Skip to main content

Full text of "Encyclopedia of the history of St. Louis, a compendium of history and biography for ready reference"

See other formats


M.U 


' 


3SNEAU03Y  COUUECT.ON 


ALLEN  COUNTY   HH.il  l<     I  HUiAIlt 


3  1833  01064  5916 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Allen  County  Public  Library  Genealogy  Center 


http://www.archive.org/details/encyclopediaofhi04hyde 


«C     (fr^c^rd 


ENCYCLOPEDIA 


OF  THE 


History  of  St.  Louis, 


A  COMPENDIUM  OF  HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY 
FOR  READY  REFERENCE. 


EDITED  BY 

WILLIAM   HYDE  AND  HOWARD  L.  CONARD. 


VOL    IV. 


New  York,  Louisville,  St.  Louis  : 
THE  SOUTHERN  HISTORY  COMPANY, 

Haldeman,  Conahd  &  Co.,  Proprietors. 
1899 


Copyright,  1899,  by  the  Southern  History  Co. 


all  Rights  Reserved. 


1198403 

INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


R 

Rios,  Francisco 

Robert,  P.  G 

Robertson,  Charles  F.  . 
Robidoux,  Antoine  .  . . 
Robidoux,  Joseph  .... 
Robinson,  Daniel  B.  . . . 

Robinson,  Paul  G 

Roever,  William 

Rogers,  Charles  S 

Rohan,  John 

Rombauer,  Roderick  E. 

Rosati,  Joseph    

Rowell,  Clinton    

Rozier,  Edward  A 

Rumbold,  Frank  M.  .  .  . 

Runge,  Edward  C 

Russell,  Thomas  A.  . . . 

Russell,  Charles  S 

Russell,  Trumbull  G.  .  . 
Rutledge,  William  A.  .  . 

Ryan,  Frank  K 

Ryan,  Patrick  J 

Rychlicki,  John  K 

S 

Sager,  Arthur  N 

St.  Ange  de  Bellerive  .  . 

Sale,  Moses  N 

Sale,  Samuel  

Sampson,  Clark  H.  . . . 
Samuel,  Webster  M.  . . 

Sander,  Enno   

Sanguinet,  Charles  .... 
Sanguinet,  Marshall  P. 
Sargent,  Clarence  S.   .  . 

Sargent,  Roger  M 

Sarpy,  Gregoire  B.    ... 

Sarpy,  John  B 

Sass,  Richard  F 

Saugrain,  Antoine  F.  .  . 

Sawyer,  Frank  O 

Scanlan,  Mary  F 

Schaefer,  Louis 

Schaerfer,  Nicholas    .  .  . 

Schiele,  Theodore 

Schlange,  Joseph    

Schlossstein,  Adolphus 


19J3 
1927 
1928 
1930 
1930 
1930 
i93i 
1932 
1933 

1935 
1936 

1937 
1939 
1940 
1941 
1941 
1941 
1942 
!943 
19++ 
!945 
1946 


947 
948 
020 
978 


983 
984 
983 
985 


989 
990 


2002 
996 


Schlossstein,  George 2000 

Schlossstein,   Louis    2002 

Schmidt,  Charles    1997 

Schmieding,  Charles  W 2005 

Schmieding,  Frederick  E 2007 

Schnaider,  Joseph    2009 

Schoen,  Isaac  A 1998 

Schofield,  John  H 2010 

Schopp,  John    2019 

Schott,  Augustus  H 2022 

Schotten,  William    2019 

Schotten,  Hubertus   202 1 

Schotten,  Julius  J 2022 

Schraubstadter,  Carl  G 2023 

Schray,  William   2024 

Schreiber,  William 2024 

Schroers,  John   2027 

Schuchmann,  Gustavus 1999 

Schultz,  William 2001 

Schurz.   Carl    2023 

Schuyler,  Montgomery 2°25 

Schwartz,  Frederick  W 2029 

Scott,  John   2030 

Scripps,  John    2031 

Scruggs,  Richard  M 2031 

Scudder,  John  A 2020 

Scullin,  John 2036 

Scullin,  Harry 2037 

Sears,  Edmund  H 2037 

Seddon,  James  A 2038 

Sehon,  Edmund  W 2039 

Senter,  William  M 2039 

Sessinghaus,  Theodore  2040 

Sexton,  Henry  C 2045 

Shaffner,  Louis  H 2046 

Shapleigh,  Augustus  F 2047 

Shapleigh,  John  B 21 13 

Sharp,  Fidelio  C 2048 

Shaw,  Henry 2048 

Shaw,  Hiram 2052 

Sheldon,  Walter  L 2052 

Shepard,  Elihu  H 2053 

Shepley,  John  R 2020 

Sherman,  William  T 2055 

Shields,  George  H 2056 

Shields,  Mary  H.  L 2059 

Shoenberg,  Moses   2060 

Short,  Patrick 2061 


(iii) 


INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


PAGE. 

Shultz,  Chauncev  F 2063 

Shultz,  John  A.  J 2065 

Shumard,  Benjamin  F 2065 

Siebenmann,  Francis 2067 

Siemon,  Frederick   2067 

Sigel,  Franz    2067 

Simmons,  Edward  C 206S 

Simmons,  Wallace  D 2070 

Simpson,  Robert    2070 

Sire,  Joseph  A 2073 

Slayback,  Alonzo  W 2003 

Sloss,  James  L 2082 

Small,  George  H 2083 

Smith,  Charles  H 2084 

Smith,  Elsworth  F 2084 

Smith,  Huntington 2086 

Smith,  Irwin  Z 2086 

Smith,  Tames  A 2008 

Smith.  John  B 2087 

Smith,  Solomon  F 2087 

Smith,  William 2088 

Sneed,  Thomas  F 2088 

Snider,  Denton  J 2089 

Snow,  Marshall  S 2090 

Snyder,  John 2091 

Soderer,  Alois 2096 

Soldan,  Frank  L 2096 

Soper,  Arthur  W 2103 

Souther,  Eustace  E 2207 

Souther,  Warren  A 2021 

Spencer,  Corwin  H 21 10 

Spencer,  Selden  P 21 1 1 

Spencer,  Horatio  N 2112 

Spencer,  Charles  H 21 13 

Spengler,  Tobias    21 14 

Spiegelhalter,  Joseph   21 16 

Sprague,  Ambrose   2124 

Staehlin,  Christian   2124 

Stagg,  Hannah  1 21 15 

Stanard,  Edwin  0 2124 

Starkloff,  Hugo  M 2126 

Starklofr,   Maximilian  C 2127 

Stateler,  Learner  B 2129 

Steedman,  Isaac  G.  \Y 2005 

Steigers,  William  C '.  .    2136 

Stevenson,  John  D 2137 

Stewart,  Alphonso  C 21 13 

Stewart,  James   2138 

Stickney,  William  A 2140 

Stifel,  Charles  G 2141 

Stifel,   Otto  F 2143 

Stillman,  John  D 2144 

Stocke,  Jacob   2144 

Stoddard,  Amos  2146 


PAGE. 

Stoddart,  Thomas  A 2147 

Stoffel,  Remy  J 2147 

Stolle,  Caspar  2148 

Stone,  Charles  H 2208 

Stone,  William  J 2149 

Strassberger,  Clemens 2150 

Straub,  Augustus  W 2151 

Strodtman,  George 2167 

Stuart,  Alexander    2168 

Stuckenberg,  John 2168 

Stuever,  Charles  B 2168 

Sturgeon,  Isaac  H 2169 

Sublett,  William  L 2170 

Sutter,  John 2201 

Sutter,  Otto 2202 

Sutton,  James  C 2202 

Sutton,  John  L 2203 

Swasey,  William  A 2204 

Sweringen,  James  T 2204 

Swift,  William  H 2206 

Swinsfley,  Charles  E 2208 


T 

Talmage,  Archibald  A 2210 

Talty,  John  A 221 1 

Tamblyn,  William  L 221 1 

Tansey.  George  J 2213 

Tansey,  Robert  P 2213 

Taussig,  Edward    2215 

Taussig,  James   2216 

Taussig,  John  J 2216 

Taussig,  Joseph  S 2217 

Taussig,  William    2218 

Taylor,  Daniel  G 2221 

Taylor,  George 2222 

Taylor,  Isaac  S 2223 

Tayl  r.  Seneca  N 2224 

Teasdale,  John  W 2226 

Tebbetts,  Lewis  B 2226 

Teichmann,  Charles  H 2227 

Temm,  Herman  H 2236 

Ten  Broek,  Gerrit  H 2238 

Terry,  John  H 2242 

Tesson,  Michel  D 2248 

Tesson,  Edward  P 2249 

Tesson,  Edward  M 2250 

Thayer,  Amos  M 2250 

Thomas,  Benjamin  F 2261 

Thomas,  James  S 2261 

Thompson,  James  D 2262 

Thompson,  Francis  W 2263 

Thompson,  N.  D 2265 

Thompson,  George  H 2266 


INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


Thompson,  William  B .' 2267 

Thompson,  William  H 2267 

Thompson,  Seymour  D 2268 

Thomson,  William  H 2269 

Thorne,  Adela  P 2271 

Thoroughman,  Thomas 2271 

Tiemeyer,  John  C 2273 

Tiffany,  John  K 2273 

Tillotson,  Frederick  E 2237 

Timken,  Henry 2275 

Tinker,  George 2276 

Tirmenstein,  Martin  S 2276 

Todd,  Albert 2280 

Todd,  Charles   2281 

Todd,  George  2249 

Tompkins,  Cornelius   2238 

Tonti,  Henry  de 2283 

Tower,  George  F 2286 

Townsend,  Henry  C 2287 

Treat,  Samuel 2295 

Trekase,  William 2303 

Tremmel,   Frank    23°3 

Triplett,  John  R 2304 

Troll,  Henry 2305 

Trorlicht,  John  H 2306 

Trudeau,  Don  Zenon 2306 

Tucker,  Nathaniel  B 2310 

Tuholske,  Herman 23 1 1 

Turner,  John  W 2313 

Tutt,  Dent  G 2318 

Tutt,  Thomas  E 2319 

Turtle,  Daniel  S 2320 

U 

Udell,  Freeman  E 2325 

Uhri,  Andrew 2326 

Uhrig,  Franz  J 2327 

Uhrig,  Ignatz 232S 

Ulloa,  Antonio  de 2329 

Unzaga,  Luis  de 2361 

Uthoff,  Frank  G 2328 

V 

Vahlkamp,  Henry   2362 

Valle,  Francis 2362 

Valle,  Jules  F 2363 

Valliant,  Leroy  B 2364 

Van  Blarcom,  Jacob  C 2366 

Van  Cleave,  James  W 2366 

Vandervoort,  William  L 2368 

Van  Dillen,  William  C 2367 

Van  Studdiford,  Henry 2369 

Vaudreuil,  Pierre  F 2369 


Verdin,  James    -'374 

Vigo,  Francis -374 

Vogel,  Charles  F 2375 

Vogel,  John  C 2376 

Vogeler,  Julius -377 

Vogelsang,  Henry  B 2378 

Vogt,  William  C 2378 

A^ollrath.  Charles 2379 

Von  Court,  Benjamin  T 2380 

Von  Phul,  Henry  .  .  .  .' 2381 

W 

Wachter,  Emil  2385 

Wade,  Festus  J 2386 

Waddill,  Tames  R 2387 

Wahl,  John 2388 

Wainwright,  Samuel 2391 

Wait,  Walter  J 2455 

Walbridge,  Cyrus  P 2393 

Waldauer,  August 2391 

Walker,  Benjamin 2394 

Walker,  David  D 2395 

Walker,  Tesse 2395 

Wall,  George  W 2389 

Wall,  Otto  A 2390 

Walsh,  Edward 2396 

Walsh,  Julius  S 2397 

Walsh,  Thomas  W 2399 

Walsh,  William 2399 

Walther,  Charles  F 2405 

Walther,  Karl  F.  W 2401 

Ware,  Martha  E 2446 

Warner,  Charles  G 2452 

Warner,  Edward  S 2454 

Warren,  Isaac  S 2456 

Wash,  Robert 2465 

Waterhouse,  Sylvester   2465 

Waterman.  Alfred  M 2453 

Waterworth,  James  A 2472 

Watson,  Howard 2474 

Watson,  Ringrose  J 2454 

Way,  James  C 2473 

Way,  Mary  A.  E 2475 

Wear,  David  W 2476 

Wear,  James  H 2477 

Wehking,  Charles  H.  C 2484 

Weinheimer,  Jacob   2485 

■  Weldon,  George  S 248=; 

Welle,  Albert  F 2486 

Wells,  Erastus   2487 

Wells,  Robert  W 2487 

Wells,  Rolla  2489 

Wenneker,  Charles  F 2490 

Wertheimer,  Jacob  J 2491 


INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


Shultz,  Chauncey.  F 2063 

Shultz,  John  A.  J 2065 

Shumard,  Benjamin  F 2065 

Siebenmann,  Francis 2067 

Siemon,  Frederick   2067 

Sigel,  Franz    2067 

Simmons,  Edward  C 2068 

Simmons,  Wallace  D 2070 

Simpson,  Robert    2070 

Sire,  Joseph  A 2°73 

Slayback,  Alonzo  W 2003 

Sloss,  James  L 2082 

Small,  George  H 2083 

Smith,  Charles  H 2084 

Smith,  Elsworth  F 2084 

Smith,  Huntington 2086 

Smith,  Irwin  Z 2086 

Smith,  James  A 2008 

Smith,  John  B 2087 

Smith,  Solomon  F 2087 

Smith,  William   2088 

Sneed,  Thomas  F 2088 

Snider,  Denton  J 2089 

Snow,  Marshall  S 2090 

Snyder,  John 2091 

Soderer.  Alois 2096 

Soldan,  Frank  L 2096 

Soper,  Arthur  W 2103 

Souther,  Eustace  E 2207 

Souther,  Warren  A 2021 

Spencer,  Corwin  H 21 10 

Spencer,  Selden  P 21 1 1 

Spencer,  Horatio  N 21X2 

Spencer,  Charles  H 21 13 

Spengler,  Tobias    2114 

Spiegelhalter,  Joseph   21 16 

Sprague,  Ambrose   2124 

Staehlin,  Christian   2124 

Stagg,  Hannah  1 2115 

Stanard,  Edwin  0 2124 

Starkloff,  Hugo  M 2126 

Starkloff,   Maximilian   C 2127 

Stateler,  Learner  B 2129 

Steedman,  Isaac  G.  W 2005 

Steigers,  William  C '.  .   2136 

Stevenson,  John  D 2137 

Stewart,  Alphonso  C 21 13 

Stewart,  James   2138 

Stickney,  William  A 2140 

Stifel,  Charles  G 2141 

Stifel,   Otto  F 2143 

Stillman,  John  D 2144 

Stocke,  Jacob   2144 

Stoddard,  Amos   2146 


PAGE. 

Stoddart,  Thomas  A 2147 

Stoffel,  Remy  J 2147 

Stolle,  Caspar 2148 

Stone,  Charles  H 2208 

Stone,  William  J 2149 

Strassberger,  Clemens   2150 

Straub,  Augustus  W 2151 

Strodtman,  George 2167 

Stuart,  Alexander    2168 

Stuckenberg,  John 2168 

Stuever,  Charles  B 2168 

Sturgeon,  Isaac  H 2169 

Sublett,  William  L 2170 

Sutter,  John 2201 

Sutter,  Otto 2202 

Sutton,  James  C 2202 

Sutton,  John  L 2203 

Swasey,  William  A 2204 

Sweringen,  James  T 2204 

Swift,  William  H 2206 

Swinglev,  Charles  E 2208 

T 

Talmage,  Archibald  A 2210 

Talty,  John  A 221 1 

Tamblyn,  William  L 221 1 

Tansey,  George  J 2213 

Tansey,  Robert  P 2213 

Taussig,  Edward    2215 

Taussig,  James   2216 

Taussig,  John  J 2216 

Taussig,  Joseph  S 2217 

Taussig,  William    2218 

Taylor,  Daniel  G 2221 

Taylor,  George 2222 

Taylor.  Isaac  S 2223 

Taylor.  Seneca  N 2224 

Teasdale,  John  W 2226 

Tebhetts,  Lewis  B 2226 

Teichmann,  Charles  H 2227 

Temm,  Herman  H 2236 

Ten  Broek,  Gerrit  H 2238 

Terry,  John  H 2242 

Tesson,  Michel  D 2248 

Tesson,  Edward  P 2249 

Tesson,  Edward  M 2250 

Thayer,  Amos  M 2250 

Thomas,  Benjamin  F 2261 

Thomas,  James  S 2261 

Thompson,  James  D 2262 

Thompson,  Francis  W 2263 

Thompson.  N.  D 2265 

Thompson,  George  H 2266 


INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


Thompson,  William  B .' 2267 

Thompson,  William  H 2267 

Thompson,  Seymour  D 2268 

Thomson,  William  H 2269 

Thorne,  Adela  P 2271 

Thoroughman,  Thomas 2271 

Tiemeyer,  John  C 2273 

Tiffany,  John  K 2273 

Tillotson,  Frederick  E 2237 

Timken,  Henry 2275 

Tinker,  George 2276 

Tirmenstein,  Martin  S 2276 

Todd,  Albert 2280 

Todd,  Charles  2281 

Todd,  George  2249 

Tompkins,  Cornelius   2238 

Tonti,  Henry  de 2283 

Tower,  George  F 2286 

Townsend,  Henry  C 2287 

Treat,  Samuel 2295 

Trekase,  William 2303 

Tremmel,  Frank    2303 

Triplett,  John  R 2304 

Troll,  Henry 2305 

Trorlicht,  John  H 2306 

Trudeau,  Don  Zenon 2306 

Tucker,  Nathaniel  B 2310 

Tuholske,  Herman 231 1 

Turner,  John  W 2313 

Tutt,  Dent  G 231S 

Tutt,  Thomas  E 2319 

Turtle,  Daniel  S 2320 

U 

Udell,  Freeman  E 2325 

Uhri,  Andrew 2326 

Uhrig,  Franz  J 2327 

Uhrig,  Ignatz 2328 

Ulloa,  Antonio  de 2329 

Unzaga,  Luis  de 2361 

Uthoff,  Frank  G 2328 

V 

Vahlkamp,  Henry   2362 

Valle,  Francis 2362 

Valle,  Jules  F 2363 

A^alliant,  Leroy  B 2364 

Van  Blarcom,  Jacob  C 2366 

Van  Cleave,  James  W 2366 

Vandervoort,  William  L 2368 

Van  Dillen,  William  C 2367 

Van  Studdiford,  Henry 2369 

Vaudreuil,  Pierre  F 2369 


Verdin,  James    2374 

Vigo,  Francis 2374 

Vogel,  Charles  F 2375 

Vogel,  John  C 2376 

Vogeler,  Julius 22,77 

Vogelsang,  Henry  B 2378 

Vogt,  William  C 2378 

Voilrath,  Charles 2379 

Von  Court,  Benjamin  J 2380 

Von  Phul,  Henry 2381 

W 

Wachter,  Emil  2385 

Wade,  Festus  J 2386 

Waddill,  Tames  R 2387 

Wahl,  John 2388 

Wainwright,  Samuel   2391 

Wait,  Walter  J 2455 

Walbridge,  Cyrus  P 2393 

Waldauer,  August 2391 

Walker,  Benjamin 2394 

Walker,  David  D 2395 

Walker,  Tesse 2395 

Wall,  George  W 2389 

Wall,  Otto  A 2390 

Walsh,  Edward 2396 

Walsh,  Julius  S 2397 

Walsh,  Thomas  W 2399 

Walsh,  William 2399 

Walther,  Charles  F 2405 

Walther.  Karl  F.  W 2401 

Ware,  Martha  E 2446 

Warner,  Charles  G 2452 

Warner,  Edward  S 2454 

Warren,  Isaac  S 2456 

Wash,  Robert 2465 

Waterhouse,  Sylvester   2465 

Waterman,  Alfred  M 2453 

Waterworth,  James  A 2472 

Watson,  Howard 2474 

Watson,  Ringrose  J 2454 

Way,  James  C 2473 

Way,  Mary  A.  E 2475 

Wear,  David  W 2476 

Wear,  James  H 2477 

Wehking,  Charles  H.  C 2484 

Weinheimer,  Jacob   2485 

•  Weldon,  George  S 2485 

Welle,  Albert  F 2486 

Wells.  Erastus   2487 

Wells,  Robert  W 2487 

Wells,  Rolla  2489 

Wenneker,  Charles  F 2490 

Wertheimer,  Jacob  J 2491 


INDEX  TO  BIOGRAPHIES. 


PAGE. 

VVesten,  Edward 2492 

Westlake,  James  V 2494 

Whitaker,  Edwards 2496 

Whitaker,  Francis   2550 

White,  Florence  D 2498 

White,  Porter 2498 

Wickham,  John  2502 

\\  iggin,  Lucy  A 2502 

Wiggins,  Samuel  B 2503 

Wightman,  William  E 2503 

Wilkinson.  James 2504 

Wilkinson,  John  C 2505 

Willard,  George  W '  ■  ■   2506 

Williams.  Eugene  E 250S 

William-.  Samuel 2508 

Wilson,  Oscar  B 2509 

Wilson,  Robert  M 2510 

Wimer.  Carl   2512 

W'imer.  John  M -'51-' 

Winkelmaier,   Louis    251 2 

Winkelman,  Bernhard    -'513 

Winkelmeyer,  Julius 2514 

Wise,  William    2515 

Wishart,  Dempster   2551 

Wislizenus,  Adolph 2515 

Wisser.   Philip    2516 

Withnell,  John  25 1 7 

Withrow,  James  E 2517 

Witt.  Thomas  D 25 iS 

Wi  '<.  nier,  J.  Gabriel 25*9 

Wolff.  Christian  D 2521 

Wt .Iff.  Edward  B 2555 


PAGE 

Wolff,  George  P 2522 

Wonderly,  Peter  T 2549 

Wood,  Horatio  D 2539 

Woodson,  John  M 2540 

Woodward,  Calvin  M 2541 

W'oodward,  William  H 2543 

Wright,  Frank  L 2547 

Wright,  Henry  C 2548 

Wright.  James  A 2549 

Wright,  Joseph  P 2552 

Wright,  Thomas 2552 

Wright,  Uriel ■ 2553 

Wrisberg,  William  C 2554 

Wuerpel,  Edmund  H 2555 

Wyman,  Edward   2556  . 

Wyman,  Henry  P 2558 

Wyman,  Walter 2559 

Y 

Yarnall,  Mordecai   2562 

Yeaman,  W.  Pope 2563 

Yeatman,  James  E 2563 

Yoakum,  Benjamin  F 2565 

Yosti,  Emilien   2566 

Young,  Paul,  Jr 2569 

Z 

Zachritz,  William 2569 

Zepp,  Jacob 2570 

Ziegenhein,  Henry 2570 

Zimmermann,  Theodore  F.  W 2^71 


INDEX  TO  PORTRAITS. 


Conard,  Howard  L. .  .  Frontispiece  to  Vol.  IV. 


R 

PAGE. 

Robinson,  Daniel  B T93° 

Rogers,  Charles  S J933 

Rombauer,  Roderick  E 1935 

Rowell,  Clinton    J937 

Rutledge,  William  A 1943 

Rychlicki,  John  K 1946 

S 

Sampson,  Clark  H 198  [ 

Sarpy,  John  B 1986 

Sawyer,  Frank  0 1980, 

Scanlan,  Mary  F 1990 

Schlange,  Joseph    T996 

Schlossstein,  Adolphus    T998 

Schlossstein,  George   2000 

Schlossstein,   Louis    2002 

Schmieding,  Charles  W 2005 

Schmieding,  Frederick  E 2007 

Schnaider,  Joseph    2009 

Schotten,  William    2019 

Schotten,  Hubertus   202: 

.Schotten,  Julius  J 2022 

Schreiber,  William 2024 

Schroers,  John    2027 

Scott,  John    2°3° 

Scruggs,  Richard  i\l 2031 

Scullin,  John  2036 

Shapleigh.  Augustus  F 2047 

Shaw,  Henry 2048 

Sherman,  William  T 2055 

Sneed,  Thomas  F 20S8 

Soper,  Arthur  W 2103 

Spencer,  Corwin  H 21 10 

Spencer,  Horatio  N 21 12 

Spengler,  Tobias    2114 

Spiegelhalter,  Joseph   21 16 

Stewart,  James   2138 

Stifel,  Charles  G 2141 

Stocke,  Jacob    2144 

Stolle,  Caspar  2148 

Straub,  Augustus  W 2151 

Sweringen,  James  T 2204 

Swift,  William  H 2206 

(v 


T 

PAGE. 

Tansey,  Robert  P 2213 

Taussig,  James 2216 

Taussig,  William    2218 

Taylor,  Daniel  G 2221 

Taylor,  Seneca  N 2224 

Tebbetts,  Lewis  B 2226 

Temm,  Herman  H 2236 

Ten  Broek,  Gerrit  H 2238 

Terry,  John  H 2242 

Tesson,  Michel  D 2248 

Tesson,  Edward  P 2250 

Thomas,  Benjamin  F 2261 

Thompson,  Francis  W 2263 

Thompson,  N.  D 2265 

Thompson,  William  B 2267 

Thomson,  William  H 2269 

Thoroughman,  Thomas 2271 

Timken,  Henry 2275 

Treat,  Samuel 2295 

Trorlicht,  John  H 2306 

Tuholske,  Herman 231 1 

Turner,  John  W 2313 

Tutt,  Thomas  E 2319 

U 

Udell,  Freeman  E 2325 

Uhrig,  Franz  J 22>27 

Uhrig,  Ignatz 2^2^ 

V 

Van  Cleave,  James  W 2366 

Vandervoort,  William  L 2368 

Vogel,  Charles  F 2i75 

Vogelsang,  Henry  B 2378 

Von  Phul,  Henry 238 1 

W 

Wade,  Festus  J 2386 

Wahl,  John 2388 

Wainwright,  Samuel 2391 

Walbridge,  Cyrus  P 2393 

Walker,  David  D 2395 

ii) 


INDEX  TO  PORTRAITS. 


PAGE. 

Walsh.  Julius  S -2397 

Walsh,  Thomas  W 2399 

Walther,  Charles  F 2405 

Warner,  Charles  G 2452 

Warner,  Edward  S 2454 

Warren.  Isaac  S 2456 

Waterhouse,  Sylvester   2465 

Way,  James  C 2473 

Way.  Mary  A.  E 2475 

Wear,  James  H 2477 

Weldon,  George  S 2485 

Wells,  Erastus   2487 

Wells,  Rolla 2480 

Westen,  Edward 2492 

Wickham,  John   2502 


f  PAGE. 

\\  illard,  George  W 2506 

Wilson,  Robert  M 2510 

Winkelmeyer,  Julius 2514 

Woerner,  J.  Gabriel 2519 

Woodward,  William  H 2543 

Wright,  Frank  L 2547 

Wright,  James  A 2549 

Wright,  Joseph  P 2552 

Wrisberg,  William  C 2554 

Wyman,  Edward   2556 

Wyman,  Henry  P 2558 

Wyman,  Walter 2560 

Y 

Yeatman,  James  E 2563 


Encyclopedia  of  the  History  of  St.  Louis. 


R 


Rios,  Francisco,  commander  of  the  ex- 
pedition sent  to  St.  Louis  by  Count  Ulloa,  in 
176",  to  establish  the  Spanish  authority  in  Up- 
per Louisiana.  He  was  accompanied  by  twen- 
ty-five Spanish  soldiers — the  first  that  came  to 
St.  Louis — and  built  old  Fort  St.  Charles  the 
Prince. 

Riots  and  Mobs. — St.  Louis,    from  its 

I  beginning  as  a  trading  post  up  to  its  incor- 

!  poration  as  a  city  in   1822,  was    almost    free 

'  from  disturbances  in  the  nature  of  riot  or  mob. 

I  The  primitive  French  inhabitants  were  peace- 

I  able  and  satisfied  with  their  government,  and 

I  there  were  no  strifes  of  religion  or  politics  to 

set  them  at  variance.     After  the  transfer  to  the 

United  States  in  1804,  immigrants  began  to 

come  in  from  the  East  and  abroad,  bringing 

with  them  not  only  enterprise  and  adventure, 

but   more    complicated    interests.       The    old 

French  element  soon  found  itself  outnumbered 

but  submitted   quietly  to  the  inevitable  and 

made  the  best  of  it.     No  collision  between  it 

and  the    new    American    element    ever    took 

place. 

The  first  election  disturbance  occurred  on 
the  4th  of  August,  1817,  at  a  special  election 
held  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  Territorial  Delegate 
in  Congress,  caused  by  the  rejection  of  John 
Scott,  whose  election  was  contested  by  Rufus 
Easton.  The  election  was  held  at  Baird's 
large  frame  house  on  South  Third  Street, 
where  the  United  States  recruiting  office  was 
kept.  During  the  day  the  soldiers  were 
marched  several  times  round  the  polls,  bearing 
tickets  on  their  hats  and  hurrahing  for  Scott. 
Altercations  took  place  between  them  and 
citizens,  but  no  blood  was  shed  and  the  feeling 
provoked  by  the  affair  soon  passed  away. 

In  1822  there  was  a  series  of  fights  between 
the  "Jacques  and  the  Mikes,"  the  former  com- 
posed of  the  surveyors  and  chain  carriers  in 
the  employ  of  General  William  Rector,  United 


States  surveyor-general,  who,  in  a  spirit  of 
mischief,  got  into  the  habit  of  committing  noc- 
turnal depredations  on  the  doors,  domiciles, 
and  wooden  carts  of  the  French  habitants, 
who  called  them  "sacre  Jacques,"  a  name,  it  is 
said,  derived  from  the  jack-staff  that  supported 
the  surveyor's  compass.  The  boatmen  who 
were  accustomed  to  winter  in  St.  Louis  were 
a  roystering  set,  ready  to  take  a  hand  in  any- 
thing that  came  along.  They  had  their  head- 
quarters at  the  Cross  Keys  tavern  on  South 
Second  Street,  between  Spruce  and  Poplar, 
kept  by  James  Gonzales,  and  at  the  frequent 
balls  and  parties  given  there  and  at  rival 
taverns  they  had  frequent  collisions  with  the 
surveyors,  resulting  sometimes  in  the  defeat 
of  one  party  and  sometimes  the  other.  There 
was  a  considerable  number  of  Irishmen  in 
the  city  at  that  time  and  they  espoused  the 
cause  of  the  habitants  and  had  their  share  of 
fighting  with  the  surveyors,  and  this,  it  is  said, 
suggested  the  name  of  "Mikes"  by  which  the 
rival  faction  to  the  "Jacques"  became  known. 

The  first  case  of  lynch  law  in  St.  Louis  oc- 
curred in  1835,  when  a  negro  named  Mc- 
intosh, who  killed  Deputy  Sheriff  Hammond 
while  being  taken  to  jail,  was  captured,  chained 
to  a  tree  and  burned  to  death.  The  burning 
took  place  on  what  is  now  the  Southwest  cor- 
ner of  Seventh  and  Chestnut  Streets  in  the 
presence  of  an  approving  assemblage  of  over 
one  thousand  persons.  The  event  made  a 
vivid  impression,  and  for  many  years  after- 
ward the  "year  the  nigger  was  burned"  was  a 
date  in  popular  reckoning. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  1844,  there  was 
an  outbreak  of  that  popular  horror  and  re- 
sentment of  which  dissection  rooms  have  been 
so  often  the  center  and  provoking  agent. 
The  medical  college  of  the  St.  Louis  Univer- 
sity then  stood  in  the  common  on  Washington 
Avenue  near  Eleventh  Street,  and  some  boys 
playing  in  the  neighborhood  had  occasion  to 


(1913) 


1914 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


i  limb  ovei  th<  vail  in  search  of  a  ball.  While 
thus  engaged  the)  came  upon  the  opening  into 
the  vault  where  the  remains  of  bodies  from  the 
dissecting  room  had  been  carelessly  cast  with- 
out any  precaution  taken  to  protect  them  from 
view.  The  b(  i)  S  ran  oft'  in  terror  and  reported 
the  discovery,  and  persons  came  and  looked 
on  the  ghastly  sight.  Wild  rumors  flew  about 
of  graves  robbed  in  cemeteries  and  the  bodies 
can  nil  t(  i  the  dissecting  room,  and  by  the  mid- 
dle of  the  afternoon  there  was  a  crowd  of  one 
thousand  persons  on  the  spot,  making  threats 
of  destroying  the  building.  By  nightfall  the 
crowd  was  three  thousand  strong,  and  the  situ- 
ation was  becoming  alarming.  The  militia 
was  ordered  out  and  the  mayor  and  a  number 
of  prominent  citizens,  Alexander  Kayser, 
James  Mahon,  Mr.  Blennerhassett  and  Judge 
Mullanphy  made  speeches  to  the  crowd,  urg- 
ing them  to  abstain  from  violence,  and  dis- 
perse. In  spite  of  their  efforts  the  crowd  be- 
came a  mob  and  stones  were  thrown  and 
windows  smashed.  Some  of  the  leaders  most 
active  in  inciting  to  violence  were  arrested, 
but  the  mob  refused  to  disperse  and  demanded 
the  withdrawal  of  the  militia.  A  conference 
was  arranged  which  resulted  in  the  withdrawal 
of  the  militia  and  the  release  of  the  arrested 
leaders  and  then  the  mob  dispersed.  But  a 
committee  of  twelve  were  left  in  charge,  and 
after  a  time  the  crowd  began  to  return  and 
show  a  spirit  of  violence,  as  bones  and  frag- 
ments of  bodies  were  brought  out  of  the  pit. 
Finally,  it  made  an  assault  on  the  doors  and 
broke  them  down,  ranging  through  the  build- 
ing and  committing  whatever  wanton  destruc- 
tion its  rage  suggested.  All  the  furniture  was 
demolished,  the  materials  in  the  museum 
broken  to  pieces,  and  nothing  left  but  the  bare 
walls  and  roof.  The  mob  next  marched  to  the 
Missouri  Medical  College  with  the  purpose  of 
wrecking  it  in  like  manner;  but  the  demon- 
strator, with  the  assistance  of  several  of  the 
professors  and  students,  apprehending  some- 
thing of  the  land,  had  taken  the  precaution  to 
put  the  building  in  order  and  hide  everything 
thai  might  excite  the  mob,  and  when  the 
angry  visitors  came  they  were  invited  in  and 
their  leaders  conducted  through  the  building. 
They  reported  that  they  found  nothing  wrong 
and  the  mob  dispersed  and  quiet  was  restored 
to  the  alarmed  city. 

There  was  a  city  election  riot  in  the    Fifth 
Ward  in  April.  lS44.au  encounter  between  two 


persons  of  opposite  sides  furnishing  tbje  oc- 
casii  m.  Party  spirit  ran  high  and  a  good  deal 
of  excitement  had  prevailed  during  the  day, 
and  the  fight  was  followed  by  the  gathering  of 
a  large  crowd,  composed  of  friends  of  both 
combatants,  and  a  general  fight  took  place,  in 
which  several  well  known  citizens,  not  con- 
cerned in  the  disturbance,  were  injured — and 
as  Joseph  Jones  was  passing  by  Maher's 
tavern  he  was  fired  upon  and  mortally 
wounded.  When  the  crowd  gathered  on 
Franklin  Avenue  heard  of  it  they  started  im- 
mediately for  the  spot  and  attacked  the  tavern, 
breaking  in  the  doors  and  windows,  throwing 
the  furniture,  liquors,  beds  and  everything 
into  the  streets.  No  other  violence  was  com- 
mitted. 

On  Sunday,  June  29,  1849,  a  riot  between 
firemen  and  rivermen  occurred  on  the  Levee, 
on  the  occasion  of  a  fire  which,  starting  in  the 
engine  room  of  the  steamer  "Algona,"  early 
in  the  morning,  extended  to  the  "Mary," 
"Phoenix,"  "Dubuque,"  and  "San  Francisco," 
and  all  were  burned.  About  half  past  five, 
while  the  volunteer  firemen  were  still  at  work, 
a  difficulty  occurred  between  one  of  them  and 
a  bystander,  and  blows  were  struck.  A  gen- 
eral fight  followed  in  which  missiles  were 
thrown  and  the  firemen  forced  the  crowd  to 
retreat  into  the  coffee  house  of  J.  O'Brien  at 
So  Levee.  When  the  firemen  attempted  to 
enter  they  were  fired  upon  from  the  upper 
windows  and  several  of  them  slightly 
wounded.  They  in  turn  retreated,  and  were 
followed  and  fired  upon  by  fifteen  or  twenty 
men.  Shortly  afterward  the  firemen  opened 
fire  and  drove  the  coffee  house  crowd,  com- 
posed chiefly  of  rivermen.  up  Morgan  Street. 
The  firemen,  with  their  friends  numbering 
now  several  hundred,  many  of  them  armed, 
then  attacked  O'Brien's  coffee  house  and  de- 
stroyed  everything  in  it,  following  with  at- 
tack's successively  upon  the  coffee  houses  of 
Dennis  Murphy  on  Battle  Row,  and  B.  Shan- 
non on  Green  Street.  James  Gilligan  on 
i  'hern  Street,  and  Terence  Brady  on  the  cor- 
ner of  Fifth  and  Morgan  Streets,  all  of  which 
were  treated  in  the  same  manner,  in  spite  of 
the  efforts  of  the  mayor  and  police  to  prevent 
it.  Having  completed  this  work  of  destruc- 
tion, the  rioters  appeared  satisfied,  and  began 
to  disperse,  and  fifty  citizens  appointed  by  the 
mayor  were  sworn  in  as  special  policemen  to 
assist   in  maintaining    the  peace.     But    about 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


1915 


9  o'clock  that  night  a  party  of  firemen  with 
their  friends  to  the  number  of  two  or  three 
hundred,  obtained  a  howitzer,  loaded  it  with 
powder,  slugs  and  boiler-iron  punchings,  and 
took  it  to  the  Levee  and  planted  it  so  as  to 
rake  Battle  Row,  in  which  were  the  rivermen's 
boarding  houses.  Before  a  further  outbreak 
of  hostilities  a  shower  came  up  and  the  crowd 
started  to  the  Missouri  Engine  House,  taking 
the  howitzer  with  them  and  retaining  it  all 
night  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  city  author- 
ities to  secure  possession  of  it.  No  further 
disturbance  occurred. 

In  the  winter  of  1847-8  a  German  women 
suddenly  and  unaccountably  disappeared  from 
her  home  in  the  city,  and,  although  diligent 
search  was  made,  could  not  be  found.  Vari- 
ous suspicions  and  conjectures  were  put  forth, 
and  the  one  that  met  with  greatest  favor  was  a 
report  that  she  had  been  decoyed  into  the  Mis- 
souri Medical  College  at  the  corner  of  Ninth 
and  Cerre  Streets  and  killed  for  dissecting 
purposes.  Professor  J.  N.  McDowell,  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  college,  was  accustomed  to 
make  public  speeches  against  foreigners  and 
this  strengthened  the  belief  in  the  suspicion. 
There  were  threats  against  the  college  and  a 
crowd  began  to  gather  bent  on  mischief.  As 
the  number  increased,  the  feeling  increased, 
stones  were  thrown  at  the  windows  and  doors, 
and  the  crowd  seemed  ready  to  attack  the  col- 
lege, when  their  attention  was  attracted  to 
lights  and  movements  in  the  second  story  of 
the  octagonal  stone  building  adjoining  on  the 
corner  of  Eighth  and  Gratiot  which,  just 
erected,  was  afterward  to  become  famous  as 
McDowell's  College  Military  Prison.  There 
were  port  holes  in  this  building,  and  a  report 
prevailed  that  it  was  armed  with  cannon — and 
when  the  crowd,  looking  up  at  the  windows, 
plainly  saw  a  number  of  students  with  Dr.  Mc- 
Dowell in  command  loading  and  handling  a 
cannon,  they  were  seized  with  panic  and  broke 
and  scattered  in  all  directions,  and  never  came 
together  again.  About  two  weeks  afterward 
the  woman  whose  disappearance  had  caused 
the  trouble  was  found  wandering  in  a  de- 
mented condition  in  the  vicinity  of  Alton,  and 
brought  home. 

On  the  morning  of  Sunday,  October  28, 
1849,  two  French  counts,  Gonsalve  and  Ray- 
mond Montesquieu,  on  their  travels  for  recre- 
ation and  pleasure  in  this  country,  while 
quartered  at  Barnum's  City  Hotel,  corner  of 


Third  and  Vine  Streets,  were   concerned  in  a 
tragedy,  in  which    two  young  men,  T.    Kirby 
Barnum    and  Albert   Jones,  were   killed    and 
three    others   wounded.      The   elder    brother, 
Gonsalve,  who  afterward  died    in  an    insane 
asylum  in  France,  deliberately  tired  twice  with 
a  double-barrel  shot  gun.     The  reports  of  the 
gun  instantly  gathered  the  guests  and  others 
together,  and  calls  were  made  for  a  rope  to 
hang  the  offender  then  and  there.       Charles 
Gonter,  a  newspaper  man,  was  the  first  to  arrest 
Gonsalve,  whom  he  found  in  bed  with  a  heavy 
overcoat  on   him.     Mr.  Theron  Barnum.  pro- 
prietor of  the  hotel,  effectually  dissuaded  the 
crowd  from  violence,  though  in  his  resentment 
he  at  first  seized  the  murderer  by  the  throat 
and  knocked  his  head  against  the  wall.     The 
prisoners  were  taken    to  the  jail  which    then 
stood  on  the  southeast  corner  of    Sixth  and 
Chestnut  Streets,  where,  during  the  day  a  mob 
collected,  and  under  the  leadership  of  Robert 
Mc.    (  ('Biennis,   they  threatened   to   take   the 
prisoners  out  and  hang  them.     Toward  night 
there  were  increasing    indications  of    trouble 
and  a  number  of  citizens  consulted  as  to  the 
best    means    of    preventing    the    threatened 
violence,  and  Isaac  Sturgeon  with  L.  A.  La 
Baume,  the  sheriff, went  immediately  to  Judge 
Colt,  who  promptly  issued  an  order  directing 
the  sheriff  to  remove  the  prisoners  from  the 
jail  to  a  place  of  safety.     By  the  time  the  sher- 
iff reached  the  jail  there  was  a  mob  of  a  thou- 
sand persons  around  it  on  Sixth  and  Chestnut 
Streets,  and    the  jailer    said  if    the    prisoners 
were  brought  out  they  would  be  torn  to  pieces. 
It  was  remembered,  however,  that  there  was 
an  unused  gate  leading  into  the  alley  in  the 
rear,  and    through    this    the    prisoners    were 
quietly  taken  and  conducted  to  the  residence 
of    Bishop  Hawks    directly  across    the   alley. 
From  there  the  prisoners,  each  in  charge  of  an 
officer,  with  whom  they  walked    arm  in  arm, 
some  distance    apart,  were  conducted    to  the 
corner  of  Fourth    and  Walnut  Streets    where 
hacks  were  in  waiting.     They  were  taken  first 
to  the  Arsenal,  where  the  officer  in  charge  in- 
formed the  sheriff  that  he  had  not  a  single  man 
to  protect  them.     They  were  then   taken   to 
Jefferson    Barracks  and   placed  in  charge    of 
Captain  Lovell, where  they  were  kept  until  the 
dav  of  trial.     They  were  tried  and  acquitted  on 
the  plea  of  insanity  and  no  further  attempts  at 
violence  were  made. 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


i  in  the  nighi  of  Jul)  25,  i860,  a  mob  of 
some  two  or  three  hundred  persons  made  an 
assault  upon  the  tenements  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Almond  and  Second  Streets,  inhabited 
by  degraded  classes  of  men  and  women.  As 
the  work  went  on  the  mob  increased  until  they 
numbered  nearly  a  thousand.  Bricks  and 
stones  were  hurled  in  the  windows,  driving  the 
occupants  into  the  back  yards,  the  mob  de- 
molishing one  house  after  another  until  eleven 
were  wrecked,  and  the  furniture,  beds,  bedding 
and  clothing  brought  out  into  the  streets  and 
burned.  In  addition  to  the  houses  sacked,  as 
many  more  were  robbed.  The  mob  set  the 
police  at  defiance  during  their  work  of  havoc 
and  then  dispersed. 

1  in  the  25th  of  May,  at  10  o'clock  at  night, 
[850,  a  1110I1  of  live  hundred  persons  made  an 
attack  on  several  houses  of    ill  fame,  on  Al- 

m 1    Street,   mar     Third,    and   destroyed    the 

furniture  and  contents  of  four  tenements.  No 
lives  were  lost,  and  the  mob  dispersed  and  the 
ringleaders  were  arrested. 

Tin-  city  election  of  Monday,  April  5.  1852, 
was  attended  by  an  unfortunate  outbreak  of 
hostilities  between  the  Germans  and  Ameri- 
cans. Tin-  candidates  for  mayor  were  L.  M. 
Kennett  (Whig),  who  had  been  elected  for 
two  terms  and  was  standing  for  a  third,  and 
T.  P.  Chiles  and  T.  R.  Conway,  Benton  and 
anti-Renton  Democrats.  There  was  a  good 
deal  of  feeling,  and  in  the  First  Ward,  where 
the  Germans,  who  were  Benton  Democrats, 
were  in  a  large  majority,  the)  look  possession 
of  the  polls  and  prevented  their  opponents 
from  voting.  Some  who  made  an  attempt  to 
break  through  the  crowd  were  driven  back 
with  sticks  and  stones,  and  I  )r.  Mitchell  was 
roughh  handled.  Mayor  Kennett  repaired 
to  the  scene,  and  was  greeted  with  groans  and 
hisses.  When  information  of  these  proceed 
ingS  reached  the  Second.  'Third.  Fourth  and 
!  nth  Wards,  about  ^  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
a  Tody  composed  of  both  the  native  horn  and 
adopted  citizens,  numbering  over  five  thou- 
sand, led  by  Bob  <  ('Biennis  and  the  notorious 
\'ed  Buntline  (Judson),  moved  down  to  the 
polls  al  Soulard  Market.  'The  vicinity  of  the 
Market  was  denseh  packed  with  Germans, 
who  made  repeated  attacks  on  the  crowd  as 
it  passed  down,  throwing  stones  and  other 
missiles  into  it,  while  an  occasional  shot  was 
fired  From  the  windows  of  the  houses.  In  the 
midst    of  the   excitement   a   force   of   two   hun- 


dred Americans,  well  armed  ami  moving  with 
some  discipline,  arrived  opposite  the  Market, 
and  with  a  shout  for  "free  suffrage,"  charged 
on  the  polls  and  drove  off  the  crowd  that  had 
been  holding  possession.  "The  Germans,  in 
dispersing,  took  possession  of  the  coffee 
houses  above  and  below.  The  polls  being 
cleared  of  the  obstructionists,  voting  was  re- 
nun  d.  and  all  voters  were  permitted  to  de- 
posit their  ballots  without  regard  to  the  party 
they  belonged  to.  But  the  excitement  con- 
tinued, and  frequent  collisions  occurred  in  the  | 
neighborhood,  and  several  persons  were 
wounded  1>\  shot,  fired  from  the  houses.  Ned 
Buntline's  horse  was  wounded  in  the  neck. 
'These  hostilities  exasperated  the  crowd  from 
the  upper  wards,  and  they  opened  fire  on  the 
houses  m  return.  Soulard  Market  was  rid- 
dled, and  so  was  Xeumeyer's  tavern,  on  the 
corner  of  Park  Avenue  and  Seventh  Street. 
where  a  number  of  Germans  had  taken  refuge. 
A  shot  fired  from  the  tavern  killed  a  young 
man  named  Joseph  Stevens,  of  the  St.  Louis 
Tire  (  ompany.  which  so  infuriated  the  Amer 
icans  that  they  assaulted  the  house,  destroyed 
everything  in  it,  and  then  burned  it  to  the 
ground.  'The  rioting  continued  until  after 
dark,  when  the  mob  managed  to  get  posses- 
sion of  two  six-pounders,  which  they  planted 
on  the  corner  of  Park  Avenue,  so  as  to  sweep 
the  sidewalks,  where  large  crowds  of  Germans 
were  gathered.  The  cannon  were  not  fired, 
however,  nor  was  any  attempt  made  to  capture 
them.  'The  hostile  mobs  confined  themselves 
to  threats  and  brickbats  and  occasional  pistol 
shots,  until  several  influential  citizens  inter- 
fered, and  by  their  earnest  appeals  persuaded 
them  to  disperse.  The  trouble  seemed  to  be 
at  .111  end,  when,  about  to  o'clock,  another 
mob  of  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred  persons  gath- 
ered and  made  a  move  against  the  "Anzeiger 
d>  s  Westcns"  printing  office,  in  resentment  of 
certain  articles  printed  in  that  paper.  Before 
an  attack  was  made,  two  companies  of  the 
city  military  sent  by  Mayor  Kennett  appeared 
on  the  ground  and  drew  up  promptly  in  front 
of  the  threatened  building.  The  mob  finding 
itself  foiled,  after  a  while  melted  away,  and 
this  was  the  end  of  a  day  and  night  of  har- 
rassing  troubles. 

On  Sunday  morning,  May  25.  1853,  a  riot 
growing  out  of  a  dog  fight  resulted  in  the 
death  of  two  men.  The  fight  between  the 
dogs  was  going  on  under  the  patronage  of  the 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


1917 


residents  of  Green  and  Cherry  Streets,  re- 
spectively, when  a  member  of  Franklin  Fire 
Company  interfered,  and  the  intrusion  was  re- 
sented by  the  owner  of  one  of  the  canines. 
An  encounter  took  place,  which  involved 
others  besides  the  two  combatants,  several 
members  of  the  fire  company  and  others  on 
one  side,  and  the  friends  and  adherents  of  the 
dog  owner  on  the  other.  The  latter  were 
forced  to  take  shelter  in  houses,  and  these  were 
demolished  and  several  of  the  party  that  had 
taken  refuge  in  them  severely  beaten ;  one  was 
killed  outright  and  another  died  in  a  few  days 
after  from  his  injuries. 

The  election  riots  of  August.  1854,  were  the 
worst  of  the  kind  that  ever  occurred  in  St. 
Louis.  The  "Know-Nothing"  party,  which 
grew  out  of  the  ruins  of  the  Whig  party  in 
New  York,  in  1852,  was  organized  in  St.  Louis 
in  the  winter  of  1853  and  spring  of  1854,  and 
intensified  and  embittered  the  ill  feeling  that 
had  for  several  years  prevailed  between  the 
native-born  and  foreign  elements  of  the  popu- 
lation. The  "Know-Nothing"  party  was  op- 
posed both  to  foreigners  and  to  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  this  imparted  a  religious  feature 
to  the  hostility  and  made  it  doubly  menacing 
to  the  peace  of  communities  where  the  foreign, 
particularly  the  Irish  element,  was  strong, 
and  the  Catholic  Church  influential.  At  the 
election  in  St.  Louis  many  foreign-born  citi- 
zens, on  presenting  themselves  at  the  polls, 
were  called  on  for  their  papers  and  declared 
unqualified.  This  caused  bad  blood,  and  at 
the  Fifth  Ward  polls  a  boy  was  stabbed  by  an 
Irishman,  who,  after  the  act.  fled  toward  Mor- 
gan Street  and  took  refuge  in  the  Mechanics' 
Boarding  House,  at  the  corner  of  Second  and 
Morgan  Streets.  The  crowd  of  pursuers  that 
followed  him  attacked  the  house  with  stones 
and  bricks,  taking  several  other  similar  houses 
in  the  assault,  smashing  windows  and  doors 
and  breaking  up  the  furniture.  Pistol  shots 
were  fired  into  the  houses,  and  from  them, 
during  the  attack,  but  the  inmates  were  driven 
out  and  forced  to  flee  for  their  lives.  In  half 
an  hour  the  crowd  had  increased  to  five  thou- 
sand persons,  and  after  sacking  the  houses  at 
the  corner  of  Second  and  Morgan  Streets, 
they  proceeded  to  Cherry  Street  and  wreaked 
their  fury  upon  a  dozen  houses  in  that  locality 
occupied  by  Irishmen.  Then  returning  to 
Morgan  Street  the  crowd  encountered  a  body 
of  levee  Irishmen,  drawn  up  to  oppose  their 


passage  to  the  levee,  but  the  blockade  soon 
gave  way,  two  men  being  killed  in  the  fight, 
and  the  mob  poured  down  the  levee.  A  fierce 
contest  took  place  between  the  Irishmen,  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  houses  on  Battle  Row, 
and  the  mob,  the  showers  of  stones  and  brick- 
bats from  the  crowd  being  answered  with 
pistol  shots  from  the  inside,  a  boatman  being 
killed  by  one  of  these  shots,  and  a  number  of 
persons  on  both  sides  being  wounded.  The 
occupants  of  the  houses  were,  in  the  end, 
driven  out,  and  every  house  on  the  levee  from 
Morgan  Street  to  Locust  Street  was  attacked, 
the  windows  and  doors  broken  in,  and  the 
contents  destroyed.  After  this  the  mob  pro- 
ceeded to  Morgan,  Cherry.  Fifth  and  Green 
Streets,  sacking  one  Irish  house  after  another, 
and,  after  wrecking  Drayman's  Hall,  on  the 
corner  of  Eighth  and  Franklin  Avenue,  it 
broke  up  into  small  parties  and  attacked  all  the 
drinking  saloons  in  the  neighborhood,  contin- 
uing its  disorderly  and  destructive  career  until 
at  last  the  National  Guard,  the  Continentals 
and  the  St.  Louis  Grays,  called  out  by  the  < 
mayor,  managed  to  disperse  the  larger  bodies, 
and  the  smaller  ones  disbanded  of  their  own 
accord.  Next  day  the  rioting  was  resumed. 
There  was  a  large  body  of  Irishmen  gathered 
at  the  foot  of  Morgan  Street,  and  two  hostile 
disorderly  crowds  at  Fifth  and  Green  Streets. 
The  Continentals,  while  marching  along 
Green  Street  about  10  o'clock,  were  fired  upon 
from  the  houses,  and  two  of  their  number — 
Spore  and  Holliday — wounded.  They  re- 
turned the  fire  and  wounded  several  persons 
in  the  mob,  and  the  disturbance  in  that  neigh- 
borhood ceased ;  but  the  rioting  was  kept  up 
in  other  localities,  without  coherence  between 
the  rioting  bodies.  At  the  corner  of  Seventh 
and  Biddle  Streets,  near  St.  Patrick's  Church, 
a  man  was  making  free  use  of  his  pistol,  when 
E.  R.  Violet,  a  prominent  and  popular  citizen, 
and  several  others  attempted  to  disarm  him, 
and  in  the  struggle  Mr.  Violet  received  three 
shots  in  the  shoulder,  killing  him  on  the  spot. 
An  affray  between  hostile  parties  at  the  corner 
of  Broadway  and  Ashley  Streets  about  the 
same  time  resulted  in  three  persons  being 
wounded,  and  one  man  named  Snyder,  a  sa- 
loon-keeper, being  killed.  These  collisions 
continued  to  occur  throughout  the  day  and 
through  half  the  night,  and  when  Wednesday 
morning  came  the  streets  in  places  were 
thronged  with  men  calling  upon   Americans 


1918 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


to  protect  their  lives  and  honor,  and  it  seemed 
as  if  the  city  was  to  be  given  up  to  anarchy, 
when  the  law  and  order  element  began  to  as- 
sert itself.  A  meeting  of  citizens,  called  by 
the  mayor,  was  held  at  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change, to  devise  measures  for  suppressing 
the  riots  and  re-establishing  authority.  James 
H.  Lucas  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  Hudson 
E.  Bridge  chosen  secretary.  Resolutions 
pledging  the  meeting  to  assist  the  authorities 
in  restoring  order  were  adopted,  and  the  meet- 
ing immediately  adjourned  to  the  Court- 
house, where  a  larger  meeting  of  citizens 
was  held,  addressed  by  the  mayor,  Edward 
Bates,  and  others.  The  result  was  the  tempo- 
rary suspension  of  the  regular  police  by  the 
mayor  and  the  appointment  of  a  special  force, 
placed  in  charge  of  Captain  N.  J.  Eaton.  By 
5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  seven  hundred  men 
had  enrolled  their  names  and  were  on  hand 
ready  for  service.  Captain  Eaton  named 
Major  M.  L.  Clark  to  command  in  the  field, 
and  thirty-three  well  known  citizens  to  act  as 
captains,  to  each  of  whom  he  assigned  a  list 
of  competent  men  from  whom  to  select  his 
lieutenants,  the  captains  and  lieutenants  all  to 
be  mounted.  The  duty  of  suppressing  and 
dispersing  all  riotous  bodies  and  re-establish- 
ing order  was  entrusted  to  this  body  of  citi- 
zens, with  the  military  held  in  readiness  to  be 
called  on  if  their  assistance  should  be  required. 
Fortunately  no  more  rioting  occurred.  Two 
days  of  violence  had  nearly  exhausted  the 
mob  spirit,  and  what  survived  was  cowed  by 
the  determined  arrangements  made  to  meet  it, 
and  by  midnight  the  streets  were  perfectly 
quiet  and  no  further  collision  occurred. 

On  the  nth  of  May,  1861,  the  day  after  the 
capture  of  Camp  Jackson,  great  excitement 
and  bloodshed  was  caused  by  a  body  of  Home 
Cuards  firing  wildly  into  the  crowd  on  the 
sidewalk,  in  resentment  of  pistol  shots  fired  at 
them.  The  troops  were  marching  up  Walnut 
Street  from  Third,  and  the  crowd  on  the  side- 
walk, with  the  bloody  scene  at  Camp  Jack- 
son fresh  in  their  minds,  hooted  at  them  as 
they  passed,  and  a  young  man  standing  on  the 
steps  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  on  the  north- 
west  corner  of  Broadway  and  Walnut  Street, 
fired  a  pistol  at  the  marching  column  and  a 
soldier  fell  dead.  Two  more  shots  were  fired 
from  windows  of  houses.  In  response  the 
troops  at  the  head  of  the  column,  which  had 
reached  Seventh  Street,  turned  suddenly  and 


fired  wildly  down  the  street,  killing  sbme  of 
their  own  comrades,  as  well  as  some  of  the 
spectators.  It  w:as  a  neighborhood  of  private 
residences  at  that  time,  and  many  bullets  en- 
tered windows  and  doors  and  were  imbedded 
in  the  furniture  and  walls.  Six  men  lay  dead 
on  the  street,  and  a  number  of  others  were 
wounded  and  shrieking  with  pain.  Four  of 
the  men  killed  were  members  of  the  regiment, 
and  two  were  citizens.  Jerry  Switzelan,  an 
engineer  on  the  river,  was  struck  in  the  head 
by  a  bullet,  which  scattered  his  brains  over 
the  door  and  walls  of  Mr.  H.  Glover's  resi- 
dence on  Seventh  Street,  near  Walnut,  and 
Jeremiah  Godfrey,  who  was  at  work  in  the 
yard  of  Mr.  Cozzens,  county  surveyor,  was 
deliberately  shot  by  three  soldiers,  who  aimed 
their  muskets  at  a  distance  of  three  feet  and 
fired  three  bullets  into  his  body.  Fortunately 
the  wounds  were  not  mortal,  and  he  recov- 
ered. The  community  was  nearly  frantic 
with  excitement,  but  nothing  could  be  done, 
and  after  an  address  from  Mayor  Taylor  from 
the  steps  of  the  church,  the  crowd  dispersed 
and  nothing  further  came  of  the  affair. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  1861,  while  a  detach- 
ment of  Colonel  Kallman's  regiment  of 
Home  Guards  was  marching  down  Seventh 
Street,  at  a  point  between  Olive  and  Pine 
Streets,  a  shot  was  fired,  the  weight  of  the 
testimony  indicating  that  it  was  the  act  of  a 
soldier  in  the  ranks.  Instantly  the  troops  in 
advance  wheeled  and  fired  a  volley  into  the 
Missouri  engine  house,  on  the  east  side  of 
Seventh  Street,  between  Olive  and  Pine 
Streets,  and  the  adjoining  houses.  The  sec- 
ond floor  of  the  engine  house  was  the  re- 
corder's court  room,  and  the  court  was  in  ses- 
sion at  the  time.  Four  persons  were  killed, 
two  mortally  wounded,  and  several  others 
slightly  injured.  The  marks  of  seventy-five 
bullets  were  counted  upon  the  walls,  shutters, 
doors  and  windows  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
names  of  the  persons  killed  were  N.  M.  Pratt, 
Keren  Tracy,  an  Irishman;  Charles  Cella,  an 
Italian,  and  a  man  named  Burns.  Deputy 
Marshal  Franzel,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
mortally  wounded,  recovered  and  lived  to  hold 
several  official  positions,  though  badlv  crip- 
pled. 

At  a  Fourth  of  July  celebration,  in  1863,  at 
Hyde  Park,  where  several  thousand  persons 
were  assembled,  a  riot  was  started  by  thirty 
or  forty  convalescent  soldiers  from  the  hos- 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


1919 


pital,  who  had  been  permitted  to  go  to  the 
place.  They  began  the  disturbance  by  drink- 
ing repeatedly  and  refusing  to  pay,  and  then 
demolished  a  balloon  prepared  for  ascension, 
and  next  assaulted  the  restaurant  building,  de- 
stroying the  liquors  and  smashing  the  fixtures. 
The  proprietor  called  on  a  military  company 
encamped  just  outside  the  park  for  protection, 
and  the  captain  marching  his  men  inside,  or- 
dered them  to  fire  on  the  rioters.  Several 
were  killed  and  others  wounded.  The  park 
was  immediately  evacuated  and  the  celebra- 
tion broken  up. 

On  Saturday  night,  October  30,  1880,  at 
the  close  of  the  presidential  campaign,  an  im- 
mense Republican  mass-meeting  was  held  at 
Lucas  Market,  Twelfth  and  Olive  Streets, 
several  thousand  persons  being  present,  and 
speeches  made  at  several  stands.  At  one  of 
these  stands  a  colored  club  was  startled  by  the 
firing  of  a  shot  from  an  unknown  person,  who 
fled.  The  members  of  the  club,  imagining 
that  the  police  had  fired  it,  attacked  them 
while  attempting  to  preserve  order,  and  drove 
them  back.  Some  of  the  police  were  forced 
to  take  refuge  in  Heffner's  saloon,  and  the 
mob  attacked  the  place  and  riddled  it  with 
bullets,  and  then  entering  the  house  broke  the 
furniture  and  destroyed  whatever  they  could 
find.  The  police  were  compelled  to  retreat 
again  before  the  rioters,  and  matters  were  be- 
coming serious,  when  Captain  Samuel  J.  Boyd 
was  detailed  by  Captain  William  Lee  to  quell 
the  riot.  Taking  with  him  fourteen  men,  all 
he  could  gather  on  the  spur  of  the  moment, 
he  gave  an  example  of  what  a  handful  of  reso- 
lute trained  men  can  do  against  a  disorderly 
and  lawless  mob  of  twenty  times  their  num- 
ber. Forming  his  men  in  line,  with  himself 
in  the  lead,  Captain  Boyd  charged  into  the 
crowd  with  a  cheer  that  suggested  a  regiment 
behind  it,  the  police  beating  their  way  through 
with  their  clubs,  which  came  down  upon 
every  head  in  front  of  them.  The  negroes  at 
first  tried  to  make  a  fight  with  their  torch 
staves,  but  they  could  not  stand  before  the  de- 
termined attack  of  the  police,  who  put  them 
to  flight,  pursuing  them  along  Twelfth  Street 
to  Lucas  Avenue.  On  their  return  they  found 
a  body  of  rioters  in  possession  of  a  drug  store. 
These  were  attacked  and  driven  off,  with  the 
loss  of  one  killed  and  several  others  badly 
wounded,  who  afterward  died  in  the  hospital. 
Several  hundred  shots  were  fired  during:  the 


affray.     Only  one  of  Captain    Boyd's    force 
was  injured,  a  man  named  Shafford. 

One  of  the  accompaniments  of  the  great 
railroad  strike  of  July,  1877,  was  a  sort  of  reign 
of  disorder  in  St.  Louis,  which  lasted  for  sev- 
eral days,  during  which  the  community  was 
almost  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  a  body  of  an- 
archist agitators  calling  themselves  the  "In- 
ternational Committee  of  the  Workingmen," 
with  headquarters  at  Schuler's  Hall,  corner  of 
Fifth  and  Biddle  Streets.  Here  they  issued 
edicts  and  organized  labor  meetings  and  pro- 
cessions, which  were  directed  to  visit  all  man- 
ufacturing and  industrial  establishments  and 
compel  the  employes  to  quit  work  and  join  in 
the  movement  for  revolutionizing  things  in 
general — foreign-born  persons  taking  the  lead 
in  the  proceedings.  To  assist  in  compelling 
obedience  to  the  decrees  of  the  committee  a 
regiment  of  negroes,  mostly  roustabouts  from 
the  levee,  armed  with  clubs  and  revolvers, 
was  sent  on  a  march  through  the  city.  At  8 
o'clock,  July  25th,  a  meeting  was  held  at  Lu- 
cas Market,  on  Twelfth  Street,  and  here  the 
beginning  was  made.  A  procession  started 
from  the  meeting,  which  soon  degenerated  into 
a  mob,  passing  down  Locust  Street  to  Fifth, 
thence  to  Poplar,  thence  to  Twelfth  and 
Spruce  and  the  Four  Courts,  stopping  at  the 
Phoenix  Planing  Mill,  and  giving  the  proprie- 
tor fifteen  minutes  to  close  his  works.  The 
mob  then  moved  across  the  Twelfth  Street 
bridge  and  forced  the  St.  Louis  Bagging  Fac- 
tory to  shut  down,  after  terrifying  the  one  hun- 
dred female  operatives  with  their  shouts  and 
yells  as  they  were  being  discharged  from 
work.  The  rioters  next  took  possession  of 
the  foundry  of  Shickle,  Harrison  &  Co.,  a 
short  distance  away,  and  shut  off  the  steam. 
At  the  Douglas  Bagging  Factory,  on  Stod- 
dard Street,  the  windows  were  broken  and 
the  door  of  the  engine  room  beaten  in,  and 
the  engineer  compelled,  under  threats  of 
death,  to  shut  off  steam.  The  mob  then,  after 
insulting  and  frightening  the  women  and  girls 
employed  in  the  factory,  visited  successively, 
Waimvright's  Malt  House,  Christopher  Simp- 
son &  Co.'s  foundry,  on  Park  Avenue,  the 
works  of  the  Southern  Bagging  Company,  at 
Decatur  and  Barry  Streets,  and  the  St.  Louis 
Trunk  Factory,  where  similar  scenes  were  en- 
acted. They  next  compelled  the  Saxony 
Mills  and  the  Southern  White  Lead  and  Color 
Works  to  close  up,  under  threats  of  burning. 


1920 


RIOTS  AND  MOBS. 


and  kept  up  their  visitation  march  until  a 
dozen  other  establishments  were  forced  to  sus- 
pend. At  Plum  Street  depot  they  surrounded 
a  passenger  train  on  the  Iron  Mountain  Rail- 
road that  was  preparing  to  start  out,  threat- 
ened the  passengers,  and  were  dissuaded  from 
detaining  it  only  through  the  efforts  of  some 
white  colleagues  in  their  ranks.  The  mob 
divided  into  two  bodies,  to  facilitate  the  task 
of  forcing  a  general  suspension  of  factory 
work,  and  a  small  detachment,  under  the  lead 
of  a  member  of  the  international  committee, 
visited  the  Dozier-Weyl  Bakery,  at  the  corner 
of  Sixth  and  Pine  Streets,  where,  after  com- 
pelling the  thirty  or  more  employes  to  stop 
work,  they  took  possession  of  the  retail  de- 
partment and  devoured  the  loaves  of  bread, 
pies  and  cake.  Toward  the  close  of  the  day 
the  law-abiding  citizens  of  St.  Louis  began  to 
recover  from  their  stupor,  and  in  co-operation 
with  the  authorities,  a  volunteer  force  of  about 
four  thousand  men  was  organized  and 
equipped  for  action.  On  Thursday,  the  26th, 
a  raid  was  made  on  Schuler's  Hall  by  the 
mounted  police,  under  Captain  Boyd.  On 
reaching  the  neighborhood  the  street  adja- 
cent to  the  hall  was  cleared  by  a  charge,  and 
a  number  of  rioters  and  idlers  inside  were  ar- 
rested ;  but  the  executive  committee,  who  had 
been  instigating  and  directing  the  disorder, 
had  received  notice  of  the  attack  and  escaped 
through  the  windows  on  the  roof  of  the  ad- 
joining building,  and  the  group  of  ineffectives 
whom  the  military  procession  brought  to  the 
calaboose  as  prisoners  were  too  pitiable  and 
sorry  looking  to  gratify  the  resentment  or 
provoke  the  derision  of  the  crowds  of  specta- 
tors collected  on  the  streets  to  see  them  as 
they  passed.  The  riot  was  completely  broken 
and  some  of  the  leaders  were  arrested  and 
punished. 

In  1 88 1,  April  20th, the  street  car  conductors 
and  drivers  held  a  meeting  at  Turners"  Hail 
and  demanded  a  reduction  of  hours  from 
eighteen  to  twelve  as  a  day's  work,  with  $1.75 
a  day  for  drivers  and  $2  a  day  for  conductors, 
with  a  resolution  to  strike  if  the  terms  were 
not  acceded  to.  The  companies  rejected  the 
terms,  and  on  Saturday  the  men,  seven  hun- 
dred in  number,  quit  work  on  every  line  in  the 
city  but  two.  For  nearly  a  week  street  car 
travel  was  suspended,  and  the  public  put  to 
great  inconvenience.  The  few  cars  that  came 
down  town  were  prevented  front  moving  by 
the  crowds  in  sympathy  with  the  strikers,  and 


the  few  new  men  who  took  the  places  of  the 
old  ones  were  hooted  at  and  reviled  as  "scabs," 
and  sometimes  along  the  route  they  were 
pelted  with  dirt  and  stones.  The  feeling  was 
increasing,  and  there  were  indications  of  fur- 
ther trouble,  when  the  National  Guards  were 
called  out  and  held  in  readiness  to  act,  and  the 
police,  by  judicious  management,  broke  the 
power  of  the  strike  and  dispersed  the  crowds, 
and  the  regular  running  of  the  cars,  with  new 
conductors  and  drivers,  was  resumed. 

On  Tuesday,  June  10,  1884,  there  was  an 
affray  between  the  mates  of  the  steamer  "St. 
Paul"  and  the  roustabouts  employed  on  her, 
growing  out  of  misunderstanding  about 
wages.  One  of  the  mates  was  driven  into 
the  river,  and  the  other,  in  defending  himself, 
shot  and  mortally  wounded  one  of  his  assail- 
ants. 

There  was  a  strike  of  street  car  conductors 
and  drivers  in  the  early  part  of  October,  1885, 
attended  by  much  lawless  conduct  on  the  part 
of  the  strikers  and  their  sympathizers,  and 
great  inconvenience  to  the  public — for  it  was 
during  the  Fair  week,  when  the  demand  for 
street  car  service  is  greater  than  usual.  The 
strikers  demanded  a  reduction  of  the  work 
day  from  eighteen  hours  to  twelve,  and  the 
sympathy  of  the  street  crowd  was  plainly  with 
them.  The  lines  affected  attempted  to  run 
their  cars  with  new  drivers,  but  with  poor  suc- 
cess, and  their  patrons  had  to  walk.  As  fast 
as  new  men  were  placed  on  the  cars  they  were 
persuaded  by  the  strikers  to  give  up  their  posi- 
tions. On  Broadway  the  cars  were  stopped 
and  the  horses  taken  out  and  hitched  to  the 
other  end  of  the  car.  The  Cass  Avenue  line 
encountered  similar  trouble,  and  one  of  the. 
drivers  was  dragged  off  his  car.  A  crowd  of 
sympathizers  at  Compton  Avenue  threw 
stones  into  a  Market  Street  car,  smashing  the 
windows.  Xext  day  a  mob  smashed  several 
cars  on  Pine  Street  and  beat  the  drivers  off, 
and  on  Seventh  and  Eighth  Streets  a  Cass 
Avenue  ear  was  surrounded  by  a  crowd,  with 
cries  of  derision  against  the  driver,  and  one 
man  leaped  over  the  dashboard  and  seized 
him  by  the  throat  and  beat  him  in  the  face. 
The  horses  were  unhitched  and  the  car  left 
standing  on  the  track.  A  police  officer 
finally  managed  to  arrest  the  driver's  assail- 
ant and  take  him  off.  The  mob  then  rushed 
to  Pine  Street,  and  at  Seventh  stopped  a  blue 
car,  cut  the  lines  and  traces,  and  drove  the 
mules  off.     All  cars  attempting  to  cross  west 


RIVER  COMMERCE  UNDER  MILITARY  CONTROL. 


1921 


were  forcibly   stopped,  the  mules  unhitched, 
and  the  cars  thrown  from  the  track.     About 
1 1  o'clock  a  car  on  the  Bellefontaine  line  was 
;  derailed  by  a  strong  body  of  strikers,  causing 
!  a  blockade  of  seven  cars  that  had  been    de- 
tained for  the  "trades  procession."     The  pas- 
,  sengers  were  forced  to  leave  the  cars,  which 
|  were  then  turned  over  on  their  side  and  left 
!  in  the  street,  the  drivers  were  taken  from  their 
;  cars  and  badly  beaten,  and  one  of  them  sent 
home  with  a  fractured  skull.     Next  day,  Fri- 
day, the  9th,  riots  occurred  at  half  a  dozen  dif- 
ferent places,  attended  by  the  destruction  of 
•  railroad  property,  and  John  Havey,  a  brick- 
\  layer,  who  was  taking  part  with  the  strikers, 
1  was  shot  and  killed  by  Officer  Hamon  of  the 
police.     At  Twelfth  Street  bridge  several  cars 
'  were  overturned  and  a  driver  severely  beaten, 
!  several  of  the  rioters  engaged  in  the  work  be- 
!  ing  arrested.     On  the  Chouteau  Avenue  line 
a  party  of  forty  strikers  detached  two    cars 
and  beat  the  drivers  and  conductors,  and  sim- 
ilar violence  was  enacted  on  O'Fallon  Street. 
In  the  western  part  of  the  city  a  lady  in  the 
Jefferson  Avenue  car  had  her  arm  broken  by 
the  explosion   of  a  torpedo.     The   killing  of 
the  bricklayer,  Havey,  marked  the  culmina- 
tion of  the  disturbance,  and  as  it  was  followed 
by  the  arrest  of  several  of  the  most  active  pnd 
daring  of  the  leaders,  the  strikers  became  dis- 
heartened and  gave  up  the  contest. 

In  March,  1886,  there  was  a  strike  among 
the  workmen  employed  on  the  Gould  system 
of  roads,  provoked  by  the  discharge  of  a  car- 
penter, whom  Mr.  Hoxie,  of  the  Missouri  Pa- 
cific, refused  to  reinstate.  At  the  command  of 
Martin  Irons,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  labor 
organizations,  the  men  went  out,  and  the  roads 
were  tied  up  for  several  weeks,  only  mail  cars 
being  permitted  to  go  out  of  the  yards  in  St. 
Louis.  A  crowd  of  fifteen  hundred  persons, 
strikers  and  their  sympathizers,  would  assem- 
ble at  the  yards  and  machine  shops  every 
morning,  offering  such  impediments  as  throw- 
ing switches  the  wrong  way,  running  engines 
off  the  track,  and  pulling  out  coupling-pins, 
so  that  it  was  impossible  to  make  up  trains 
or  take  them  out.  Fortunately,  the  strike  was 
not  attended  by  bloodshed,  and  after  a  time 
the  strikers  gave  it  up  and  the  regular  run- 
ning of  trains  was  resumed. 

D.  M.  Grissom. 

River  Commerce  Under  Military 
Control.— On  the  10th  of  December,  1861, 


owing  to  the  exigencies  of  the  Civil  War,  the 
river  commerce  from  the  port  of  St.  Louis  was 
placed  under  military  control  and  surveillance. 
Under  the  order  which  then  went  into  force  no 
steamboats  or  other  craft  were  permitted  to 
take  freight  or  passengers  from  this  port  ex- 
cept those  authorized  by  the  major-general 
commanding  the  Department  of  Missouri,  or 
the  general  commanding  the  district  of  St. 
Louis.  All  officers,  pilots  and  river  employes 
on  any  steamboat  or  craft  doing  business  on 
the  rivers  to  and  from  the  port  of  St.  Louis 
were  required  to  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  United  States  government.  The  object 
of  the  order  was  to  suppress  and  entirely  pre- 
vent any  aid  or  assistance  to,  or  communica- 
tion with,  any  person  or  persons  directly  or  in- 
directly disloyal  to  or  in  arms  against  the  Fed- 
eral authority  of  the  United  States.  Any 
owner,  officer  or  pilot  of  any  steamboat  or 
other  craft  who  acted  contrary  to  the  order 
was  liable  to  the  forfeiture  of  his  steamboat 
or  other  craft,  and  her  cargo  to  the  Federal 
government. 

River  Navigation,  Steamboat. — In 

order  to  give  a  pretty  fair  account  of  the  rise 
and  progress  of  steamboating,  and  of  the  class 
of  men  connected  with  it,  it  will  hardly  be  nec- 
essary to  date  back  of  the  year  1832,  as  before 
that  time  there  were  but  few  steamboats,  and 
these  made  only  occasional  trips,  such  as  the 
"Orleans,"  from  Louisville  to  New  Orleans, 
iri  181 1 ;  the  "Vesuvius,"  the  "Washington," 
the  "Aetna"  and  a  few  others.  They  were  sea- 
going vessels,  and  were  brought  around  by  sea 
from  the  East,  with  the  exception  of  the  "Or- 
leans," which  was  built  on  the  Ohio  River. 
All  of  them  were  more  or  less  experiments, 
especially  as  to  their  machinery,  which  was  low 
pressure,  and  their  hulls  were  built  of  such 
heavy  material  that  they  proved,  for  the  most 
part,  financial  failures ;  and  it  was  not  until 
steamboat-building  was  regularly  inaugurated 
in  the  West — at  McKeesport,  Brownsville, 
Pittsburg,  and  Freedom,  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
at  other  points — that  steamboating  developed 
into  a  successful  occupation.  That  was  about 
the  year  1832,  at  which  time  and  thereafter  they 
were  turned  out  by  the  dozen,  or,  rather,  by 
the  hundred.  For  a  series  of  years  constant 
improvements  were  made  in  their  construc- 
tion, both  as  to  machinery,  size,  and  style  of 
hull  and  cabin.  The  first  steamboats  built 
were  very  small,  varying  in  length  from  thirty 


1922 


RIVER   NAVIGATION,  STEAMBOAT. 


to  one  hundred  feet,  and  in  width,  from  sixteen 
to  twenty  feet,  but  deep  like  a  ship,  with  but 
one  deck  and  a  roof,  where  now  is  the  boiler- 
deck,  so-called.  They  had  but  one  engine, 
1.  i\v  pressure,  and  were  stern-wheelers.  The 
accommodations  for  passengers,  if  any,  were 
on  the  main  deck,  with  bunks  instead  of  state- 
rooms, as  now.  In  fact,  everything  was  put 
in  together,  on  the  lower  deck — passengers, 
freight  and  machinery,  and  not  much  room 
for  any  of  them.  As  low  water  seasons  came 
around  every  year,  it  was  found  necessary  to 
vary  the  construction  of  the  boats  so  as  to 
make  them  draw  less  water,  and  yet  carry  more 
freight,  and  the  result  was  that  in  the  course 
of  five  or  six  years  boats  were  built  187  feet 
long,  and  about  30  feet  beam,  with  shallow 
hold  and  side  wheels,  but  still  with  one  engine. 
Improvements  continued  to  be  made,  and 
about  the  year  1836  double  engines  were  put 
on  the  boats  and  another  deck  was  added,  and 
later  a  "Texas"  for  officers,  and  a  fine  upper 
cabin,  with  state  rooms,  were  inaugurated,  and 
the  size,  width  and  length  of  the  boats  were 
increased,  until  they  got  to  be — for  the  lower 
river,  at  least — 350  feet  long,  the  power  in- 
creasing in  proportion,  and  carrying  3,000 
tons.  About  1838  all  the  rivers  swarmed  with 
boats  of  all  sizes  and  capacities.  High  pres- 
sure engines  were  the  only  ones  used,  and  ev- 
erything was  done  with  a  rush  and  a  vim  that 
betokened  a  degree  of  enterprise  such  as  was 
never  known  'before.  Emigration  was  flood- 
ing the  country.  There  was  no  United  States 
law  regulating  the  amount  of  pressure  that 
might  be  carried  in  the  boilers,  and  the  result 
was  that  some  reckless  engineers,  encouraged 
by  their  captains,  often  carried  a  pressure  of 
180  to  200  pounds  of  steam  to  the  square  inch 
in  boilers  forty  inches  in  diameter,  and  with  a 
shell  not  more  than  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch 
in  thickness,  so  that  many  explosions  were  the 
result.  One  of  the  most  dreadful  that  oc- 
curred in  those  early  days — 1836 — was  that  of 
the  "Mozelle,"  which  ran  between  Cincinnati, 
St.  Louis  and  Alton.  She  was  the  finest  boat 
of  her  day  in  point  of  speed  and  accommoda- 
tions, and  to  "show  off"  in  starting  from  Cin- 
cinnati full  of  passengers,  she  ran  above  the 
city,  and  as  she  passed  down,  with  an  enor- 
mous pressure  of  steam,  she  exploded  every 
boiler,  throwing  arms  and  legs  and  other  parts 
of  human  bodies,  and  scalded  remains  in  every 
direction.  The  boat  was  literally  torn  to 
pieces;  nothing  but  debris  and  rubbish  were 


left  to  tell  the  tale,  the  number  killed  being 
variously  estimated  at  between  250  and  300. 
The  frequency  of  these  so-called  accidents  was 
so  common  up  to  1839  that  Congress  finally 
took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  required  engi- 
neers and  pilots  to  take  out  a  license  after  a 
thorough  examination  as  to  qualifications, 
thereby  reducing,  in  large  part,  casualties  from 
both  marine  and  machinery  accidents.  From 
time  to  time  other  restrictions  and  safeguards 
were  added,  such  as  government  lights  and 
signals  established  to  designate  which  side  the 
ascending  and  descending  boats  should  take. 
Before  that  time  many  such  signals  had  been 
improvised  by  the  captains  and  pilots,  notably 
by  Captain  Sellers,  but  they  had  never  been 
made  effective  by  law.  Hundreds  of  incidents 
of  accidents  and  disasters  might  be  woven  into 
this  necessarily  abridged  account  of  steam- 
boating.  Looking  back  at  them  with  nervous 
horror,  what  was  then  considered  only  enter- 
prise, is  now  clearly  seen  to  have  been  sheer 
recklessness. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  navigation  of  the 
lower  Mississippi  River,  when  the  "pirogue," 
the  "broad-horn,"  which  went  down,  but 
never  came  back,  and  the  primitive  steamboats 
first  navigated  the  river,  say,  from  1812  to 
1832,  "Natchez  under  the  hill,"  and  the  mouth 
of  the  Arkansas  River  were,  for  a  numDer  of 
years,  the  headquarters,  or  strongholds,  of 
bands  of  assassins  and  cut-throats,  who,  for 
daring  and  blood-curdling  deeds,  were  seldom, 
if  ever,  equaled.  The  leaders  of  two  of  the 
gangs  were  "Murrell"  and  "Mason."  Mur- 
rell  had  a  list  of  sworn  retainers  of  fully  one 
thousand  men,  while  Mason  had  not  so  many 
and  his  men  were  of  a  lower  order,  having  no 
character  in  the  community,  except  as  free- 
booters, while  many  of  the  Murrell  gang  pass- 
ed as  respectable.  It  was  told,  among  other 
daring  things  perpetrated  by  Murrell,  that  he 
at  one  time  pretended  to  be  an  itinerant 
preacher,  and  actually  addressed  a  gathering 
of  honest  people,  who  had  ridden  miles  to  hear 
him.  while  his  accomplices  mounted  their 
horses  and  rode  them  off,  leaving  the  congre- 
gation to  get  to  their  homes  as  best  they 
could.  He  often  boasted  of  killing  men  on  a 
lonely  road,  and  then,  after  robbing  them  of 
their  valuables,  and  taking  out  their  entrails 
to  prevent  their  bodies  from  floating,  throw- 
ing them  into  the  river  like  carrion.  Flatboat- 
men  and  travelers  of  all  kinds,  single  and  in 
parties,  if  not  too  large,  were  sure  game  for 


RIVER   NAVIGATION,  STEAMBOAT. 


1923 


them,  and  this  was  often  accomplished  by  his 
having  spies  in  New  Orleans,  Vicksburg, 
Natchez  and  other  places,  who  learned  of  or  saw 
persons  being  paid  money  for  produce  ot  other 
values,  and  then  saw  them  start  home  by  the 
Natchez  road,  or  "trace,"  as  it  was  then  called, 
when  they  were  waylaid  and  butchered,  or 
otherwise  disposed  of,  often  in  the  most  bar- 
barous manner.  However,  as  steamboating 
became  'more  of  a  success,  and  as  steamboats 
increased  in  number,  free-booting  became 
more  dangerous  to  the  free-booter.  As  the 
"lonely  traveler"  left  bis  horse  and  took  to  the 
steamboat,  the  free-booter  also  took  to  the 
steamboat,  and  plied  the  no  less  nefarious 
trade  of  gambling  with  "marked  cards"  and 
other  devices  to  rob  the  unwary.  It  is  within 
recollection  when  "Natchez  under  the  hill"  was 
still  a  rendezvous  for  a  class  of  gamblers  and 
cut-throats  who  infested  the  boats,  traveling 
up  and  down  the  river  in  parties,  more  or  less 
in  number.  Though  confederates,  to  stran- 
gers they  appeared  to  be  utter  strangers  to 
each  other.  They  would  take  their  places  in 
the  social  hall,  in  the  front  of  the  boat  where 
the  bar  was  then  situated,  and  watch  for  their 
prey,  offering  all  sorts  of  inducements  for  "a 
little  game"  of  poker,  and  when  once  started 
upon  it  their  victim  was  never  allowed  to  quit 
until  relieved  of  every  cent  of  his  money  and 
all  his  valuables.  The  game  would  frequently 
last  for  from  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours, 
the  players  never  leaving  the  table,  but  having 
the  pantryman  bring  in  a  light  lunch  to  mix 
with  the  brandy  and  whisky  cocktails  from  the 
bar.  Not  infrequently  a  display  of  pistols 
would  be  made  if  the  winner  attempted  to  quit 
the  game,  and  all  this  as  late  as  1840. 

Up  to  the  year  1845  steamboats  were  doing 
all  the  transportation  business  in  the  West, 
and  the  trade  had  then  reached  its  zenith.  The 
first  railroad  built  in  the  Western  country  was 
that  from  Meredosia  to  Springfield,  Illinois, 
which  used  the  old  "flat  rail"  and,  when  run- 
ning, was  frequently  troubled  with  "snake 
heads,"  caused  by  the  flat  bars  coming  loose 
and  turning  up  at  the  ends  and  entering  the 
cars.  Twelve  miles  an  hour  was  considered  a 
fair  rate  of  speed.  Cedar  ties  were  considered 
indispensable  in  the  building  of  a  railroad  in 
those  days  ;  indeed,  everything  was  done  as  an 
experiment  in  railroad  building,  both  East  and 
West.  The  Hudson  River  Railroad  was  built 
on  "stone  stubs,"  of  posts,  instead  of  wooden 
ties,  but  it  was  soon  found  that,  in  running 


over  the  road,  it  "nearly  shook  out  the  teeth 
of  the  passengers,"  so  that  the  stone  posts  had 
to  be  taken  out,  and  wood,  which  takes  up  the 
vibration,  put  in  their  places. 

Prior  to  the  enactment  of  the  laws  regulat- 
ing the  pressure  of  the  steam  to  be  carried  in 
boilers,  and  various  other  restrictions,  won- 
derfully quick  time  was  made  by  some  of  the 
finest  steamers  on  the  lower  Mississippi,  and 
it  is  doubtful  if,  with  all  the  latest  improve- 
ments in  the  development  of  steamboats,  faster 
time  has  ever  been  made  between  the  ports  of 
New  Orleans  and  St.  Louis  and  other  points 
than  at  that  early  day.  For  example,  the 
steamer  "J.  M.  White,"  Captain  Converse,  in 
1844,  made  the  trip  from  New  Orleans  to  St. 
Louis,  in  three  days,  twenty-three  hours  and 
twenty-three  minutes.  In  1872  the  "Rob- 
ert E.  Lee,"  Captain  Cannon,  claimed  to  have 
made  the  same  trip  in  three,  days,  eighteen 
hours  and  thirty  minutes,  but  she  had  many 
advantages  in  her  methods  of  getting  fuel  and 
other  things.  Among  the  many  early  boats 
running  regularly  in  the  St.  Louis  and  New 
Orleans  trade  were  the  "Rolla,"  "Vandalia," 
"Alton,"  "Autocrat"  and  "St.  Louis,"  and 
there  were  afterward  built  a  great  number  of 
boats.  The  largest  of  these,  the  "St.  Louis," 
was  built  in  this  city  in  1848,  and  was  expected 
to  be  very  fast,  as  she  had  great  power,  with 
seven  boilers,  34-inch  cylinders,  and  ten  feet 
stroke,  but  owing  to  a  great  mistake  in  her 
model,  which  was  on  the  flat-iron  wedge  pat- 
tern, making  her  bury  in,  rather  than  rise  on, 
the  water,  she  never  came  from  New  Orleans 
to  St.  Louis  in  less  than  seven  days,  whereas, 
it  had  been  thought  by  her  builder  and  part 
owner,  Captain  George  Taylor,  that  she  could 
make  the  trip  in  three  days  and  a  half.  She 
was  360  feet  long, 45  feet  beam  and  10  feet  hold. 
Captain  Taylor  dragged  along,  discouraged, 
without  making  any  money  out  of  her,  until 
he  finally  sold  her  to  the  writer  of  this  sketch, 
who  ran  her  to  New  Orleans  through  a  bad 
cholera  season,  in  1854,  getting  fabulous  prices 
for  freight,  and  taking  great  risks,  while  nearly 
all  other  'boats  were  laid  up.  From  1836  to 
i860  was  the  harvest  time  for  steamboats,  dur- 
ing which  time  innumerable  packet  companies 
were  established  and  flourished,  there  being 
then  no  railroad  competition.  Among  these 
were  the  Louisville  &  Cincinnati  Packet  Com- 
pany, which  operated  many  splendid  steamers, 
such  as  the  "Jacob  Strader,"  a  low-pressure 
boat;   the   "United  States,"   the  "Telegraph" 


1 924 


RIVER   NAVIGATION.  STEAMBOAT. 


and  other  fine  steamers.  They  still  held  their 
own.  even  after  the  railroads  were  built  along- 
side of  them.  Captain  Tom  Sherlock  was  its 
commanding  spirit  for  several  years.  The 
line  often  met  with  terrible  competition,  but  al- 
ways overcame  it.  There  was  also  a  splendid 
line  of  steamers  that  ran  from  Wheeling  to 
Cincinnati,  for  a  number  of  years,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  railroad,  but, 
proving  a  bad  investment,  they  were  dis- 
carded. This  line  was  composed  of  the  "Tom 
Swon,"  the  "Baltimore,"  the  "Virginia,"  and 
others,  all  long  black-snake  boats,  with  great 
power  and  very  fast.  There  wrere  also  Pitts- 
burg and  Cincinnati,  and  Cincinnati  and  St. 
Louis  packets,  which  were  more  or  less  sub- 
ject to  discontinuance  on  account  of  low  water. 
Next  to  the  Louisville  and  Cincinnati  line  was 
the  St.  Louis  and  Keokuk  Packet  Company, 
under  the  presidency  of  Captain  John  S.  Mc- 
Cune,  Who  was  at  its  head  for  many  years,  say, 
from  1840  to  1870.  This  was  a  favorite  trade, 
and  many  steamboatmen  had  their  eyes  on  it, 
but  the  known  determination  and  fighting 
qualities  of  the  president  of  the  company  kept 
many  of  them  out  of  it.  Several  attempts  were 
made  to  wrest  the  trade  from  McCune,  but  in 
a  fair  fight  they  always  proved  unsuccessful. 
However,  as  other  lines  were  established, 
reaching  farther  up  the  river,  they  naturally 
interferred  with  the  Keokuk  line  proper,  and 
finally,  between  them  and  the  railroads,  which 
were  springing  up  everywhere,  the  grand  old 
St.  Louis  and  Keokuk  line  succumbed.  Among 
the  best  boats  forming  the  line  were  the  "Kate 
Kearney."  the  "Andy  Johnson,"  the  "Ouincy," 
the  "Hannibal,"  the  "Jennie  Deans,"  the 
"Louisiana"  and  many  other  fast  and  fine  boats 
which  ran  regular  trips,  set  a  fine  table, and  had 
splendid  accommodations  in  everv  way.  Cap- 
tain Philips  was  the  caterer  for  this  line.  The 
Alt. m  ami  St.  Louis  trade  also  had  some  very 
fast  boats  in  it,  among  the  fastest  being  the 
"Al'tona,"  built  in  1853,  and  run  by  the  writer. 
She  was  232  feet  long,  had  32  feet  'beam,  7 
feet  hold,  five  5-flue  boilers,  with  engines  36  1-2 
inches  in  diameter,  and  10-foot  stroke,  with  a 
36-foot  water-wheel,  and  16-foot  bucket.  She 
made  the  lust  time  from  St.  Louis  to  Alton — 
twenty-five  miles — in  one  hour  and  thirty- 
seven  minutes,  under  Captain  Lamothe,  and 
on  several  occasions  came  down  within  .an 
hour,  frequentl)  beating  the  Chicago  &  Alton 
trains  into  the  city.  She  paid  for  herself  in 
one  year,  and  was  finallv  sold  to  the  Chicaero 


&  Alton  railroad,  soon  afterward  sinking  in 
the  bend  below  the  present  water  works,  at  the 
"Chain  of  Rocks."  The  "Luella,"  Captain 
W.  P.  Lamothe,  was  the  first  fast  boat  built 
for  the  Alton  trade  and  plied  there  for  many 
years,  at  the  time  the  fastest  boat  running 
above  St.  Louis.  Then  the  "Tempest"  and 
other  boats  took  her  place.  With  the  rail- 
roads as  competitors,  the  "Baltimore,"  "Rein- 
deer" and  "Winchester"  also  plied  between 
Alton  and  St.  Louis  and  sank  while  engaged  in 
that  trade.  The  Illinois  River  had  several 
lines  of  boats.  At  one  time  there  were  thirty- 
eight  of  them,  among  which  were  the  "Prairie 
State,"  Captain  Baldwin;  the  "Ocean  Wave." 
Captain  March,  and  the  "Prairie  Bird,"  be- 
sides the  boats  of  the  Naples  Packet  Company, 
with  Captains  Gould  and  Rogers.  There  were 
also  packets  running  to  Galena,  Dubuque  and 
St.  Louis.  Among  the  early  boats  were  the 
"War  Eagle,"  Captain  Bob  Riley ;  the  "St. 
Croix."  Captain  Bersie ;  the  "Time,"  Captain 
Hooper,  who  afterward  moved  to  Salt  Lake 
and  became  a  Mormon  ;  the  "St.  Paul,"  Cap- 
tain Bissell ;  and  many  others.  In  1849,  tne 
time  of  the  gold  fever  hegira,  there  were  sixty- 
eight  fine  boats  engaged  in  the  Missouri  River 
trade,  among  which  were  the  "James  H.  Lu- 
cas," the  "Polar  Star,"  Captain  Brierly,  and 
Clerk — afterward  Captain — Blossom  ;  and  the 
"Martha  Jewett."  During  the  years  1849  and 
1850  the  writer  has  seen  and  counted  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-two  steamers  at  the  landing  at 
one  time,  and  it  is  melancholy  now  to  state 
that  he  has  seen  the  wharf,  within  the  present 
year,  entirely  deserted,  with  not  a  single  boat 
lying  at  it.  All  this  is  the  result  of  more  than 
one  cause ;  the  first  is  the  incompetent  manner 
in  which  the  river  improvements  have  been 
carried  on,  without  deepening  the  channels  of 
the  rivers.  Another  is  that  the  railroads  cut 
across  the  country  and  thereby  save  time  with 
both  freight  and  passengers,  as  well  as  saving 
all  insurance  and  running  at  all  seasons  of  the 
year.  Then  steamboatmen  have  never  entirely 
mastered  the  science  of  building  boats  suitable 
to  the  trade  as  to  draft  of  water,  and  the  con- 
sequence is  that,  in  the  fall,  when  trade  is  most 
active,  the  water  is  low  and  the  boats  must  lie 
at  the  bank  or  on  a  bar.  The  insurance 
companies  were  partly  to  blame  for  this,  as 
they  were  constantly  "harping"  upon  building 
the  boats  heavily  timbered,  and  still  charged 
twelve  cents  per  annum  insurance.  With  the 
development  of  railroads  came  the  decline  of 


RIVER   NAVIGATION,  STEAMBOAT. 


1925 


steamboating,  and  the  result  was  that  so  long 
as  the  commerce  of  the  West  was  carried  on 
bv  the  steamboats,  which  were  owned  at  home, 
the  profits  were  retained  and  invested  at  home, 
and,  in  those  days,  went  far  toward  building 
up  St.  Louis,  and  other  Western  cities  where 
the  building  of  boats  was  carried  on,  and 
where  steamboat  owners  and  captains  lived. 
But  when  railroads  were  projected  the}-  were 
built  largely  on  credit,  and  tfhe  money  with 
which  they  were  constructed  was  largely  bor- 
rowed from  the  East  or  from  London,  and 
bonds  issued  therefor,  which,  of  course,  bore 
interest  twice  a  year ;  and  the  result  has  been 
that  the  people  of  the  West  have  become 
"hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water"  for 
Wall  Street  and  London,  and  the  entire  West 
is  being  "milked"  twice  a  year  out  of  at  least 
half  of  the  earnings  of  her  roads,  which,  like 
absentee  Irish  landlordism,  is  constantly  de- 
pleting the  country.  In  fact,  to  till  at  extent 
at  least,  the  West  is  doing  business  on  bor- 
rowed capital,  which  is  always  disastrous. 

Some  of  the  men  who  had  charge  of  the  old- 
time  steamers  deserve  most  favorable  men- 
tion. For  splendid  manners  and  gentlemanly 
deportment,  none  stood  higher  than  Captain 
J.  C.  Swon,  who  commanded  one  of  the  "J.  M. 
Whites ;"  and  later,  the  "Alexander  Scott ;" 
with  Captain  Sellers  as  pilot,  and  Dick  Ken- 
nett  as  partner-pilot.  Captain  Sellers'  remains 
lie  in  Bellefontaine  cemetery,  beneath  a  monu- 
ment ordered  by  himself,  the  design  represent- 
ing him  at  the  pilot  wheel.  His  partner,  Dick 
Kennett,  was  blown  up  on  the  steamer  "War- 
ner," below  Memphis,  not  long  after  Sellers' 
death,  and  his  body  was  never  found.  Indeed, 
these  two  men  were  so  closely  bound  together 
by  the  ties  of  friendship  and  association  that 
after  the  death  of  Sellers,  Kennett  lost  all  in- 
terest in  everything  in  life.  They  were  both 
noble  men,  and  a  credit  to  their  profession. 
Captain  George  Taylor  was  a  very  large  man, 
with  a  voice  like  a  fog-horn,  and  could  be 
heard  giving  his  orders  for  miles  up  and  down 
the  river.  He  was  the  captain  of  several 
steamers,  the  big  "St.  Louis"  being  one,  and 
the  "Belfast,"  built  for  the  New  Orleans  trade, 
being  the  last.  Captain  Newman  Robirds  was 
another,  and  his  brother,  Oby  Robirds,  was  al- 
ways wih  him  as  engineer  and  owner.  They 
built  the  "John  Simons,"  a  very  large  three- 
decker,  expecting  her  to  be  a  great  success, 
but  she  drew  too  much  water,  and  they  finally- 
traded    her    to    Captain    Charlie    Church,    of 


Memphis,  for  a  cotton  boat,  and  she  made 
money  as  a  packet  between  Memphis  and  New 
Orleans.  The  steamer  "Mayflower"  was  built 
in  1854,  at  Brownsville,  Pennsylvania,  for 
Captain  Joseph  Brown,  by  Samuel  Walker,  the 
builder  of  the  fast  "White,"  at  a  cost  of  $286,- 
000.  She  was  the  finest  boat  that  ever  ran  in 
the  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans  trade,  and, 
probably,  had  more  good  points  than  any  other 
steamboat  of  her  day,  with  fine  cabins,  large 
capacity  for  freight  (2,500  tons)  and  passengers 
and  a  middle  or  separate  deck  for  deck  pas- 
sengers. Before  she  had  been  in  the  service 
a  year  she  was  burned  by  the  "George  Col- 
lier" landing  alongside  of  her,  while  afire,  so 
as  to  save  her  own  passengers.  In  1861 
Captain  Brown  was  running  a  boat  called 
the  "Louisiana,"  and  happened  to  be  in  New 
Orleans  when  the  United  States  flagwas  pulled 
down  from  the  customhouse.  That  evening 
he  started  the  "Louisiana"  for  St.  Louis,  fly- 
ing light,  and  with  such  passengers  only  as 
were  anxious  to  get  away  while  they  could. 
Trouble  was  expected  in  getting  past  Napo- 
leon, and  when  the  boat  got  abreast  of  that 
point,  off  went  one  of  their  cannon,  which  the 
Confederates  had  planted  along  the  river  bank. 
The  boat  was  landed,  and  four  hundred  men 
jumped  on  the  guards  and  made  for  the  bar, 
cleaning  it  out  in  about  thirty  minutes.  Then 
the  next  thing  was  to  decide  as  to  whether  to 
confiscate  the  boat  or  let  her  go  on  to  St. 
Louis.  The  discussion  was  getting  very  hot, 
with  a  preponderance  in  favor  of  confiscation, 
when  the  captain  mounted  a  table  in  the  cabin 
and  said:  "Gentlemen,  this  boat  belongs  to 
St.  Louis,  and  I  am  part  owner,  with  slaves  on 
board,  and  if  you  want  Missouri  to  go  out  of 
the  Union,  with  the  other  Southern  States,  I 
would  advise  you  not  to  confiscate  her  prop- 
erty." They  talked  it  over  for  some  time,  and 
finally  released  her,  but  said:  "Damn  the 
Cincinnati  boats  ;  we  will  confiscate  every  one 
of  them  ;"  and  they  did,  as  fast  as  they  came 
up.  Captain  Tom  Leathers  was  a  splendid 
specimen  of  a  man,  standing  six  feet  three  or 
four  inches  in  height,  and  stout  in  proportion, 
respected  by  everybody,  and  popular  in  the 
New  Orleans  and  Vicksburg  trade,  owning 
two  plantations  and  two  hundred  slaves  before 
the  war.  The  collapse  of  the  Southern  Con- 
federacy wrecked  his  fortune,  and  after  that 
he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  was  advised  to  get 
President  Morton,  of  the  Marine  Ways,  at 
Cincinnati,  to  build  him  another  boat.  "Whv," 


192(1 


RIVER   NAVIGATION,  STEAMBOAT. 


he  said,  "when  the  war  broke  out  I  owed  them 
$42,000  on  the  last  'Natchez,'  and  I  swore, 
rather  than  pay  them,  I  would  turn  it  into 
the  Southern  Confederacy."  ''Oh,  well,"  was 
replied,  "go  and  see  him;  he  will  build  you 
another  boat."  He  said  he  was  ashamed  to  go; 
so  a  friend  wrote  and  made  the  suggestion. 
The  result  was  that  Morton  did  build  him  an- 
other boat,  without  a  cent  in  money,  and  Tom 
Leathers  not  only  paid  them  for  it,  but  the 
$42,000  besides.  After  a  few  years,  (however, 
he  was  less  fortunate.  Captain — afterward 
Commodore — Garrison,  of  the  Pacific  coast, 
and  finally  the  millionaire  of  New  York,  was  a 
noted  steamboat  captain  on  the  Mississippi. 
He  built,  partly  with  his  own  hands,  the  "Con- 
vov,"  a  large,  fine  steamer.  He  afterward 
drifted  over  to  the  Pacific  coast,  with  William 
C.  Ralston,  and  became  mayor  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  president  of  the  Pacific  Mail  Com- 
pany. Henry  D.  Bacon  was  another.  He 
was  captain  of  the  steamer  "Hannibal,"  would 
nut  run  on  Sunday,  and  so  laid  by  on  Satur- 
day night  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  stayed  at  the 
bank  until  Sunday  night  at  the  same  time.  He 
afterward  married  a  daughter  of  Daniel  D. 
Page,  and  went  into  the  banking  business  with 
his  father-in-law,  finally  moving  to  San  Fran- 
cisco where  he  died,  his  remains  being 
brought  to  St.  Louis.  He  built  and  endowed 
with  $40,000  the  church  on  the  corner  of 
Eleventh  and  Locust  Streets,  which  still 
stands.  lie  made  other  munificent  gifts  in 
San  Francisco.  Captain  Gould,  still  living  in 
1898,  built  many  fine  boats,  the  "Imperial''  be- 
ing the  finest  and  fastest,  but  she  was  never  put 
to  'her  highest  speed.  The  last  boat  built  and 
run  by  him  was  the  "Halliday."  He  is  the 
oldest  steamboat  man  now  living  in  St.  Louis. 
Captain  James  B.  Eads,  who  built  the  big 
bridge  and  constructed  the  jetties,  was  once 
second  clerk  for  him.  He  published  a  splen- 
did book  of  750  pages,  entitled  "Fifty  Years  on 
the  Mississippi."  Captain  R.  J.  Lackland, 
now  president  of  the  Boatmen's  Bank,  was 
another  "old-timer,"  and  is  an  honored  repre- 
sentative of  the  long-ago  boatmen.  Captain 
Ward,  of  what  was  once  the  Northern  Line,  is 
a  hale  old  boatman,  and  has  a  fine  record  as 
captain  and  boatstore  man.  Captain  Thor- 
wegan,  of  the  "Chouteau"  and  "Providence" 
Excursion  (  ompany,  is  still  "on  deck,"  and  as 
popular  as  ever.  Captain  "Jim"  Goslee  was 
long  a  favorite  captain  on  the  river,  and  one 


of  the  finest  boats  owned  by  him  was  the  "Au- 
tocrat." One  day  the  "Autocrat"  was  on  her 
way  up  the  river  and  had  landed  on  the  Ar- 
kansas side  of  the  river  to  take  on  wood.  She 
carried  a  hundred  deckhands,  and  was  taking 
one  hundred  cords  of  wood,  when  a  young 
man  stepped  up  to  Captain  Goslee,  while  he 
was  sitting  looking  at  the  deckhands  taking 
in  the  wood,  and  said:  "Captain  Goslee,  I 
hear  this  boat  is  very  hard  on  wood  ;  how  much 
will  she  burn  in  twenty-four  hours?"  "Oh,  of 
good,  hard,  oak  wood,  she  might  get  along 
with  about  seventy  cords."  "Well,  but  of  this 
cottonwood  you  are  now  taking  on,  how  much 
would  she  burn?"  "Oh,"  said  Captain  Gos- 
lee, "it  will  be  just  like  throwing  shavings  into 
hell!" 

The  steamer  "Eclipse"  was  the  finest  boat 
that  ever  ran  in  the  Louisville  and  New  Or- 
leans trade.  She  was  built  and  commanded 
by  Captain  Sturgeon,  was  fast  and  fine  in  every- 
way, was  360  feet  long,  but  drew  too  much 
water,  and,  like  almost  all  the  other  fine  and 
fast  boats,  made  no  money,  being  unable  to 
run  in  low  water.  The  Atlantic  &  Mississippi 
Steamship  Company  was  inaugurated  by  the 
stocking  of  twenty-eight  steamboats  into  a  line 
about  the  year  1866,  after  the  war,  and  was  the 
finest  line  ever  consolidated  on  the  river.  But 
the  boats  were  put  in  at  too  high  a  valuation, 
which  was  paid,  in  large  part,  in  stock,  and 
amounted  to  $2,500,000,  leaving  the  company 
in  debt  over  $800,000.  Owing  to  the  impov- 
erishment of  the  South  after  the  war,  with 
trade  paralyzed,  the  company  could  not  pay 
out.  and  the  boats  were  finally  sold  at  auction. 
The  company  attempted  to  carry  its  own  in- 
surance, but  with  poor  success,  as  in  fifteen 
months  it  lost  eleven  of  its  best  boats  by  fire, 
explosions  and  other  casualties.  The  prin- 
cipal stockholders  were  the  following  gentle- 
men :  Captain  John  J.  Roe,  the  two  Scud- 
ders,  George  Pegram,  the  two  Ames,  Joseph 
Brown,  Captain  John  N.  Bofinger,  Captains 
"Dan"  and  "Bart"  Able,  David  Gibson,  01 
Cincinnati ;  Captain  Ford,  Captain  Laveille 
and  others,  they  losing  nearly  all  the  capital 
put  in.  The  present  Anchor  Line  is  the  out- 
growth of  the  Atlantic  &  Mississippi  Steam- 
ship Company,  and  has  been  more  or  less  of  a 
success,  but  the  halycon  days  of  steamboating 
arc  over,  and  no  more  does  the  darkey  stand 
on  the  forecastle  as  the  boat  swings  out  from 


RIVERSIDE  HUNTING  AND  FISHING  CLUB— ROBERT. 


1921 


Shore,  and  with  a  small  flag  waving  over  his 
head  sing: 

"She's  a  bully  boat;  she's  got  a  bully  crew. 
And  a  bully  captain,  too; 
IYet  her  go!     Our  work  is  done  ; 

And  now  we'll  rest  and  see  her  run,"  etc. 

In  the  early  days  of  steamboating  every- 
thing— loading,  wooding  and  work  of  every 
kind — was  done  with  a  vim,  to  the  song  of  a 
leader,  the  whole  crew  joining  in  the  chorus. 
Now,  every  movement  of  the  officers  and  crew 
shows  that  they  have  lost  heart,  and  What  was 
once  a  regular  "holiday  business"  has  nothing 
left  but  the  drudgery  of  labor,  to  be  done  mere- 
ly for  the  eking  out  of  a  livelihood.  No 
longer  does  the  palatial  steamer,  obeying  every 
turn  of  the  wheel,  like  a  thing  of  life,  with  a 
band  of  music  and  flags  flying,  dance  up  to 
the  landing,  and  deposit  her  way-freight  or 
passengers ;  then  out  and  away  again,  like  a 
bird  of  passage,  leaving  behind  her  a  surging, 
boiling,  passageway,  as  if  some  "Leviathan  of 
the  Waves"  'had  just  gone  'by.  Changes  and 
improvements  must  and  do  come,  but  who 
could  have  imagined  that  the  fast  and  palatial 
steamer,  with  her  splendid  promenade  deck, 
her  magnificent  state  rooms,  and  her  luxuriant 
table  and  service,  would  ever  have  been  dis- 
placed. All  these  are  about  making  their  exit, 
to  be  superseded  by  the  "lightning  express," 
which  dashes  across  land  and  stream,  and  stops 
at  almost  every  door,  at  the  appointed  time. 
Joseph  Brown. 

Riverside  Hunting'  and  Fishing 
Club. — A  recreation  club  which  has  a  club 
house  at  the  foot  of  Cherokee  Street,  in  St. 
Louis.  It  was  organized  April  25,  1892.  Its 
members  hunt  and  fish  on  and  along  the  river 
in  St.  Louis  County  and  in  the  State  of  Illi- 
nois. There  were  twenty-six  members  of  the 
club  in  1898. 

River  Transit  Traffic. — As  might  be 
supposed,  the  traffic  across  the  river  at  St. 
Louis  shows  a  very  large  'tonnage.  In  1896 
it  was  8,081,416  tons;  and  of  this  5,551,630 
tons  were  carried  over  the  St.  Louis  (Eads) 
bridge,  1,359,612  over  the  Merchants'  bridge, 
and  2,529,786  tons  by  the  ferries.  The  records 
Of  the  business  show  that  the  tonnage  from 
East  to  West  was  much  larger  than  that  from 
West  to  East — that  is,  the  city  received  more 
than  it  sent  off.  Thus,  the  freight  that  crossed 


from  West  to  East  in  1896  was  2,984,450  tons, 
and  the  freight  that  crossed  from  East  to  West 
was  5,096,966.  This  great  excess  of  receipts 
over  shipments  across  the  river  finds  an  ex- 
planation in  the  3,500,000  tons  of  coal  received 
from  the  east  side  of  the  river,  all  of  which  is 
consumed  in  the  city. 

Riviere  an   Tayon. — See  "Mill  Creek." 

Riviere  1' Abbe. — The  name  by  which 
Cahokia  Creek  was  known  among  the  early 
French  settlers  of  this  region. 

River  St.  Jerome. — This  was  the  name 
by  which  the  Wabash  River  was  designated 
in  Anthony  Crozat's  Louisiana  charter,  and  it 
was  so  called  by  the  early  French  colonists  of 
the  Mississippi  Valley. 

River  St.  Louis. — This  was  the  name 
given  to  the  Mississippi  River  in  Anthony 
Crozat's  charter,  granting  him  exclusive  privi- 
lege in  all  the  commerce  of  the  Province  of 
Louisiana. 

River  St.  Philip. — This  was  the  name 

given  to  the  Missouri  River  by  French  explor- 
ers, and  it  was  so  designated  in  the  charter 
granted  to  Anthony  Crozat. 

Robbers'  Roost. — A  name  given  to 
what  was  at  one  time  an  infamous  St.  Louis 
resort  on  the  river  bank,  on  the  site  afterward 
occupied  by  Filley's  foundry.  This  place  was 
notorious  as  a  resort  for  gamblers,  thieves  and 
other  disreputables,  and,  in  183 1,  indignant 
citizens,  taking  the  law  into  their  own  hands, 
raided  the  place,  and  burned  down  the  build- 


Robert,  P.  G.,  clergyman,  was  born  in 
Richmond,  Virginia,  December  16,  1827.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Richmond  Academy,  in 
the  private  school  of  Dr.  Socrates  Maupin,  and 
at  the  boarding  school  of  Rev.  George  A. 
Smith,  at  Clarens,  near  Alexandria,  Virginia. 
After  leaving  school  he  clerked  for  a  time  in 
Colonel  Walter  D.  Blair's  grocery,  in  Rich- 
mond, and,  subsequently,  in  the  counting- 
room  of  John  D.  Mayben.  who  was  a  large 
dealer  in  Virginia  and  Kentucky  tobacco.  In 
1846  he  determined  to  enter  the  ministry,  and, 
after  reviewing  his  Greek  and  Latin  at  Clarens, 
he  entered  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Alex- 


L928 


ROBERTSON. 


andria.  He  passed  his  examinations  under 
such  men  as  Drs.  Sparrow,  May  and  Packard, 
ami  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  at  Christ 
Church.  Alexandria,  July  12,  1850,  by  Bishop 
Meade.  He  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  by 
Bishop  fohns,  Decemiber  18,  1851.  at  Christ 
Church,  of  Bruton  Parish,  Williams'burgh, 
Rev.  Charles  Minnegerode,  and  Rev.  Edmund 
Withers,  examiners.  After  serving  for  a  time 
as  assistant  rector  of  St.  James"  Church,  of 
Richmond,  Virginia,  he  was  sent  by  Bishop 
Meade  to  Meherrin  Parish,  of  Greensville 
County,  and  took  charge  of  that  parish,  as 
rector  elect.  He  remained  there  eight  years, 
and  while  there  married,  October  5,  1854, 
Miss  Elizabeth  Scott.  From  1858  to  1861  he 
was  rector  of  Christ  Church,  of  Smithfield, 
Isle  of  Wight  County,  and  St.  Andrew's  South- 
wark  Parish,  of  Surrey  County,  the  last  named 
being  a  parish  of  which  his  great-grandfather. 
Rev.  Christopher  McRae,  had  been  rector  in 
colonial  times.  (  Mi  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War  Mr.  Robert  was  commissioned 
chaplain  in  the  Confederate  States  Army,  and 
served  in  two  brigades  until  he  was  surren- 
dered at  Appomattox  Courthouse,  April  9, 
[865.  He  was  in  nine  general  engagements, 
many  skirmishes,  and  several  "affairs.''  After 
the  war  he  taught  school  for  a  year,  and  then 
went  to  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  upon  the  invi- 
tatii  hi  of  Bishop  Lay.  He  was  rector  of  Christ 
Church  for  three  years,  coming  to  St.  Louis 
from  there  in  1869  to  become  rector  of  the 
Parish  of  the  Holy  Communion,  which  he  has 
since  served.  He  has  made  a  marked  im- 
press upon  the  church  life  of  St.  Louis,  has 
been  prominent  in  the  councils  of  the  church, 
and  has  filled  many  important  positions  in  that 
connecti*  in. 

Robertson,  Charles  Franklin,  sec- 
ond bishop  1  >f  Missouri,  was  born  in  the  city 
1  if  New  York  March  2.  1835.  His  father, 
James  Robertson,  was  a  merchant  of  that  city, 
where  his  family  had  been  resident  for  several 
generations.  The  future  bishop  was  educated 
at  private  schools,  with  a  view  to  following  his 
father  into  commercial  pursuits;  but  a  short 
experience  convinced  him  that  a  business  life 
would  11  lit  prove  congenial,  and  when  about 
twenty  years  of  age,  he  entered  Yale  Univer- 
sity. At  Yale  he  distinguished  himself  as  a 
conscientious  student,  and  was  graduated  with 
honors  in  [859.  By  this  time  he  had  bee  urn 
strongly   attracted   to   religious    life,    and    he 


turned  to  the  church  as  affording  the  sphere  of 
duty  most  satisfying  to  his  aspirations.  He 
entered  the  general  theological  seminary  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  in  1859, 
completing  the  theological  course  in  1862  ;  and 
on  the  29th  of  June  of  that  year  he  was  or- 
dained deacon.  On  October  23,  1862,  he  was 
advanced  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Potter. 
His  first  cure  was  St.  Mark's  Parish,  Malone, 
X.  Y.,  which  he  held  till  1868,  discharging  the 
duties  of  his  office  with  exemplary  diligence 
and  great  success.  While  rector  of  St.  Mark's 
he  married,  in  1865,  Miss  Rebecca  Duane, 
great-granddaughter  of  James  Duane,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Continental  Congress,  first  mayor 
of  the  city  of  New  York  after  the  Revolution, 
and  one  of  the  few  laymen  who  were  mem- 
bers 1  if  the  convention  which,  in  1784,  organ- 
ized tiie  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the 
United  States.  On  September  1.  1868,  he  was 
called  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  James'  Parish, 
1  lata  via.  X.  Y.,  and  two  days  afterward  was 
elected  bishop  of  the  diocese  of  Missouri.  He 
was  consecrated  in  Grace  Church.  New  York, 
mi  October  25th.  and  on  Xovember  1st  ar- 
rived in  St.  Louis. 

At  the  time  of  Bishop  Robertson's  election 
the  diocese  of  Missouri  was  coextensive  with 
the  State.  In  the  sixty-eight  thousand  square 
miles  (if  its  territory  there  were  not  a  thousand 
miles  of  railroad.  There  was  no  mode  of 
reaching  interior  towns  save  by  wagon  or  on 
horseback.  Large  sections  of  the  State  had 
recently  been  devastated  by  Civil  War,  and 
party  feeling  still  ran  high.  In  this  vast  dio- 
cese  there  were  only  seventeen  parishes  and 
six  mission  stations  supplied  with  clergy,  and 
four  vacant  parishes.  The  total  number  of 
communicants  was  less  than  two  thousand; 
the  majority  of  the  parishes  were  overwhelmed 
with  debt,  and  the  people  were  poor.  To 
cope  with  these  discouraging  conditions  the 
new  bishop  brought  executive  ability  of  a  high 
order,  a  stout  heart  and  faith  in  God.  He 
visited  every  parish  and  mission  in  the  State 
during  the  first  year  of  his  episcopate,  some  of 
them  twice,  and  established  new  missions 
wherever  he  found  a  knot  of  church  people,  or 
a  promising  field  unoccupied.  Wherever  he 
went  he  brought  order  out  of  confusion,  and 
inspired  the  people  with  energy  and  hope. 
Debts  were  gradually  paid  off;  churches  were 
built;  the  church  became  established  through- 
out Missouri.  At  the  close  of  his  eighteen 
years'  episcopate  the  number  of  churches  and 


ROBERTSON. 


1929 


missions  in  the  diocese  had  increased  to 
eighty-five,  the  clergy  to  fifty-one,  the  com- 
municants to  sixty-five  hundred,  and  the  cur- 
rent revenue  of  the  church  had  trebled.  The 
general  interests  and  institutions  of  the  dio- 
cese, of  all  of  which  he  was  ex  officio  the 
head,  felt  the  same  access  of  vigor  from  his 
broad  views  and  business  ability.  Xew  build- 
ings were  erected  for  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  and 
the  foundation  of  its  endowment  was  laid ;  a 
diocesan  school  for  girls  was  established,  and 
put  in  charge  of  a  church  sisterhood,  and  be- 
came a  successful  training  school  of  church 
women  ;  the  Missionary  Host,  composed  of  the 
Sunday-school  children  and  their  teachers,  was 
organized,  and,  under  <h'is  enthusiastic  foster- 
ing, developed  into  the  most  efficient  auxiliary 
of  the  missionary  work  in  the  diocese  ;  the  St. 
Louis  City  Mission  was  established,  of  which 
the  well  equipped  St.  Stephen's  Mission,  on 
Rutger  Street,  is  the  eldest  offspring.  The 
church's  work  in  the  other  cities  of  the  diocese 
received  a  similar  impulse  from  his  energetic 
counsels  and  ready  assistance.  He  carried 
the  same  energy  and  good  sense  into  the  coun- 
cils of  the  House  of  Bishops,  of  which  he 
speedily  became  an  influential  member,  and 
was  honored  with  a  full  share  of  the  labors 
connected  with  the  administration  of  the  gen- 
eral institutions  of  'the  church.  In  all  move- 
ments for  the  betterment  of  moral  and  social 
conditions  and  promotion  of  good  citizenship 
he  was  deeply  interested.  He  was  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  S't.  Louis  Social  Science  Associa- 
tion, and  of  the  National  Conference  of  Chari- 
ties and  Corrections.  Good  citizenship  was  an 
important  part  of  his  religion.  The  only  rec- 
reation he  permitted  himself  was  original  re- 
search in  various  departments  of  knowledge, 
chiefly  in  the  history  of  the  discovery  and  set- 
tlement of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  to  which  he 
made  important  contributions,  some  of  the 
more  notable  of  which  were  the  "American 
Revolution  and  the  Mississippi  Valley"  ( 1884) ; 
"The  Attempt  to  Separate  the  West  from  the 
American  Union"  (1885);  "The  Purchase  of 
the  Louisiana  Territory,  in  its  Influence  on  the 
American  System"  (1885).  He  was  a  friend 
and  patron  of  learning  to  the  full  extent  his 
busy  life  permitted.  He  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Missouri  Historical  Society,  a  cor- 
responding member  of  the  New  England  His- 
torical and  Genealogical  Society,  and  of  the 
historical  societies  of  Virginia,  Wisconsin. 
Marvland,  Kansas  and  Georgia.     In  recogni- 


tion of  his  learning  and  contributions  to 
knowledge,  he  was  honored  by  the  universi- 
ties, receiving  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.  from 
Columbia  College,  New  York,  in  1868 ;  D.  D. 
from  the  University  of  the  'South,  Sewanee, 
Tennessee,  in  1883 ;  and  LL.  D.  from  the 
University  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  Colum- 
bia, Missouri,  in  1883. 

The  toil  and  anxieties  incident  to  the  visita- 
tion and  government  of  so  vast  a  diocese  were 
known  to  be  too  much  for  one  man's  strength, 
and  in  1885  Bishop  Robertson  had  'begun  to 
show  symptoms  of  physical  weakness.  At 
that  time  also  the  diocese  was  greatly  agitated 
over  an  ecclestical  trial,  which  developed  sen- 
sational features  and  aroused  angry  passions. 
The  clamors  and  animosities  of  that  trial  and 
its  unhappy  ending  proved  a  severe  strain  on 
a  vitality  already  impaired.  Nervous  exhaus- 
tion supervened,  which  a  short  rest  failed  to 
relieve  ;  and  after  an  illness  of  several  weeks 
the  bishop  died,  on  May  1,  1886,  in  the  fifty- 
second  year  of  his  age,  and  eighteenth  of  his 
episcopate.  The  demonstrations  of  respect 
which  marked  his  obsequies  showed  that  'he 
was  held  in  high  esteem  by  all  classes  of  his 
fellow-citizens,  irrespective  of  creed  ;  while  the 
resolutions  adopted  by  the  diocesan  conven- 
tion, the  standing  committee,  and  the  vestries 
bore  uniform  testimony  to  the  kindly  courtesy, 
fidelity  to  duty  and  righteousness  of  govern- 
ment, which  were  the  most  patent  facts  of  his 
life  and  character. 

Bishop  Robertson  was  a  man  of  modest  and 
kindly  disposition,  fortified  with  much  native 
dignity  of  character  and  a  profound  conviction 
of  the  greatness  and  sacredness  of  his  office. 
He  was  deeply  religious  and  utterly  self-sacri- 
ficing. In  manner  somewhat  austere,  he  was 
tender  in  his  dealings  with  all  who  claimed  his 
sympathy.  He  was  scrupulously  particular 
in  the  observance  of  his  appointments,  whether 
with  the  obscure  mission  in  the  backwoods  or 
the  wealthy  city  Church  ;  and  it  is  pathetic  to 
recall  at  what  a  cost  of  physical  toil  this  punc- 
tuality was  purchased  in  those  days  of  imper- 
fect facilities  for  travel.  In  his  churcbmanship 
he  was  equally  removed  from  ritualism  and 
from  liberalism,  but  tolerant  of  both  when  he 
believed  them  to  be  the  honest  expression  of 
conscientious  convictions.  As  a  preacher, 
while  he  lacked  those  rhetorical  graces  which 
attract  the  multitude,  he  was  very  impressive, 
his  sermons  being  thoughtful  and  well-worded 
and  sometimes  eloquent,  and  always  delivered 


1930 


ROBIDOUX— ROBINSON. 


with  the  earnestness  of  one  who  believed  he 
had  a  message  to  the  consciences  of  men.  As 
an  organizer  and  dispatcher  of  business  he  had 
few  superiors  on  the  episcopal  bench.  He 
was  well  endowed  with  those  qualities  of  head 
and  heart  which  mark  the  faithful  pastor  and 
able  administrator,  and  his  short  episcopate 
gave  an  impulse  to  the  spiritual  and  material 
interests  of  the  church  in  Missouri,  which  will 
continue  to  be  felt  for  many  years  to  come. 

Robidoux,  Antoine,  Indian  trader,  was 
born  in  St.  Louis  in  1794,  and  died  in  the 
city  of  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  in  i860.  He  was 
a  sprightly  youth,  and  entered  very  early  upon 
a  life  which  was  full  of  romance  and  adventure. 
At  twenty-two  years  of  age  he  accompanied 
General  Atkinson  on  his  expedition  to  the 
Yellowstone  region,  and  at  twenty-eight  he 
went  to  Mexico.  There  he  remained  fifteen 
years,  marrying,  while  a  resident  of  that  coun- 
trv,  an  attractive  and  wealthy  Mexican  lady, 
who  returned  with  him  to  the  United  States. 
In  1840  he  settled  near  the  site  of  St.  Joseph, 
and  in  1845  went  from  there  into  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region  on  a  trading  expedition. 
Caught  in  an  unusually  severe  storm  on  that 
occasion,  he  suffered  greatly,  lost  many  of  his 
horses,  and  would,  doubtless,  have  perished 
himself  had  he  not  been  rescued  by  a  relief  ex- 
pedition sent  out  by  his  brother,  Joseph.  In 
1846  he  accompanied  General  Phil.  Kearny  as 
guide  and  interpreter  to  Mexico,  and  in  a  bat- 
tle with  the  Mexicans  received  three  lance 
wounds,  from  which,  however,  he  recovered. 
Returning  to  Missouri  in  1849,  ne  uved  at  St. 
Joseph  until  1855,  when  he  removed  to  New 
Mexico.  Later  he  lived  for  a  time  in  Wash- 
ington City,  and  then  returned  to  St.  Joseph, 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Robidoux,  Joseph,  merchant  and 
trader,  and  the  founder  of  the  city  of  St. 
Joseph,  Missouri,  was  born  in  St.  Louis,  Au- 
gust 10,  1783.  1  >f  French-American  parentage. 
He  was  trained  to  the  fur  trade  and  as  early  as 
t8oo  made  his  first  trip  up  the  Missouri  River 
in  search  of  a  favorable  location  for  a  trading 
post.  At  that  time  he  stopped  on  the  site  of 
the  city  of  St.  Joseph,  but  a  little  later  moved 
on  to  Council  Bluffs,  and  established  his  trad- 
ing post  there.  As  agent  of  the  American  Fur 
Company  he  spent  the  next  four  years  travel- 
ing and  trading  among  the  Indians  of  the 
West,  and  at  one  time  pitched  his  tents  on  the 


site  of  Chicago.  Returning  to  St.  Louis,  he 
then  built  a  store  here,  and  it  was  in  the  build- 
ing which  he  occupied  as  a  dwelling  house  and 
tavern  that  the  first  Territorial  Legislature  of 
Missouri  met,  in  December  of  1812.  In  1843 
he  removed  to  Western  Missouri,  and  laid  out 
the  city  of  St.  Joseph.     He  died  there  in  1868. 


Robinson,  Daniel  Bullard,  railway 
president,  was  born  August  26,  1847,  in  St. 
Albans,  Vermont,  son  of  William  H.  and  Car- 
oline (Bullard)  Robinson.  He  came  of  good 
old  New  England  ancestry,  both  of  the  fami- 
lies from  which  he  is  descended  having  been 
conspicuous  through  successive  generations 
for  the  physical  and  intellectual  vigor  of  their 
representatives.  His  parents,  however,  were 
country  people,  and  the  early  years  of  his  life 
were  spent  on  a  farm.  His  early  training  was 
that  of  tin'  average  New  England  country 
youth,  a  kind  of  training  conducive  to  the  pro- 
motion of  steady  habits,  sturdy  character,  and 
that  kind  of  industrious  application  which 
wins  success  in  any  calling.  He  received  a 
public  school  education,  which  ended  when  he 
was  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  his  business 
career  began  when  he  was  eighteen  years  old. 
His  first  employment  was  with  the  Vermont 
Central  Railroad  Company  in  the  humble 
capacity  of  a  day  laborer.  Six  months  after 
he  began  work  in  this  capacity,  his  faithful- 
ness and  efficiency  had  won  for  him  promo- 
tion to  the  position  of  check  clerk  in  the 
freight  office  of  this  railway  company,  and 
some  time  later  he  was  made  cashier  and  given 
charge  of  the  books  of  the  freight  office.  In 
1878  he  went  to  California  by  way  of  Panama, 
and  he  and  three  companions  who  accompa- 
nied him  went  to  work  in  the  shops  of  the  Cen- 
tral Pacific  Railway  Company  at  Sacramento. 
After  spending  two  years  on  the  Pacific  coast, 
he  went  to  Mobile,  Alabama,  and  took  the 
position  of  station  agent  on  the  New  Orleans 
&  Mobile  Railway.  During  the  next  ten 
years  he  filled  successively  the  positions  of 
assistant  superintendent  and  general  superin- 
tendent of  that  railway,  and  was  then  called 
upon  to  undertake  the  building  of  the  Sonora 
Railroad.  This  road  was  started  from  Guay- 
mas,  Mexico,  and  built  toward  the  United 
States  in  connection  with  the  Santa  Fe  system. 
In  the  prosecution  of  this  work.  Mr.  Robin- 
son employed  the  few  Indians  and  Mexicans 
who  could  be  induced  to  work,  and  added  to 
his  force  of  laborers  by  importing  two  hundred 


ROBINSON. 


1931 


negroes  from  the  South.  Serious  embarrass- 
ments confronted  him  at  every  turn.  Con- 
struction materials  had  to  be  shipped  by  sail- 
ing vessel  around  Cape  Horn  from  this  coun- 
try, months  of  time  being  consumed  in  the 
voyage.  The  natives  of  Sonora  were  in  the 
main  unfriendly  to  the  enterprise  and  ob- 
structed his  progress  in  various  ways.  De- 
spite the  obstacles  which  had  to  be  overcome, 
however,  Mr.  Robinson  completed  his  work. 
From  1883  to  1886  he  was  in  charge  of  the 
construction  of  the  Mexican  Central  Railway, 
and  then  returned  to  the  United  States  to  be- 
come general  manager  of  the  Atlantic  &  Pa- 
cific Railway.  During  his  connection  with 
the  Atlantic  &  Pacific  Company  he  organized 
the  Santa  Fe,  Prescott  &  Phoenix  Railway 
Company,  and  was  made  its  president  in  1888, 
and  constructed  the  line  from  a  connection 
with  the  Atlantic  &  Pacific  Railroad  at  Ash 
Fork,  Arizona,  to  Phoenix,  Arizona,  a  dis- 
tance of  two  hundred  miles. 

In  1887  he  left  this  road  to  become  general 
manager  of  the  Colorado  Midland  Railway, 
a  position  which  he  retained  until  1890,  when 
he  was  made  president  of  the  San  Antonio  & 
Aransas  Pass  Railroad  Company.  In  1892 
a  broader  field  opened  for  him  in  connection 
with  the  Santa  Fe  system,  and  he  left  the 
Texas  road,  which  he  had  managed  for  two 
years,  to  become  vice-president  of  the  great 
corporation  which  owns  and  operates  9,900 
miles  of  railway.  In  1896  he  was  offered  and 
accepted  the  presidency  of  the  St.  Louis  & 
San  Francisco  Railroad  Company,  and  this 
connection  brought  him  to  St.  Louis,  which 
has  since  been  his  home.  His  connection 
with  Western  railway  management  has  now 
covered  a  period  of  nearly  twenty  years,  and 
few  men  have  left  a  more  strongly  marked 
impress  upon  railway  construction  and  opera- 
tion in  this  vast  field.  Both  constructive  and 
executive  ability  of  a  high  order  have  been 
evidenced  in  his  work  as  a  railway  man.  He 
has  been  part  and  parcel  of  the  history  of 
epoch-marking  railway  enterprises.  The 
Sonora  and  Mexican  Central  Railroads,  with 
the  construction  of  which  he  was  prominently 
identified,  were  the  pioneer  railway  enterprises 
of  Mexico,  the  first  highways  of  commerce 
between  the  two  great  republics  of  the  West- 
ern Hemisphere;  and  the  Colorado  Midland, 
which  he  managed  in  the  infancy  of  its  exist- 
ence, was  the  first  standard  gauge  railway 
built  over  the  Rockv  Mountains,  and  one  of 


the  most  remarkable  engineering  feats  which 
has  been  attempted  in  the  history  of  American 
railway  construction.  A  man  of  striking  per- 
sonal appearance,  forcefulness  and  energy  are 
apparent  in  his  every  action,  but  his  genial 
temperament  and  charming  "bonhommie"  re- 
duce to  the  minimum  the  asperities  incident 
to  the  conduct  of  business  affairs  of  large  mag- 
nitude and  exacting  character.  He  married, 
in  1871,  Miss  Ella  Perkins,  whose  father  was 
then  superintendent  of  the  St.  Louis  &  San 
Francisco  Railroad.  His  children  are  James 
B.  and  Harry  Robinson,  of  St.  Louis,  and 
Mrs.  Lena  Robinson  Thompson,  of  Chicago. 

Robinson,  Paul  Gervais,  one  of  the 

most  distinguished  of  Western  physicians, 
was  born  August,  22,  1834,  in  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  son  of  Stephen  Thomas  and 
Mary  Margaret  (Gervais)  Robinson,  both  of 
whom  were  natives  of  South  Carolina.  His 
father  was  descended  from  Scotch-Irish  an- 
cestors in  the  paternal  line,  and  from  Hugue- 
not ancestors  in  the  maternal  line,  and  his 
mother  was  of  mixed  Welsh  and  Huguenot 
descent.  Dr.  Robinson  received  a  classical 
education  in  his  native  city,  and  then  studied 
medicine  at  the  South  Carolina  Medical  Col- 
lege. After  completing  the  prescribed  course 
at  that  institution,  he  went  abroad  and  con- 
tinued his  medical  studies  for  two  years  there- 
after in  Paris,  France.  He  began  the  active 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  in  1858,  and  was  thus  engaged  when 
the  Civil  War  diverted  his  attention  from  civil 
practice  and  carried  him  into  military  life. 
He  was  the  first  medical  officer  to  join  the 
Confederate  Army,  and  took  part  in  the  first 
battle  of  the  war,  being  on  Morris'  Island  at 
the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter.  After  the 
surrender  of  that  fort,  he  went  to  Virginia,  and 
served  successively  with  the  Third  Alabama, 
the  Twenty-second  North  Carolina,  and  the 
First  South  Carolina  Regiments  until  the  final 
surrender  of  General  Lee  at  Appomattox 
Courthouse,  April  9,  1865.  Much  of  the 
time  during  his  long  term  of  service  in  the 
army,  he  was  attached  to  the  command  of 
General  Thomas  J.  ("Stonewall")  Jackson,  and 
he  was  a  witness  of  and  participant  in  many 
of  the  hardest .  fought  battles  of  the  war. 
When  the  war  ended  he  returned  to  the  civil 
practice  of  his  profession,  and  in  1867  came  to 
St.  Louis.  Since  then  he  has  practiced  con- 
tinuously in  this  city,  and  his  broad  learning. 


1932 


ROCK  POINT— ROEVER. 


conscientious  devotion  to  duty,  and  successful 
professional  labors  have  given  him  a  place 
among  the  most  eminent  physicians  of  the 
countrv.  Early  in  his  career  in  this  city,  he 
began  taking  an  active  interest  in  medical  edu- 
cation, and  for  thirty-one  years  he  has  been 
professor  of  the  practice  of  medicine  in  .Mis- 
souri .Medical  College.  For  many  years  he 
has  been  the  dean  of  that  institution,  and  he 
has  labored  earnestly  and  successfully  through 
this  and  other  agencies  to  elevate  to  the  high- 
est possible  plane  the  moral  and  intellectual 
standard  of  his  profession.  In  recognition  of 
his  scholarly  attainments  and  his  distinguished 
professional  achievements,  the  honorary  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  laws  has  been  conferred 
upon  him.  In  addition  to  holding  member- 
ship in  the  leading  medical  societies  of  the 
country,  he  is  a  member  of  the  society  of  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution,  and  also  of  the 
Empire  State  Society.  Dr.  Robinson  has 
been  twice  married — first,  in  1858,  to  Miss 
Elizabeth  R.  Dickson,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Samuel  Henry  Dickson,  of  Charleston.  South 
Carolina.  The  first  Mrs.  Robinson  died  in 
iSf.i ,  leaving  no  children.  In  1869  he  mar- 
ried for  his  second  wife  Miss  Lina  Pratte, 
daughter  of  Honorable  Bernard  Pratte,  of  St. 
Louis.  Mrs.  Robinson  died  in  1882,  leaving 
six  children,  five  of  whom  are  now  living. 

Rock  Point. — The  name  given  to  an  ad- 
dition to  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  dedicated  April 
9,  1853,  and  made  by  Stephen  D.  Barlow,  as 
executor  of  the  will  of  William  C.  Carr.  The 
addition  extended  from  Main  Street  to  Caron- 
delet  Avenue,  between  Dorcas  and  Lynch 
Streets. 

Rock  Spring'.— This  spring  was  famous 
in  the  early  history  of  St.  Louis.  It  was  the 
source  of  Mill  Creek — or,  as  the  French  called 
it.  La  Petite  Riviere — and  one  of  the  three 
principal  sources  of  water  supply  for  the  arti- 
ficial lake  known  as  "Chouteau's  Pond."  The 
growth  of  the  city  finally  caused  Mill  Creek  to 
be  converted  into  a  mammoth  sewer,  and  the 
waters  of  the  spring  now  flow  to  the  river 
through  that  channel. 

Rock  Springs. — This  was  the  name 
given  to  a  village,  or  real  estate  addition,  laid 
out  and  dedicated  by  John  B.  Sarpy,  in  1852. 
It    was   incorporated   into   St.    Louis   in    1876, 


when  the  independent  government  of  the  city 
was  established,  and  its  limits  were  extended. 

Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company. — 

An  unchartered  association  of  fur  traders, 
composed  of  the  friends  of  General  William  H. 
Ashley,  which  carried  on  a  profitable  business 
between  the  years  1820  and  1834.  General 
Ashley  himself  was  a  bold,  daring  man,  and 
an  enterprising  trader,  who  conducted  an  in- 
dividual business  and  became  wealthy.  After 
■his  retirement,  bhose  who  had  been  in  his  serv- 
ice, among  whom  were  Sublette  and  Bridger, 
famous  old-time  fur  traders,  went  into  partner- 
ship under  the  name  of  the  Rocky  Mountain 
Fur  Company,  and  continued  in  the  trade  with 
great  profit.  The  association  did  not  have  its 
headquarters  in  St.  Louis;  the  members  made 
their  home  in  the  field  of  operations,  and  did 
their  business  through  agents  in  St.  Louis. 
It  went  out  of  existence  about  the  year  1834) 
after  the  American  Fur  Company  passed  into 
the  hands  of  Pierre  Chouteau,  Jr. 

Roever,  William,  was  born  September 

17,  1830,  in  Xeustadt,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Han- 
over, Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  June  1 1, 
180,8.  His  parents  were  Louis  and  Wilhel- 
mina  (Ludeking)  Roever.  and  his  father,  who 
was  a  wealthy  soap  manufacturer,  immigrated 
to  this  country  in  1837.  Coming  of  a  family 
prominent  in  the  military  and  educational  cir- 
cles of  Hanover,  William  Roever  inherited 
good  endowments,  and  after  the  coming  of  the 
family  to  St.  Louis,  in  1837,  he  was  given  the 
advantages  of  educational  training  in  the  best 
private  schools  in  this  city.  After  leaving 
school  he  gained  his  first  business  experience 
as  an  employe  of  a  St.  Louis  brush  manufac- 
turer. Afterward  he  clerked  a  year  for  a  store 
in  Belleville,  Illinois,  and  then  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  wholesale  dry  goods  house  of 
Woods,  Christ)  6c  Co.,  of  St.  Louis,  with 
which  he  was  connected  for  several  years 
thereafter.  After  leaving  this  establishment  he 
was  in  business  with  his  brother,  Frederick 
Roever,  until  i860,  when  he  returned  to  Eu- 
rope to  revisit  the  land  of  his  birth.  Com- 
ing back  to  St.  Louis,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Civil  War.  he  recruited  a  company  of  home 
guards,  of  which  he  was  commissioned  cap- 
tain. He  participated  in  the  capture  of  Camp 
Jackson,  in  May  of  1861,  and  served  as  cap- 
tain of  his  company  throughout  the  war.  After, 
the  war    he  entered  the  employ  of  the  whole- 


•    ,A 


ROGERS. 


193;: 


sale  house  of  Dodd,  Brown  &  Co.,  with  which 
he  continued  to  be  connected  until  1871.  In 
1870  he  was  given  a  leave  of  absence,  and 
again  spent  four  months  abroad,  his  wife  ac- 
companying him  on  this  trip.  Failing  health 
compelled  him  to  give  up  his  business  con- 
nection in  1871,  and  for  two  years  thereafter 
he  and  his  family  lived  in  Europe.  Upon  his 
return  to  St.  Louis  in  the  fall  of  1874  he  be- 
came interested  in  the  manufacture  of  shoes  at 
the  Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  Penitentiary,  but 
he  retired  from  'this  business  in  a  short  time, 
built  a  home  at  3628  St.  Louis  Avenue,  in 
1876,  and  was  not  engaged  in  trade  thereafter. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  the  oldest  liv- 
ing charter  member  of  Cosmos  Lodge  of  An- 
1  cient  Free  and  Accepted  Masons,  and  he  was 
l  also  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows, 
and  had  been  numbered  among  the  founders  of 
1  the  Germania  Club.  November  12,  1867,  he 
!  married  Miss  Sophie  Deppe.  daughter  of 
;  Henry  and  Fredericka  Peters  Deppe,  both  of 
whom  were  natives  of  Germany.  Airs.  Roe- 
ver's  father,  who  was  one  of  the  pioneer  hard- 
ware merchants  of  St.  Louis,  was  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  cholera  epidemic  of  1849.  The 
surviving  members  of  Mr.  Roever's  family  are 
I  his  widow  and  two  children,  Sophie  Eugenia 
and  William  Henry  Roever.  Another  son, 
Frederick  Louis  Roever,  died  in    1892. 

Rogers,  Charles  Smith,  identified 
with  the  Mississippi  River  tra'de  for  a  full  half- 
century,  was  born  September  27,  18 16,  at  Lon- 
donderry, New  Hampshire,  son  of  Edward 
and  Mary  (Smith)  Rogers.  His  parents  died 
within  a  few  months  of  each  other,  when  he 
was  four  years  of  age,  and  he  was  reared  under 
the  care  and  guidance  of  his  uncle,  spending 
his  youth  in  Londonderry  and  at  Portland, 
Maine.  His  early  education  was  obtained  in 
the  village  school  of  Londonderry,  and  later 
he  attended  the  schools  of  Portland,  Maine. 
After  quitting  school  he  served  an  apprentice- 
ship to  the  dry  goods  business  with  S.  R.  Ly- 
man, who  was  then  the  leading  merchant  of 
that  city.  With  this  training  for  commercial 
pursuits,  he  came  to  St.  Louis,  in  1838,  and 
embarked  in  the  wholesale  dry  goods  business, 
the  location  of  this  old-time  establishment 
having  been  on  Main  Street,  between  Locust 
and  Vine  Streets.  At  the  end  of  three  years 
he  abandoned  the  wholesale  dry  goods  trade 
to  turn  his  attention  to  the  river  trade,  which 
then  offered  flattering  inducements  to  men  of 


enterprise  and  capital.  In  this  business  he 
soon  became  a  conspicuous  figure,  noted  alike 
for  his  successful  operations  and  his  enterprise 
in  building  and  improving  river  craft.  Some 
years  before  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War, 
in  company  with  Captain  E.  W.  Gould,  lie 
built  the  steamer  "Imperial,"  a  splendid  boat, 
and  the  finest  on  the  river  at  that  time.  He 
was  also  the  builder  and  owner  of  the  steamer 
"J.  E.  Woodruff,"  and,  in  company  with  Cap- 
tain John  J.  Roe  and  others,  built  the  steamer 
"Empress."  This  steamer,  owned  and  oper- 
ated by  Captain  Rogers  and  his  associates, 
was,  in  its  day,  the  largest  freight  carrier  on 
the  river,  and  is  well  remembered  by  all  the 
old-time  rivermen  now  living.  Becoming 
president  of  the  Illinois  Packet  Company,  Cap- 
tain Rogers  continued  his  connection  with 
river  interests  in  that  capacity  until  1892,  when 
he  retired  at  the  end  of  full  fifty  years'  service 
in  the  business  of  transporting  passengers  and 
merchandise  on  the  Western  rivers.  His  long 
and  active  business  career  and  the  success 
which  had  attended  it  entitled  him  to  pass  the 
remaining  years  of  his  life  in  comparative  rest- 
fulness,  but  he  found  idleness  irksome,  and,  in 
1893,  in  company  with  other  gentlemen,  he  or- 
ganized the  Central  Lead  Company,  becoming 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  corporation,  a 
position  which  he  still  retains.  He  is  still  re- 
garded, however,  as  a  typical  representative  of 
the  class  of  men  who  controlled  the  steamboat 
interests  of  the  Mississippi  River  during  the 
golden  era  of  their  history.  During  bis  long 
term  of  river  service  he  had  a  rich  and  varied 
experience,  that  of  the  Civil  War  period  hav- 
ing in  it  much  of  thrilling  interest.  During 
the  war  he  was  in  command  of  the  steamer 
"Imperial."  which  was  the  last  boat  to  leave 
Xew  Orleans  for  St.  Louis  in  1861.  There- 
after, to  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  in  the 
transportation  service  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment, subject  all  the  time  to  military  orders, 
and  facing  innumerable  dangers  and  perils  in- 
cident to  that  service.  He  was  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  the  Union,  belonging  to  that  large 
and  influential  element  of  the  Democratic 
party  of  Missouri  which  rendered  such  impor- 
tant services  to  the  government  at  that  critical 
period  of  its  history.  Since  the  war  he  has 
continued  to  act  with  the  Democratic  party, 
and.  in  later  years,  has  belonged  to  that  branch 
of  it  which  has  been  uncompromising  in  its 
opposition  to  the  debasement  of  our  national 
currency,  and  to  dangerous  financial  experi- 


i:i:;i 


ROGERS  CLAIM     ROMAN  CATHOLIC  TEMPERANCE  SOCIETY. 


merits.  His  religious  affiliations  are  with  the 
Episcopal  Church,  and  he  has  long  been  a 
member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity.  In  1850 
he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Mary  Adeline  Watson, 
daughter  of  Robert  Rogers,  of  Dover,  New 
Hampshire,  and  widow  of  Dr.  Gilbert  Watson, 
of  Newburyport,  Massachusetts,  who  died  ten 
years  later,  leaving  one  child,  a  daughter.  This 
daughter,  in  [872,  became  the  wife  of  Na- 
thaniel G.  Pierce,  now  a  well  known  business 
man  of  St.  Louis.  In  1875  Captain  Rogers 
married  fur  his  second  wife,  Mrs.  Emily  D. 
Hall,  daughter  of  Colonel  S.  H.  Mudge,  at  one 
time  a  well  known  banker  of  this  city,  and  later 
of  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 

Rogers  Claim. — About  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century  one  Jacob  Rogers  is 
said  to  have  died  in  St.  Louis  possessed  of  a 
large  amount  of  real  estate.  His  descendants 
held  a  meeting  at  Akron,  Ohio,  October  12, 
[896,  at  which  the  claim  was  made  that  the 
heirs  of  Jacob  Rogers  were  the  rightful  own- 
er-, of  real  estate  in  St.  Louis,  now  worth 
many  millions  of  dollars.  Some  steps  were 
taken  to  put  this  claim  into  shape  for  presenta- 
tion to  the  courts,  but  nothing  further  was  ac- 
complished by  the  fortune  hunters. 

Rogues'  Gallery. — A  name  applied  to 
the  collection  of  portraits  of  noted  criminals 
and  suspected  persons,  at  the  police  head- 
quarters,in  the  Four  Courts  building, on  Clark 
Avenue,  between  Eleventh  and  Twelfth 
Streets.  Besides  these  portraits,  there  is  an  as- 
sortment of  tools  used  by  burglars  and  thieves. 

Rohan,  John,  manufacturer,  was  born 
in  the  County  of  Kilkenny.  Ireland,  Decem- 
ber 27,  1 833,  si  m  1  if  James  and  Anastasia  (Wal- 
ton) Rohan.  He  obtained  a  good,  practical 
education  in  the  schools  of  the  region  in  which 
he  spent  the  years  of  his  boyhood,  but  when  he 
was  fifteen  years  of  age  his  school  days  ended. 
In  [848  he  sailed  for  this  country,  and  landed 
at  Xew  (  >rleans  in  I  )ecember  of  that  year.  (  )n 
the  2d  of  January  following  he  arrived  in  St. 
Louis,  and  soon  afterward  went  to  work  for  a 
eii\  brickmaker.  Afterward  he  found  more 
remunerative  employment  in  connection  with 
the  building  trades,  and  was  employed  in  vari- 
ous capacities  until  [851,  when  he  apprenticed 
himself  to  the  iron  manufacturing  business  as 
an  employe  of  Gaty,  McCune  &  Co.       Three 


years  later  the  works  which  had  previously 
been  operated  by  this  firm,  were  purchased  by 
William  H.  Card,  and  Mr.  Rohan  became  fore- 
man of  the  establishment,  under  the  new  man- 
agement. He  retained  this  position  until  Mr. 
Card's  death,  in  1863,  and  was  then  placed  in 
charge  of  the  business,  and  conducted  it  for  the 
estate  until  the  spring  of  1864.  The  plant  then 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Gaylord  Sons  &  Co., 
of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and.  forming  a  partner- 
ship  with  Mr.  Allison,  Mr.  Rohan  leased  it 
from  the  owners.  Two  years  later  he  and  Mr.  | 
Allison  purchased  the  property,  and  continued  I 
to  operate  the  manufactory  together  until  1873. 
Mr.  Allison  then  transferred  his  interest  to  Mr. 
Rohan  and  retired.  Shortly  afterward  Mr. 
Rohan  associated  with  himself  his  two  broth- 
ens,  Michael  and  Phil  Rohan,  and  in  1880  their 
enterprise  was  incorporated  as  the  Rohan 
Bros.  Boiler  Manufacturing  Company.  For 
thirteen  years  thereafter  the  brothers  were  as-  \ 
sociated  together,  but.  in  1893,  Michael  and  ] 
Phil  Rohan  withdrew,  and  John  Rohan  took  ' 
in  his  two  sons,  James  J.  and  John  A.  Rohan. 
In  July  of  the  year  following  the  name  of  the 
corporation  was  changed  to  the  John  Rohan 
&  Sons  Boiler  Works  Company,  and  under 
that  name  its  business  is  still  carried  on.  Of 
this  corporation  the  elder  Rohan  is  president; 
John  A.  Rohan,  vice-president;  James  J.  Ro- 
han,  treasurer;  and  Newton  B.  Stewart,  sec- 
retary. Mr.  Rohan  has,  for  more  than  a  third 
of  a  century,  been  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  im-  1 
portant  industrial  enterprises  of  the  city,  still 
gives  it  his  constant  attention,  and  is  known 
to  the  public  as  one  of  the  pioneer  manufactur- 
ers of  the  city,  and  one  who  'has  always  stood 
high  in  business  circles.  He  has  been  twice 
married  ;  first,  in  1865,  to  Christina  Lortz.  who 
died  in  1889.  In  1801  he  married  for  his  sec- 
ond wife  Elizabeth  Burns.  His  children  are 
Alary  T.  A.  Rohan,  Anastasia  M.  Rohan.  Jas. 
J.  Rohan,  John  A.  Rohan,  Philip  A.  Rohan 
and  The  imas  A.  Ri  >han. 

Roman  Catholic  Temperance  So- 
ciety.—  The  first  organization  of  its  kind 
formed  by  Catholics  in  St.  Louis  was  insti- 
tuted at  the  Cathedral  by  Rev.  Father  Hamil- 
ton, in  1843,  non-Catholics  as  well  as  Catho- 
lics being  admitted  to  membership.  At  one 
time  it  had  fifteen  hundred  members,  but  it 
lasted  1  ink  twi  1  vears. 


±198103 


ROMBAUER. 


1935 


Roman  Catholic  Total  Abstinence 
and  Benevolent  Society. — This  society, 
organized  in  1848,  by  Rev.  John  Higgin- 
botham,was  active  and  successful  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  has  continued  so  through  its  long 
existence.  Its  benevolent  feature  is  the  cause 
of  its  coherence  and  the  explanation  of  its  use- 
fulness. In  1898  it  numbered  eighty  mem- 
bers, the  youngest  of  Whom  was  sixty-nine 
vears  of  age.  All  the  Catholic  temperance  so- 
cieties in  Missouri,  Illinois,  Iowa,  and  Kansas 
have  'sprung  from  it,  and  in  St.  Louis  it  has 
about  twenty-five  auxiliary  societies.  The  old 
organization  has  raised  for  the  benefit  of  or- 
phans and  for  different  churches  $125,000. 

Rombauer,  Roderick  E.,  lawyer  and 
jurist,  was  born  May  9,  1833,  in  Selesto,  Hun- 
gary, son  of  Theodore  and  Bertha  Rombauer. 
Although  the  early  history  of  the  family  to 
which  he  belongs  is  not  definitely  known  in 
consequence  of  the  destruction  of  records  dur- 
ing the  Hungarian  wars  of  the  fifteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries,  it  is  probable  that  the 
founders  of  the  Rombauer  family  in  Hungary 
went  to  that  country  from  Germany  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  Arpad  dynasty,  which 
,  came  to  an  end  in  1301.  There  is  traditionary 
evidence  that  these  early  representatives  of  the 
family  settled  in  upper  Hungary,  and  in  that 
;  region  most  of  those  bearing  the  name  still  re- 
!  side.  In  early  annals  the  name  appears  as 
Romppauer,  and  the  first  authentic  records 
•  throwing  light  on  its  history  date  from  the  be- 
!  ginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  These 
I  records  are  found  in  the  archives  of  the  city 
of  Locse,  in  the  form  of  a  written  report  by  a 
Romppauer,  as  member  of  Congress,  to  his 
constituency.  For  centuries  the  Rombauers 
have  been  recognized  as  belonging  to  the  no- 
bility of  the  district  in  which  they  lived,  and 
the  father  of  Roderick  E.  Rombauer  was  a 
member  of  the  Department  of  Industry,  and 
chief  of  a  division  during  the  Hungarian  revo- 
lution of  1848-9,  in  which  the  patriot,  Kossuth, 
won  undying  fame.  He  was  also  in  charge  of 
the  factory  of  arms  and  military  stores  during 
the  revolutionary  period.  Exiled  from  his 
native  land  in  1849,  ne  came  to  the  United 
States  in  1850,  and  died  in  1855  in  Davenport, 
Iowa.  His  widow  died  in  1897,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  eighty-seven  years,  in  Alameda. 
California.  Judge  Rombauer  received  a  clas- 
sical education  in  the  graded  schools  of  Locse, 
Rozsnyo,  Eperjes  and  Selmetz,  in  Hungary, 


and  enjoyed,  as  he  approached  manhood,  the 
advantage  of  several  years'  residence  in  the 
famous  city  of  Budapest.  He  was  eighteen 
years  of  age  when  he  came  with  his  mother  to 
this  country,  in  185 1,  and  for  two  years  there- 
after they  resided  in  Iowa.  The  family  then 
came  to  St.  Louis,  and  soon  afterward  Roder- 
ick E.  Rombauer  entered  the  employ  of  the 
then  Northern  Cross  railroad,  now  part  of  the 
Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  railroad,  as  as- 
sistant engineer  in  the  civil  engineering  de- 
partment, with  his  headquarters  at  Avon,  Illi- 
nois. He  was  engaged  in  the  engineering 
work  incidental  to  the  construction  of  that  rail- 
road until  1856,  when  he  began  the  study  of 
law  under  the  preceptorship  of  Judge  Law- 
rence, afterward  Chief  Justice  of  Illinois.  After 
reading  law  for  a  time  he  matriculated  in  the 
Dane  Law  School  of  Harvard  University, 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  and  was  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  the  class  of  1858.  He 
was  first  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Boston,  De- 
cember 15,  1857,  and  after  his  graduation  from 
the  law  school  returned  to  St.  Louis,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Missouri  May  19,  1858. 
Beginning  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
once  in  this  city,  he  has  since  engaged  in  it 
continuously,  except  while  serving  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War, 
and  in  later  years  on  the  judicial  bench.  He 
enlisted  in  the  First  Regiment  of  Missouri 
Volunteers  as  a  private  soldier  in  1861,  and 
subsequently  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  the 
First  Regiment  of  the  United  States  Reserve 
Corps  of  Missouri.  He  was  elected  judge  of 
the  law  commissioner's  court  of  St.  Louis  in 
November  of  1863.  In  1867  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  judge  of  the  circuit  court  and  in  1868 
was  elected  to  that  office  by  the  people.  Upon 
the  expiration  of  the  term  for  which  he  had 
been  elected,  in  1871,  he  resumed  the  practice 
of  law,  and  for  ten  years  thereafter  enjoyed  a 
large  and  lucrative  practice,  having  no  part- 
nership connections  during  that  time.  In  1881 
David  Goldsmith  became  associated  with  him 
as  a  partner,  and  they  continued  in  practice 
together  until  1884,  when  Judge  Rombauer 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Appeals. 
He  was  a  member  of  this  court  thereafter  until 
January,  1897,  his  term  of  service  on  the  ap- 
peals bench  covering  in  all  a  period  of  twelve 
years.  During  this  period  many  of  the  most 
important  cases  which  have  occupied  the  at- 
tention of  St.  Louis  courts  were  passed  upon 
bv  this  tribunal,  and  fudge  Rombauer  became 


L936 


ROSATI. 


recognized  as  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  ac- 
complished of  Missouri  jurists.  His  fitness  for 
the  exercise  of  the  highest  judicial  functions 
have  long  been  recognized  both  by  the  bar 
and  the  general  public.  He  declined  repeat- 
edly to  become  a  candidate  for  the  supreme 
bench,  although  the  nomination  was  tendered 
to  him  when  the  Republican  party,  with 
which  he  has  always  affiliated,  controlled 
the  State,  it  being  conceded  by  political 
friends  and  antagonists  alike  that  as  a 
member  of  the  Supreme  Court  he  woivld  have 
graced  the  bench  and  honored  both  himself 
and  his  constituents.  Splendid  mental  and  le- 
gal attainments,  analytic  powers  of  a  high  or- 
der, strict  impartiality  and  unimpeacheable  in- 
tegrity have  been  among  his  distinguishing 
characteristics  as  a  jurist,  and  as  a  practitioner 
of  the  law  he  has  also  taken  high  rank  among 
Western  lawyers.  Wliile  'he  has  never  been  a 
pronounced  partisan  and  during  'his  long  ca- 
reer i  m  the  bench  refrained  from  any  active 
participation  in  politics,  deeming  such  action 
incompatible  with  the  exercise  of  judicial  func- 
tions, he  has  been  orthodox  in  bis  Republic- 
anism, and  has  been  a  member  of  that  party 
ever  since  he  became  a  voter.  His  religious 
affiliation's  are  with  the  Unitarian  Church.  He 
married,  in  1865,  Miss  Augusta  Koerner,  of 
Belleville,  Illinois,  second  daughter  of  Gover- 
nor Gustavus  Koerner,  of  that  State,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  German- Ameri- 
cans who  have  been  prominent  in  public  life  in 
the  West.  Three  sons  and  three  daughters 
1  lorn  .  >f  this  union  are  now  living ;  the  sons  be- 
ing Theodore  G.  Rombauer,  born  in  October, 
1866.  and  Edgar  R.  Rombauer.  born  July  3, 
1868;  both  now  members  of  the  St.  Louis 
bar;  and  Alfred  1'..  Rombauer.  born  Septem- 
ber 17,  1869;  now  a  mining  engineer  in  Butte, 
Montana;  and  the  daughters:  Bertha  S. 
Rombauer,  born  August  11.  1872;  Sophie  M. 
Rombauer,  born  October  13,  1874;  and  Irma 
Ronrbauer.  born  August  30,  1884. 

Rosati,  Joseph,  Roman  Catholic  bish- 
op, was  born  in  Sora,  Italy.  January  30, 
1780,  and  dieil  in  Rome,  September  25.  1843. 

He  became  a  member  of  the  Lazarist  order 
and  studied  philosophy  and  theology  in  their 
seminary  of  Montr  Citorio,  Rome.  He  de- 
voted  himself  with  great  zeal  to  the  spiritual 
improvement  of  the  prisoners  in  the  city,  and 
;ii  the  same  time  became  noted  as  a  pulpit  ora- 
tor.     He  grave  his  leisure  to  the  study  of  the 


English  language,  and  when  Bishop  Dubourg, 
of  New  Orleans,  invited  him  to  come  to  the 
United  States  he  accepted  without  hesitation, 
and  landed  in  Baltimore  on  July  23,  1816. 
After  spending  nearly  a  \  ear  in  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  on  October 
17,  1817,  designing  to  found  a  Lazarist  col- 
lege', but,  after  consultation  with  Bishop  Du- 
bourg, it  was  decided  to  establish  the  institu- 
tion in  the  Barrens,  Perry  County,  Missouri. 
Here  Father  Rosati  and  his  brother  Lazarists 
erected  a  rude  building  with  their  own  hands. 
It  was  ready  to  receive  students  in  1819,  and 
he  was  appointed  its  first  superior,  at  the  same 
time  filling  the  chairs  of  logic  and  theology. 
From  this  beginning  was  developed  St.  Mary's 
College  and  Seminary  at  the  Barrens,  which 
afterward  took  high  rank.  He  was  made 
Superior  of  the  Lazarists  in  the  United  States 
in  1820,  and  in  1823  rebuilt  his  seminary  on 
a  larger  scale.  The  same  year  he  obtained  a 
colony  of  Sisters  of  Loretto  to  take  charge  of 
an  academy  and  a  home  for  Indian  girls.  In 
March,  1824,  he  was  made  coadjutor  of  Bish- 
op Dubourg,  and  in  1827  he  was  appointed 
bishop  of  St.  Louis,  which  had  been  erected 
the  previous  year  into  an  episcopal  see.  He 
was  also  for  some  time  administrator  of  the 
diocese  of  New  Orleans,  and  retained  the  post 
of  superior  of  the  Lazarist  order  up  to  1830. 
He  co-operated  with  the  Jesuits  in  founding 
St.  Louis  University  and  the  House  of 
Novices  at  Florissant,  and  introduced  various 
sisterhoods.  By  his  aid  and  patronage  St. 
Louis  Hospital,  said  to  have  been  the  first 
of  its  kind  in  the  United  States,  was  estab- 
lished, and  the  cathedral  was  built  under  his 
supervision  and  consecrated  by  him  in  Octo- 
ber, 1834.  He  attended  the  first  four  pro- 
vincial councils  of  Baltimore,  and  exercised 
much  influence  in  their  deliberations.  Bishop 
Rosati  was  very  successful  in  making  converts 
to  his  church.  In  1840  he  sailed  for  Europe, 
anil  on  his  arrival  in  Rome  he  was  appointed 
apostolic  delegate  to  Hayti,  to  settle  a  con- 
troversy that  had  arisen  between  that  repub- 
lic and  the  court  of  Rome,  and  also  to  bring 
about  a  reorganization  of  the  Haytian  church. 
( )n  his  return  to  Rome  the  pope  expressed 
his  approval  of  the  diplomacy  of  Bishop 
Rosati,  who  prepared  to  sail  for  the  United 
States  from  a  French  port,  but  he  fell  sick  in 
Paris  and  was  advised  by  his  physicians  to  go 
back  to  Rome,  where  he  died  shortly  after  his 


''      -^c/Ls^^-£( 


ROSE  HILL— ROWELL. 


1937 


arrival.     He  was  succeeded  as  bishop  of  St. 
Louis  by  Rt.  Rev.  Peter  Richard  Kenrick. 

Rose  Hill. — An  addition  of  thirty  blocks 
made  to  St.  Louis  in  1871  by  D.  C.  and  Ham- 
ilton Gamble.  It  became  a  part  of  the  city 
in  1876  and  embraced  the  territory  between 
Union  and  Hodiamont  Avenues,  on  the  south 
side  of  Easton  Avenue. 

Round  Table,  The.  — This  club,  one 
of  the  most  delightful  and  useful  of  the  social 
clubs  of  St.  Louis,  was  organized  June  10, 
1882,  at  Porcher's,  on  Ninth  and  Olive  Streets. 
The  suggestion  of  the  Round  Table  was  taken 
from  the  then  recently  organized  Commercial 
Club,  on  the  model  of  which  it  was  formed ; 
the  intention  being  to  bring  into  relations  the 
younger  representative  men  in  the  principal 
lines  of  business.  The  objects  of  the  club,  as 
stated  in  its  constitution,  are  "to  establish  inti- 
mate relations  between  its  members  for  mu- 
tual improvement,  and  for  the  purpose  of  ob- 
taining thorough  information,  and,  if  need  be, 
united  action  on  matters  pertaining  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis."  To  fur- 
nish opportunity  for  carrying  out  these  ob- 
jects, the  members  dine  together  six  times 
each  year  and  "enjoy  a  free  interchange  of 
opinion  on  subjects  connected  with  social,  in- 
tellectual and  business  progress."  The  mem- 
bership has  been  choice  from  the  first,  and  has 
always  included  the  brightest  and  most  pro- 
gressive men  connected  with  the  management 
of  local  commercial  and  manufacturing  inter- 
ests, railroads,  and  institutions  of  learning, 
and  also  representative  men  from  the  learned 
professions.  The  entire  management  and 
direction  of  the  club's  proceedings  is  in  the 
hands  of  an  executive  committee  of  five, 
elected  annually,  who  provide  the  programme 
jfor  the  meetings.  The  first  executive  commit- 
tee, 1882-3,  were  James  A.  Waterworth, 
j Charles  Hodgman.  Halsey  C.  Ives,  Joseph  H. 
[Holliday  and  Henry  T.  Kent.  The  dinners 
of  the  Round  Table  are  elegant  affairs,  and 
(the  variety  of  interests  and  professions  repre- 
sented lend  a  characteristic  vivacity  and 
jfreshness  to  the  proceedings.  The  post- 
prandial discussions  are  introduced  by  essays 
prepared  by  persons  of  national  or  local  emi- 
nence selected  by  the  executive  committee. 
These  discussions  embrace  a  wide  range  of 
subjects  of  current  interest,  social,  scientific, 
artistic,  and  commercial.      The  records  show 


that,  few  questions  of  social,  local  or  trade  in- 
terest have  been  overlooked,  and  that  most 
of  them  have  been  very  ably  treated.  Some 
important  municipal  reforms  have  also  had 
assistance  from  agitation  begun  at  the  Round 
Table.  The  club  has  had  a  vigorous  and  pros- 
perous life,  and  has  been  the  means  of  main- 
taining intellectual  alertness,  local  patriotism, 
and  a  wideawake  business  spirit  among  its 
members.  There  are  sixty-five  names  on  the 
roll  of  membership ;  all  men  of  prominence 
in  their  respective  businesses  or  professions, 
and  they  are  distributed,  as  to  occupations, 
as  follows  :  Commercial  pursuits,  nineteen  ; 
manufacturing,  eleven;  transportation,  four; 
banking,  three;  law,  nine;  medicine,  six; 
university  life,  six  ;  other  professions,  seven. 
The  executive  committee  for  the  year  1898-9 
are  .  D.  S.  H.  Smith,  Charles  Hodgman,  John 
F.  Sheplev.  Breckinridge  Jones,  Edmund  A. 
Engler.  The  Round  Table  has  proved  emi- 
nently successful  in  holding  together  the  most 
active  and  influential  young  men  in  business 
and  professional  life  in  St.  Louis ;  affording 
them  opportunity  for  rational  enjoyment,  in- 
tellectual friction  and  up-to-date  information 
on  the  topics  of  the  time,  and  making  them 
more  effective  and  useful  men  in  their  vari- 
ous business  pursuits  and  in  the  civic  life  of 
St.  Louis. 

ROAvell,  Clinton,  lawyer,  was  born  in 
Concord,  Essex  County,  Vermont,  Novem- 
ber 12,  1838.  son  of  Guy  and  Clarissa  (Rankin) 
Rowell.  His  parents,  both  of  whom  came  of 
old  New  England  families,  removed  to  New 
Hampshire  in  the  infancy  of  the  son,  and  he 
was  reared  on  a  farm  in  that  State.  He  was 
fitted  for  college  in  the  public  schools  and 
academies  of  New  Hampshire,  and  completed 
his  scholastic  education  at  Dartmouth  College. 
Soon  after  leaving  college  he  came  west.  and. 
after  a  careful  course  of  reading  and  study  in 
the  office  of  a  leading  law  firm  of  Blooming- 
ton.  Illinois,  he  was  admitted  to  the  liar  of  that 
city.  In  1866,  just  at  the  time  that  the  city 
was  beginning  to  recover  from  the  blighting 
effects  of  the  Civil  War,  and  was  entering  upon 
an  era  of  remarkable  growth  and  develop- 
ment, he  became  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis 
bar  and  began  his  professional  career  under 
favorable  auspices.  Forming  a  copartnership 
with  David  D.  Fisher,  he  was  associated  in 
practice  with  that  able  and  accomplished  law- 
yer until  Mr.  Fisher's  election  to  the  judge- 


1938 


ROYAL    ARCANUM. 


ship  of  the  circuit  court  brought  about  a  sev- 
erance of  their  relations  in  1889.  Soon  after 
that  he  became  head  of  the  firm  of  Rowell  & 
Ferriss — Franklin  Ferriss  being  his  partner — - 
among  the  ablest  ofWestern  lawfirms.  Deeply 
in  love,  apparently,  with  both  the  study  and  the 
practice  of  the  law,  Mr.  Rowell  has  been,  in 
all  that  the  term  implies,  a  lawyer,  and  he 
lias  neither  wandered  into  the  tempting  field 
of  politics  nor  allowed  commercial  or  business 
interests  to  divert  his  attention  from  the  call- 
ing to  which  lie  pledged  his  be'st  efforts,  his 
time  and  his  natural  endowments  in  early 
manhood.  Throughout  a  third  of  a  century 
almost,  during  which  he  has  been  a  member 
of  the  St.  Louis  bar,  there  has  been,  in  his 
case,  a  steady  growth  of  attainments,  a  con- 
stant expansion  of  reasoning  and  analytical 
powers,  and  a  broadening  of  knowledge,  and 
gratifying  success  as  a  practitioner  has  come 
to  him  as  the  reward  of  merit.  Having  many 
of  the  attributes  of  a  popular  orator,  he  has 
been  eloquent,  forcible  and  convincing  as  an 
advocate  and  trial  lawyer,  and  being,  at  the 
same  time,  a  close  student  of  the  law,  with 
large  capacity  for  research  and  investigation, 
and  an  unusually  retentive  memory,  he  has 
achieved  a  no  less  enviable  distinction  as  a 
wise,  candid  and  judicious  counselor.  In  his 
reading  he  has  traveled  far  beyond  the  domain 
of  his  profession,  but  this  has  been  because  a 
km  iwledge  of  literature  and  art  and  broad  gen- 
eral information  is  a  part  of  the  necessary 
equipment  of  a  well-rounded  lawyer,  and  in 
gratifying  natural  tastes  he  has  better  fitted 
himself  to  meet  any  emergency  which  might 
confront  him  and  to  perform  all  the  duties 
incident  to  his  calling.  A  member  of  the  Mer- 
cantile Club  and  Merchants'  Exchange,  he  has 
been  brought  into  contact  daily  with  mer- 
chants, manufacturers,  financiers  and  men  of 
affairs  in  St.  Louis,  and  has  kept  in  touch 
with  the  great  business  interests  of  the  city, 
with  the  general  trend  of  development,  and  the 
most  intelligent  sentiment  of  the  people  con- 
cerning matters  of  public  import  and  impor- 
tance. In  1803  he  was  sent  to  Washington 
as  one  of  the  representatives  of  the  business 
and  financial  interests  of  St.  Louis  to  appear 
before  a  committee  of  Congress  and  urge  the 
repeal  of  the  silver  purchase  clause  of  what 
was  known  as  "the  Sherman  law."  and  his 
argument  on  that  occasion  was  one  of  the 
most  convincing  made  before  the  assembled 
legislators,  on  a  subject  which   was  then  at- 


tracting the  attention  of  the  whole  country. 
Politically  he  has  always  affiliated  with  the 
Democratic  party,  but  neither  the  honors  nor 
emoluments  of  office  have  seemed  to  have  for 
him  any  attractions.  He  married,  in  1868, 
Miss  Carrie  M.  Ferriss,  and  has  two  chil- 
dren. 

Royal  Arcanum.  —  A  secret  society, 
with  fraternal  and  mutual  benefit  features,  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  Massachusetts 
in  1877.  The  first  council  was  organized  in 
Boston  on  June  27th  of  the  year  above  men- 
tioned, with  nine  members.  Its  objects  are 
the  cultivation  of  fraternal  sentiment,  the  ex- 
tension of  moral  and  material  aid  to  its  living 
members,  and  to  make  provision  for  the  care 
and  maintenance  of  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  deceased  members.  Xovember  1,  1897,  the 
membership  of  the  order  in  fifteen  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Provinces  of  Ontario 
and  Xew  Brunswick.  Canada,  was  195,000.  In 
each  of  the  States  in  which  the  membership 
of  the  order  is  one  thousand  or  more  a  govern- 
ing bodv,  known  as  the  Grand  Council,  is  in 
existence,  and  there  were  in  all  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  twenty-one  of  these  Grand 
Councils  in  1*1,7.  Representatives  from  these 
councils  compose  the  Supreme  Council,  or 
central  governing  body,  which,  in  1807.  had 
its  headquarters  in  Boston,  Massachusetts. 
The  collection  of  what  is  known  as  the  Wid- 
ows' and  Orphans'  Benefit  Fund  of  the  order 
is  controlled  exclusively  by  the  Supreme 
Council.  The  Grand  or  State  Councils  are 
composed  of  representatives  elected  by  the 
subordinate  councils,  which  have  charge  of 
the  work  of  the  order  in  their  immediate  vicin- 
ities, and  which  are  the  agents  of  the  Supreme 
Council  in  the  collection  of  the  Widows'  and 
Orphans'  Benefit  Fund,  above  referred  to. 
Missouri  Council,  instituted  June  17.  1878,  in 
St.  Louis,  was  the  first  subordinate  council 
organised  in  this  State.  The  Grand  Council 
of  Missouri  was  instituted  December  12.  1883. 
The  eighth  annual  session  of  the  Supreme 
Council  was  held  in  St.  Louis,  in  1895.  Soon 
after  the  great  tornado  of  1806  a  notable  en- 
tertainment was  given  under  the  auspices  of 
the  order  at  Music  Hall  for  the  benefit  of  its 
members  who  had  suffered  through  the  de- 
struction of  their  homes  and  property.  The 
total  membership  of  the  order  in  Missouri  at 
the  be<rinnin£r  of  the  year  1807  was  5,820,  and 
in  St.  Louis  the  membership  at  the  same  time 


ROYAL  FRATERNAL   UNION— ROZIER. 


1939 


was  4,987.  At  the  same  date  twenty-one  sub- 
ordinate councils  were  in  existence  in  St. 
Louis  and  eleven  in  the  State  outside  of  St. 
Louis. 

Royal  Fraternal  Union. — A  fraternal 
and  benefit  order,  which  had  its  origin  in  St. 
Louis,  where  it  was  organized  February  25, 
1897,  under  a  perpetual  charter  from  the  State 
of  Missouri.  Among  the  original  petitioners 
for  the  charter  were  :  W.  H.  Graham,  George 
D.  Barnard,  Walter  B.  Woodward,  William 
A.  Hobbs,  Perrin  S.  Smith,  J.  S.  Marmaduke, 
W.  P.  Robinson,  and  others.  At  the  close  of 
the  year  1897  there  was  one  council  in  St. 
Louis,  with  a  membership  of  about  two  hun- 
dred. Seven  councils  were  in  existence  at 
the  same  time  in  the  State  outside  of  St.  Louis. 
The  principal  offices  of  the  order  are  located 
in  St.  Louis. 

Royal  League. —  A  fraternal  society, 
with  insurance  and  benefit  features,  incorpo- 
rated under  the  laws  of  Illinois,  October  26, 
1883.  It  confines  its  operations  to  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Michigan,  Ohio,  Wisconsin  and  the 
States  and  Territories  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River  and  north  of  the  thirty-sixth  parallel. 
The  founders  of  the  League  were  members 
of  the  Royal  Arcanum  who  sought  to  institute 
a  new  organization  with  more  attractive  life 
insurance  features  than  those  of  the  society 
with  which  they  had  previously  affiliated.  The 
first  council  of  the  Royal  League  was  estab- 
lished in  St.  Louis  about  the  year  1885,  and 
there  were  nine  councils  in  the  city  in  1897. 
The  total  membership  of  the  order  at  the  date 
last  mentioned  was,  approximately,  17,000. 

Royal  Templars  of  Temperance. — 

A  fraternal  beneficiary  order,  organized  in 
Buffalo.  New  York,  February  3,  1897,  and 
based  upon  total  abstinence  from  intoxicating 
liquors  as  a  beverage.  Both  sexes  are  received 
into  this  order  on  perfect  equality,  and  it  has 
many  beautiful  ritualistic  features.  The  Su- 
preme Council  sits  in  Buffalo,  New  York, 
where  the  order  originated.  Grand  Councils 
have  been  established  in  New  York,  Pennsyl- 
vania. Ohio,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Kentucky, 
New  Jersey  and  the  New  England  States.  The 
first  council  was  established  in  St.  Louis  in 
1880.  by  Thomas  Kerns,  supreme  lecturer 
of  Illinois,  with  Robert  Herries,  Thomas  B. 
Kerwin,     R.     M.     King,    Adam    Woerthage. 


Charles  Scollay  and  others  as  charter  mem- 
bers. This  and  three  other  councils  organized 
later  have  been  consolidated  into  one,  called 
St.  Louis  Council,  Xo.  1. 

Royal  Tribe  of  Joseph.— A  fraternal 
and  beneficial  order,  instituted  at  Sedalia,  Mis- 
souri, in  1894,  deriving  its  inspiration  and 
name  from  the  story  of  Joseph,  the  son  of 
Jacob  and  Rachel,  who  became  prime  minis- 
ter of  Egypt  and  played  an  important  part  in 
traditional  Hebrew  history.  Pleasing  ritual- 
istic features  and  judicious  benefit  arrange- 
ments served  to  popularize  the  order  at  once, 
and  it  soon  extended  its  membership  through- 
out Missouri,  Kansas,  Illinois  and  Nebraska. 
The  only  lodge  in  existence  in  St.  Louis  in 
1897  was  St.  Louis  Lodge,  No.  7,  organized 
in  1894,  and  having  a  membership  of  100. 

Rozier,  Edward  A.,  lawyer,  was  born 
December  9,  1857,  in  Ste.  Genevieve,  Mis- 
souri, son  of  Edward  A.  Rozier,  who  was  born 
at  Ste.  Genevieve,  in  1833,  and  died  there  in 
1858.  His  father,  although  a  young  man  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  had  served  as  public  ad- 
ministrator and  county  judge  of  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve County,  and  was  editor  of  the  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve "Plaindealer,"  then  the  leading  news- 
paper of  Southeastern  Missouri.  His  wife,  the 
mother  of  Edward  A.  Rozier,  of  St.  Louis,  was 
Miss  Lavinia  M.  Skewes  before  her  marriage, 
and  she  was  a  daughter  of  William  Skewes, 
of  Richwood,  Missouri.  The  progenitor  of  the 
Kozier  family  of  Missouri  was  Ferdinand 
Rozier,  born  at  Nantes,  France,  in  1777.  After 
serving  with  distinction  in  the  French  Navy 
for  three  vears  this  immigrant  ancestor  of  the 
Roziers  left  France  with  John  J.  Audubon,  the 
distinguished  naturalist,  and  crossed  the  ocean 
in  the  American  ship  "Polly."  After  landing 
in  this  country  Rozier  and  Audubon  first  set- 
tled at  Mill  Grove,  Montgomery  County, 
Pennsylvania :  lived  for  a  time  afterward  at 
Louisville.  Kentucky,  and  then  in  the  year 
1810  came  to  Ste.  Genevieve  with  a  stock  of 
merchandise,  which  included  three  hundred 
barrels  of  whisky.  Audubon  remained  at  Ste. 
Genevieve  only  a  year,  his  partnership  with 
Ri  i/ier  being  then  dissolved.  Rozier  was  for 
many  years  thereafter  the  leading  merchant  in 
what  was  then  one  of  the  principal  towns  in 
the  Southwest,  and  used  t<^  make  annual  trips 
on  horseback  to  Philadelphia  and  other  East- 
ern cities  for  the  purchase  of  goods.    He  mar- 


RUBINSTEIN  CLUB— RUMBOLD. 


ried  Constance  Roy,  who  was  born  at  Fort 
Chartres,  Illinois,  but  also  came  of  a  French 
family.  He  was  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
of  the  pioneer  French  merchants  of  Missouri, 
and  lived  to  be  eighty-six  years  of  age,  dying 
in  1864.  The  elder  Edward  A.  Rozier  was  one 
of  the  ten  children  born  to  him.  His  descend- 
ants in  St.  Louis  and  Ste.  Genevieve  are  now 
very  numerous.  The  younger  Edward  A. 
Rozier  was  educated  at  the  State  University 
of  Columbia  Missouri,  and  then  studied  law 
under  the  preceptorship  of  Judge  Jesse  B. 
Robbins,  of  Ste.  Genevieve.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  April  of  1878,  and  at  once  entered 
upon  a  successful  career  as  a  practicing  lawyer 
at  Ste  ( lenevieve.  He  was  elected  prosecut- 
ing attorney  of  Ste.  Genevieve  County  in 
[886,  and  was  twice  re-elected  to  the  office, 
serving  in  all  six  years.  In  1897  he  was  elected 
mavor  of  Ste.  Genevieve,  and  held  that  office 
until  March  of  1808,  when  he  removed  to  St. 
Louis  to  accept  the  position  of  United  States 
District  Attorney  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Missouri,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  by 
President  McKinlcy.  He  is  now  filling  this 
office,  and  is  also  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of 
Bryan,  Richards  &  Rozier.  Ever  since  he 
became  a  voter  he  has  been  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Republican  party,  and  in  1892  he 
was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National 
Convention,  held  at  Minneapolis.  Minnesota. 
May  3,  1881,  Mr.  Rozier  married  Miss  Anna 
M.  Carlisle,  daughter  of  James  H.  and  Con- 
stance Carlisle,  of  St.  Louis. 

Rubinstein  Club. — See  "Music  in  St. 
Li  mis." 

Rumbold,  Frank  Meeker,  physi- 
cian, was  born  January  4.  1862,  in  Lafayette 
County,  Wisconsin,  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  F. 
and  Emma  (Meeker)  Rumbold.  His  father, 
who  has  achieved  distinction  in  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  was  born  in  Aberdeen. 
Scotland,  and  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Cap- 
tain John  Rumbold,  of  "Rye  House  Castle" 
and  of  "Rye  House  Plot"  fame.  The  elder 
Dr.  Rumbold  emigrated  with  his  parents  from 
Scotland  to  Canada  in  [834,  and  came  from 
there  to  the  United  States  in  his  young  man- 
hood, establishing  his  home  in  Scott  County, 
Iowa.  He  saw  military  service  during  the 
Civil  War,  acting  during  that  period  as  a  sur- 
geon in  the  Union  Army.  His  wife,  the  mother 
of  Dr.  Frank-  M.  Rumbold,  was  a  daughter  of 


Dr.  John  Meeker,  who  was  one  of  the  pio- 
neer settlers  of  Wisconsin.  Dr.  Frank  M. 
Rumbold  was  educated  in  the  public  schools 
of  St.  Louis  and  at  Washington  University. 
He  then  began  the  study  of  medicine  and  was 
graduated  from  St.  Louis  Medical  College  in 
1884.  During  his  medical  college  vacations 
he  prospected  and  mined  in  Colorado  and  New 
Mexico,  traversing  a  good  part  of  both  State 
and  Territory  either  on  foot  or  on  horseback. 
In  1884  he  became  business  manager  of  the 
"St.  Louis  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,"  of 
which  his  father  was  editor  and  proprietor, 
and  in  1886  became  associate  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of  this  journal.  Meantime,  he  had 
begun  the  practice  of  his  profession,  which 
was  at  first  general  in  its  character,  but  which 
he  confined  after  1887  to  diseases  of  the  nose, 
throat  and  ear.  In  1896  he  disposed  of  his 
interests  in  the  "St.  Louis  Medical  and  Surgi- 
cal Journal."  and  in  company  with  Dr.  M.  A. 
Goldstein  founded  "The  Laryngoscope,"  a 
journal  devoted  exclusively  to  the  considera- 
tion of  diseases  of  the  nose,  throat  and  ear. 
This  journal  has  now  become  widely  known, 
and  has  the  largest  international  circulation 
of  any  of  its  class  published  in  the  English 
language.  In  1878,  when  he  was  sixteen  years 
old,  Dr.  Rumbold  began  a  connection  with 
the  local  military  affairs  of  St.  Louis,  which 
has  since  gained  for  him  enviable  distinction. 
At  that  time  he  became  a  member  of  the  First 
Regiment  of  the  National  Guard  of  Missouri, 
in  which  he  served  until  1882.  when  he  was 
transferred  to  Light  Lattery  A,  of  the  National 
Guard.  He  was  elected  second  lieutenant  of 
this  battery  in  1888.  promoted  to  first  lieuten- 
ant in  1890,  and  to  captain  in  1891.  May  10, 
1898,  he  was  commissioned  captain  of  this  bat- 
tery, which  then  entered  the  volunteer  service 
of  the  United  States  to  take  part  in  the  Span- 
ish-American War.  He  commanded  the  bat- 
terv  thereafter  until  it  was  mustered  out  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  and  saw  active  service  in 
Porto  Rico,  where  the  battery  reflected  credit 
upon  the  city  of  St.  Louis  and  the  State  of 
Missouri.  Upon  his  return  to  St.  Louis  Cap- 
tain Rumbold  resumed  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession and  the  management  of  the  medical 
journal  in  which  he  is  interested.  He  served 
as  vice-president  of  the  Western  Oto-Laryn- 
gological  Association  in  1897,  and  was  secre- 
tary  of  the  same  association  during  the  year 
1898.  During  the  year  last  mentioned  he  was 
also  secretary  of  the  St.  Louis  Laryngological 


RUNGE— RUSSELL. 


1941 


Society.  He  has  taken  a  somewhat  active  in- 
terest in  politics  as  a  member  of  the  Republi- 
can party,  and  his  religious  affiliations  are 
with  the  Christian  Church. 

Runge,  Edward  C,  physician,  was 
born  in  St.  Petersburg,  Russia,  September 
7,  1856.  He  received  a  collegiate  education 
in  his  native  city,  and  in  his  young  manhood 
came  to  the  United  States,  establishing  his 
home  in  St.  Louis.  He  had  always  had  a  fond- 
ness for  the  study  of  medicine,  and  soon  after 
his  arrival  in  this  city  began  giving  a  share  of 
his  attention  to  that  science.  He  attended  his 
first  course  of  lectures  at  St.  Louis  Medical 
College,  in  1886,  and  in  189 1  received  his 
doctor's  degree  from  that  institution.  Since 
then  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  successful 
practice  of  his  profession,  and  in  1895  was 
honored  by  appointment  to  the  superintend- 
ency  of  the  St.  Louis  Asylum  for  the  Insane, 
a  position  which  he  still  retains.  In  caring  for 
the  unfortunate  wards  of  the  city  deprived  of 
their  reason  he  has  discharged  the  full  meas- 
ure of  his  responsibilities,  and  both  as  a  physi- 
cian and  executive  officer,  has  merited  the  es- 
teem of  the  public.  In  the  fraternal  circles  of 
St.  Louis  he  is  known  as  an  active  and  promi- 
nent member  of  the  order  of  Knights  of 
Pythias  and  the  Legion  of  Honor.  Dr. 
Runge  married,  in  1893,  Miss  Emily  K. 
Foote,  of  St.  Louis. 

Russell,  Thomas  A.,  lawyer  and  jur- 
ist, was  born  on  a  farm  at  Huntington, 
West  Virginia.  His  father,  John  Russell,  was 
a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  his  grand- 
father, Thomas  Russell,  saw  service  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  His  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Rebecca  Buffington,  and  she  was  a 
daughter  of  Colonel  Buffington,  who  achieved 
distinction  as  a  Revolutionary  soldier.  Thomas 
A.  Russell  grew  up  on  a  farm,  but  at  an  early 
I  age  made  choice  of  the  law  as  his  profession, 
(and  bent  all  his  energies  toward  fitting  him- 
self for  that  calling.  While  still  a  youth  he 
made  an  overland  trip  to  California  and  spent 
several  profitable  years  on  the  Pacific  coast. 
I  Returning  east  then  as  far  as  Columbia,  Mis- 
souri, he  completed  his  preparations  for  the 
study  of  law  at  the  State  University  and  then 
|began  his  law  studies  under  the  preceptorship 
(of  his  brother,  Colonel  F.  T.  Russell,  who  was 
I  at  that  time  one  of  the  leading  lawyers  of  that 
iportion  of  the  State.     After  his  admission  to 


the  bar  he  established  himself  in  practice  at 
Kansas  City,  and  speedily  acquired  a  large 
clientele.  In  1864  he  removed  to  St.  Louis 
and  has  since  been  a  prominent  member  of  the 
bar  of  this  city.  He  has  been  identified  during 
the  time  that  has  since  elapsed  with  much  im- 
portant litigation,  and  has  appeared  as  coun- 
sel in  many  of  the  most  noted  cases  which 
have  occupied  the  attention  of  the  State  and 
Federal  courts.  Devoted  to  his  profession, 
he  has  but  twice  yielded  to  solicitations  which 
made  him  an  officeholder.  For  four  years  he 
was  a  member  of  the  public  school  board  of 
St.  Louis,  which  he  served  as  vice-president, 
and  at  a  later  date  he  was  appointed  a  judge 
of  the  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court  by  Governor 
Stone,  the  occasion  being  the  creation  of  three 
additional  judgeships  at  that  time.  "He  wore 
the  judicial  ermine  gracefully,  and  doffed  it 
unsmirched  by  even  a  suspicion  of  unfair- 
ness." Reaching  the  close  of  his  term,  he  de- 
clined to  become  a  candidate  for  election  to 
the  office  he  had  filled  so  ably  and  acceptably, 
and  returned  to  the  more  congenial  and  profit- 
able practice  of  law.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
First  Christian  Church,  and  was  for  many 
years  a  prominent  official  of  that  congrega- 
tion. Politically,  he  affiliates  with  the  Demo- 
cratic party.  Judge  Russell  married  Miss  M. 
L.  Lenoir,  a  granddaughter  of  General  Lenoir, 
of  North  Carolina,  who  was  an  officer  of  the 
Continental  Army.  The  children  of  Judge 
Russell  and  Mrs.  Russell  are  two  daughters, 
one  of  whom  is  now  Mrs.  J.  G.  Thomas,  of 
Waco,  Texas,  and  the  other  of  whom  is  the 
wife  of  Dr.  ■  Thomas  E.  Ferguson,  of  St. 
Louis. 

Russell,  Charles  Silas,  manufactur- 
er, was  born  March  7,  1833,  at  Oak  Hill,  St. 
Louis  County,  son  of  James  and  Lucy  (Bent) 
Russell.  His  father  was  a  native  of  Virginia, 
and  served  in  the  Virginia  line  during  the  War 
of  1812.  The  elder  Russell  came  to  Missouri 
in  territorial  days  and  settled  first  at  Jackson, 
where  he  was  for  a  time  editor  of  a  newspaper. 
Afterward  he  came  to  St.  Louis  County  and 
purchased  what  was  known  as  the  Oak  Hill 
estate,  south  of  and  joining  the  tract  of  land 
which  has  since  become  Tower  Grove  Park. 
He  served  as  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of 
Missouri,  was  a  judge  of  the  St.  Louis  County 
Court,  and  an  honored  citizen  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1850.  His  wife,  the  mother 
of  Charles  S.  Russell,  was  a  daughter  of  Judge 


1942 


RUSSELL. 


Silas  Bent,  who  was  appointed  by  Albert  Gal- 
latin principal  deputy  surveyor  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Louisiana  in  1806,  and  who,  in  Sep- 
tember of  that  year,  became  a  judge  of  the 
Territorial  Court  for  the  District  of  St.  Louis, 
holding  that  office  thereafter  until  Missouri 
was  admitted  into  the  LJnion  as  a  State,  and 
who  enjoyed  the  distinction,  as  presiding 
judge  of  that  court,  of  signing  the  first  town 
charter  of  St.  Louis.  Charles  S.  Russell  re- 
ceived an  academic  education  and  had  en- 
tered upon  a  college  course  at  Yale  when  his 
father's  death  rendered  it  necessary  for  him 
to  return  home  and  give  his  attention  to  busi- 
ness affairs.  In  company  with  his  mother,  he 
took  charge  of  his  father's  estate,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  managed  the  ( )ak  Hill  farm  and 
the  coal  mines  operated  in  connection  there- 
with. After  the  settlement  of  the  affairs  of  the 
estate  and  the  division  of  the  property  among 
the  heirs  of  the  elder  Russell,  Mr.  Russell,  in 
connection  with  other  members  of  the  family 
who  had  inherited  an  interest  in  the  coal  mines, 
formed  the  Russell  Coal  Company,  of  which 
he  continued  to  act  as  general  manager.  While 
prospecting  for  a  lower  vein  of  coal  he  discov- 
ered the  deposits  of  fire-clay  which  have  since 
been  utilized  in  the  building  up  of  a  great  in- 
dustry by  the  Parker-Russell  Mining  and 
Manufacturing  Company.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Parker,  Russell  &  Co., 
which  had  been  in  existence  some  years  prior 
to  that  time,  in  1866,  and  at  that  time  the  firm, 
which  had  previously  been  engaged  in  the 
wholesale  grocery  trade,  began  the  manufac- 
ture of  various  kinds  of  goods  from  fire-clay, 
and  by  a  process  of  experimentation  and  de- 
velopment, gradually  built  up  one  of  the  larg- 
est institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  United 
States.  Since  this  enterprise  was  founded  Mr. 
Russell  has  been  continuously  identified  with 
it  in  a  managerial  capacity,  and  he  has,  there- 
fore, been  one  of  the  builders  of  an  industry 
which  furnishes  employment  to  200  persons 
and  the  means  of  livelihood  to  several  hun- 
dred more.  When  the  original  copartnership 
was  succeeded  by  the  corporation  now  known 
as  the  Parker-Russell  Mining  and  Manufac- 
turing Compan\  he  became  secretary  of  the 
company,  and  still  retains  that  position.  The 
business  of  (his  company  has  at  all  times  re- 
ceived his  careful  attention,  and  he  is  known 
to  the  public  as  a  capable  man  of  affairs,  of 
unimpeachable  integrity  and  the  highest  char- 
acter.   Tn  addition  to  his  manufacturing  inter- 


ests, he  is  president  of  the  Russell  Real  Estate 
and  Improvement  Company,  in  which  he  is  a  I 
principal  shareholder.  He  is  one  of  a  com- 
paratively small  number  of  the  business  men 
now  prominent  in  St.  Louis  who  are  natives 
of  the  citv,  and  he  has  demonstrated  in  many 
ways  his  loyalty  to  the  city  of  his  birth.  While 
he  has,  at  different  times,  taken  a  somewhat 
active  interest  in  politics,  he  has  been  too 
much  a  business  man  to  give  any  considerable 
share  of  his  attention  to  public  affairs,  and  the 
only  office  he  has  ever  held  has  been  that  of  . 
member  of  the  school  board.  A  quiet,  modest 
man.  he  is,  nevertheless,  a  citizen  of  sterling 
worth,  recognized  by  all  who  come  within  his 
sphere  of  action  as  a  man  of  sound  judgment, 
great  tenacity  of  purpose  and  exact  rectitude 
in  all  his  dealings  with  men.  Mr.  Russell  mar- 
ried, in  1858.  M  iss  Mary  E.  Mead,  of  St.  Louis,  I 
who  died  in  1895.  Their  children  are  Sue  AT. 
Russell,  now  the  wife  of  Thomas  G.  Portis,  I 
a  member  of  the  St.  Louis  bar;  S.  Bent  Rus- 
sell, civil  engineer,  now  in  charge  of  the  ex- 
tension of  the  St.  Louis  water  works  under 
Commissioner  Holman  :  Charles  M.  Russell, 
a  resident  of  Great  Falls.  Montana. 

Russell,  Trumbull  (Justine,  manu- 
facturer, was  born  April  7,  1823.  in  Washing- 
ton, District  of  Columbia,  son  of  Frederick  A. 
and  Theodosia  (Gustine)  Russell,  the  first- 
named  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  and  the 
last-named  born  in  Virginia.  His  parents 
were  married  in  Georgetown,  District  of 
Columbia,  in  1804,  and  were  living  there  when 
Washington  was  captured  by  the  British  in 
1814.  His  paternal  ancestors  came  from  the 
north  of  England  to  this  country  and  settled 
in  Massachusetts  in  the  year  1640.  In  the 
maternal  line  he  is  of  Irish  descent,  although 
generations  of  the  family  have  lived  in  Amer- 
ica, its  earliest  representative  having  settled 
in  Culpeper  County,  Virginia,  in  1641.  His 
maternal  grandmother  was  Ann  Tayloe 
Greene,  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert  Greene, 
of  Revolutionarv  fame.  Colonel  Greene's  wife 
was  Patsey  Ball,  first  cousin  of  Mary  Pall, 
afterward  Mary  Washington,  mother  of 
George  Washington.  Reared  in  Washing- 
ton. Mr.  Russell  obtained  his  early  education 
under  private  tutorship,  and  completed  his 
studies  at  Charlotte  Hall,  of  St.  Mary's 
County.  Maryland,  once  celebrated  among  the 
educational  institutions  of  the  country.  He 
began  his  business  career  in  Washington  in 


RUTLEDGE. 


1943 


1846,  embarking  at  that  time  in  the  hardware 
business.  Three  years  later  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  and  was  engaged  in  the  hardware  trade 
in  this  city,  under  the  firm  name  of  Russell 
&  Armstrong,  until  1855.  That  year  he  dis- 
posed of  his  hardware  business,  and  early  in 
1856  associated  himself  with  his  brother-in- 
law,  George  W.  Parker,  in  the  wholesale  gro- 
cery trade,  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Parker, 
Russell  &  Co.  Until  1866  this  firm  did  a  large 
and  profitable  business  throughout  Missouri 
and  adjoining  States  in  the  grocery  trade,  but 
in  that  year  they  turned  their  attention  to  the 
manufacture  of  various  kinds  of  fire-clay  prod- 
ucts, still  retaining  the  firm  name  under  which 
they  had  previously  operated.  In  1871  the 
partnership  which  had  existed  between  Mr. 
Russell  and  his  associates  was  succeeded  by 
a  joint  stock  company,  which  retained  the  old 
name.  This  corporation  was.  in  turn,  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Parker-Russell  Mining  and 
Manufacturing  Company,  of  which  Mr.  Rus- 
sell is  treasurer.  It  has  built  up  one  of  the 
important  industries  of  St.  Louis,  ships  its 
products  to  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  Can- 
ada and  British  Columbia,  furnishes  regular 
employment  to  about  two  hundred  men,  and 
is  the  largest  institution  of  its  kind  in  the  West, 
and  probably  the  largest  in  the  United  States. 
To  the  building  up  of  this  business  Mr.  Rus- 
sell has  devoted  more  than  thirty  years  of  his 
active  life,  and  during  all  that  time  he  has  been 
well  known  in  the  business  circles  of  St.  Louis 
and  has  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem 
of  those  with  whom  he  has  had  business  rela- 
tions, not  only  in  this  city,  but  in  all  parts  of 
the  country.  He  was  a  director  of  the  Laclede 
Bank,  and  he  is  also  a  member  of  the  director- 
ate of  the  Laclede  Insurance  Company.  He  was 
reared  under  Whig  political  influences  and 
was  a  great  admirer  of  the  old-time  Whig 
statesmen,  like  Henry  Clay,  Daniel  Webster, 
and  other  famous  men  whose  faces  were  famil- 
iar to  him  in  early  life.  He  was  in  Washing- 
ton when  the  next  to  the  last  of  the  Whig  Pres- 
idents elected  by  the  people  died,  and  was 
among  those  who  attended  the  funeral  of 
President  William  Henry  Harrison.  When 
the  Whig  party  passed  out  of  existence  he 
became  a  Republican,  and  has  since  affiliated 
with  that  party.  His  religious  affiliations  are 
with  the  Episcopal  Church.  In  1853  Mr.  Rus- 
sell married  Julia  A.  Russell,  daughter  of 
James  Russell,  of  Oak  Hill  Farm,  now  a  sub- 
urb of    St.   Louis.     Their  surviving:  children 


are  Daniel  R.  Russell  and  Mrs.  Lucy  B.  Cren- 
shaw. 

Rutledge,  William  Askins,  promi- 
nently identified  with  the  real  estate  interests 
of  St.  Louis,  was  born  March  12,  1855,  in  the 
village  of  Mechanicsburg,  near  Springfield, 
Illinois.  His  parents  were  Washington  D. 
and  Lucy  (Askins)  Rutledge,  and  the  elder 
Rutledge  was  for  many  years  owner  of  a  com- 
mercial college  in  Springfield,  Illinois,  and 
later  a  teacher  of  penmanship  in  the  St.  Louis 
Public  Schools,  in  which  city  he  still  resides. 
The  mother  of  William  A.  Rutledge  was  the 
daughter  of  Rev.  William  Askins,  a  Methodist 
minister,  who  was  a  contemporary  of  the  fa- 
mous itinerant,  Rev.  Peter  Caftwright,  and 
during  several  years  traveled  the  same  "cir- 
cuit" with  him.  She  was  born  at  Bowling 
Green,  Kentucky,  married  near  Carrollton, 
Illinois,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  February  20. 
1879.  I'1  his  boyhood,  William  A.  Rutledge 
attended  the  public  schools  of  Springfield  and 
supplemented  this  training  for  a  business  ca- 
reer by  a  course  of  study  in  the  commercial 
college  conducted  by  his  father.  Then  for  a 
short  time  he  worked  on  a  farm  near  Spring- 
field, and  in  1870  joined  his  father  in  St.  Louis. 
Here  he  was  employed  first  in  the  wholesale 
■law  book  firm  of  Soule,  Thomas  & 
Windsor,  later  in  the  wholesale  drug 
store  of  Wengler,  Blow  &  Co.,  and  still 
later  by  A.  A.  Mellier,  also  a  wholesale  drug- 
gist. In  the  panic  of  1873,  when  the  business 
houses  of  St.  Louis  found  it  necessary  to  re- 
duce their  expenses  to  the  minimum,  he  lost 
his  position  with  the  last  named  drug  house, 
a  circumstance  which  seemed  to  him  at  the 
time  peculiarly  unfortunate,  as  he  had  learned 
the  druggists'  tra'de  and  was  anxious  to  con- 
tinue in  that  'business.  It  was  not  in  his  na- 
ture, however,  to  remain  idle,  and  not  finding 
such  employment  as  he  desired,  he  accepted 
such  employment  as  he  could  find.  This  was 
a  boy's  position  with  J.  M.  Carpenter,  who  was 
engaged  in  the  real  estate  business,  and 
through  this  connection  he  became  identified 
with  a  business  for  which  he  has  shown  'him- 
self peculiarly  well  qualified,  in  which  'he  has 
been  remarkably  successful,  and  through 
which  he  has  contributed  in  no  small  degree 
to  the  growth  and  expansion  of  the  city  of  St. 
Louis.  At  a  later  date  he  served  as  an  em- 
ploye in  the  real  estate  office  of  Edtjar  Miller, 
and.  having  qualified  himself  by  experience  to 


1944 


RYAX. 


engage  in  the  business,  he  joined  Charles  A. 
Dyer  in  establishing  a  real  esta'te  agency  of 
their  own  in  [877.  Within  a  year  thereafter 
he  purchased  his  partner's  interest  in  this  busi- 
ness and  conducted  his  operations  alone  until 
[882,  when  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Wil- 
liam M.  Horton  and  became  head  of  the  firm 
of  Rutledge  &  Horton.  This  partnership  was 
dissolved  in  1895  and  thereafter,  until  Decem- 
ber of  1897,  Mr.  Rutledge  was  again  alone  in 
the  conduct  and  management  of  a  business 
which  had  by  that  time  grown  to  large  propor- 
tions. Toward  the  close  of  the  year  last 
named  he  incorporated  the  William  A.  Rut- 
ledge Realty  Company,  capitalized  at  $25,000, 
his  associates  in  this  enteqmse  being  W.  J. 
Hamilton  and  Seneca  N.  Taylor,  Mr.  Rutledge 
being  the  principal  owner  of  the  stock.  Since 
he  became  interested  in  realty  transactions  as 
an  agent  and  operator,  Mr.  Rutledge  has 
helped  to  greatly  enlarge  the  area  of  the  city  of 
St.  Louis,  and  some  of  the  finest  residence 
districts  in  the  city  were  originally  platted 
and  placed  on  the  market  by  him  and  his  asso- 
ciates Among  these  have  been  Reber  Place, 
Horton  Place,  Forest  Park  Addition,  Hay- 
dock  Place,  Bartirrer  Place,  Thornby  Place, 
and  Ellendale.  In  all  these  additions  they  ex- 
pended large  sums  of  money  in  gradihg.  sew- 
ering, making  streets,  laying  granitoid  walks, 
planting  trees,  etc.  Eastbourne  Terrace  and 
Rutledge  &  Horton's  Addition  were  also 
added  to  East  St.  Louis  by  the  firm  of  Rut- 
ledge &  Horton.  His  accurate  judgment  of 
real  estate  values  have  caused  him  to  be  called 
upon  to  serve  the  public  in  various  capacities 
in  this  connection,  and  he  acted  as  a  member 
of  the  board  of  commissioners  appointed  in 
1896  to  assess  damages  and  benefits  incident  to 
the  opening  of  Compton  Avenue  from  Lafay- 
ette Avenue  to  Carondelet.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  commissioners  who  condemned  the  site 
of  the  new  water  works  at  the  Chain  of  Rocks, 
and  at  different  times  he  has  served  on  many 
similar  commissions.  During  the  year  iXr,- 
he  was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Real  Estate 
Exchange  of  St.  Louis.  Politically  lie  has  af- 
filiated witli  the  Republican  part)  since  lie  be- 
came a  voter,  and  his  religious  connections  are 
with  the  Methodist  Church,  in  which  he  was 
reared.  He  was  for  some  years  a  member  of 
the  Union  Methodist  Church  and  sold  to  that 
society  the  site  on  which  its  church  is  located, 
at  the  corner  of  Lucas  and  Garrison  Avenues. 
In  1802  he  helped  to  found  the  Maple  Avenue 


Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  was  one  of 
the  chief  donors  of  the  fund  with  which  that 
congregation  erected  the  handsome  stone 
chapel  which  it  now  occupies.  In  1892  he  was 
made  president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  this 
church,  which  office  he  held  for  five  years, 
and  for  several  years  taught  the  Bible  class 
in  its  Sunday-school.  He  was  also  treasurer 
of  the  building  fund  of  the  Maple  Avenue 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  during  the  five 
years  in  which  he  was  president  of  the  board. 
He  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  secretary 
and  treasurer  of  the  St.  Louis  City  Church 
Extension  and  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  St.  Louis,  an 
organization  which  has  done  much  good  in  es- 
tablishing new  churches  and  in  helping  weak 
churches  in  this  city.  In  1888  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  Dr.  L.  H.  Laidley  and  others  in  the 
purchase  of  what  was  known  as  the  "old  Dyer 
Mansion,"  on  Eighteenth  Street,  and  the 
founding  therein  of  the  Protestant  Hospital, 
an  admirable  institution,  the  more  extended 
history  of  which  will  be  found  under  its  appro- 
priate heading  in  this  work.  He  is  a  life  mem- 
ber of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
was  "iie  of  the  earliest  members  of  the  asso- 
ciation  in  this  city  and  for  several  years  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  managers  having  its  affairs 
in  charge.  He  has  been  identified  with  fra- 
ternal organizations  as  a  member  of  Occi- 
dental Lodge,  No.  163,  of  the  Masonic  order, 
the  Royal  Arcanum,  the  Royal  League — of 
which  he  was  president  during  the  year  1895 — 
and  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  is  a  member  of 
the  Mercantile  Club. 

Ryan,  Frank  K.,  lawyer,  was  born  in 
Norfolk,  Connecticut,  son  of  John  and  Johan- 
na (Boomer)  Ryan,  both  natives  of  Kilkenny. 

Ireland.  His  father  was  well  known  in  public 
life  in  Connecticut.  His  parents  removed  to 
Decatur.  Illinois,  in  1858,  and  his  father  was 
postmaster  of  that  city  from  1859  to  1867.  In 
the  year  last  named,  the  family  removed  to  St. 
Louis,  where  his  father  was  twice  a  member  of 
the  State  Legislature.  Here  Frank  H.  Ryan 
read  law.  and  in  1870  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  this  city.  Immediately  afterward  he  began 
practicing  at  the  St.  Louis  bar  and  is  now 
rounding  out  thirty  years  of  practice,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  has  impressed  himself  upon 
the  public  as  an  able  and  accomplished  advo- 
cate,  and  in  all  respects  a  well  rounded  and 
well  equipped  lawyer.      Early  in  his  career  he 


RYAN. 


1945 


became  identified  with  city,  State  and  national 
politics,  and  has  been  recognized  as  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Democratic  party,  with  which  he 
affiliates,  in  Missouri.  He  served  as  land  com- 
missioner of  St.  Louis  during  the  administra- 
tions of  Mayors  Britton  and  Overstolz,  and 
has  filled  other  positions,  but  has  been  unself- 
ish in  his  devotion  to  his  party  and  has  been  in 
no  sense  a  seeker  after  political  preferment. 
During  the  presidential  campaign  of  1880  he 
served  as  chairman  of  the  Democratic  State 
Executive  Committee  of  Missouri  and  distin- 
guished himself  as  an  able  and  popular  cam- 
paign manager.  Since  then  he  has  devoted 
himself  assiduously  to  his  professional  labors, 
and  has  been  identified  with  much  of  tllie  im- 
portant legislation  occupying  the  attention  of 
the  courts  of  this  city.  The  bent  of  his  mind 
is  judicial,  and  few  members  of  the  bar  of  St. 
Louis  have  had  the  satisfadticui  of  seeing  their 
opinions  upheld  by  the  higher  courts  of  the 
State  in  a  greater  number  of  cases  than  has 
he.  As  a  popular  orator  he  is  well  known 
both  in  St.  Louis  and  throughout  the  State, 
and  he  is  one  of  the  members  of  the  local  bar 
most  in  demand  as  an  after-dinner  speaker. 

Ryan,  Patrick  John,  Roman  Catholic 
archbishop,  was  born  February  20,  183 1,  in 
the  town  of  Thurles,  in  the  County  Tipperary, 
Ireland,  where  his  maternal  grandparents  re- 
sided. His  father's  home,  where  his  infancy 
and  childhood  were  spent,  was  at  Cloneyharp. 
near  Thurles,  and  adjacent  to  the  ruins  of  a  fa- 
mous castle  bearing  the  same  name,  sugges- 
tive of  beautiful  surroundings.  This  castle  is 
one  of  a  cluster  of  such — Miltown,  Cloney- 
harp, Graigue  and  Clogher — all  within  a  mile 
of  each  other.  Once  there  existed  a  contin- 
uous circuit  of  these  sentinel  castles,  forming 
a  chain  of  defense  around  the  fertile  lands  of 
Upper  Ossory.  The  archbishop's  early  edu- 
cation was  obtained  at  the  Christian  Brothers' 
School  in  Thurles,  and  from  there  he  went  to 
Dublin,  wiiere  he  commenced  his  classical 
studies  at  the  school  of  Mr.  Naughton,  of 
Richmond  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  Rathmines. 
In  1847  he  entered  St.  Patrick's  College,  of 
Carlow,  as  an  affiliated  subject  of  Most  Rev. 
Peter  Richard  Kenrick,  then  presiding  over 
the  diocese  of  St.  Louis.  There  he  be'came 
proficient  in  logic,  metaphysics,  ethics,  pure 
and  applied  science,  and  his  mastery  of  rhet- 
orical style  and  graceful  elocution  made  him 
especially  in  demand  on  all  such  occasions  as 


scholastic  exercises  and  public  exhibitions. 
Earnest  piety  and  strict  observance  of  discip- 
line, no  less  than  his  accomplishments  as  a 
divinity  student,  distinguished  him,  and  as 
soon  as  his  years  permitted,  he  received  the 
minor  orders  and  the  higher  grades  oi  sub- 
deaconship  and  deaconship.  In  1852  he  said 
farewell  to  "the  Isle  so  green"  and  came  to  the 
United  States  and  to  St.  Louis.  Knowledge 
of  his  ability  had  preceded  him,  and  he  was 
made  professor  of  English  literature  in  the 
Carondelet  Theological  Seminary.  In  1853 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood,  and  in  1855 
he  became  rector  of  the  Cathedral,  performing 
the  duties  of  that  position  until  i860,  when  he 
began  the  erection  of  the  Church  of  the  An- 
nunciation and  of  the  parochial  school  con- 
nected therewith.  When  the  Civil  War  be- 
gan, while  retaining  his  position  as  pastor,  he 
was  appointed  by  Archbishop  Kenrick  spirit- 
ual adviser  of  the  unfortunate  men  in  the 
Gratiot  Street  Prison,  and  later,  on  recom- 
mendation of  General  Blair,  was  appointed  one 
of  the  chaplains  of  the  prison  by  the  authori- 
ties at  Washington.  This  last  appointment, 
however,  he  declined,  feeling  that  he  could  do 
more  good  among  the  Confederate  prisoners 
as  a  simple  priest.  After  his  ministry  at  the 
Church  of  the  Annunciation  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Church  of  St.  John  the  Evangel- 
ist, where  he  remained  until  his  official  depart- 
ure for  Philadelphia,  in  1884.  While  at  St. 
John's  he  attended  the  second  plenary  coun- 
cil, at  Baltimore,  and  preached  a  sermon  on 
"The  Sanctity  of  the  Church,"  which  was 
afterward  published  in  a  collection  of  the  best 
sermons  delivered  before  the  council.  New 
York  University  conferred  upon  him  the  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  laws  the  same  year,  and 
twenty  years  later  he  received  this  degree  also 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Upon 
the  occasion  of  the  eighteen  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  crucifixion  of  St.  Peter,  Arch- 
bishop Kenrick  made  a  tour  of  Europe,  and 
Father  Ryan  accompanied  him.  He  returned 
to  St.  Louis  with  his  already  liberal  mind 
broadened  by  a  year  of  travel,  and  immediately 
afterward  was  appointed  vicar-general  of  the 
diocese.  He  was  administrator  of  the  diocese 
later  while  the  archbishop  was  in  attendance  at 
the  ecumenical  council, and  still  later, when  the 
archbishop  applied  to  Rome  for  a  coadjutor. 
Father  Ryan  was  selected  for  that  position. 
The  title  of  Bishop  of  Tricomia  was  conferred 
upon  'him  and  he  was  consecrated  with  impos- 


RYCHLICKI. 


ing  ceremonies  in  St.  John's  Church,  of  this 
city,  on  the  14th  of  April,  1872.  From  that 
time  forward  Bishop  Ryan  took  an  active  part 
in  the  work  of  the  diocese,  laying  corner 
stones,  administering  the  sacrament  of  con- 
firmation, preaching  in  the  Cathedral,  and  for 
charitable  objects,  and  lightening,  in  every 
way  possible,  the  burdens  of  his  superior.  He 
visited  Rome  again  in  1883.  and  it  was  on  this 
occasion  that  his  elevation  to  the  archepisco- 
pal  dignity  -was  announced,  under  the  title  of 
the  archbishop  of  Salimina.  While  connected 
with  the  archdiocese  of  St.  Louis  his  services 
as  a  preacher  and  lecturer  were  constantly  in 
demand,  and  he  became  famous  both  for  his 
learning  and  his  eloquence.  In  1879  be  was 
the  preacher  selected  by  Cardinal  McCloskev 
on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  great 
Cathedral  of  St.  Patrick,  in  Xew  York.  He 
was  the  preacher,  also,  when  this  first  of  the 
American  cardinals  was  laid  to  rest  near  the 
high  altar  of  this  same  sacred  edifice.  Later, 
when  the  pallium  came  to  be  bestowed  upon 
Archbishop  Corrigan,  it  was  again  Bishop 
Ryan  who  delivered  the  sermon.  In  1884  he 
was  recommended  by  the  congregation  of  the 
Propaganda  and  approved  and  appointed  by 
the  pope  as  archbishop  of  Philadelphia.  His 
departure  from  St.  Louis  was  mourned  by  all 
1  l'asses  of  people,  and  an  address,  tendering 
him  a  public  reception  was  sent  to  him  by  a 
committee  of  representative  citizens.  The 
priests  of  the  diocese  gave  him  a  farewell  re- 
ception  and  banquet  on  the  Sunday  before  his 
departure,  and  expression  was  given  on  that 
occasion  to  a  wealth  of  sentiment  showing  the 
extent  to  which  he  had  endeared  himself  to 
his  colaborers  of  the  Catholic  clergy,  lie  left 
St.  Louis  amid  a  chorus  of  regrets,  which  came 
from  ( 'atholic  and  non-Catholic,  the  press  and 
the  people.  Arrived  in  Philadelphia,  he  was 
received  with  distinguished  consideration,  and 
his  formal  installation  took  place  in  the  cathe- 
dral in  that  city  on  the  20th  of  August,  [884. 
Since  that  time  his  life  has  been  an  open  book 
to  the  people  of  Philadelphia.  Those  of  the 
Catholic  faith  have  came  to  look  upon  him  as 
a  kind  father  and  counselor,  in  whom  they  may 
repose  confidence,  and  from  whom  they  may 
always  look  for  a  gracious  welcome.  To  non- 
Catholics  he  is  known  as  a  great  preacher,  a 
useful  citizen,  and  a  public  benefactor.  \-  a 
pulpit  orator  he  has  few  equals  in  the  United 
States,  and  his  fame  has  reached  to  the  limits 
of  the  English-speaking  world. 


Rychlicki,  John    K.,  one  of  the  early 

Polish  settlers  of  St.  Louis,  and  a  most  es- 
teemed pioneer,  was  born  October  22,  1808,  in 
the  Province  of  Sandomir,  near  Warsaw,  Po- 
land. His  parents,  Florian  and  Josephine 
(Bzinkoski)  Rychlicki,  both  came  of  families 
notable  in  their  day  as  landed  proprietors. 
When  he  was  eleven  years  of  age,  John  K. 
Rychlicki  attended  a  near-by  classical  scho  A, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  three  years  later. 
The  principal  of  this  school  was  greatly  im- 
pressed with  his  aptitude  for  learning  and  ad- 
vised his  parents  to  send  him  to  college  at 
Radom,  the  capital  of  that  Province.  There 
he  finished  in  four  years  a  six  years'  course  of 
study,  passed  his  examinations  with  high 
honors,  received  his  diploma  and  was  recom- 
mended to  the  faculty  for  admission  to  War- 
saw University.  He  entered  the  university 
when  he  was  eighteen  years  old  and  there 
studied  jurisprudence,  the  higher  mathematics, 
languages  and  civil  engineering.  After  grad- 
uating from  the  university  he  was  taken  under 
the  protection  of  a  Mr.  Bandke,  who  offered 
him  the  position  of  tutor  to  his  sons,  then  in 
college.  In  1831  a  revolution  broke  out  in 
Poland,  and,  notwithstanding  the  flattering 
offer  of  a  high  court  position,  Mr.  Rychlicki 
joined  the  Patriot  Army  and  fought  nine 
months  for  the  liberation  of  his  country,  par- 
ticipating in  many  engagements.  After  the 
defeat  of  the  Patriots  by  the  Russian  Army 
they  retreated  to  Galicia.  Austria,  where  they 
were  surrounded  by  the  Austrian  Army  and 
kept  under  military  observation  for  nearly  two 
years.  The  Russian  government  demanded 
the  removal  of  these  Patriots  on  account  of 
their  proximity  to  Russian  territory  and  the 
constant  menace  which  they  would  be  to  the 
Russian  despotism.  In  compliance  with  this 
demand  they  were  expelled  from  Austria,  and 
scattered  in  various  directions,  going  to 
France  and  other  countries.  Mr.  Rychlicki, 
with  six  hundred  others,  chose  America  as  their 
place  1  if  exile  ami  were  accordingly  deported 
10  this  country  in  three  Austrian  frigates.  At 
the  end  .if  a  three  months'  voyage  he  and  his 
companions  were  landed  in  Xew  York  City, 
in  March  of  [834.  There  they  were  received 
with  numerous  demonstrations  of  sympathy  by 
a  committee  of  prominent  citizens,  many  of 
whom  remembered  their  own  struggle  for 
American  independence.  This  committee  of- 
fered needed  assistance  to  the  exiles  and  pro- 
vided many  of  them  with  situations,  according 


p^Li  //.  oo>tpc^c,& 


-&? 


SADDLERY  AND  HARNESS  TRADE— SAGER. 


1947 


to  their  qualifications.  Mr.  Rychlicki  was  in- 
vited to  enter  Che  home  of  a  prominent  family 
as  a  guest,  and  did  so,  remaining  there  some 
time  as  instructor  to  the  sons  of  the  family,  in 
Latin  and  Greek.  He  received  generous  and 
cordial  treatment  in  this  family  and  it  was  even 
proposed  that  he  should  ente'r  it  by  adoption 
as  a  son,  but  his  independent  nature  caused 
him  to  decline,  while  expressing  his  gratitude 
for  the  offer  of  a  .home.  Taking  leave  of  his 
benefactors  he  left  New  York  City  and,  act- 
ing on  the  advice  of  friends,  set  out  for  the 
"Great  West,"  in  July  of  1834.  At  the  end  of 
a  three  months'  journey,  which  was  made  en- 
tirely by  stage,  he  arrived  in  St.  Louis  in  Sep- 
tember following,  and  here  found  new  friends 
who  offered  him  assistance.  Being  recom- 
mended by  these  friends  to  the  United  States 
survevor-general,  on  the  second  day  after  his 
arrival  in  this  city,  he  obtained  a  position  as 
civil  engineer,  which  he  held  for  twenty-nine 
years   thereafter.-    He     was    alternately    em- 


ployed  in  the  surveyor-general's  office  and  in 

the  field,  surveying  the  public  lands  of  the 
Territories  adjacent  to  Missouri.  In  [863  he 
retired  to  private  life  and  settled  on  a  tract  of 
land  which  he  had  acquired,  at  what  is  now 
King's  Highway  and  Page  Boulevards.  There 
he  gave  himself  up  to  the  cultivation  of  fruits 
and  other  products  and  to  his  books  and  his 
family,  leading  a  quiet  life  until  December  20, 
1898,  when  he  passed  away.  Mr.  Rychlicki 
married,  in  1S46,  Miss  .Mary  E.  Mann,  who 
was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  and  who  died  De- 
cember 7,  1887.  Three  sons  and  five  daugh- 
ters were  born  to  them,  all  of  whom,  except 
two  who  died  in  childhood,  were  carefully 
trained  and  received  classical  educations.  The 
living  children  are  A.  Rvchlicki,  Casimir 
Rychlicki,  Marv  J.  Rychlicki.  Emilie  G  Rych- 
licki, Wladislas  H.  Rychlicki,  Julia  A.  Rych- 
licki, and  Eugenia  V.  Rychlicki,  all  of  whom 
reside  in  St.  Louis.  John  P.  and  Josephine 
V.  Rvchlicki  died  in  childhood. 


Saddlery  and  Harness  Trade. — The 

saddlery  and  harness  trade  of  St.  Louis  con- 
sists almost  entirely  of  the  sale  of  the  products 
of  its  own  establishments,  several  of  which  are 
i  very  extensive  and  send  their  goods  tbrough- 
i  out  the  West  and  South.     The    trunk    trade, 
;  which  is  allied  to  it,  has  also  grown  into  a  very 
important  feature  of  the  general  business  of 
i  the  city.     The   value   of  the  whole    trade   in 
1896  was  estimated  at  $4,000,000. 

Saddlery  Credit  Bureau. — A  volun- 
tary unincorporated  association  of  the  whole- 
i  sale  dealers  in  saddlery  and  harness  in  St. 
Louis,  for  imparting  to  one  another  informa- 
1  tion  of  the  business  capacity  and  standing  of 
i  their  customers,  the  object  being  to  protect 
I  the  business  and  one  another  against  irrespon- 
';  sible  purchasers.  It  was  first  organized  with 
J.  J.  Kreher  for  president ;  T.  Burns,  first  vice- 
president;  Jacob  Meyer,  treasurer,  and  H.  C. 
!  Tatum,  secretary. 

Saengerbund. —  See     "Music     in     St. 
Louis." 

Saengerbund  of  the  Sons  of  Her- 
man.—See  "Music  in  St.  Louis." 


Sager,  Arthur  N.,  lawyer,  was  born  in 
Kenosha,  Wisconsin,  December  2,  1871,  son 
of  George  H.  and  Martha  A.  Sager.  His  fa- 
ther, who  was  born  in  New  York  State  and 
w;ho  is  now  living  in  Chicago,  is  a  widely  • 
known  civil  engineer,  who  has  had  much  to  do 
with  the  construction  of  public  works  of  va- 
rious kinds.  '  He  was  superintendent  of  engi- 
neers in  charge  of  the  Sturgeon  Bay  and  Lake 
Michigan  Canal,  and  built  the  iron  ore  docks 
at  Duluth,  Minnesota.  He  also  built  and  ■ 
sunk  the  new  "intake"  and  "intermediate 
crib"  connected  with  the  Chicago  water  works, 
which  was  an  important  engineering  feat.  He 
has  built  "breakwaters"  at  Chicago,  and  at 
Kenosha  and  Racine,  Wisconsin ;  lowered  the 
Washington  Street  tunnel  under  the  river  in 
Chicago;  and  is  now  engaged  on  minor  pub- 
lic improvements  in  that  city.  Arthur  N. 
Sager,  the  son,  obtained  his  early  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  Kenosha.  Wisconsin,  and 
completed  his  academic  studio  at  Evanston, 
Illinois.  He  then  read  law  and.  in  June  of 
1893,  was  graduated  from  De  Pauw  University- 
Law  School,  of  Greencastle.  Indiana,  with  the 
degree  of  bachelor  of  laws.  In  December  fol- 
lowing he  went  to  Yellville,  Arkansas,  and  be- 


948 


ST.  ALPHONSO'S  CONVENT  OK  RKDEMPTORIST  FATHERS. 


i^an  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  that  place. 
Later  he  practiced  at  Harrison.  Arkans 
partnership  with  De  Roos  Bailey, and  still  later 
in  Little  Rock.  In  1897  he  removed  from  the 
last  named  city  to  St.  Louis  and  formed  a  part- 
nership with  \V.  F.  Carter,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Carter  &  Sager.  He  has  since  prac- 
ticed successfully  in  the  courts  of  this  city,  im- 
pressing himself  upon  the  local  liar  as  a  law- 
yer 1  >f  fine  natural  ability  and  superior  attain- 
While  a  member  of  the  Arkansas  bar 
he  served  as  judge-advocate-general  of  the  Ar- 
kansas Reserve  Militia,  with  the  rank  of  major. 
A  Democrat  in  politics,  he  has  participated  ac- 
tively in  several  political  canvasses,  and  is  a 
pleasing  and  effective  campaign  orator.  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1894,  Air.  Sager  married  Miss  Lizzie 
Scott,  daughter  of  Honorable  W.  T.  Scott,  of 
Kentucky,  and  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Wynne,  a  noted  Welsh  pioneer  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. Mrs.  Sager  died  January  26,  1896,  leav- 
ing one  son,  George  H.  Sager,  Jr. 

St.  Alphoiiso's  Convent  of  He- 
demptorist  Fathers. — The  Redemptor- 
ist  order  in  the  Catholic  Church  originated  in 
Italy  about  a  century  ago,  the  founder  being 
St.  Alphonso  Liguori.  It  has  two  provinces 
in  the  United  States,  eastern  and  western,  the 
Very  Rev.  Daniel  Mullane,  of  St.  Louis,  be- 
ing the  provincial  of  the  western  province. 
Before  the  order  was  established  in  St.  Louis 
the  Redemptorist  Father.-,  gave  a  mission  at 
the  cathedral,  which  was  attended  with  such 
success  ihat  Archbishop  Kenrick  proposed  to 
them  the  establishing  of  a  house  in  St.  Louis. 
In  [865  the)'  gave  a  mission  at  St.  Mary's 
Church,  and  the  archbishop's  proposition  was 
repeated  with  the  choice  of  several  lots  placed 
at  their  disp  isal.  No  one  of  these  lots  was 
lered  altogether  suitable,  and  the  result 
was  the  purchase  of  a  lot  of  three  .and  a  half 
acres  on  Grand  \venue  near  the  St.  Charles 
rock  road— and  there  the  noble  and  beautiful 
known  as  the  "Rock  Church"  was 
built.  The  lut,  which  cost  $27,000,  was  in  the 
1  mtskirts  <  >t  tlir  i-'i\ .  in  the  prairie,  at  the  time. 
lint  is  now  in  a  densely  built  district.  The 
corner  stone  was  laid  on  the  }il  1  >f  November, 
1X1,7.  in  tin-  presence  of  four  thousand  persons, 
the  celebrant  being  the  Very  Rev.  Joseph 
Meli'Iier,  vicar-general  of  the  archdiocese,  and 
mi  the  |ih  of  August,  1872.  tin-  church  was 
dedicated  bj  Archbishop  Ryan.  During  the 
several  years  preceding  the  dedication  of  their 


own  church,  Archbishop  Kenrick  placed~the 
cathedral  with  the  adjoining  parish  in  charge 
of  the  Rcdemptorists.  The  conditions  upon 
which  they  agreed  to  establish  a  house  in  St. 
Louis  were  that  it  should  be  the  home  of  the 
fathers  eng'iged  m  g'V-ng  missions  and  re- 
treats; that  it  should  also  be  a  novitiate  and 
house  of  studies  for  professed  students;  and 
the  fathers  were  to  be  entirely  free  from  paro- 
chial duties.  Rev.  Louis  Dodd,  rector  of  St. 
Philomena's  Church.  Pittsburg,  was  the  first 
superior,  followed  quickly,  on  June  29,  1886, 
by  Rev.  Egidius  Smulders.  Rev.  Ferrol  Gi- 
rardev  and  Brothers  Jacques  and  Peter  from 
Annapolis,  Maryland,  who  together  constitu- 
ted the  nucleus  of  the  new  community — and 
the  mission  work  was  prosecuted  with  dili- 
gence and  zeal.  On  the  10th  of  June,  1874. 
the  St.  Louis  house  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
a  rectorate.  with  Rev.  W.  V.  Meredith  as  first 
rector.  In  [879  a  novitiate  was  begun  at  St. 
Li  mis.  with  Rev.  Father  Smulders  as  tempo- 
rary novice-master.  It  was  afterward  re- 
moved to  Kansas  City.  In  1882  the  corner 
stone  of  the  parish  school  was  laid  and  a  build- 
ing erected  at  a  cost  of  $45,533-  In  1883  the 
Sisters  of  Notre  Dame  took  charge  and  the 
school  was  opened  with  nearly  four  hundred 
pupils.  Besides  their  church,  the  St.  Alphon- 
so fathers  have  a  college,  also,  at  Windsor 
Springs,  near  Kirkwood.  two  convents  in  Chi- 
cago e  mnected  with  St.  Louis,  a  convent  at 
Xew  (  Irleans  and  a  college  at  Denver,  Colo- 
rado, and  Seattle.  Washington.  The  rector  of 
the  Rock  Church  in  1808  was  the  Very  Rev. 
Win,  Loewekamp. 

St.  Andrew's  Society. — A  benevolent 

association  formed  September  31.  1839,  com- 
posed of  natives  of  Scotland  residing  in  St. 
1. 1 'ir.-.  John  S.  Thompson  was  first  president 
of  the  society  and  T.  T.  Stewart  first  secretary. 

St.  Ange  de  Bellerive,  first  military 
commandant  and  acting  Governor  of  the  post 

of  St.  Louis,  was  born  in  Canada  about  the 
year  1705.  Little  more  is  known  of  his  early 
life  than  that  he  had  been,  for  many  years 
prior  to  his  coming  to  St.  Lotus,  in  the  mili- 
tary service  of  France,  on  duty  in  the  Canadas 
and  the  Illinois  country.  Alt  the  time  the 
treaty  of  Paris  went  into  effect  in  the  Illinois 
country,  the  Illinois  settlements  were  under 
his  government,  he  being  at  that  time  in  com- 
mand at   Fort  Chartres.     In    the  exercise  of 


ST.  ANN'S  FOUNDLING  ASYLUM  AND  WIDOWS'   HOME. 


1949 


these  governmental  functions  he  was  subordi- 
nate to  M.  D'Abbadie,  Director-General  of 
Louisiana,  who  resided  at  New  Orleans,  then 
the  seat  of  government  of  the  Province.  St. 
Ange  had  attained  the  military  rank  of  captain 
and  had  shown  such  wisdom  and  tact  in  deal- 
ing with  the  Indians  that  he  had  gained  a 
strong  hold  upon  their  affections,  as  well  as 
upon  the  affections  of  the  French  settlers  in 
the  region  over  which  he  exercised  control. 
In  1765,  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  his  supe- 
riors and  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  France, 
he  delivered  to  Captain  Sterling,  the  accredited 
commissioner  of  his  British  Majesty,  formal 
possession  of  the  Illinois  country  and  soon 
afterward  withdrew  with  bis  little  company  of 
troops  from  'the  territory  which  had  passed 
under  British  control.  He  came  at  once  to  St. 
Louis,  at  a  time  when  the  infant  settlement  had 
begun  to  feel  the  need  of  some  governmental 
authority,  and  his  recognized  character  and 
ability  caused  him  to  be  endowed  by  the  peo- 
ple with  the  authority  that  legitimately  be- 
longed to  a  Governor  under  the  French  co- 
lonial system  in  America.  He  appears  to 
have  accepted  the  powers  which  the  people 
sought  to  confer  upon  him  only  to  the  extent 
of  maintaining  public  order,  making  grants  of 
land,  and  directing  military  affairs  at  the  post 
of  St.  Louis.  The  temporary  government 
which  he  established  went  into  effect  January 
2,  1766,  and  was  maintained  until  May  20, 
1770,  at  which  date  Don  Pedro  Piernas  suc- 
ceeded 'him  by  appointment  of  the  Spanish 
government.  While  he  governed  without  au- 
thority from  the  Spanish  crown,  he  appears  to 
have  acted  in  harmony  with  the  Spanish  offi- 
cials of  the  Province  of  Louisiana,  so  far  as 
they  chose  to  exercise  any  authority  during  his 
administration,  and  retired  from  office  with 
the  good  will  of  his  immediate  successor,  who 
conferred  upon  him  the  rank  of  captain  of  in- 
fantry in  the  Spanish  service.  His  services  to 
the  colonists  of  St.  Louis  were  doubtless  of 
great  value,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he 
established  its  government  and  was  for  several 
years  the  most  conspicuous  personage  in  the 
place,  it  is  not  altogether  strange  that  some 
early  writers,  not  very  careful  in  their  investi- 
gations, should  have  given  bim  credit  for  the 
founding  of  the  city.  He  died  at  the  home  of 
Madame  Chouteau,  December  27,  1774,  and 
was  buried  in  the  parish  graveyard  on  the  fol- 
lowing day.  His  remains  were  removed  from 
this  cemetery  aloner  with  those  of  the  mem- 


bers of  the  Chouteau  family  and  they  now  rest 
in  the  Chouteau  family  lot.  Pierre  Laclede 
Liguest  was  named  by  St.  Ange  as  the  execu- 
tor of  his  will. 

St.  Ann's  Foundling  Asylum  ami 
Widows'  Home. — This  institution,  the 
first  asylum  for  abandoned  infants  opened  in 
the  United  States,  was  commenced  May  12, 
1853.  Its  founder  was  Ardhbishop  Kenrick, 
who  obtained  from  the  Mother  House  at  Em- 
metsfourg,  Maryland,  four  Sisters  of  Charity, 
who  began  their  work  in  a  small  house  on 
Eleventh  and  Marion  Streets,  the  site  of  the 
House  of  the  Guardian  Angel.  Fourteen  in- 
fants were  received  on  the  first  day.  Mr.  John 
Mullanphy  left  a  bequest  for  the  support  of 
ten  widows  and  separate  small  houses  for 
them.  Separate  residence  proved  impracti- 
cable, so  the  archbishop  had  the  house  erected 
on  the  southeast  corner  of  Tenth  and  O'Fallon 
Streets,  on  ground  bequeathed  by  Mr.  Mul- 
lanphy's  daughter.  Airs.  Ann  H.  Biddle.  This 
was  given  in  care  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity, 
who  brought  to  the  new  house  their  infant 
charges,  September  8,  1858.  Thus  were  con- 
solidated a  Home  for  Aged  Widows,  a  Ma- 
ternity Hospital  and  Foundling  Asylum.  The 
institution  was  incorporated  Marcb  5,  1869. 
Eleven  of  the  fourteen  sisters  in  the  house 
form  the  body  of  the  corporation ;  five  are  di- 
rectors of  the  business  affairs.  The  institu- 
tion is  non-sectarian.  The  sisters  receive  an- 
nually about  three  hundred  and  fifty  infants : 
these  are  of  both  sexes,  their  ages  ranging 
from  one  day  to  five  years.  Among  them  are 
orphans,  half-orphans  and  foundlings.  Each 
child  is  given  a  name  and  a  number  and  its  his- 
tory is  recorded  for  future  identification.  It 
is  then  placed  in  the  nursery  under  the  care  of 
the  sisters  and  the  nurses.  Many  of  the  chil- 
dren are  given  out  to  nurse  to  mothers  in  their 
homes.  These  are  called  in  when  fifteen  or 
sixteen  months  old  and  placed  in  the  nursery. 
At  the  age  of  three  years  they  are  transferred 
to  the  play-room,  where  the  older  children  at- 
tend the  kindergarten.  The  orphans  of  legiti- 
mate birth  are  transferred  to  the  orphan  asy- 
lum, when  five  years  old,  unless  claimed  by? 
relatives.  Not  a  few  are  adopted  into  Roman 
Catholic  families. 

The  Maternity  Hospital  is  intended  for 
young  women  whose  previous  character  has 
been  good  and  whose  reception  here  will  save 
the  honor  of  a  family.     None  is  admitted  the 


1950 


ST.  CHARLES— ST.  JOSEPH'S   BOYS'   ORPHAN  ASYLUM. 


second  time.  It  is  also  intended  for  married 
women,  who  can  receive  in  this  hospital  pro- 
fessional attention  not  possible  in  their  own 
homes.  Poor  and  homeless  widows  over 
sixty  years  of  age  are  received  and  cared  for  in 
the  widows'  department.  Others  who  are  not 
indigent  are  received  and  from  these  fees  are 
requested.  The  revenues  of  the  institution  are 
as  follows :  Rents  from  real  estate  bequeathed 
by  Mr.  John  Mullanphy  and  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Bid- 
die  :  board  payments  for  children  and  for  ma- 
ternity and  hospital  patients  ;  fairs  or  sales  and 
entertainments;  donations  and  bequests,  and 
payments  from  fhe  city  for  children  picked  up 
by  the  police.  The  house  has  accommoda- 
tions for  one  hundred  and  twenty  inmates,  but 
is  generally  overcrowded.  The  number  re- 
ceived since  the  institution  was  opened  is  as 
follows:  Infants,  15,016;  patients,  4.566; 
widows,  254.  In  1889  the  sisters  purchased  a 
lot  of  718  feet  on  Page  Boulevard  by  466  feet 
on  Union  Boulevard,  on  which  they  hope  to 
be  able  in  the  near  future  to  erect  a  commo- 
dious building. 

St.  Charles. — The  city  of  St.  Charles, 
twenty  miles  northwest  of  St.  Louis,  had  its 
origin  in  one  of  the  early  French  settlements 
of  Missouri.  It  was  founded  in  1769,  five 
years  later  than  St.  Louis,  was  incorporated 
as  a  town  in  1809,  and  as  a  city  in  1849.  The 
Legislature  of  Missouri  made  it  the  capital  of 
the  State  by  act  of  November  28,  1820,  and  it 
continued  to  be  the  seat  of  government  until 
1826.  It  was  called  by  the  French  "Les  Pe- 
tites  Cotes,"  the  village  of  "the  little  hills." 

St.  Clair. — A  town  laid  out  in  what  is  now 
the  central  district  of  East  St.  Louis,  in  1837. 
In  1859,  together  with  East  St.  Louis  and  Illi- 
noistown,  it  was  incorporated  as  the  village  of 
Illinoisrcwn.  *  In  1861  the  name  was  changed 
to  East  St.  Louis  by  vote  of  the  citizens  of  the 
combined  towns. 

St.  Clair  Hotel.— An  old-time  hotel, 
which  stood  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Market 
and  Third  Streets,  and  which  at  an  earlier  date 
was  widely  known  as  the  National  Hotel.  The 
house  was  closed  in  1877,  but  was  afterward 
remodeled  and  newly  furnished  but  never  re- 
gained its  old  time  prestige. 

St.  Ferdinand. — See  "Florissant." 


Ste.  Genevieve. — The  old  village  of 
Ste.  Genevieve  was  one  of  two  French  settle- 
ments in  the  territory  now  embraced  in  the 
State  of  Missouri  at  the  time  Laclede  came  up 
the  Mississippi  River  with  the  intention  of 
founding  a  trading-post  in  this  region.  It 
was  founded  about  1735  and  was  twenty  miles 
below  Fort  Ohartres.  Laclede  landed  there  on 
his  way  up  the  river  in  November  of  1763,  in- 
tending to  leave  his  goods  and  a  portion  of  his 
company  there  while  seeking  a  location  for  his 
trading-post.  On  arriving  there,  however,  he 
could  find  no  place  to  store  his  goods,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  Fort  Chartres,  where  he  spent  the 
following  winter.  Ste.  Genevieve  was  an  im- 
portant trading-post  in  the  early  days,  and 
much  interesting  history  clusters  around  this 
old  French  town,  the  oldest  in  Missouri.  It 
was  sometimes  called  "Misere." 

St.  George. — The  town  of  St.  George 
adjacent  to  St.  Louis,  was  dedicated  Novem- 
ber 15,  1836.  by  William  Carr  Lane.  It  ex- 
tended from  the  river  to  Carondelet  Avenue, 
between  Victor  Street  and  Lynch  Street.  It 
became  a  part  of  the  city  in  1841. 

St.  Joseph's  Boys'  Orphan  Asylum. 

This  institution,  which  is  in  charge  of  the  Sis- 
ters of  St.  Joseph,  dates  back  to  1835.  when 
the  corner  stone  of  a  small  building  was  laid 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  old  Cathedral.  In 
July  erf  the  next  year  the  little  orphanage  was 
opened  and  soon  received  into  its  shelter  thir- 
ty-five boys.  The  asylum  was  chartered  in 
1841 .  Before  the  organization  of  the  orphans' 
board  the  sisters  were  obliged  to  go  about  and 
solicit  alms  for  the  children.  Every  want  is 
now  supplied  by  the  board  at  stated  times  and 
the  sisters  have  more  time  to  devote  to  the 
immediate  care  of  the  asylum.  The  "Mana- 
gers of  the  Roman  Catholic  Orphan  Asylums 
of  St.  Louis"  was  incorporated  March  2,  1849, 
the  following  named  gentlemen  being  incorpo- 
rators :  John  B.  Sarpy,  Edward  Walsh, 
Bryan  Mullanphy,  Amadee  Valle,  Joseph 
Murphy,  John  Haverty,  Thomas  Gray,  Thos. 
O'Flaherty  and  Patrick  J.  Rider.  These  were 
constituted  a  board  of  managers  at  that  time, 
and  their  successors  thereafter,  under  the  pres- 
idency of  the  archbishop  of  St.  Louis.  Under 
this  management,  existing  for  the  past  fifty 
\  ears,  over  twenty  thousand  children  have 
been  oared  for  at  St.  Joseph's  Asylum  for  Boys 
and  St.  Mary's  Asylum  for  Girls,  the  number 


ST.  JOSEPH'S  NIGHT  HOSPITALITY. 


1051 


largely  increasing  annually  in  both  institu- 
tions. St.  Joseph's  Asylum  was  located  far 
nearly  fifty  years  at  Fourteenth  Street  and 
Clark  Avenue,  but  now  occupies  a  handsome 
and  commodious  building  recently  erected  at 
Delor  Street  and  Grand  Avenue,  the  home 
and  grounds  costing  $200,000.  Two  hundred 
and  fifty  boys  are  here  cared  for,  with  the  nec- 
essary number  of  sisters  and  servants  to  look 
a'fter  their  welfare.  The  age  of  admission  is 
from  four  to  thirteen  years.  The  boys  are 
taught  the  rudiments  of  a  plain  English  edu- 
cation and  music.  Homes  are  found  for  them 
in  Catholic  families  in  the  city  and  archdiocese 
when  suitable  occasion  affords,  and  those  re- 
maining are  placed  in  positions  at  the  age  of 
fourteen,  the  institution  still  exercising  a 
watchful  interest  in  their  welfare  until  they 
become  of  age.  Half-orphans  and  boys  need- 
ing temporary  shelter  are  received  when  nec- 
essary. Applicants  are  received  without  sec- 
tarian restriction. 

St.  Joseph's   Night   Hospitality.— 

This  night  refuge  for  homeless  women 
was  opened  Christmas  night,  1877,  at 
St.  Joseph's  House  of  Mercy,  on  Mor- 
gan and  Twenty-second  Streets.  These 
poor  women,  usually  advanced  in  years, 
are  admitted  at  night  and  dismissed  every 
morning.  They  are  kept  completely  separate 
from  the  inmates  of  the  other  departments. 
Beds  have  been  endowed  in  this  charity  by 
Mrs.  Virginia  S.  Peugnet,  who  has  been  its 
faithful  helper  and  benefactress  from  the  be- 
ginning ;  Mrs.  W.  Patterson,  Mrs.  Stettinius. 
Mrs.  Firth,  Miss  M.  Chassaing  and  Mrs.  Tulia 
Maffitt. 

St.  Louis  Anniversary  Celebra- 
tion.—  On  the  15th  of  February,  1847,  the 
eighty-third  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  St. 
Louis  was  commemorated  with  elaborate  and 
imposing  ceremonies.  There  were  six  mili- 
tary companies,  under  command  of  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Kennett,  of  the  St.  Louis  Legion, 
followed  by  societies,  fire  companies  and  clubs, 
with  a  retinue  of  carriages.  There  was  a  rep- 
resentation of  the  "General  Pike,"  the  first 
steamboat  to  arrive  at  St.  Louis,  followed  by 
a  model  of  the  "Laclede."  at  that  time  one  of 
the  finest  boats  on  the  Mississippi  River,  but 
the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  day  wras  one 
of  the  original  founders,  Pierre  Chouteau, 
then  in  the  ninety-first  year  of  his  age,  who 


rode  in  an  open  carriage  with  his  two  sons, 
Pierre,  Jr.,  and  Paul  Liguest  Chouteau,  and 
his  nephew  Gabriel  S.  Chouteau.  There  was 
an  oration  by  Wilson  Primm,  a  banquet  at  the 
Planters  House  and  a  ball  at  night. 

St.  Louis,  Areas  of. — The  city  of  St. 
Louis,  incorporated  December  9,  1822,  con- 
tained an  area  of  385  acres.  The  limits  of 
1839  gave  it  477;  of  1841,  2,865;  of  1855, 
8,823;  of  1870,  11,505;  of  1876,  39,276  acres, 
or  nearly  61  square  miles.  St.  Louis  is  the 
seventh  city  in  the  Union  in  point  of  area, 
those  having  larger  being  New  York,  Chica- 
go, Philadelphia,  San  Diego,  Washington,  D. 
C,  and  Duluth,  Minnesota. 

St.  Louis  as  a  Capital. — Within  two 
years  after  the  settlement  of  St.  Louis,  it  be- 
came, in  a  sense,  a  seat  of  government.  From 
1766  to  1770,  St.  Ange  de  Bellerive  was  Act- 
ing Governor  of  Upper  Louisiana,  and  his  offi- 
cial residence  was  at  the  post  of  St.  Louis. 
The  first  Spanish  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the 
Province  came  to  St.  Louis  in  1770,  and  his 
successors  governed  the  territory  within  their 
jurisdiction  from  this  point  until  Louisiana 
was  transferred  to  the  United  States.  The 
formal  transfer  of  Upper  Louisiana  from  Spain 
to  France,  and  from  France  to  the  United,  in 
1804,  took  place  in  St.  Louis.  After  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Louisiana  had  been  created  by  act  of 
Congress,  it  continued  to  be  the  seat  of  gov- 
ernment and  later  was  the  capital  of  Missouri 
Territory  until  the  State  government  was  or- 
ganized. With  the  erection  of  Missouri  into 
a  State,  St.  Louis  ceased  to  be  more  than  the 
capital  of  a  county,  the  seat  of  government  be- 
ing fixed  at  St.  Charles  by  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture bearing  date  of  November  28,  1820.  For 
fifty  years  previous  to  that  time,  however,  St. 
Louis  had  been  officially  recognized  as  a  pro- 
vincial and  territorial  capital.  The  capital  was 
removed  from  St.  Charles  to  Tefferson  City  in 
1826. 

St.  Louis,  Chronological  Sketch  of. 

St.  Louis  was  founded  in  1764  by  Pierre  Li- 
guest Laclede,  who  came  up  the  Mississippi 
River  from  New  Orleans,  and  who  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  Orleans  firm  of  Maxent,  La- 
clede &  Co.,  had  obtained  from  the  Governor- 
General  of  Louisiana  an  exclusive  control  of 
the  fur  trade  of  the  Missouri  and  other  tribes 
of  Indians  as  far  north  as  the  River  St.  Peter. 


1952 


ST.  LOUIS  CIRCUIT  COURT. 


On  the  14th  of  February  of  that  year  Auguste 
Chouteau,  the  stepson  of  Laclede  arrived  on 
the  site  of  St.  Louis,  in  charge  of  about  thirty 
men  and  on  the  following  day  they  began 
clearing  a  space  in  the  forest  and  thus  began 
the  building  of  a  city.  Almost  immediately 
the  place  became  an  important  trading  post 
and  continued  to  be  headquarters  of  the  fur 
and  Indian  trade  in  the  Southwest  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  and  early  part  of  the 
present  century.  It  passed  under  Spanish 
domination  in  1765,  all  the  French  territory  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  the 
Island  of  New  Orleans  having  been  ceded  by 
France  to  Spain  by  the  secret  treaty  of  1763. 
The  genius  of  Napoleon  compelled  a  retroces- 
sion of  the  Province  of  Louisiana,  of  which 
Missouri  and  St.  Louis  formed  a  part,  in  1801, 
by  a  treaty  which  was  not  made  public  until 
1803.  On  the  30th  of  April,  1803,  a  treaty 
was  signed  under  which  France  ceded  the 
Province  to  the  United  States  and  the  formal 
transfer  of  Upper  Louisiana  to  the  growing 
American  republic  took  place  at  St.  Louis, 
March  9,  1804.  The  population  of  the  trad- 
ing post,  St.  Louis,  was  a'bout  1,000  at  the  time 
it  came  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  government.  It  was  incorporated  as 
a  town  in  1809  with  a  population  something 
less  than  1,400.  In  1823  the  city  was  incorpo- 
rated with  a  population  of  approximately 
4,000.  Subsequent  census  reports  give  the 
population  at  decennial  periods  as  follows : 
1830,  4.W77 ;  1840,  16,469;  1850,  77,860;  i860, 
185.587;  1870,  310,864;  1880,  350,522;  1890, 
451,770 

St.  Louis  Circuit  Court.— Much  of 
the  history  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis  is 
told  in  other  parts  of  this  work,  in  the  biogra- 
phies of  the  several  judges,  and  in  sketches  of 
the  lives  of  the  members  of  the  bar  who  have 
figured  in  its  proceedings.  The  purpose  of 
this  article  is  to  present  those  facts  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  court  which  are  not  to  be  found 
elsewhere  in  this  Encyclopedia. 

The  flight  of  time  has  made  havoc  of  much 
historical  material,  resting  in  the  memory  of 
the  pioneer  settlers  of  St.  Louis.  In  scarce 
any  field  of  research  into  local  history  is  the- 
irreparable  loss  of  such  material  so  evident  as 
in  the  field  of  our  present  topic.  Tradition 
invests  with  intense  interest  the  early  days  of 
the  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court;  yet  there  have 
been  transmitted  to  our    time  few    authentic 


memorials  of  the  forensic  battles  which  the 
giants  of  those  days  fought.  The  meagre  par- 
ticulars of  those  battles,  described  in  the  offi- 
cial reports  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri, 
constitute,  for  the  most  part,  all  that  has  been 
rescued  from  oblivion.  Here  and  there,  how- 
ever, a  thoughtful  hand  has  preserved  an  ac- 
count of  something  of  interest  in  the  life  of  the 
court,  not  appearing  in  its  records,  but  these 
particulars  are  given  in  other  parts  of  this 
work — in  the  sketches  of  local  history,  and  in 
the  accounts  of  individual  lives  of  our  citizens.   I 

The  records  of  the  court  have  been  kept,  al- 
most invariably,  with  scrupulous  fidelity,  and 
from  them  has- been  derived  the  greater,  part 
of  the  information  we  furnish. 

The  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis  is  traceable 
from  a  period  antedating  the  admission  of 
Missouri  into  the  Union.  In  territorial  times 
the  court  was  created  and  began  its  work. 
From  that  day  to  this  it  has  preserved  an  unin- 
terrupted existence,  and  its  records,  intact, 
contain  in  themselves  a  great  mass  of  the  most 
authentic  information  touching  the  early  life 
and  history  of  the  city. 

The  circuit  court  of  to-day  is  the  repository 
of  the  files  and  judgments  not  only  of  the  court 
of  that  name  of  primitive  times  but  of  several 
other  courts  of  record  that  have  been  merged 
into  it  at  various  dates.  It  is  the  legal  succes- 
sor and  representative  of  the  "St.  Louis  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,"  created  by  the  act  of  the 
General  Assembly,  approved  January  21, 
1841,*  and  of  the  Law  Commissioner's  Court 
of  St.  Louis  County,  established  in  1845,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Revised  Statutes, ||  and 
of  the  "St.  Louis  Land  Court,"  formed  by  the 
act  of  1853.**  As  those  courts  last  named  have 
been  so  completely  merged  into  the  present 
circuit  court,  it  is  not  thought  necessary  to  de- 
scribe at  length  their  functions.  They  are 
fully  defined  in  the  enactments  referred  to,  so 
that  the  reader  who  desires  may  obtain  that 
information  therefrom.  It  may  be  said, 
briefly,  that  all  of  those  tribunals  were  created 
to  relieve  the  stress  of  labor  of  the  circuit 
judges,  and  to  facilitate  the  public  business. 

By  the  terms  of  the  Constitution  of  1865 
(which  went  into  force  July  4th  in  that  year) 
provision  was  made  for  reorganizing  the 
Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis  County,  so  that  it 
should  be  composed  of  three  judges,  each  of 
whom  should  try  causes  separately,  and  all  (or 

•  Laws,  1840-41,  page  50. 
Revised  Stal  utes,  1 v  15.  chapter  99. 
Laws,  1852-3,  pa 


ST.  LOUIS  CIRCUIT  COURT. 


1953 


a  majority)  of  whom  should  constitute  a  court 
in  banc,  to  decide  questions  of  law  and  to  hear 
appeals  from  the  several  courts  held  by  the 
judges  while  sitting  separately.  The  two  ad- 
ditional circuit  judges  were  to  be  appointed  by 
the  Governor  with  the  approval  of  the  Senate, 
until  the  next  general  election,  when  the  three 
judges  of  the  court  were  to  be  chosen  by  the 
qualified  voters,  and  were  by  lot  to  determine 
among  themselves  the  duration  of  their  terms 
of  office  (which  were  to  be  for  two,  four  and 
six  years  respectively), and  they  were  to  certify 
the  result  to  the  Secretary  of  State.  There- 
after the  full  terms  of  judges  elected  was  fixed 
at  six  years  from  the  first  Monday  of  January 
next  after  their  election.  The  General  As- 
sembly was,  moreover,  given  power  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  judges  from  time  to  time 
as  the  public  interest  might  require. 

Pursuant  to  the  constitutional  provision, 
the  General  Assembly  passed  an  Act  (ap- 
proved December  19,  1865;  Gen.  Stats.  Mo., 
1866,  p.  887)  which  vested  all  the  juris- 
diction of  the  St.  Louis  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  the  St.  Louis  Land  Court,  and  the  Law 
Commissioner's  Court  of  St.  Louis  County, 
in  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis  County,  thus 
consolidating  all  the  courts  above  mentioned 
in  one  court,  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis 
County,  and  transferring  all  unfinished  busi- 
ness of  the  other  courts  to  the  circuit  court  for 
final  disposition.  The  scheme  of  reorganiza- 
tion also  provided  that  appeals  to  the  Supreme 
Court  which  might  have  been  taken  from  any 
of  said  courts  should  be  taken  to  the  circuit 
court,  and  in  like  manner  writs  of  error  from 
the  Supreme  Court  to  any  of  said  courts  might 
be  directed  to  the  circuit  court  with  like  effect. 

We  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  give  all  the 
details  of  the  scheme  of  reorganization.  We 
merely  enumerate  its  chief  features,  the  most 
important  of  which  was  the  establishment  of 
what  was  called  general  terms  and  special 
terms  of  the  circuit  court.  The  General 
Term  was  when  the  court  sat  as  a  court  in 
banc  for  the  purpose  of  reviewing  decisions  of 
the  Special  Terms,  and  of  hearing  questions  of 
law  certified  from  the  special  terms,  which 
were  those  terms  of  the  court  at  which  the 
judges  presided  singly.  The  General  Term 
was  an  appellate  court  for  the  review  of  judg- 
ments rendered  at  special  term,  and  appeals 
lay  from  the  judgments  of  the  general 
term  to  the  Supreme  Court.  According  to  the 
scheme  of  arrangement  of  the  general  and  spe- 


cial terms,  the  court  in  General  Term  had  the 
power  to  classify,  arrange  and  distribute  the 
business  among  the  several  judges  as  the  ma- 
jority might  deem  expedient,  and  the  judges 
were  permitted  to  interchange  business  and 
otherwise  relieve  each  other,  as  occasion 
might  require.  This  made  a  very  flexible  and 
convenient  system  for  the  transaction  of  the 
business  of  the  court. 

When  the  consolidation  scheme  went  into 
operation,  Judge  Moodey  was  judge  of  the 
circuit  court  proper  (which  was  then  named 
Room  No.  1);  Judge  Reber  was  judge  of 
the  common  pleas  court  (his  division  was 
called  Room  No.  2),  and  Judge  Lord  was 
judge  of  the  land  court  (his  room  was 
given  the  number  3).  These  judges  con- 
stituted the  circuit  court  as  reorganized  pur- 
suant to  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  of 
1865. 

In  the  course  of  time,  following  the  growth 
of  the  city  in  other  respects,  the  business  of  the 
circuit  court  increased  to  such  a  degree  that 
in  1871  the  number  of  judges  was  raised 
by  the  Legislature  to  five.*  Under  the  Consti- 
tution of  1875  a  scheme  was  provided  for  the 
separation  of  the  city  and  county  of  St.  Louis, 
and  the  city  was  authorized  to  enact  a  charter 
for  its  own  government.  But  the  courts  of 
the  Eighth  Judicial  Circuit  (composed  of  St. 
Louis  County)  were  to  remain  undisturbed, 
until  otherwise  provided  by  law.  Before  long 
i.t  became  apparent  that  the  city  of  St.  Louis 
should  be  separated  from  the  county  for  the 
purposes  of  judicial  administration,  and  so  the 
territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  circuit  court  in 
the  city  of  St.  Louis  was  made  to  conform  to 
the  limits  of  the  city  as  defined  by  the  reorgan- 
ization scheme.  (R.  S.  1879,  Sees.  1122.  1163.) 

By  legislation  in  1895  (Laws,  1895,  pp.  130- 
13 r-135")  the  number  of  judges  of  the  circuit 
court  was  increased  to  seven  ;  then,  by  consoli- 
dation with  the  old  criminal  court,  and  the  ad- 
dition of  another  judge  to  deal  with  criminal 
causes,  the  number  was  raised  to  nine.  The 
present  judges  of  the  court,  as  arranged  for 
the  purposes  of  trials,  are  assigned  as  follows : 

Room  No.  1,   William  Zachritz. 
Room  No.  2,  Pembrook  R.  Flitcraft. 
Room  No.  3,  James  E-  Withrow. 
Room  No.  4,   Daniel  D.  Fisher. 
Room  No.  5.   Horatio  D.  Wood. 
Room  No.  6,  Franklin  Ferriss. 
Room  No.  7,  Seidell  P.  Spencer. 
Room  No.  8,  John  A.  Tally. 
Room  No.  9,  Jacob  Klein. 


1  Acts  1S70.  p  M. 


ST.   LOUIS  CIRCUIT  COURT. 


In  the  article  on  the  "Federal  Courts"  ap- 
pears a  concise  account  of  the  method  of  legis- 
lation followed  during  the  territorial  epoch  of 
our  city's  history,  when  many  courts  (includ- 
ing the  circuit  court)  were  first  organized. 
.Much  valuable  information  will  be  found 
therein  in  regard  to  the  jurisdiction  and  prac- 
tical operation  of  the  early  courts,  both  State 
and  national,  held  in  St.  Louis.  The  reader 
desiring  to  be  fully  advised  on  the  subject  may 
advantageously  consult  that  article. 

The  first  circuit  court  in  St.  Louis  was 
created  by  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Territory  of  Missouri,  approved  January 
4,  1815,*  which  divided  the  State  "into  two  dis- 
tricts or  circuits"  (northern  and  southern),  for 
each  of  which  the  Governor  was  empowered 
to  appoint  a  circuit  judge,  who  must  "have 
resided  in  the  Territory  at  least  one  year  pre- 
vious to  his  appointment."  The  county  of  St. 
Louis  and  the  counties  of  St.  Charles  and 
Washington  composed  the  northern  circuit. 
The  judge  was  to  receive  an  annual  salary  of 
$1,200,  payable  quarterly.  Three  terms  of  the 
court  were  required  to  be  held  in  each  county 
of  the  circuit.  On  the  civil  side  the  jurisdic- 
tion reached  all  cases  "above  the  sum  of  ninety 
dollars."  On  the  criminal  side  the  court  was 
to  deal  with  all  causes  except  those  in  which 
the  punishment  was  capital,  and  those  over 
which  the  county  courts  had  jurisdiction.  The 
act  also  invested  the  court  with  power  to  hear 
and  determine  appeals  from  the  county  courts 
and  justices  of  the  peace.  The  "town  of  St. 
Louis"  is  mentioned  in  the  act  and  the  dates 
for  opening  the  terms  of  court  therein  for  the 
county  of  St.  Louis,  are  appointed — the  second 
Monday  in  April,  July  and  October.  The  cir- 
cuit judges  were  removable  "for  nonfeasance 
or  misfeasance  in  office  or  neglect  of  duty,  by 
joint  ballot  of  both  houses  of  the  Legislature, 
two-thirds  of  both  houses  concurring." 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  act  creating  the 
circuit  court  conferred  express  authority  to 
punish  contempt  by  fine,  not  to  "exceed  ninety 
dollars,"  and  imprisonment  not  longer  than 
during  the  sitting  of  the  court,  unless  a  fine  re- 
mained unpaid,  in  which  event  the  imprison- 
ment might  be  ordered  to  continue  until  pay- 
ment of  the  fine. 

Various  changes  in  the  limitations  of  juris- 
diction of  the  court  occurred  from  time  to 
time,  both  in  relation  to  the  territory  of  the 
court's  functions  and  respecting-  the  subjects 

1  Terr.  Laws,  Missouri,  pace  14s. 


of  its  authority.  As  early  (at  least)  as  the  Act 
of  February  6,  1843,  tnc  eighth  judicial  cir- 
cuit of  the  State  became  confined  to  the 
County  of  St.  Louis,  and  since  then  the  terri- 
torial jurisdiction  of  the  court  has  been  marked 
by  the  boundaries  of  the  county,  and  later  of 
the  city,  of  St.  Louis.  The  criminal  jurisdic- 
tion was  severed  from  that  of  the  circuit  court 
proper  by  the  establishment  of  the  criminal 
court  (see  article  on  that  subject)  by  the  Laws 
of  1838-9,  p.  28. 

Below  we  present  a  table  showing. the  names 

of    the   judges    who    have 
The  Judges.  served  in  the  Circuit  Court 

of  St.  Louis  from  the  earli- 
est period  of  its  existence.  We  shall  not  un- 
dertake to  give  in  this  article  any  sketch  of 
the  lives  of  these  men,  or  of  any  of  them.  In 
other  parts  of  this  work  those  sketches  may  be 
found.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  a  great  many 
of  them  have  been  men  who  ornamented  the 
position,  who  presided  with  dignity  and  im- 
partiality, and,  in  many  instances,  with  con- 
spicuous ability.  Among  the  members  of 
this  bench  will  be  found  a  number  who  at- 
tained eminence  in  other  fields,  both  national 
and  State.  Some  of  these  judges  have  be- 
come members  of  the  United  States  Senate 
and  House  of  Representatives ;  others  have 
filled  cabinet  positions,  and  other  honorable 
offices ;  yet  others  have  served  in  higher  judi- 
cial positions  in  the  State  and  nation.  It  has 
not  been  possible  in  every  instance  to  state 
with  absolute  accuracy  the  date  of  the  begin- 
ning of  service  of  each  judge.  Some  of  the 
most  important  archives  of  Missouri  were  de- 
stroyed by  the  fire  which  consumed  the  State 
House  in  Jefferson  City  in  1837.  In  those 
days  the  Governor  appointed  the  judges,  by 
and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
and  the  dates  when  commissions  were  actually 
issued  to  them,  prior  to  1837,  can  not  always 
be  stated  with  positiveness.  But  the  date 
when  actual  service  began  on  the  bench  is  usu- 
ally marked  by  some  court  memorial  which 
can  be  depended  upon.  Consequently,  in  the 
table  which  we  present  we  have  utilized  in 
each  instance  that  date  of  commencement  of 
service  which  seems  to  be  the  most  certain 
and  reliable.  The  table  otherwise  explains 
itself. 

JUDGES  op  THE  CIRCUIT  COURT. 
SITTING   AT  si     I,'  iTJIS 


Circuit  Judges 
David  Barton 


2J     Qualified.        «>«««.«-■ 
April  IS,  'l.K    Oct.,  1817 


ST.  LOUIS  CIRCUIT  COURT. 


1955 


JUDGES  OF  THE  CIRCUIT  COURT.— Continued. 

SITTING   AT   ST.   LOUIS. 

9     Appointed,       E    d     f 
Circuit  Judges.  g     Elected,  or      §■"">„ 

«     Qualified.         service. 

Nathaniel  B.  Tucker Feb.  9. '17.       Resigned 

Jan.  21,  '20. 

Alexander  Gray Aprils,  '20.      Dec.  2,  1820. 

Nathaniel  B.Tucker April  2, '21.      Nov.  1,  '22. 

Alexander  Stuart June  2, '2:!.       Resigned 

Maj'  27,  '2(1. 

William  C.  Carr July  24, '20.      Resigned 

Jan.  20,  '34. 

Luke  E.  Lawless Mar.  24, '34.     Resigned 

Jan.,  1841. 

Bryan  Mullanphy Feb. 13, '41.      Resigned 

Mch.27,  '44. 

John  M.  Krum April  10, '44.    Apl.,  1847. 

Alexander  Hamilton April  12.  '47. 

Reappointed 
Jan.  4.  '4!i. 
Reappointed 
Jan.  29,  '49.      1857. 

James  R.  Lackland August,  1857.  Resigned 

Aug.  1859. 

Samuel  M.  Breckinridge Aug.  9, '50.       Jan.,  1864. 

James  C.  Moodey   1    Nov..  1863.       Byremov'l 

Dec.  1,  '65.       Mcb.,  1867. 

Charles  B.  Lord 3    Dec.  19, '65.      Died  Nov., 

1868. 

Samuel  Reber 2    Dec.  1, '65.       Resigned 

Sept..   1868. 

Roderick  E.  Rombauer 1    Mar.  11. '67.     Nov.,  1868. 

Irwin  Z.  Smith 2    Sept.  16. '67.    Resigned 

Nov.  1868.        Feb.  15,  '70 

James  K.  Knight 3    Nov.3,'68.       Died  Nov. 

Nov.,  1872.  1K76. 

George  A.  Madill 2    April  5, '70.      Jan.,  1875. 

James  J.  Lindley 4    Nov.  1870. 

Nov.  7,  '7(1.       Jan.,  1883. 

Ephraim  B.  Ewing 1    Nov.  8, '70.       Resigned 

Dec,  1872. 

Horatio  M.  Jones 5    Nov.  8, '70.       Jan.,  1877. 

Chester  H.  Krum 1    Nov.  6, '72.       Resigned 

July,  1875. 

John  Wickham 2    Nov.  3, '74.       Jan.,  1881. 

Louis  Gottschalk 1    July,  1S75.       Jan.,  1879. 

Wilbur  F.  Boyle 3    Nov.  30, '76. 

Appointed  to 

vacancy 

caused  by 

death  of 

J'ge  Knight. 

El'ct'd  Nov., 

1876.  Jan.,  1883. 

Amos  M.  Thayer 5    Nov.,  1876        Resigned 

and  Nov.,  '82.  Mar.  4,  '87, 
to  accept 
appoint- 
ment as  U. 
S.  District 
Judge. 

ElmerB. Adams 1    Nov.,  1878.       Jan.,  1883. 

Shepard  Barclay   3    Nov.,  1882.        Resigned 

Dec.  3),  '88 

George  W.  Lubke 2    Nov.,  1882.       Jan.,  1889. 

William  H.  Horner 2    Nov.,  1881.       Died, 

Nov..  ism;. 

Daniel  Dillon 4    Nov.,  1884. 

Nov.,  18(111.       Jan  .  1897. 

Lerov  B.  Valliant 5    Appointed 

Nov.  8,  '86,  to 

fill  vacancy. 

Elect'dNov., 

1886.  and 

Re-elected 

Nov.,  18i)2.       Jan.,  1899, 


JUDGES  OF  THE  CIRCUIT  COVRT.-Can/,>u,ed. 

SITTING   AT   ST.   LOUIS. 

§     Appointed,       ...     - 

Circuit  Judges.  §     Elected,  or      e"  ,.,°l 

K     Qualified.         service. 

James  A.  Seddon 2    Mar.  4. '87.       Jan.  5  '89. 

Jacob  Klein 1    Nov.,  1888. 

Re-elected 

Nov.,  1896. 
Daniel  D.  Fisher 4    Nov..  1888. 

Nov..  1896. 

Nov.,  L898. 
James  E.  Withrow  3    Nov  ,  1888, 

Re-elected 

Nov..  1894. 
John  A.  Harrison 3    Appointed 

Spec'l  Judge 

Dec.  6,  1892.      Apr.  15.  '93. 

John  M.  Wood li    April  29, '95.    Jan.,  1897. 

Thomas  A.  Russell 7    April  29, '95.    Jan.,  1897. 

Pembrook  R.  Flitcraf  t 2    Nov.,  1894. 

Horatio  D.  Wood 5    Nov., '96  and 

Re-elected 

Nov.,  1898. 

William  Zachritz  1    Nov.,  1896. 

John  A.  Talty  2    Nov.,  1896. 

Selden  P.  Spencer 7    Nov.,  1896. 

Franklin  Ferriss 6    Nov.,  1898. 

JUDGES  OF  THE  ST.  LOUIS  COURT 
OF  COMMON  PLEAS:  First  term  began 
February  21,  1841. — Honorable  P.  Hill  Engle, 
appointed  February,  1841,  held  office  to  Jan- 
uary, 1844;  Honorable  Montgomery  Blair, 
appointed  January,  1844,  held  office  until  Au- 
gust, 1849 ;  Honorable  Samuel  Treat,  ap- 
pointed August,  1849,  resigned  March,  1857; 
Honorable  Samuel  Reber,  appointed  March, 
1857,  held  office  until  the  court  was  merged 
in  circuit  court,  January  1,  1866,  and  then  be- 
came circuit  judge. 

JUDGES  OF  LAW  COMMISSIONER'S 
COURT:  First  term  held  March,  1S51. — 
Honorable  John  H.  Watson,  appointed  March, 
1851,  held  office  to  August,  1851  ;  Honorable 
John  W.  Colvin,  elected  August,  1851,  held 
office  to  August,  1857 ;  Honorable  Henry 
Dusenbury,  elected  August,  1857,  held  office 
to  November,  1863;  Honorable  Roderick  E. 
Rombauer,  elected  November,  1863,  held 
office  until  consolidation  of  courts,  Tanuarv, 
1866. 

TUDGES  OF  ST.  LOUIS  LAND 
COURT:  First  term  held  August,  1853. — 
Honorable  Edward  Bates,  elected  August, 
1853,  held  office  until  April,  1856;  Honorable 
Charles  B.  Lord,  April,  1856.  to  consolidation 
of  courts,  January.   1866. 

The  salaries  of  the  judges  of  the  court  have 
varied  from  time  to  time.  In  addition  to  the 
salary  paid  by  the  State  to  each  of  the  circuit 
judges,  further  compensation  has  been  paid 
by  the  county  or  the  city  for  main  years.      Bj 


1 956 


ST.  LOUIS  CIRCUIT  COURT. 


the  Act  of  February  15,  1864,  the  county  was 
required  to  pay  $1,000  to  each  circuit  judge, 
to  enlarge  the  salary  received  from  the  State. 
By  the  law  of  December  19,  1865,  each  circuit 
judge  of  St.  Louis  was  to  be  paid  a  salary  of 
$4,000  per  annum,  $2,000  of  which  was  pay- 
able by  the  State,  and  the  residue  by  the 
County  of  St.  Louis.  By  the  Act  of  March 
10,  1869,  the  salary  was  raised  to  $4,500  per 
annum,  of  which  $2,500  was  payable  by  the 
County  of  St.  Louis.  By  the  Act  of  March  17, 
1871,  the  salary  of  each  circuit  judge  was,  in 
effect,  increased  to  $5,500,  it  being  provided 
that  the  county  should  pay  $3,500  per  annum 
in  addition  to  the  compensation  (then  and  now 
$2,000)  paid  by  the  State  to  each  circuit  judge. 
Thus  it  appears  that  the  last  increase  of  sal- 
ary to  these  hard-worked  public  servants  was 
in  1871,  nearly  thirty  years  ago.  Notwith- 
standing the  immense  increase  in  the  impor- 
tance of  the  business  coming  before  these 
courts,  the  very  great  ability  of  many  of  the 
judges  who  have  adorned  that  bench,  and  the 
enormous  growth  in  wealth  and  importance 
of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  no  increase  of  the  com- 
pensation of  these  valuable  public  officers  has 
been  made.  Despite  this  apparent  "'ingrati- 
tude of  the  republic,"  the  spirit  of  the  legal 
profession,  and  the  laudable  ambition  to  fill 
such  an  honorable  place,  have  given  to  the 
public  service  in  St.  Louis  almost  continu- 
ously a  most  able,  fearless  and  independent 
judiciary.  Its  membership  to-day  maintains 
its  high  position  of  former  years,  and  the  court 
as  a  body  constitutes  one  of  the  most  conserv- 
ative and  trustworthy  agencies  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  our  local  government. 

The  following  table  gives  the  names  of  those 
who  have  filled    the  office 
Officers  of  the        of    sheriff    since    the    reor- 
Court.  ganization  of  the  court  in 

1866.  when  the  circuit 
court  was  consolidated  with  the  court  of 
common  pleas,  the  land  court,  and  the  law 
commissioner's  court.  The  date  opposite  each 
name  indicates  the  time  when  the  sheriff  men- 
tioned began  his  term  of  service  : 

Jan.,  1S66 John  C.  Vogel. 

Dec.  17,  1866 John  McNeil. 

Jan.,  187 1 Philip  C.  Taylor. 

Dec,  1874 H  tui  1  Thomas. 

June  18,  i^~~ John  Finn. 

John  Finn. 

Nov.  26,  1S80 Isaac  M.  Mason. 

Nov.  29,  18S4 Henry  F.  Harrington. 

Dec.  I,  188S John  Henry  Pohlman. 


Dec.  30,  1890 Patrick  M.  Staed. 

Jan.  7,  1895 Henry  Troll. 

Henry  Troll. 
Jan.  2,  1S99 John  Henry  Pohlman. 

The  following  table  gives  the  names  of  those 
who  have  filled  the  office  of  circuit  clerk  since 
the  reorganization  of  the  court  in  1866: 

Feb.  20,  1867 F.  A.  H.  Schneider. 

Nov.  25,  1867 John  Lewis. 

Jan.  27,  1S71 John  Lewis. 

Jan.  4.  1875 J.  Fred.  Thornton. 

Feb.  22.  1S7* Philip  Stock. 

Jan.  6.  187L) Charles  F.  Vogel. 

Jan.,  18S7 Philip  H.  Zepp. 

Jan.  7,  1895 Thos.  B.  Rogers. 

Jan.  2,  i8qq Henry  Troll. 

As  indicating  the  amount  of  business  trans- 
acted by  the  circuit  court 
Business  of  the       in  recent  years  we  subjoin 
Court.  the  following  table,  show- 

ing the  number  of  cases 
which  have  been  brought  into  the  court  for 
hearing.  A  consideration  of  this  table  will  ad- 
vise the  reader  of  the  progress  of  litigation 
during  the  last  twenty-six  years  down  to  the 
close  of  the  year  1898.  This  schedule  pre- 
sents only  the  civil  business : 

In  1N73,  cases  brought 3.57° 

In  1S74,  cases  brought 4.470 

In  1875.  cases  brought 5,020 

In  1876,  cases  brought 4.230 

In  1877,  cases  brought 3,750 

In  1878,  cases  brought 3.560 

In  1879,  cases  brought 3.406 

In  1S80,  cases  brought 2,837 

In  1SS1,  cases  brought 2,655 

In  1SS2,  cases  brought 2,801 

In  18S3,  cases  brought 2,876 

In  1884,  cases  brought 2,900 

In  1885,  cases  brought 2,692 

In  1886,  cases  brought 2,869 

In  1887,  cases  brought 2,903 

In  iSSS,  cases  brought 2.S22 

In  1SS9,  cases  brought 3,022 

In  1890,  cases  brought 3.002 

In  1891,  cases  brought 3,148 

In  1892,  cases  brought 3, 155 

In  1893,  cases  brought 4.647 

In  1894,  cases  brought 3.56$ 

In  1.895,  cases  brought 3-374 

In  1S96,  cases  brought 3.797 

In  1897.  cases  brought 3,354 

In  1898,  cases  brought 3.241 

According  to  the  most  authentic  tradition,, 
the  first  building  specially 
Courtrooms.         erected    as    a    courthouse 
was  constructed  in  181 7  on 
South  Third  Street,  between  Spruce  and  Al- 
mond.     After    that    several    temporary    loca- 
tions were  occupied  by  the  courts. 

In  1822  the  Legislature  passed  an  act  mak- 


ST.  LOUIS  CLUB. 


1957 


ing  provision  for  the  building  of  a  courthouse 
and  jail.*  Under  that  act  commissioners 
selected  the  block  of  ground  on  which  the 
present  civil  court  building  is  situated.  But 
the  history  of  the  courthouse  of  St.  Louis  is 
given  in  another  part  of  this  work,  and  we 
need  not  repeat  it  here. 

In  the  limits  of  space  marked  for  this  article 
it  has  not  been  found  practicable  to  review  the 
litigation  that  has  passed  through  the  court, 
or  to  do  justice  to  the  great  names  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  bar  that  have  filled  its  history  with 
important    events    and   still    more   interesting 
traditions.     In  other  parts  of  this  Encyclope- 
dia will  be  found  a  great  deal  of  material  which 
properly  appertains  to  the  history  of  the  court. 
1  Ours  has  been  the  duty  to   gather  up   such 
I  facts  as  were  not  presented  in  other  forms  to 
I  the  reader.     We  have  endeavored  to  do  so  as 
i  best    we    might    within    the    limitations    pre- 
!  scribed  to  us. 

Those  who  thoughtfully  consider  the  facts 
!  we  have  given,  and  the  important  part  which 
[  the  circuit  court  has  played  in  the  history  of 
I  our  city,  will,  we  believe,  unite  with  us  in  the 
opinion  that  one  of  the  most  healthy  forces  in 
the  development  of  the  present  metropolitan 
i  greatness  of  St.  Louis  has  been  the  continual 
presence    of   a    courageous,    able    and    incor- 
!  ruptible  judiciary.     Our  people  are  to  be  con- 
gratulated   that,    notwithstanding    the    inade- 
quate compensation  which  rewards  the  faith- 
.  ful  labors  of  the  circuit  judges,  those  impor- 
|  tant  posts  are  still  filled  with  men  who  worthily 
I  preserve  the  ermine  in  all  its  pristine  purity. 
Shepard  Barclay. 

St.  Louis  Club. — The    St.  Louis    Club 
is  an  organization  of  gentlemen  of  means  and 
position,  drawn  together    for  social    purposes 
i  only.     At  the  same  time  that  social  intercourse 
|  has  been    conducive    to  the  advancement  of 
.   many  of  the  most  Important  material  interests 
i  of  the  city  and  State,  the  entire  membership  of 
I  the  club  making  their  influence  strongly  felt 
in  all  public  movements.     The  club  was  incor- 
j   porated   Novemiber  28,    1878,  by  George   H. 
j  Rea,  Daniel  Catlin,  Isaac  Cook,  Edwin  Harri- 
son, B.  B.  Graham,  George  D.  Capen  and  John 
W.  Noble.     The  first  officers  were :     George 
H.  Rea,  president ;  John  W.  Noble,  vice-pres- 
ident ;  T.  A.  Stoddard  and  A.  B.  Cheever,  sec- 
retaries. The  first  club  home  was  in  the  Finney 
mansion,  at  No.  1532    Washington    Avenue, 


which  was  opened  with  a  public  reception, 
September  23,  1879,  when  John  W.  Noble  de- 
livered an  address.  These  premises  were  oc- 
cupied until  1885,  when  the  club  removed  to 
their  present  spacious  and  elegant  quarters,  on 
Locust  Street  ami  Eu-ing  Avenue.  This 
building  cost  $142,000,  this  amount  being  con- 
tributed in  sums  of  $5,000  by  the  members  of 
the  Commercial  Club,  who  were  also  members 
of  the  St.  Louis  Club.  The  St.  Louis  Club  is 
now  building  a  club  house,  which,  in  dimen- 
sions, architectural  beauty,  and  elegance  of 
appointments,  will  surpass  all  edifices  of  its 
class  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  stand  sur- 
passed by  none  in  the  country.  The  location 
is  on  Lindell  Avenue,  between  Grand  and 
Spring  Avenues.  The  site  cost  $60,000,  and 
the  contract  cost  of  the  building  is  $195,000. 
The  building  fund  is  provided  by  a  corpora- 
tion composed  of  members  of  the  club,  which 
in  its  corporate  capacity  is  inhibited  from  is- 
suing bonds  or  holding  realty.  The  building 
is  100  feet  square  on  the  ground,  and  three 
stories  high.  The  basement  is  occupied  with 
a  large  swimming  pool.  On  the  first  floor  are 
the  cafe,  reading  room,  billiard  room  and  of- 
fices ;  on  the  second  floor  the  library,  dining 
rooms,  and  kitchen  ;  on  the  third  floor,  the  ball 
room  and  sleeping  rooms.  The  style  of  archi- 
tecture is  of  the  French  Renaissance ;  the  in- 
terior finishings  are  largely  marble  and  mo- 
saic. September  1.  1899,  's  fixed  as  the  date 
of  occupation.  The  architects  are  Dillon  & 
Freedlander,  of  New  York,  and  Laurence 
Ewald,  of  St.  Louis.  The  club  is  in  excellent 
financiail  condition.  The  membership  is  lim- 
ited to  500 :  there  are  now  372  active  resident 
members,  and  forty-eight  non-resident  mem- 
bers. 

St.  Louis  College  of  Homeopathic 
Physicians  and  Surgeons. — See  "Ho- 
meopathic College  of  Missouri." 

St.  Louis  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons. — This  college,  which  dif- 
fers only  in  name  from  a  predecessor  by  the  ad- 
dition of  the  word  St.  Louis,  was  incorporated 
in  1879  by  James  O.  Broadhead,  William 
Hyde,  Louis  Bauer,  M.  D.,  Isaac  Cook.  ( liis- 
tav  Woltman.  Charles  P.  Warner.  L.  M.  Rum- 
sey,  A.  A.  Millier.  Ellis  Wainwright  and  A.  S. 
Barnes,  M.  D.  A  strong  faculty  was  chosen, 
and  the  college  entered  upon  a  prosperous  ca- 
reer.    At  first  a  building  was  procured  on  the 


ST.  LOUIS   COUNTRY   CLUB— ST.   LOUIS   FAIR. 


southwest  corner  of  North  Market  and  Elev- 
enth Streets,  which  had  been  previouslj  used 
for  similar  purposes.  This  was  fitted  up  con- 
veniently,  a   dispensary    was   organized,    and 

material  was  thus  secured  for  illustration  by 
clinical  lectures.  The  regular  work  of  the  col- 
lege  was  commenced  in  the  autumn  of  1879, 
a  ela-s  nf  five  members  being  graduated  in  the 
spring  of  [880.  Each  succeeding  class  so  in- 
creased in  numbers  that  the  management  was 
forced  to  seek  new  and  more  commodious 
quarters.  This  necessity  resulted  in  the  erec- 
tion of  a  hands,  nne  building  specially  de- 
signed lor  the  accommodation  of  the  college, 
on  the  corner  of  Jefferson  Avenue  and  (iam- 
bic Street,  where  it  is  at  present  located. 

The  course  of  instruction,  which  is  a  graded 
one.  extends  oxer  four  years  of  study  in  col- 
lege, devoted  to  dissections,  laboratory  work, 
didactic  and  clinical  instruction,  recitation  and 
quizzes,  demonstrations  and  manual  training 
in  the  use  of  instruments  and  appliances. 

St.  Louis  Country  Club.— This  club 

had  its  original  organization  in  180.2,  its  pur- 
poses being  social,  with  polo  playing  as  its 
principal  recreation.  William  Scudder  was 
president,  and  Otto  L.  Mersman  was  secre- 
tary; there  is  no  record  of  the  board  of  direc- 
tors. The  management  leased  the  old  Bridge 
farm,  about  a  mile  south  of  Clayton,  in  Floris- 
sant Valley,  occupying  the  residence  thereon. 
In  1895  E.  C.  Sterling,  Daniel  Catlin,  Judge 
Wilbur  Boyle  and  others,  constituting  a  driv- 
ing club,  proposed  a  consolidation  of  the  two 
clubs.  This  was  favorably  regarded,  and.  in 
order  to  carry  it  into  effect,  the  members  of 
the  two  organizations  incorporated  under  the 
general  law  as  the  St.  Louis  Country  Club, 
with  the  following  officers:  E.  C.  Sterling, 
president;  John  F.  Shepley  and  Wilbur  F. 
Boyle,  vice-presidents;  C  W.  Mersman,  sec- 
retary, and  A.  I,.  Shapleigh,  treasurer.  The 
capital  stock  was  then  increased  to  $30,000, 
and  a  lease  was  secured  upon  contiguous  land, 
upon  which  a  clubhouse  and  stables  were 
erected.  September  15.  [897,  the  main  build- 
ing was  destroyed  by  fire;  the  loss  was  $22,001 1, 

and    the    insurance    was    $17,1 ,       The    club 

made  up  $15,000  in  contributions  b\  the  mem- 
bership, and  a  new  building  was  erected. 
larger,  but  on  the  same  general  plan.  The 
grounds  amount  to  133  acres.  Driving  and 
golf  are  practiced  with  interest,  while  polo  is 
regarded  with  much  favor.   The  polo  team  has 


made  a  record  which  compares  favorably  yyith 
the  best  in  the  world,  it  having  in  recent  con- 
tests kit  the  Chicago  and  Buffalo  teams  hope- 
lessly  dt  feated.  The  club  boasts  a  better  finan- 
cial condition  and  legitimate  exclusiveness 
than  any  club  in  the  West,  if  not  in  the  coun- 
try. Membership  stock  shares,  par  value  $100, 
sell  for  $350.  The  constitutional  member- 
ship, 300,  is  full,  and  there  are  thirty  desirable 
applicants  on  the  waiting  list.  The  present 
officers  are  :  Wilbur  F.  Boyle,  president ;  Dan- 
iel G.  Taylor,  secretary,  and  A.  L.  Shapleigh, 
treasurer. 

St.  Louis  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary.— 

An  institution  incorporated  December  23, 
[871,  lor  the  gratuitous  treatment  of  all  poor 
persons  suffering  from  affections  of  the  eye, 
ear  and  throat.  It  was  located  at  1409  North 
Twelfth  Street,  and  among  its  founders  were 
fames  F.  Yeatman,  Rev.  William  G.  Eliot, 
Albert  Todd,  Carlos  S.  Greeley,  Dr.  J.  B. 
Ji  hnson.  Dr.  William  M.  McPheeters,  Dr.  E. 
Fl.  Gregory,  Dr.  William  C.  Glasgow  and 
others.  After  being  sustained  for  a  couple  of 
years  the  medical  staff  discontinued  their  serv- 
ices, and  the  infirmary  was  transferred  to  St. 
Luke's  1  Iospital. 

St.  Louis  Fair. — The  St.  Louis  Fair  is 
not  only  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  popular 
public  institutions  in  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
but  maintains  the  reputation  of  being  far  in 
advance  of  any  similar  institution  in  the  world. 
It  practically  belongs  to,  and  is  identified  with, 
the  history  of  St.  Louis,  and  its  great  popu- 
larity and  success  as  a  live  stock,  mechanical 
and  agricultural  exhibition  has  accomplished 
more,  perhaps,  toward  the  growth,  the  en- 
hanced value  of  property,  and  the  general  en- 
largement of  the  city  than  any  other  enterprise 
inaugurated  in  the  past  fifty  years.  Its  enter- 
prising management  has  added,  year  after 
year,  many  new  attractions,  until,  in  1898,  its 
forty-second  year,  it  has  reached  a  state  Hear- 
ing perfection.  The  grounds,  including  the 
race  track,  cover  an  area  of  143  acres,  now- 
situated  almost  in  the  heart  of  the  city.  The 
handsome  buildings  within  its  enclosure  were 
constructed  with  the  most  artistic  skill  in 
modern  architecture.  The  fair  grounds  proper 
ci  instil  ute  one  1  f  the  city's  beautiful  parks,  and 
are  now  reached  bv  numerous  lines  of  electric 
cars.  The  liberal  premiums  awarded  each 
vear  amount   to  seventy  or  cightv  thousand 


ST.  LOUIS  FAIR. 


1959 


dollars.  This  money  has  been  distributed  to 
exhibitors  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  people 
from  this  and  adjacent  States  are  annually  at- 
tracted to  it.  The  magnificent  premiums  of- 
fered to  exhibitors  of  live  stock  have  been  the 
means  of  encouraging  the  breeding  of  fine 
blooded  stock  of  every  description.  The 
finest  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  hogs  and  poultry 
ever  seen  in  the  country  compete  annually  in 
the  pens  and  arena.  In  this  connection  it 
must  be  remembered  that  Missouri  took 
more  premiums  on  live  stock  at  the  Chicago 
World's  Fair  than  any  other  State  in  the  Un- 
ion. Much  of  this  is  due  to  the  encourage- 
ment given  to  breeders  by  the  enterprising 
management  of  this  association.  Great  atten- 
tion is  also  given  to  the  products  of  the  soil,  as 
well  as  to  machinery,  vehicles,  farming  imple- 
ments and  the  fine  arts,  all  of  which  conspire 
to  improve  and  cultivate  public  taste. 

It  was  in  November,  1855,  that  the  first 
movement  was  made  toward  the  establish- 
ment of  this  institution.  The  charter  for  the 
St.  Louis  Fair  was  written  in  that  year,  and 
was  granted  at  the  following  session  of  the 
Legislature.  The  instrument  was  written  by 
ex-Lieutenant-Governor  Robert  A.  Camp- 
bell, at  the  instance  of  Colonel  J.  Richard  Bar- 
ret, who  was  then  a  member  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, and  afterward  first  president  of  the  asso- 
ciation. The  year  following  the  requisite 
amount  of  stock  subscriptions  was  obtained. 
a  tract  of  fifty  acres  of  land,  at  the  northeast 
corner  of  Grand  Avenue  and  Natural  Bridge 
Road,  was  purchased  for  $50,000,  and  on  Mon- 
day, the  13th  of  October,  1856,  the  fair  was  in- 
augurated under  the  most  favorable  auspices. 
The  first  officers  and  board  of  directors  were 
the  following  named  gentlemen :  President. 
J.  Richard  Barret ;  secretary,  G.  O.  Kalb ; 
treasurer,  Henry  S.  Turner ;  board  of  direc- 
tors, Henry  T.  Blow,  Norman  J.  Colman, 
Thornton  Grimsley,  John  Whitnell,  John  M. 
Chambers.  H.  C.  Hart,  Charles  L.  Hunt.  J. 
Richard  Barret,  Andrew  Harper,  Thomas  T. 
January,  James  M.  Hughes,  Henry  S.  Turner 
and  F.  Dings.  Of  these  far-seeing  and  pub- 
lic-spirited citizens  all  have  passed  over  the 
"great  divide"  except  J.  Richard  Barret,  who 
now  (1898)  resides  in  New  York  City;  Nor- 
man J.  Colman  and  G.  O.  Kalb.  Colonel 
Barret  served  four  successive  years  as  presi- 
dent, and  G.  O.  Kalb,  in  the  capacity  of  sec- 
retary   and    superintendent,    for   a    period    of 


twenty-seven  war-.  In  [860  Andrew  Har- 
per succeeded  Colonel  Barret  in  the  presi 
dency.  In  September  of  that  year  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  the  Luke  of  Newcastle  and  other 
distinguished  foreigners  visited  St.  Louis,  and 
devoted  one  day  of  their  time  to  the  attrai 
tions  at  the  fair  grounds.  One  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  people  had  congregated  within 
the  enclosure  to  receive  his  Royal  Highness. 
The  president  escorted  the  Prince  and  his  as 
sociates  over  the  grounds,  and  through  the  dif- 
ferent department  buildings.  Among  the  pr<  >mi- 
nent  horses  exhibited  at  the  first  fair  were  :  Sil- 
ver Heels,  St.  Lawrence.  Dixie,  Ethan  Allen. 
Flora  Temple,  Stockbridge  Chief,  Revenue, 
Green  Mountain  Boy,  Illinois  Farmer,  Char- 
ter <  )ak.  Young  Consternation,  Darkness, 
Trojan.  Denmark.  Granite  State,  Henry  Clay, 
Bell  Founder  and  King  William.  Silver 
Heels  was  the  great  favorite  in  the  exhibitions 
and  captured  the  first  premium  awarded  by 
the  association.  He  was  owned  by  General 
Singleton,  of  Quincy.  Illinois.  The  second 
prize  went  to  St.  Lawrence,  the  property  of 
Thomas  T.  January,  of  St.  Louis  County. 
"Douglass,"  a  short-horn  bull,  owned  by  Gen- 
eral J.  O.  Shelby,  of  Lafayette  County,  Mis- 
souri, took  the  first  premium  in  the  cattle  dis- 
play. Colonel  David  Clarkson,  of  St.  Louis 
County,  was  awarded  the  first  prize  on  Cots- 
wold  sheep,  and  H.  Clay  Taylor,  of  Warren 
County,  Missouri,  was  awarded  first  premium 
on  thoroughbred  mares  and  jacks  and  South- 
down sheep.  Ex-Governor  Robert  A.  Camp- 
"bell  officiated  as  herald  for  the  first  fair,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Colonel  John  F.  Long,  and 
later  on  came  Colonel  John  I.  Martin. 

Prior  to  the  Civil  War  the  fairs  were  held 
in  the  last  week  of  September,  except  the  first, 
which  opened  October  13th,  and  after  the  war 
the  date  was  changed  to  the  first  week  in  Oc- 
tober, on  account  of  it  being  further  from  the 
equinox  and  a  better  promise  of  more  settled 
weather.  Thursday  of  each  fair  week  was,  and 
still  is,  set  apart  as  a  general  holiday,  and  a 
large  proportion  of  the  population  puts  in  the 
dav  at  the  fair  grounds.  It  was  not  unusual 
in  the  early  days  of  the  fair  to  witness  from 
75.000  to  125,000  people  within  the  enclosure. 
Monday,  the  first  day  of  each  fair,  is  given  up 
to  the  school  children,  free  of  admission,  who 
take  full  possession  of  the  grounds,  including 
unlimited  privileges.  "Big  Thursday,"  in 
1850.  will  loner  be  remembered  by  those  in  at- 
tendance as  "Rainv  Thursday."    On  the  after- 


L960 


ST.  LOUIS  FAIR. 


in  ii  ni  of  that  memorable  day  a  heavy  rain 
set  in,  and  continued  without  intermission 
tin  i  iughi  mi  the  i  \  ening  and  far  int<  i  the  night. 
In  those  days  not  a  single  street  railroad  was 
operating  that  far  in  the  northwestern  section 
of  the  city,  and  but  few  cross  streets  were  con- 
structed much  further  west  than  Sixteenth 
Street — they  were  nothing  more  than  dirt 
roads,  and  were  ver)  rough  and  ungainly  at 
that.  The  only  means  of  reaching  the  fair 
grounds  was  by  private  conveyance,  and 
every  imaginable  and  available  description  of 
vehicle  was  brought  into  requisition  to  con- 
vey the  masses  to  and  from  the  grounds.  \- 
darkness  approached  it  was  apparent  that  the 
transportation  facilities  were  altogether  inade- 
quate tn  transfer  the  immense  crowds  to  the 
city  proper.  The  roads  were  so  heavy  that  the 
In  irsi  s  and  mules  attached  to  the  different  con- 
veyances were  unable  to  draw  their  loads  of 
human  freight.  In  many  instances  men.  wo- 
men and  children  were  obliged  to  vacate  their 
seats  and  wade  through  the  rain  and  mud 
to  their  homes,  miles  away.  Upward  of  5,000 
men,  women  and  children — babies  in  arms — 
were  compelled  to  remain  over  night  on  the 
grounds  and  in  sheltering  sheds,  stables  and 
houses  on  the  roads  leading  to  the  city.  Those 
who  tarried  on  the  grounds  were  made  as 
comfortable  as  circumstances  would  permit. 
Every  department  building,  as  well  as  many 
of  the  unoccupied  stalls,  were  taken  possessii  >n 
1  if  during  the  night  by  the  surging  crowds 
who  were  unable  to  secure  transportation,  and 
remained  there  until  the  storm  subsided  on 
the  following  morning. 

On  account  of  tin-  breaking  out  of  the  war 
in  [860  the  exhibitions  were  discontinued, 
and  no  fairs  were  held  in  1861,  1862.  1863  and 
[864.  The  grounds  were  taken  possession  of 
by  the  military  authorities  and  turned  intii 
what  was  known  as  "Benton  Barracks,"  and 
tented  with  soldiers.  Strange  to  say,  the 
government  has  never  reimbursed  the  associa- 
ti  hi  fur  the  use  of  the  grounds. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  fair  all  premiums 
were  paid  either  in  gold  or  silver  plate,  and 
tin  awards  wire  distributed  in  the  arena  to 
the  grooms  who  had  charge  of  the  successful 
animals.  The  grooms  were  gorgeously  uni- 
formed, and  principally  slaves.  After  the  war 
it  was  made  optional  to  pay  the  premiums  in 
plate  or  money,  and  the  latter  soon  became 
preferable.  At  the  fair  in  [866  an  exhibitor 
from  Arkansas  captured  a  premium  of  $75  in 


plate.  He  called  upon  the  management  and 
desired  to  have  it  exchanged  for  a  watch,  be- 
cause, as  he  seriously  remarked,  he  had  nei- 
ther lock  m  t  latch  on  his  door,  but  a 
timepiece  he  could  carry  in  his  pocket.  The 
request  was  granted,  and  Secretary  Kalb 
made  the  exchange  with  Eugene  Jaccard,  who 
supplied  the  gold  and  silver  plate  premiums 
for  the   Fair  Association. 

The  annual  increase  of  exhibitors  and  of 
live-stock  rendered  the  then  amphitheater  en- 
tirely too  small  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
numerous  displays,  and  in  the  year  1870  the 
new,  beautiful  and  commodious  building  was 
constructed,  which  now  adorns  the  grounds, 
being  fifteen  hundred  feet  in  circumference, 
and  possessing  a  seating  and  standing  capac- 
ity of  25.000.  The  arena  of  this  grand  amphi- 
theater, where  all  live  stock  is  exhibited  and 
their  speed  and  endurance  tested,  is  acknowl- 
edged tn  be  the  largest  and  most  beautiful  in 
the  world. 

The  Zoological  Garden  was  established  and 
opened  to  the  public  in  October,  1876.  The 
plans  fur  the  buildings  were  drawn  by  Thomas 
Walsh,  the  architect,  from  photographic  views 
of  the  Zoological  Gardens  of  Hamburg,  Ber- 
lin and  other  prominent  places  of  Europe- 
After  the  necessary  buildings  were  erected. 
consisting  of  comfortable  quarters  for  harbor- 
ing the  different  animals,  and  every  detail 
made  in  readiness  for  their  reception,  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed,  consisting  of  Julius  S. 
Walsh,  Charles  L.  Hunt.  Napoleon  Mulliken 
and  ( i.  0.  Kalb.  to  purchase  the  animals  and 
birds  for  stocking  the  Zoological  Garden. 
This  committee  visited  the  New  York  Central 
Park  Menagerie,  and  the  famous  wild  animal 
dealer.  Charles  Reiche,  then  in  New  York, 
and  also  immediately  opened  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Hagenbach,  in  Hamburg,  and  made 
their  first  purchases  from  these  different 
sources.  Their  collection  was  as  numerous  in 
variety  of  the  different  species  of  carnivorous 
animals  and  birds  as  could  be  found  in  this 
country.  1  luring  Mr.  Kalb's  administration 
as  secretary  and  superintendent  he  exchanged 
all  duplicate  animals,  which  were  either  born 
at  the  Zoo  or  purchased  in  the  Western  States, 
with  'he  gardens  of  Philadelphia.  Cincinnati 
and  Xew  York,  and  thereby  kept  the  interest 
alive.  There  was  born  in  the  St.  Louis  Zoo 
a  zebra,  which  is  claimed  to  be  the  only  one 
ever  burn  in  captivity  in  the  United  States. 
There  were  also  born  several  monkeys,  kan- 


ST.  LOUIS  FAIR. 


garoos,  bears,  wolves,  lions,  leopards,  pumas, 
yaks,  elks,  deer  and  many  others  too  numer- 
ous to  mention.  Several  sea  lions  were  im- 
ported from  San  Francisco,  and  proved  to  be 
very  interesting  to  the  public.  The  royal 
Bengal  tiger  never  bred  at  the  St.  Louis  Zoo. 
In  1891  what  animals  remained  of  this  collec- 
tion were  sold  to  the  city  authorities  of  St. 
Louis,  and  are  now  rusticating  at  Forest  Park. 

The  memorable  industrial  parade  came  off 
in  St.  Louis  in  October,  1878.  There  were 
thirteen  divisions,  comprising  floats  represent- 
ing almost  every  industry  in  the  city,  and  up- 
ward of  20,000  people  were  in  the  line  of 
march.  At  the  starting  of  the  column  a  heavy 
rain  set  in.  but  nothing  daunted,  the  pro- 
gramme was  carried  out  to  the  letter.  The 
whole  body  of  the  procession  marched 
through  the  principal  streets  and  entered  the 
fair  grounds  late  in  the  afternoon. 

In  1880  Mr.  Charles  Green  entered  upon 
the  presidency  of  the  Fair  Grounds  Associa- 
tion, and  served  in  that  capacity  for  twelve 
successive  years.  During  his  administration 
varied  and  extensive  improvements  were  in- 
augurated— many  necessary  buildings  were 
put  up — but  the  most  important  of  these  was 
the  laying  out  of  the  mile  race  track,  the  con- 
struction of  the  grand  stand,  capable  of  seat- 
ing 15,000  people,  the  magnificent  clubhouse, 
the  handsome  and  commodious  stables,  and 
other  buildings  for  the  accommodation  of  ex- 
hibition and  racing  animals,  the  whole  com- 
prising a  beautiful  city  within  the  fair  grounds 
enclosure.  Mr.  Green's  first  suggestion  to 
establish  a  high-class  race  course  in  connec- 
tion with  the  fair  grounds  met  with  many  ob- 
jections from  the  parties  in  control,  but 
through  his  indomitable  energy  and  persever- 
ance he  succeeded  in  his  purpose.  In  1883 
work  was  commenced  and  pushed  forward 
with  his  usual  enterprise,  energy  and  progres- 
siveness.  Xo  pains  or  money  were  spared  to 
make  it  an  ideal  race  course,  notwithstanding 
the  doubts  existing  as  to  its  success.  The 
work  was  speedily  and  successfully  accom- 
plished, and  it  stands  to-day  the  pride  and 
glory  of  the  lovers  of  the  turf  throughout  the 
country,  and  acknowledged  by  all  to  be  the 
best,  fastest  and  most  complete  institution  of 
its  kind  in  the  world.  The  race  track  proper 
contains  sixty  acres.  The  purchase  of  the  ad- 
ditional ground,  the  grading,  fencing  and 
other  necessary  improvements  were  completed 
at  a  cost  of  Si  10,000.     The  amount  expended 


on  the  grand  stand  was  Si  [0,000,  which  con- 
tains all  the  conveniences  appertaining  to  the 
purposes  intended.  It  is  three  stories  high 
and  480  feet  in  length.  The  front  row  in  the 
third  story  is  devoted  to  private  boxes,  ovei 
looking  the  entire  grounds.  The  clubhouse  is 
recognized  as  one  of  the  most  complete,  as 
well  as  one  of  the  most  artistic,  structures  of 
its  kind  on  the  American  Continent,  and  was 
built  at  a  cost  of  874,000,  including  its  fur- 
nishings. It  is  devoted  exclusively  to  the 
club  members,  their  families  and  invited 
guests.  Tlie  membership  in  [897  numbered 
250,  with  annual  dues  of  $50  for  each  member. 
The  stabling  and  other  necessary  buildings 
for  the  accommodation  and  comfort  of  til  1 
hibition  and  racing  horse-  were  constructed  at 
a  cost  of  $55,000.  The  stables  are  roomy, 
comfortable  and  well  ventilated,  and  excel- 
lently adapted  to  the  purposes  intended.  The 
race  track  and  the  numerous  buildings  there- 
on were  constructed  at  an  aggregate  cost  to 
the  ass  ciation  of  $500,000.  The  supervision, 
engineering,  grading  and  laying  out  of  the 
track  were  under  the  superintendence  of  Ju- 
lius  Pitzman.  To  the  energy  and  persever- 
ance of  President  Green  ami  his  enterprising 
associates  the  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  and  the 
lovers  of  highbred  racing,  are  indebted  for 
these  magnificent  additions  to  the  Agricultu- 
ral and  Mechanical  Association  grounds.  The 
first  racing  meeting  over  the  new  track 
was  held  on  the  6th  of  June,  1885,  with  six 
hotly  contested  races,  and  racing  on  the 
course  has  continued  every  year  since  then. 
Following  are  the  names  of  some  of  the  most 
celebrated-  horses  participating  in  the  inau- 
gural programme  of  the  St.  Louis  Jockey 
Club:  Modesty,  Asa  IX,  Favor,  Tom  Martin. 
Hazaras,  Rapids,  Loftin,  Adventurer.  Ilattie 
T).  H..  Sister  Monica,  Reverse,  Flora  L., 
Thistle,  Troubadour.  Verona,  Lizzie  Dwyer, 
Bersan.  Isaac  Murphy.  Kosciusko,  Top  Saw 
yer,  Talleyrand,  Whizzig,  Bonnie  S.,  Ten 
Stone.  Charley  Lucas,  Doubt,  and  others. 
The  winner  of  the  first  purse  of  $500  offered 
was  Modesty,  a  chestnut  filly,  entered  by  I'M. 
Corrigan.  Eight  horses  started  on  a  mile 
dash.  Ada  D.  captured  the  prize  of  $2,385  in 
the  second  race.  She  was  a  brown  filly,  en- 
tered by  Wooding  &  Purvear.  The  grand 
I  (erby  nurse  of  $4,80  1  was  won  in  a  hotly  con- 
tested race  by  Favor,  a  bay  colt,  enter. 
Morris  &  Pattern  ;  one  mile  and  a  half.  The 
fourth  struggle  for  a  prize  of  $500  was  cap- 


1962 


ST.  LOUIS  FAIR. 


tured  by  Tom  Martin,  a  bay  colt,  entered  b\ 
P.  C.  Fox  &  Co.  The  fifth  dash  for  $400 
was  won  by  Hazaras,  a  chestnut  colt,  three 
years  old,  entered  by  Ed.  Corrigan.  The 
officers  of  the  first  meeting  of  the  St.  Louis 
Jockey  Club  were  Charles  Green,  president; 
B.  G.  Bruce,  secretary.  The  judges  were  J. 
\\ .  Brewster,  of  Chicago;  A.  W.  Gates,  of 
Chicago,  and  Charles  Green,  of  St.  Louis. 
The  timers  were  W.  R.  Cotrill,  of  Mobile; 
Samuel  Brown,  of  Pittsburg,  and  Edward 
Martin,  of  St.  Louis:  the  starter,  J.  G.  Sheri- 
dan, of  New  York.  Ten  thousand  people  wit- 
nessed the  racing  of  the  opening  day,  thou- 
sands of  whom  were  the  fair  daughters  of  St. 
Louis.  In  the  evening  of  the  inaugural  day 
a  royal  banquet  was  spread  in  the  dining 
rooms  of  the  clubhouse,  and  those  who  par- 
ticipated presented  President  Green  with  a 
magnificent  gold  watch  and  chain,  costing 
$540,  attesting  their  appreciation  of  his  fore- 
thought, enterprise  and  determination. 

Among  the  distinguished  public  officials, 
politicians  and  live  stock  breeders  who  have 
visited  the  St.  Louis  Fair  at  different  periods 
of  its  existence,  have  been  I 'resident  C.  S. 
Grant,  in  1875  and  [876;  President  Grover 
Cleveland  and  Mrs.  Cleveland,  in  1883;  Presi- 
dent Benjamin  Harrison,  in  1887;  Vice-presi- 
dent Henry  Wilson.  Vice-president  Thomas 
A.  Hendricks.  Vice-president  Schuyler 
Colfax  General  W.  S.  Hancock.  Horace 
Greeley,  who  delivered  a  speech  in  the 
arena;  General  F.  P.  Blair,  Jr.,  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  Governor  B.  Gratz  Brown,  General 
W.  T.  Sherman,  Ceneral  Bosie,  General  Sheri- 
dan, General  John  S.  Fullerton,  the  Emperor 
of  Brazil,  Dom  Pedro;  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Postmaster-General 
Montgomery  Blair,  General  Samuel  R.  Cur- 
tis, Judges  Samuel  Miller  and  Samuel  Treat, 
of  the  United  States  Court;  Senator  Mc- 
Creery,  Senator  R.  O.  Mills.  General  John  B. 
Henderson,  Attorney-General  Edward  Bate-. 
Governor  Bowie.  Senator  Cullom.  Governor 
Luke  P.  Blackburn.  Governor  Oglesby,  Hon- 
orable William  R.  Morrison.  John  T.  Hughe-, 
of  Lexington,  Ky. ;  Secretaries  of  the  Interior 
John  W.  Noble  and  David  R.  Francis.  Sen- 
ator James  Lane.  Senator  John  Sherman.  Hie 
Grand  Duke  Alexis  of  Russia.  Jay  Gould  and 
daughter.  Colonel  E.  Ellsworth.  R.  A.  Alex 
ander,  A.  J.  Alexander,  Abe  Buford,  Governor 
Norman  J.  Colman,  Governor  John  S.  Phelps, 
Governor     Charles    Hardin.    Governor    Silas 


Woodson,  Governor  T.  T.  Crittenden,  Gov- 
ernor W.  S.  Stewart,  Governor  J.  S.  Manna- 
duke,  Governor  William  J.  Stone,  Governor 
Lon  V,  Stephens,  Governor  Sterling  Price, 
Governor  Claib.  F.  Jackson,  Governor 
Thomas  (  .   Reynolds. 

Among  the  noted  horses  participating  in 
the  early  years  of  the  Fair  were:  Addison, 
Noting  Hiram,  Black  Hawk,  Morgan,  La- 
clede, Woeful.  Black  Chieftain,  Young  11am- 
bletonian.  Flying  Cloud.  White  Mountain, 
Harrod,  Comet,  Black  Hawk  Prince.  Morgan 
Hunter.  <  ireen  Mountain  Boy,  Young  War- 
rior, General  Gifford,  Edwin  Forrest,  Silver 
Heels,  St.  Lawrence,  Black  Bird,  Albion, 
Henry  Clay.  Bill  Allen.  Bell  Founder,  Wide- 
a-Wake,  Kimball  Jackson,  Peerless,  Stock- 
bridge  Chief.  Sherman  Morgan,  Long  Light- 
ning, Granite  State,  Morgan  Prince,  Ethan 
Allen,  Richmond.  General  Stark,  King  Wil- 
liam, Charter  Oak,  Lexington,  Ruric,  Prince- 
ton, Priam.  Warfield,  Young  Barronton,  Rev- 
enue, Little  Arthur,  Governor  Bowie,  Bar- 
num,  Gold  Finden,  Castor,  Doubloon,  Dark- 
ness, Trojan,  Denmark,  Dexter,  Clark  Den- 
mark, Denmark.  Jr..  Amboy,  Mamona,  Dixie, 
and  Tackey.  Among  the  celebrated  animals 
contesting  in  the  St.  Louis  arena  in  the  later 
years  of  the  hair  were:  Lenington,  Ten 
Broeck,  Pat  Malloy.  Uncle  Vie,  Bonnie  Scot- 
land, Don  Cassock.  King  Rene,  Onward, ■  Cor- 
bin's  Bashaw,  Gold  Dust.  The  King,  Rex 
McDonald,  Lou  Chief,  Nutwood,  Green's 
Bashaw.  Lady  de  Jarnette,  Prince  Denmark, 
Billy  Boyce,  Goldsmith  Maid.  Aytoun.  Pilot 
Temple,  Montrose,  Chestnut  Boy,  Governor 
Sprague,  George  Wilkes,  Maud  S.,  J.  I.  ('.. 
Mambrino  Chief,  Pilot,  Jr.,  Dexter,  Woodford 
Mambrino,  Rysdyck's  Hambletonian,  Al>- 
dallah,  Trouble.  Strathmore,  Green  Mountain 
Chief.  Alexander's  Abdallah,  Clark  Chief, 
Mambrino  Patchen,  Ben  Patchen,  Red  Ink, 
Harry  Wilkes.  Colman's  Abdallah.  Almont, 
George  M.  Patchen,  Black  Diamond,  Brent- 
wood, Joe  1  looker,  C.  M.  Claw  Mambrino 
Star.  Wedgewood,  and  Mambrino  King. 

The  public-spirited  gentlemen  who  have 
served  a  term  or  more  as  officers  of  the  asso- 
ciation are  as  follows :  First  president.  J, 
Richard  Barret,  four  years;  vice-presidents, 
\.  Harper,  Thornton  Grimsley,  and  H.  C. 
Mart:  treasurer,  Henry  S.  Turner:  secretary, 
G.  O.  Kalb;  second  president,  Andrew  Har- 
per, one  year;  vice-presidents,  C.  L.  Hunt. 
Charles  Todd,  and  FTenry  T.  Blow;  treasurer,. 


ST.  LOUIS,  FOUNDING  OF. 


1963 


G.  B.  Allen  ;  secretary,  G.  O.  Kalb  ;  third  pres- 
ident, Charles  Todd,  five  years ;  vice-presi- 
dents, Andrew  Harper,  Daniel  G.  Taylor,  and 
Alexander  McKinley;  treasurer,  Ben  O'Fal- 
lon;  secretary,  G.  O.  Kalb;  fourth  president, 
Arthur  B.  Barret,  eight  years  ;  vice-presidents. 
Ben  O'Fallon,  Ansel  Phillips,  and  J.  O'F. 
Farrar;  treasurer,  Daniel  G.  Taylor;  secre- 
tary, G.  O.  Kalb;  fifth  president,  Julius  S. 
Walsh,  four  years  ;  vice-presidents,  D.  K.  Fer- 
guson, Edward  A.  Manny,  and  Charles  P. 
Chouteau  ;  treasurer,  E.  C.  Lackland ;  secre- 
tary, G.  O.  Kalb ;  superintendent  of  Fair 
Grounds,  David  Clarkson ;  sixth  president, 
Gerard  B.  /Mien,  two  years ;  vice-presidents, 
Charles  Green,  Charles  L.  Hunt,  and  E.  A. 
Manny ;  treasurer,  E.  C.  Lackland ;  secretary 
and  superintendent,  G.  O.  Kalb ;  seventh 
president,  Charles  Green,  twelve  years ;  vice- 
presidents,  G.  B.  Allen,  Charles  P.  Chouteau, 
and  Edwin  Harrison ;  treasurer,  J.  R.  Lion- 
berger;  secretary  and  superintendent,  G.  O. 
Kalb ;  eighth  president,  Rolla  Wells,  two 
years ;  vice-presidents,  L.  M.  Rumsey,  Ellis 
Wainwright,  and  Alvah  Mansur ;  treasurer, 
August  B.  Ewing;  secretary,  William  M. 
Lockwood ;  ninth  president,  Charles  Clark, 
one  year;  vice-presidents,  Charles  C.  Maffit, 
Alvah  Mansur,  and  Rolla  Wells ;  treasurer, 
William  M.  Lockwood;  secretary,  J.  K. 
Gwynn ;  tenth  president,  Charles  C.  Mafiitt, 
two  years ;  vice-presidents,  A.  B.  Ewing,  Al- 
vah Mansur,  and  James  Green  ;  eleventh  pres- 
ident, L.  M.  Rumsey,  one  year;  vice-presi- 
dents, Robert  Aull,  A.  B.  Ewing,  and  Charles 
Clark  ;  treasurer,  William  M.  Lockwood  ;  sec- 
retary, Joseph  A.  Murphy;  twelfth  president, 
Robert  Aull ;  vice-presidents,  A.  B.  Ewing, 
L.  M.  Rumsey,  and  Alvah  Mansur;  treasurer, 
William  M.  Lockwood;  secretary,  Joseph  A. 

MurPh>'-  Charles  G.  Gonter. 

St.  Louis,  Founding  of. — St.  Louis 
was  founded  as  the  result  of  a  fur  trader's  en- 
terprise. In  the  year  1762  the  firm  of  Maxent, 
Laclede  &  Co.,  formed  in  New  Orleans,  ob- 
tained from  Louis  Billouart  de  Kerlerec,  Colo- 
inial  Governor  of  Louisiana,  a  concession 
] which  gave  them  exclusive  control  of  the  fur 
j trade  with  the  Missouri  and  other  tribes  of 
I  Indians  as  far  north  as  the  River  St.  Peter. 
(The  junior  member  of  this  firm  was  Pierre 
Liguest  Laclede,  commonly  called  Pierre 
Laclede,  and  to  him  was  intrusted  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  permanent  trading  post  some- 


where in  the  vicinity  of  the  junction  of  the 
Mississippi  and  Missouri  Rivers.  The  choice 
of  a  site  for  the  proposed  trading  post  was  left 
to  him.  and  he  had  entire  charge  of  the  expedi- 
tion fitted  out  to  carry  forward  their  enter- 
prise. On  the  3d  of  August,  1763,  accompanied 
by  a  small  party  of  hardy  adventurers  and  his 
family,  he  embarked  in  primitive  boats  which 
had  been  loaded  with  goods  for  the  Indian 
trade,  and  which  were  slowly  and  laboriously 
pushed  up  the  Mississippi  River.  It  had  been 
his  intention  to  store  his  goods  at  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve while  selecting  a  location  for  the  trading 
post  which  he  was  to  establish,  but  when  he 
landed  at  that  place  he  failed  to  rind  such  ac- 
commodations as  he  needed,  and  proceeded 
to  Fort  Chartres,  which  he  reached  three 
months  after  leaving  New  Orleans.  After 
making  such  preliminary  arrangements  as 
were  necessary,  he  left  the  fort  to  explore  the 
country  about  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri 
River,  and  coming -upon  the  site  of  St.  Louis 
in  the  course  of  his  explorations,  was  so  im- 
pressed with  its  advantageous  situation  that 
he  at  once  determined  that  here  was  a  natural 
trade  center  and  the  place  for  a  town.  He 
found  here  no  aborigines  laying  claim  to  the 
site  of  the  future  city,  and  did  not  have  to  ask 
anybody's  consent  to  enter  upon  and  occupy 
the  lands  necessary  for  his  purpose.  His  young 
stepson,  Auguste  Chouteau,  had  accompanied 
him.  and  to  this  lad  he  communicated  his  in- 
tention of  establishing  a  trading  post  at  this 
point,  and  marked  the  trees  so  that  the  boy 
could  easily  identify  the  spot  upon  his  return. 
They  then  returned  to  Fort  Chartres  to  make 
preparations  for  carrying  forward  the  work 
planned,  and  not  long  afterward  young  Chou- 
teau, who  was  evidently  an  unusually  intelli- 
gent and  trustworthy  youth,  left  the  post  ac- 
companied by  about  thirty  men  to  enter  upon 
the  work  of  clearing  a  town  site  and  building 
settlers'  cabins  at  St.  Louis.  This  party  came 
in  boats  by  way  of  the  river  and  landed  on 
the  site  of  the  present  city  February  14,  1764. 
About  the  same  time  Laclede,  who  had  trav- 
eled across  the  country  from  Fort  Chartres, 
arrived  here,  and  under  his  direction  the  work 
of  laying-  out  a  town  was  begun  by  Auguste 
Chouteau.  The  first  trees  were  felled  and  the 
first  cabins  were  erected  on  the  block  which 
afterward  was  occupied  by  the  old  "Chouteau 
Mansion."  During  the  spring  and  summer 
of  1764  the  work  of  laving  out  the  town — after 
the  approved  plan  of  French   villages   estab- 


1964      ST.  I. oris  HOMEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  SOCIETY— ST.  LOUIS  IN  1807. 


lished  in  the  Mississippi  valley — and  erecting 
homes  for  the   settlers  and   the  buildings  in 

which  I. acinic  was  to  carry  on  his  trading 
operations  progressed  steadily,  and  when  the 
autumn  came  the  settlement,  which  was  to 
develop  into  a  greal  city,  had  a  well-defined 
existence.  Thus  was  St.  Louis  founded,  the 
year  1764  having  been  its  natal  year,  and 
I'ierre  Laclede  the  originator  of  the  idea  of 
establishing  a  town  here  and  director  of  the 
work  of  laying  it  out,  with  Auguste  Chouteau 
as  his  chief  lieutenant  and  most  valued  assist- 
ant. The  most  pretentious  of  the  buildings 
en  1  ted  at  first  was  that  which  was  to  be  oc- 
cupied bv  Laclede,  and  this  was  ready  for  oc- 
cupancy in  the  early  autumn  of  1 764.  Laclede 
then  brought  to  his  trading  post,  which  he 
had  named  St.  Louis,  the  stock  of  goods 
which  he  had  brought  up  from  New  (  )rleans. 
and  which  had  been  left  at  Fort  Chartres  until 
storage  .facilities  had  been  provided  for  them 
here.  With  this  stock  of  goods  designed  for 
the  Indian  trade  the  commerce  of  the  place 
began,  and  thus  was  inaugurated  the  fur  trade 
for  which  St.  Louis  was  so  long  headquar- 
ters, and  which  in  later  years  assumed  such 
large  proportions.  The  transfer  of  the  Illinois 
country  to  England  by  France,  which  took 
place  shortly  after  St.  Louis  was  founded,  con- 
tributed somewhat  to  the  growth  of  the  new 
settlement  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  a 
considerable  number  of  the  French  settlers  at 
Cahokia,  St.  Philippe,  Prairie  du  Rocher  and 
other  places  moving  to  the  west  side  of  the 
river  in  the  hope  that  they  would  here  still 
be  able  to  live  under  French  government. 
Devoting  himself  to  his  commercial  pursuits, 
Laclede  made  no  effort  to  establish  any  form 
of  government  for  his  settlement,  and  as  the 
settlers  were  bound  to  each  other  by  ties  of 
personal  friendship  and  community  of  inter- 
ests, there  was  little  need  of  government. 
Besides  Pierre  Laclede  and  Auguste  Chou- 
teau, the  more  prominent  of  those  who  may  be 
said  to  have  ''been  in  at  the  birth"  of  St.  Louis 
appear  to  have  been  Madame  Therese  Chou- 
teau. Baptiste  Riviere,  Antoine  Riviere,  Jo- 
seph Pecquet.  Andre  Pecquet,  Gabriel  Dodier, 
Paptiste  Martigny,  Lemoine  Martigny,  Fran- 
cois Delin,  Paul  Kierseraux,  Gregoire  Kierse- 
raux,  Alexis  Picanl.  Antoine  Pothier,  Louis 
Chancelier,  Joseph  Chancelier,  Louis  Ride, 
Louis  Marcheteau,  Joseph  Marcheteau,  Fran- 
cis Marcheteau,  Michael  I.ami,  Joseph  Bra- 
zeau,    Louis    Brazeau,    Nicholas    Peaugenou, 


Guillaume  Bissette,  Joseph  M.  Taillon  .and 
Roger  Taillon.  Pierre  Chouteau — the  first  of 
that  name  in  St.  Louis — one  of  the  most  con- 
spicuous  figures  among  the  early  settlers,  wit- 
nessed the  founding  of  the  town  as  a  child, 
six  ;  ear-  1  if  age. 

St.    Louis   Homeopathic    Medical 

Society. —This  society  (generally,  but  im- 
properly, known  as  the  St.  Louis  Society  of 
Homeopathic  Physicians  and  Surgeons)  was 
organized  at  Dr.  Burleigh's  office  in  1868.  with 
thirty  members,  the  first  officers  being  Dr. 
William  Todd  Helmuth,  president,  and  Dr. 
W.  R.  Richardson,  secretary.  Its  purpose  was 
to  associate  together  the  homeopathic  practi- 
tioners in  the  city  for  the  advancement  of  the 
medical  sciences,  the  individual  improvement 
of  each  member,  and  the  promotion  of  har- 
mony and  kindly  feeling.  The  next  spring  the 
Missouri  Institute  of  Homeopathy  held  its 
annual  meeting  in  St.  Louis,  as  the  guests  of 
the  St.  Louis  Homeopathic  Society,  which  has 
in  more  recent  days  frequently  entertained  the 
State  body,  and  on  one  occasion  the  National 
Homeopathic  Society.  In  1890  the  society  was 
incorporated  under  the  general  law.  The 
names  of  the  incorporators  are  not  accessible. 
Dr.  T.  G.  Comstock  was  president,  and  Dr. 
Burleigh  was  secretary.  During  a  portion  of 
its  existence  meetings  of  the  society  were  ir- 
regular, on  account  of  various  disagreements. 
It  had  no  established  home,  but  met  in  offices 
of  the  members,  until  it  secured  a  room  in  the 
Public  Library  building,  which  it  occupied 
from  1893  until  [898.  In  the  latter  year  the 
society  arranged  for  the  use  of  parlors  in  the 
West  End  I Intel,  where  it  continues  to  hold 
meetings  on  the  second  and  fourth  Saturdays 
in  each  month,  when  prepared  programmes 
are  given,  comprising  essays  and  discussions 
upon  general  and  clinical  subjects,  with  occa- 
sional presentation  of  a  patient.  The  mem- 
bership is  eighty-five,  including  a  number  of 
females.  The  officers  are :  Dr.  W.  J.  Gun- 
delach,  president :  Dr.  A.  L.  Boyce,  vice- 
president  :     Dr.     G.     N.     Seidlitz.     secretary- 


St.  Louis  in  1  SOT. —The  Cincinnati 
"Literary  Gazette."  published  in  1826,  had  a 
sketch  of  St.  Louis  as  it  appeared  from  the  Illi- 
nois shore  to  a  lady  visitor  in  1807.  "The  trav- 
eler." she  writes,  "that  passes  upon  the  eastern 
bank  of  the  river  immediatelv  directs  his  eve 


ST.  LOUIS  LAW  SCHOOL. 


1965 


to  the  opposite  shore.  He  there  contemplates 
a  bold  and  rocky  eminence,  where  the  pri- 
meval materials  of  nature's  strength  seem 
piled  in  rude  and  disordered  magnificence. 
The  ascent  is  steep  and  difficult,  and  has  the 
aspect  at  a  distance  of  threatening  to  exclude 
you  from  the  town,  which  it  beautifully  ele- 
vates to  a  considerable  height  above  the  water, 
at  the  same  time  proving  an  impenetrable  ram- 
part to  ward  off  the  encroachments  of  the 
river.  You  would  almost  believe  the  houses 
were  united  and  that  the  roofs  upheld  and  sup- 
ported one  another,  so  gradual  and  so  beauti- 
fullv  has  nature  bent  her  brow  for  the  recep- 
tion of  this  village.  From  the  opposite  shore 
it  has  a  majestic  appearance,  which  it  borrows 
from  its  elevated  site  and  from  a  range  of 
Spanish  towers  that  crown  the  summit  of  the 
hill  and  bend  their  Gothic  rudeness  to  complete 
a  picture  which  scarcely  has  a  parallel.  The 
principal  houses  of  St.  Louis  are  surrounded 
bv  massy  walls  of  stone  to  serve  as  defense 
in  time  of  danger,  the  port  holes  with  which 
they  are  pierced  testifying  that  they  were  con- 
structed as  fortifications  to  repel  the  bold  and 
sanguinary  savage.  Within  these  rough  en- 
closures are  planted  trees  of  various  descrip- 
tions, which,  like  infancy  smiling  in  the  arms 
of  age,  serve  to  decorate  the  otherwise  sombre 
aspect  of  the  town." 

St.   Louis    Law    School.  — The      St. 

Louis  Law  School  is  one  of  several  depart- 
ments of  Washington  University,  which  insti- 
tution was  authorized  by  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  the  State  of  Missouri  as  early  as  Feb- 
ruary 22,  1853,  under  a  most  liberal  charter, 
affording  great  opportunity  and  imposing 
large  responsibility  upon  those  who  are 
charged  with  the  administration  of  its  affairs. 
About  1867  Dr.  William  G.  Eliot,  then  presi- 
dent of  the  board  of  trustees,  and  a  man  who 
was  ever  intent  to  narrow  the  chasm  between 
law  and  ethics,  first  suggested  the  idea  of  es- 
tablishing a  law  school  in  connection  with  the 
university.  The  suggestion  found  ready  ear 
with  the  trustees  and  with  the  more  prominent 
members  "of  the  bar,  some  of  whom  were  even 
then  associated  with  the  work  of  the  uni- 
versity. The  first  meeting  looking  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  law  school  was  held  in  the 
office  of  Samuel  Treat,  then  the  United  States 
district  judge.  This  meeting  was  attended  by 
James  H.  Lucas.  Samuel  Treat.  John  M. 
Krum.  Tames  E.  Yeatman,  John  F.  How  and 


Henn  Hitchcock.  It  resulted  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee,  with  John  M.  Krum  as 
chairman,  charged  with  the  duty  to  formulate 
and  report  a  plan  for  the  organization  and 
control  of  a  law  school.  The  promptness  with 
which  the  report  was  submitted  and  the  una- 
nimity with  which  it  was  adopted  arc  proof  of 
the  fact  that  the  subject  had  received  earlier 
consideration  by  those  who  proposed  to  give 
it  form  ami  support.  The  prevailing  ideas  of 
the  plan  were  that  professors  and  lecturers 
should,  in  the  main,  consist  of  active  mem- 
bers of  the  bar;  that  degrees  should  lie  con- 
Ferred  only  after  examination  and  upon  recom- 
mendation by  an  advisory  board  composed  of 
members  of  the  bar,  not  otherwise  connected 
with  the  school,  and  that,  by  making  the  com- 
pensation for  services  practically  nominal,  the 
best  part  of  the  income  should  be  applied  to 
the  building  up  of  the  school  itself.  Based 
upon  this  general  plan,  the  following  were  ap- 
pointed members  of  the  first  faculty,  with  their 
respective  subjects  assigned  to  them  : 

Samuel  Treat  —  International,  constitu- 
tional, admiralty  and  maritime  law:  the  juris- 
diction, practice,  and  proceedings  in  United 
States  courts.  Assistant :  Professor  Alexan- 
der Martin,  now  occupying  the  position  of 
dean  of  the  Columbia  Law  School  of  Mis- 
souri. 

Xathaniel  Holmes — History  and  science  of 
law  :  equity  jurisprudence,  pleadings  and  prac- 
tice. 

Albert  Todd — The  law  of  real  property  and 
successions. 

John  D.  S.  Dryden — The  law  of  pleading, 
practice  and  evidence,  and  criminal  jurispru- 
dence. 

Henry  Hitchcock — Dean  of  the  faculty ;  the 
law  of  contracts  and  commercial  law. 

The  first  advisory  committee  was  composed 
of  the  following  members  :  Samuel  F.  Miller, 
of  United  States  Supreme  Court ;  David  Wag- 
ner, chief  justice  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri; 
Arnold  Krekel,  United  States  Judge.  Western 
District  of  Missouri:  Charles  P>.  Lord.  St. 
Louis  Circuit  Court:  Samuel  Reber,  St.  Louis 
Circuit  Court:  W.  B.  Napton,  late  chief  jus- 
tice of  Missouri ;  Samuel  T.  Glover,  John  M. 
Krum,  John  R.  Sheplev.  Charles  C.  Whittle- 
sev.  and  Tames  O.  Broadhead,  all  leading 
members  of  the  bar. 

So  equipped,  the  St.  Louis  Law  School  was 
inaugurated  in  the  larye  hall  of  the  old  Poly- 
technic Institute,  on  the  southwest  corner  of 


L966 


ST.  LOUIS  LAW  SCHOOL. 


Seventh  and  Chestnut  Streets,  on  the  16th  day 
of  i  Ictober,  1867.  Chancellor  Chauvenet  pre- 
sided, and  Judge  Samuel  Treat  delivered  the 
address.  The  first  lecture  was  given  on  the 
fourth  lli  inr  1  if  the  same  building  one  day  later. 
About  1N71  the  school  was  removed  to  the 
buildings  of  the  Washington  University 
proper,  on  Seventeenth  and  Washington  Ave- 
nue, to  continue  there  until  1880,  when  its 
present  site.  No.  1417  Locust  Street  (the  old 
Mar)  Institute  building)  was  permanently 
dedicated  to  the  purposes  of  the  Law  School 
h\   the  university  trustees. 

During  these  years  the  advisory  board  has, 
■  if  course,  undergone  great  changes.  Made 
11]).  as  it  was,  of  the  most  prominent  men  con- 
nected with  the  administration  of  justice  in 
this  circuit,  room  had  sunn  to  be  made  for 
younger  and  growing  forces  of  equal  distinc- 
tion. While  no  judicial  position,  however 
exalted,  was  ever  urged  by  its  occupant  as 
an  excuse  from  service  on  the  board,  it  is 
equally  true  that  there  was  never  a  time  when 
the  mere  fact  of  official  prominence  or  pro- 
fessii  >nal  success  was  accepted  as  a  conclusive 
test  for  membership.  As  a  result,  the  standard 
was  not  permitted  to  deteriorate.  Those  who 
were  added  since  the  organization  of  the  first 
advisory  board,  and  who  are  no  longer  mem- 
bers, are  the  following:  Roderick  E.  Rom- 
bauer,  James  R.  Lackland,  John  F.  Dillon 
John  D.  S.  Dryden.  Ephraim  B.  Ewing,  James 
K.  Knight.  James  J.  Lindley,  Horatio  M. 
Jones,  G.  A.  Finkelnburg,  John  Wickham, 
Trusten  1'olk,  George  W.  Cline.  E.  A.  Lewis. 
Amos  M.  Thayer,  C.  S.  Hayden,  John  D. 
Pope,  George  W.  McCrary.  Erancis  P.  Blair, 
Frederick  X.  Judson,  Noah  M.  Givan,  Fred  A. 
Wislizenus,  Edward  S.  Robert,  and  Charles 
Sumner  Taussig. 

At  the  present  time  (  [898)  the  board  is  made 
up  as  follows:  David  J.  Brewer,  justice  of 
United  States  Supreme  Court  :  Samuel  Treat. 
LL.  D..  United  States  district  judge  (retired) ; 
Shepard  Barclay,  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Missouri;  Warwick-  Hough,  late 
justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri: 
Seymour  D.  Thompson,  late  judge  of  St.  Louis 
Court  of  Appeals:  William  II.  Biggs,  judge  of 
St.  Louis  Court  of  Appeals:  Henry  W.  Bond, 
judge  of  St.  Louis  Court  of  Appeals;  K.  A. 
]'>akcwell,  late  judge  of  St.  Louis  Court  of 
Appeals:  Daniel  Dillon,  late  judge  of  St. 
Louis  Circuit  Court;  Leroy  I'..  Valliant.  judge 
t      S'i      1  -1 1111.    I  li  :  nit     t    Hlit        I  ICi  ib     L.  1 ,  m 


judge  of  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court;  James  E. 
Withrow,  judge  of  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court; 
I  huiiel  1  >.  Fisher,  judge  St.  Louis  Circuit 
Court:  J.  Gabriel  Woerner,  late  judge  of  St. 
Louis  Probate  Court ;  Elmer  B.  Adams,  judge 
of  United  States  District  Court;  Wilbur  F. 
Boyle,  late  judge  of  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court; 
George  W.  Lubke,  late  judge  of  St.  Louis 
Circuit  Court;  James  A.  Seddon,  late  judge 
of  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court;  John  W.  Xoble, 
ex-Secretary  of  the  Interior:  Henry  S.  Priest. 
late  United  States  district  judge;  Robert  F. 
Walker.  ex-Attorney-General  of  Missouri; 
Horatio  D.  Wood,  judge  of  St.  Louis  Circuit 
Court;  John  A.  Harrison,  late  judge  of  St. 
Louis  Circuit  Court:  Edward  C.  Kehr,  Arba 
N  Crane,  James  Taussig,  John  W.  Dryden, 
Edward  Cunningham,  Jr. ;  George  H. 
Shields,  John  P.  Ellis,  Charles  Claflin  Allen, 
John  M.  Holmes.  Henry  T.  Kent,  James  P. 
Maginn,  Leverett  Bell.  Edward  T.  Farrish, 
Everett  W.  Pattison,  John  E.  McKeighan. 
Silas  B.  Jones.  Thomas  K.  Skinker,  Truman 
A.  Post.  Hugo  Muench,  Eleneious  Smith, 
lames  P.  Dawson,  David  Goldsmith.  Garland 
Pollard.  Wells  U.  Blodgett,  E.  T.  Allen,  John 
F.  Lee.  John  1).  Davis.  James  L.  Blair.  Wil- 
liam B.  Homer.  Fred  W.  Lehmann,  of  the  St. 
Li  iuis  bar. 

The  unfailing  interest  and  support  of  the 
bar  finds  its  best  proof  in  the  fact  that  only 
very  rarely,  and  then  only  for  the  best  of  rea- 
sons, has  a  member  declined  to  assume  the 
burden  of  preparing  and  passing  upon  ques- 
tions for  the  graduating  class. 

The  faculty  itself  has.  of  course,  been  sub- 
ject to  a  similar  change.  Quite  a  number  have 
been  active  since  the  first  organization,  either 
temporarily  or  under  regular  appointment, 
who  are  no  longer  associated  with  the  school. 
They  are:  John  M.  Krum.  John  W.  Noble, 
'  ieorge  A.  Madill,  J.  Gabriel  Woerner,  Francis 
Preston  Blair.  Eugene  C.  Tittmann,  D.  D. 
Fisher,  Samuel  Reber,  George  W.  Cline.  John 
F.  Dillon.  Chester  II.  Krum,  Rochester  Ford, 
<  ieorge  W.  Lubke,  and  Charles  Claflin  Allen. 

The  members  at  the  present  time  are: 
Winfield  S.  Chaplin.  LL.  D.,  chancellor  of 
Washington  University :  William  S.  Curtis, 
LL.  B.,  dean  of  the  law  faculty:  Roderick  E. 
Rombauer  (ex-justice  St.  Louis  Court  of  Ap- 
peals), professor,  real  property  law  and  equity; 
\11ins  M.  Thayer,  LL.  D.  (judge  of  Uniteffl 
States  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals'),  professor, 
iaw  of  contracts  and  commercial  law:    Gusta- 


ST.  LOUIS  LAW  SCHOOL. 


1967 


vus  A.  Finkelnburg,  A.  B.,  lecturer,  constitu- 
tional limitations ;  James  O.  Broadhead,  LL. 
D.,  lecturer,  international  law ;  Frederick  N. 
Judson,  LL.  D.,  lecturer,  constitutional  law; 
Charles  Nagel,  LL.  B.,  lecturer,  corporations  ; 
Pendleton  Taylor  Bryan,  LL.  B.,  lecturer, 
torts  and  negligence ;  Edward  C.  Eliot,  LL. 
B.,  lecturer,  sales  and  bailments ;  F.  A.  Wis- 
lizenus,  LL.  B.,  lecturer,  administration  ;  I.  H. 
Lionberger,  A.  M.,  lecturer,  statute  of  limita- 
tions and  statute  of  frauds ;  Paul  F.  Coste, 
LL.  B.,  lecturer,  agency;  Edward  S.  Robert, 
LL.  B.,  lecturer,  evidence;  Lee  Sale,  LL.  B., 
lecturer,  partnership ;  Charles  P.  Johnson, 
A. M..C.O.  Bishop,  LL.  B.,  lecturers,  criminal 
law;  Jacob  Klein,  LL.  B.  (judge  of  St.  Louis 
Circuit  Court),  lecturer,  advanced  class. 

It  would  not  be  possible  to  do  justice  to 
every  man  who  has  in  one  capacity  or  another 
lent  his  aid  to  the  school.  But  it  will  not  be 
regarded  as  a  disparagement  of  the  work  of 
any  one,  and  it  is  really  essential  to  an  under- 
standing of  the  school's  success,  to  make  men- 
tion of  the  singularly  effective  services  of  such 
members  of  the  faculty  as  George  A.  Madill 
and  G.  A.  Finkelnburg.  The  former  taught 
real  property  and.  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
same  period,  equity,  from  1869  to  1894;  and 
the  latter  has  taught  contracts  and  bills  and 
notes,  or  constitutional  law,  since  1878.  With 
these  should  be  given  the  names  of  the  men 
who  have  held  the  office  of  dean.  Henry 
Hitchcock  was  not  only  the  first  in  point  of 
time,  but  to  him  probably  more  than  to  any 
one  else  is  the  law  department  indebted  for 
intelligent  and  energetic  installment  and  pros- 
ecution of  its  work.  With  rare  fidelity  he 
devoted  his  splendid  ability  to  the  elevation 
of  his  own  profession.  Compelled  by  sickness 
to  surrender  the  position  of  dean  in  1870, 
George  M.  Stewart  was  selected  in  his  stead. 
1  Returning  to  the  city  in  1871,  Henry  Hitch- 
cock continued  in  active  charge  of  the  school 
1  in  the  newly  created  office  of  provost  until 
l|878,  when  he  again  assumed  the  office  of 
idean,  and  held  it  until  1881 ;  after  which  time 
he  continued  as  lecturer  until  1884.  During 
ithe  period  from  1878  to  1881  he  delivered  as 
jmany  as  170  lectures  a  year,  and  his  course 
,of  lectures  during  his  connection  with  the 
ischool  embraced  the  following  subjects: 
.Agency,  bills  and  notes,  equity,  partnership, 
corporations,  insurance,  constitutional  law. 
succession,  etc.  In  1881  Dr.  William  G.  Ham- 
mond, until  then  at  the  head  of  the  Iowa  State 


Law  School,  whose  reputation  as  a  man  of 
learning  in  the  law  was  second  to  none  in  this 
country,  became  dean.  He  directed  tin:  school 
with  great  success,  drawing  to  its  lecture 
rooms  students  from  adjacent  and  from  many 
of  the  distant  States,  until  1893,  when  he  died. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  present  dean. 
William  S.  Curtis,  a  graduate  of  the  school, 
under  whose  control  the  school  has  enjoyed 
the  most  pronounced  growth  and  prosper- 
ity. 

After  a  test  of  thirty  years  the  school  may 
be  said  to  have  proved  the  wisdom  of  its  f.  Hin- 
ders. The  teachers,  with  the  exception  of  the 
dean,  are  selected  upon  the  old  principle  from 
the  ranks  of  active  lawyers.  The  advisory 
board  still  guards  the  interests  of  the  bar  bv 
finally  passing  upon  the  fitness  of  such  men 
as  the  faculty  may  after  its  own  examinations 
ci  include  to  recommend  for  admission  ;  and  the 
law  provides  that  the  degree,  when  obtained, 
entitles  to  admission  at  the  bar  of  any  court 
within  the  State  of  Missouri. 

The  conditions  for  entering  the  school  have 
undergone  no  change,  unless  it  be  in  the  mat- 
ter of  their  more  strict  enforcement.  A  fair 
English  education  is  required.  The  course  still 
comprises  only  two  years,  although  a  third 
year  course  for  advanced  students  has  been 
added,  which  the  more  active  friends  of  the 
school  confidently  hope  to  see  develop  into  a 
regular  third  year.  The  tuition  is  only  $80 
a"  year,  and  three  free  scholarships  for  each 
class  have  so  far  made  ample  provision  for 
such  men  as  seemed  to  show  promise  without 
means.  The  lecture  'hours  are  between  nine 
and  ten  in  the  morning,  and  four  and  six  in 
the  afternoon,  making  it  more  convenient  for 
active  members  of  the  bar,  and  at  the  same 
time  meeting  the  requirements  of  such  stu- 
dents as  may  be  dependent  upon  daily  work. 
While  in  one  sense  this  last  combination  is  not 
encouraged,  and  usually  makes  a  three-year 
course  a  necessity,  it  is,  at  the  same  time,  true 
that  the  greatest  consideration  has  been  shown 
by  employers  and  even  by  courts  to  facilitate 
the  work  of  the  school  under  its  time  arrange- 
ment. 

The  method  of  teaching  may  be  said  to  have 
undergone  some  modification.  The  strict 
lecture  system  was  never  exclusively  used. 
From  the  beginning  students  were  expected  ti  1 
be  prepared  to  answer  questions  within  regu- 
lar assignments  previously  made.  This  fea- 
ture has,  if  anvthin£r.  been  extended,  and  now 


1968 


ST.  LOUIS  LYCEUM— ST.  LOUIS  MEDICAL  SOCIETY 


includes  the  more  and  more  frequent  assign- 
ment of  cases  for  the  purpose  of  illustration 
and  discussion.  In  addition  the  students  are 
required  to  attend  and  to  participate  in  moot 
courts,  well  calculated  to  bring  them  as  near 
as  possible  t.i  the  practical  tests  of  active  pro- 
fessii  mal  life. 

During  the  two  years'  course  every  student 
is  required  to  make  examination  in  every  study 
before  the  respective  teaclier;  and  if  he  falls 
below  a  certain  percentage  in  any  branch,  or 
fails  to  reach  a  certain  average  percentage  on 
all  studies,  he  can  not  be  recommended  by  the 
faculty  for  final  examination  to  the  advisory 
board.  Another  condition  to  such  recom- 
mendation is  the  writing  of  an  original  thesis 
upon  a  subject  selected  by  the  faculty. 

In  all  this  work  the  student  is  aided  by  a 
valuable  library  contained  in  the  large  room  of 
the  third  fioor  of  the  building;  as  also  by  the 
privilege  to  use  the  regular  law  library  in  the 
court  house  on  Saturdays.  The  library  of  the 
school  was  modestly  started  by  the  investment 
of  a  donation  of  $2,000  from  Dr.  William  G. 
Eliot.  Subsequently,  Mrs.  Henry  Hitchcock 
added  $6,000  for  the  same  purpose.  Since 
then  some  generous  donations  for  the  general 
support  of  the  school  (one  as  large  as  $40,000) 
have  been  made,  notably  by  George  A.  Mad  ill. 
Henry  Hitchcock  and  G.  A.  Finkelnburg.  All 
these,  very  materially  aided,  as  they  are.  by  the 
largely  increased  income  on  account  of  tuition 
and  by  the  fact  that  most  of  the  teachers  give 
their  services  for  nominal  compensation,  or  en- 
tirelv  free,  have  placed  the  law  school  in  a 
comparatively  independent  position.  The  li- 
brary now  contains  upwards  of  seven  thousand 
well-selected  volumes ;  and  since  the  school  on 
its  present  basis  is  more  than  self-sustaining, 
the  library,  as  well  as  other  features  of  the 
school,  may  be  expected  to  steadily  improve. 

The  building  is  devoted  to  the  exclusive  use 
of  the  school :  and  in  addition  to  lecture  rooms 
and  library,  there  are  ample  quarters  for  the 
dean,  for  faculty  meetings,  and  for  the  meet- 
ings of  the  customary  students'  societies. 

Starting  with  a  class  of  e'ight  men,  the  at- 
tendance of  the  St.  Louis  Law  School  now 
averages  one  hundred  and  fifty.  The  coming 
bar  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  is  largeh  c  imp  >sed 
of  graduates;  the  bar  of  the  State  has  a  good 
representation. 

The  dependence  of  the  law  school  upon  the 
good  will  of  the  bar  in  general  has  always 
been  recognized.     Remembering  the  generous 


aid  that  has  been  given  in  the  past,  it  is  not  un- 
reasonable to  hope  for  a  continuance  of  that 
support  now  that  the  bar  and  the  alumni 
have  become  in  so  great  a  measure  identical. 

In  a  word,  the  St.  Louis  Law  School  has 
realized  the  hope  of  its  founders.  It  justifies 
the  claim  that  the  lawyer  is  intent  upon  the  ele- 
vation of  his  profession.  It  makes  proper  re- 
turn to  the  State  for  privileges  wisely  con- 
ferred. It  is  a  credit  to  the  city  and  State  of 
which  it  forms  a  part.  It  gives  promise  of  do- 
ing  all  these  things  in  a  higher  and  better  de- 
gree as  time  affords  opportunity. 

Charles  Nagel. 

St.  Louis  Lyceum. — An  organization 
established  in  St.  Louis  in  183 1  as  a  branch 
1  >f  the  American  Lyceum,  which  was  instituted 
m  New  York  in  May  of  the  same  year  for  the 
advancement  of  education,  especially  in  pub- 
lic schools  and  the  general  diffusion  of  knowl- 
edge. Its  first  officers  were  Beverley  Allen, 
president;  Joseph  C.  Laveille,  vice-president; 
Archibald  Gamble.,  treasurer;  James  A.  Murj 
raw  corresponding  secretary ;  J.  C.  Dennies, 
recording  secretary:  R.  K.  Richards,  John  F. 
Darby,  and  Peter  Ferguson,  curators.  An- 
other organization  bearing  the  same  name  and 
having  similar  objects  in  view  was  organized 
in  1839,  with  the  following  officers:  Andrew 
J.  Davis,  president ;  Dr.  J.  N.  McDowell,  vice- 
president  ;  Philip  Reilly,  second  vice-presi- 
dent;  George  W.  Dent,  recording  secretary;! 
Safmuel  Knox,  ,  corresponding  secretary; 
Charles  F.  Henry,  treasurer,  and  W.  P. 
Darnes,  J.  H.  Bayfield,  J.  B.  Walker.  Dr.  T.  J 
White  and  Dr.  E.  T.  Watson,  directors.  This 
last  named  society  was  incorporated  in  1844, 
and  had  a  prosperous  existence  of  several 
years,  occupying  rooms  in  a  building  located  | 
at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Pine  Streets. 

St.     Louis    Medical    College- — See 

"Washington  University." 

St.  Louis  Medical  Society. — The  St. 

Louis  Medical  Society  is  one  of  the  oldest  or- 
ganizations in  the  city,  having  been  founded 
in  1836,  and  incorporated  by  act  of  the  Mis- 
souri Legislature.  January,  1838.  under  the 
name  of  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri, its  first  officers  being  Dr.  B.  G.  Farrar, 
president :  Dr.  Hardage  Lane,  vice-president 
Dr.  B.  B.  Brown,  recording  secretary :  Dr.  J 
Johnson,  corresponding  secretary;  Dr.  Y.  D. 


ST.  LOUIS  MICROSCOPICAL  SOCIETY— ST.  LOUIS  PLACE. 


1969 


Boiling,  treasurer.  Its  objects,  as  set  forth 
in  the  original  constitution,  were  "the  advance- 
ment of  the  medical  and  its  collateral  sciences 
in  general,  and  the  improvement  of  the  medi- 
cal profession  oif  the  city  o'f  St.  Louis  in  par- 
ticular." The  by-laws  debarred  from  mem- 
bership all  persons  "holding  any  patent  for 
medicines,  or  secret  remedies  for  diseases,  or 
who  shall  advertise  in  any  newspaper,  or  other- 
wise announce  their  pretensions  to  superior 
qualifications  in  the  cure  of  any  particular  dis- 
ease, or  who  shall  publish  cases  of  operations, 
or  promise  radical  cures  or  invite  laymen  to 
be  present  at  operations,  or  boast  of  cures  and 
remedies,  or  publish  certificates  of  skill  and 
success  ;"  and  provided  further,  that  any  mem- 
ber guilty  of  any  of  these  acts  should  be  ex- 
pelled. The  society  adopted  the  code  of  ethics 
recommended  by  the  American  Medical  As- 
sociation at  Philadelphia,  in  1847.  ^  had 
three  classes  of  members,  associate,  corre- 
sponding and  honorary.  At  first  the  meet- 
ings were  monthly,  from  May  to  November, 
and  semi-monthly,  from  November  to  May; 
but  in  1848,  it  virtually  suspended,  and  this 
condition  of  things  lasted  until  1850,  when  a 
new  organization  was  effected  under  the  name 
of  St.  Louis  Medical  Society,  which  exhibited 
increased  spirit  and  exerted  a  greater  influ- 
ence, the  meetings  being  largely  attended  and 
marked  by  earnest  professional  interest.  Nev- 
ertheless there  have  been  occasions  when 
wrangling  and  recrimination  prevailed,  and 
charges  o'f  professional  misconduct  were  made 
among  members.  For  twelve  years  after  the 
society  was  organized  the  meetings  were  held 
in  the  Masonic  Hall,  afterward  at  Westmin- 
ster Church,  corner  of  Broadway  and  Locust; 
next  in  a  hall  on  the  corner  of  Fourth  and 
Chestnut ;  next  in  the  Commercial  School ; 
next  in  the  office  of  Drs.  Jordan  &  Shumard ; 
and  for  a  time  in  the  hall  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences,  in  the  Medical  College  building,  on 
Seventh  and  Myrtle.  After  this  building 
burned  down  the  meetings  were  held  in  the 
Polytechnic  building,  corner  Seventh  and 
Chestnut  Streets.  Since  its  organization  the 
society  has  numbered  among  its  presidents 
Drs.  Hardage  Lane,  Wm.  Beaumont,  George 
Engleman,  John  Barnes,  Thomas  Revburn, 
John  S.  Moore.  Win.  M.  McPheeters.  M.  L. 
Linton,  M.  M.  Pallen,  J.  S.  B.  Alleyne.  Wm. 
Johnston,  Tohn  T.  Hodgen,  E.  H.  Gregorv, 
G.  M.  B.  Maughs,  L.  C.  Boisliniere.  H.  H. 
Mudd,  Wm.  Dickson  and  Wm.  L.  Barret,  Dr. 


J.  N,  McDowell  and  Dr.  Charles  A.  Pope, 
were  of  the  number  of  its  distinguished  mem- 
bers. At  the  close  of  the  year  1898  the  so- 
ciety was  in  a  high  state  of  efficiency,  harmony 
and  good  feeling  prevailing  among  its  mem- 
bers, its  proceedings  being  marked  by  profes- 
sional spirit  and  decorum,  and  the  papers  and 
discussions  exhibiting  earnest  inquiry  and  re- 
search. The  meetings  were  held  in  the  board 
of  education  building,  and  the  officers  elected 
January  7,  1899,  were:  Dr.  Jos.  Grindon, 
president ;  Dr.  Bransford  Lewis,  vice-presi- 
dent; 1  )r.  C.  R.  Dudley,  recording  secretary; 
Dr.  F.  W.  Hilschern,  corresponding  secretary; 
Dr.  A.  R.  Kieffer,  treasurer. 

St.  Louis  Microscopical  Society. — 

Several  attempts,  with  varying  degrees  of  suc- 
cess, have  been  made  by  the  microscopists  of 
St.  Louis  to  organize  a  permanent  microsco- 
pical society.  A  society  was  founded  in  1869, 
but  continued  in  operation  only  a  short  time. 
In  1874  another  society  was  organized,  but 
suspended  in  1876.  In  1881  a  third  society 
was  organized,  but  was  discontinued  within 
some  three  or  four  years.  In  1894,  however, 
the  present  St.  Louis  Microscopical  Society, 
which  was  really  the  first  one  founded  in  1869, 
was  revived,  and  is  now  a  prosperous  organi- 
zation, with  some  thirty-eight  members,  com- 
posed, almost  exclusively,  of  physicians. 

•St.  Louis  Place. — Lying  in  North  St. 
Louis,  and  bounded  by  Benton,  Hebert  and 
Twenty-first  Streets,  and  Rauschenbach  Ave- 
nue, was  acquired,  in  part,  through  donation  in 
1850,  for  a  pleasure  ground.  The  donors  were 
Colonel  John  O'Fallon.  Governor  Miller,  Jo- 
siah  Dent  and  others.  The  tract  is  composed  of 
four  different  parts,  which,  together,  comprise 
[■3.88  acres.  Numbers  1  and  2  are  the  older 
parks.  Numbers  3  and  4  are  south  of  the 
above  mentioned  plats  of  ground,  and  were 
parts  of  the  old  reservoir  site,  dedicated  by  the 
ckv  to  park  purposes.  St.  Lonis  Avenue  runs 
from  east  to  west  through  the  center  of  the 
park.  This  avenue  was  formerly  called  Gran- 
dee Avenue,  but  the  name,  being  similar  to 
that  of  Grand  Avenue,  was  changed  to  thai 
which  it  now  bears.  The  park  is  nicely  shaded 
with  sveamores,  maples.  Carolina  poplars  and 
Wisconsin  weeping-willows.  For  improve- 
ments and  maintenance  up  to  1897  the  city 
had  expended  $117,066.71.  The  amount  ap- 
propriated for  the  maintenance  of  the  park  for 


1970     ST.  I.(  HIS  ROWING  CLUB— ST.  LOUIS.  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  NAME. 


the  fiscal  year  ending  in  [898  was  $4,250.  A 
monumenl  ■  ■  ch  von  Schiller,  the  Ger- 

man p  placed  in  this  park,  the  gift  of 

Colonel  Charles  G  Stifel,  in  1898.  It  was  un- 
veiled with  appropriate  ceremonies  on  Novem- 
ber 1  3th  1  if  that  year. 

St.    Louis    Rowing    Club.  —  The  St. 

I  hi  -  Rowing  Club  was  organized  in  June, 
[875,  at  a  meeting  held  at  George  Fehl's  store, 
"ii  ! '.roadway,  between  Rutger  Street  and  Park 
Avenue.  The  organizers  were  John  A. 
Schultze.  John  Fritz,  David  Herold,  Louis 
Stoker,  Frank  Elmer,  Andrew  Wunsch, 
( 'harles  Koken,  J.  D.  Werder,  George  W. 
Wittmann  and  Charles  J.  Keller,  and  the  first 
1  ifncers  were  Frank  Elmer,  president ;  Andrew 
Wunsch,  secretary:  John  A.  Schultze,  treas- 
urer. The  first  boat  house  was  at  the  foot  of 
Rutger  Street,  and  was  rented  from  Timothy 
Hickey,  harbor  master.  This  was  occupied 
until  the  fall  of  1876.  when  the  club  had  a  house 
built  on  the  levee.  The  membership  in- 
creased, and  a  larger  house,  a  two-story  brick. 
was  built,  which  was  occupied  until  the  ground 
was  needed  for  the  elevator,  and  the  club  lo- 
at  the  foot  of  Plum  Street,  and  afterward 
occupied  the  Excelsior  boat  house,  on  Anna 
Street,  until  they  built  their  new  boat  house, 
at  the  foot  of  Chouteau  Avenue.  The  club's 
first  boat  was  the  "St.  Louis."  built  for  them 
by  John  A.  Schultze;  the  next  was  the  "Mag- 
nolia," which  twice  took  the  premium  at  the 
Si  Louis  hair:  and  after  these  came  the  "Bal- 
tic :"  the  "John  A.  Schultze."  the  "St.  Louis 
X...  j."  the  "II.  Clay  Sexton,"  the  "A.  L.  Ste- 
ber,"  the  "Romeo,"  the  "Lily,"  the  "  Al  Spink." 
the  "L.  L.  Culver,"  a  cedar  gig  and  two  four- 
oared  shells.  A  high  spirit  prevails  in  the 
club,  and  its  rowing  matches  with  other  clubs 
excite  a  lively  interest.  It  has  one  hundred 
and  sixty-five  members. 

St.   Louis   School   of  Fine  Arts.— 

Sei     Washington  University." 

St.    Louis,   Significance    of    the 

Name.— When  St.  Louis  was  founded,  Louis 
XV  was  the  reigning  King  <  >f  France.  La- 
clede was  a  loyal  Frenchman,  and  supposed  he 
was  establishing  his  trading  post    in    French 

territory,  being  unaware  of  the  fact  that  the 
region  west  of  the  Mississippi  had  been  ceded 
to  Spain.  lie.  therefore,  sought  to  honor  his 
sovereign  bv  naming  his  town   St.   Louis,   in 


honor  of  the  patron  saint  of  Louis  XV.  -This 
patron  saint  was  King  Louis  IX  of  France, 
who  was  canonized  and  placed  on  the  roll  of 
saints  by  Pope  Boniface  VIII,  in  the  year 
[297.  "Louis  IX.  or  St.  Louis,  was  born  in 
Poissy,  April  25,  1215,  and  succeeded  his 
father,  Louis  VIII.  in  1226.  being  then  in  his 
eleventh,  year.  During  his  minority  his 
mother.  Blanche  of  Castile,  a  woman  of  great 
talent  and  deep  piety,  acted  as  regent.  This 
lady  bestowed  upon  her  son  every  care  in  his 
education,  and  especially  gave  great  attention 
to  his  religious  training.  The  celebrated  Xe- 
ander.  in  his  'Kirchcngeschichte,'  draws  a  most 
interesting  picture  of  the  religious  side  of  the 
character  which  the  assiduous  care  of  his 
mother  had  formed  for  her  son,  but  which  we 
have  not  the  space  to  reproduce  here.  On 
reaching  his  majority,  Louis  engaged  in  a  war 
with  Henry  III,  King  of  England,  and  de- 
feated the  English  at  Taillebourg,  at  Saintes 
and  at  Blave.  in  1242.  Soon  after  he  con- 
cluded a  peace  with  the  English  King.  At  a 
subsequent  period  King  Louis  fell  danger- 
ously ill.  During  this  critical  time  he  made  a 
vow  that  if  he  recovered  from  the  sickness,  he 
would  go  in  person  as  a  crusader.  He  did  re- 
cover, and  in  accordance  with  his  vow  he  ap- 
pointed his  mother.  Blanche  of  Castile,  re- 
gent, and  sailed,  August,  1248,  with  an  army 
of  fort}  thousand  men,  to  Cyprus,  whence,  in 
the  following  spring,  he  departed  for  Egypt, 
thinking  by  the  conquest  of  that  country  to 
open  the  way  to  Palestine.  He  succeeded  in 
capturing  Damietta.  but  was  afterward  de- 
feated and  taken  prisoner  by  the  Saracens. 
The  price  of  his  ransom  was  named  at  one  hun- 
dred thousand  marks  of  silver,  which  was 
paid  his  captors,  and  Louis  was  released  May 
7,  1250.  with  the  fragments  of  his  army,  re- 
duced in  number  to  six  thousand  men.  He 
procei  ded  by  sea  to  St.  Jean  D'Acre,  and  re- 
mained in  Palestine  until  the  death  of  his 
mother,  which  event  happened  November, 
1252.  Louis  was  then  compelled  to  return  to 
France  to  assume  the  government.  He  ap- 
plied  himself  with  great  assiduity  to  'tihe  task 
1  if  gi  iverning  his  kingdom,  united  several  prov- 
inces to  the  crown  on  the  lapse  of  feudal 
rights,  or  by  treaty,  and  made  many  important 
changes  in  the  administration,  the  general 
tendency  of  which  was  to  increase  the  royal 
During  this  time  a  code  of  laws  was 
brought  into  use.  now  known  as  the  'Etablis- 
semenfs  de   St.   Louis.'     July   I,   1270,   Louis 


ST.  LOUIS  SOCIETY  OF  PEDAGOGY-ST.  LOUIS  UNIVERSITY. 


1971 


embarked  upon  a  new  crusade,  and  sailed  for 
Tunis.  Here  a  pestilence  broke  out  in  the 
French  camp,  by  which  the  greater  part  of  tihe 
French  army  was  destroyed.  The  King  him- 
self was  attacked  and  died  at  Tunis,  August 
25,  1270.  Such,  in  brief,  are  'the  important 
events  in  the  life  of  the  monarch  whose  name 
has  been  bestowed  upon  the  city,  and  who  is 
the  patron  saint  of  the  oldest  parish  in  St. 
Louis.  The  anniversary  of  the  death  of  St. 
Louis  occurs  on  the  25th  of  August.  When 
the  pioneer  emigrants  from  France  com- 
menced to  huild  on  the  site  now  covered  by  the 
city,  they  selected  as  the  patron  saint  of  St. 
Louis  the  monarch  whose  history  has  been 
briefly  sketched  in  the  foregoing  paragraph, 
and  conferred  his  name  upon  the  infant  col- 
ony. The  Cathedral  parish  was  organized 
soon  after  tihe  commencement  of  the  settle- 
ment, and  St.  Louis'  Day  has  ever  since  been 
observed  as  a  festival  day  in  the  parish." 

St.  Louis  Society   of  Pedagogy. — 

See  "Pedagogy,  Society  of." 

St.  Louis  University. — A  minute  his- 
tory of  this  institution  would  outline  many  of 
the  earliest  incidents  associated  with  the  set- 
tlement of  the  Jesuits  in  St.  Louis.  The  pres- 
ent article  will  attempt  merely  a  succinct  state- 
ment of  its  origin,  advance  and  influence,  to- 
gether with  mention  of  the  leading  minds  con- 
nected with  the  educational  Work  it  has  per- 
formed. 

Rt.  Rev.  William  Louis  Dubourg,  bishop  of 
U/pper  and  Lower  Louisiana,  who  was  conse- 
crated in  Rome  in  18 15,  reached  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve two  years  later,  and  soon  visited  St. 
Louis,  the  object  being  to  determine  whether 
Ste.  Genevieve  or  St.  Louis  was  the  more  suit- 
able for  a  seminary.  In  the  summer  of  1818 
five  ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  with  Madame 
Duchesne  as  superior,  who  had  been  sent 
hither  at  the  bishop's  request,  arrived  from 
France  and  proceeded  to  St.  Gharles,  where 
they  opened  a  school,  near  the  Catholic 
Church,  but  met  with  little  encouragement. 
After  a  year's  trial  they  removed  to  Florissant, 
and  this  formed  a  nucleus  for  various  educa- 
tional enterprises  at  different  points  in  Mis- 
souri. In  1819  Bishop  Dubourg  established 
a  college  attached  to  the  Cathedral,  in  St. 
Louis,  but  this  college  was  discontinued  in 
1826,  and,  although,  much  attention  was  given 
to  the  establishment  of  mission   schools,   in- 


cluding some  devoted  tio  the  idea  of  training 
the  Indian  mind,  the  college  plan  was  not  re- 
vived until  (828,  when  a  Lit  on  Ninth  and 
Christy  Avenue,  which  had  been  given  by 
Jeremiah  Connors,  then  deceased,  towards 
founding  a  college,  was  made  over  to  the 
Jesuit  fathers.  The  remainder  of  the  block 
west  of  Ninth,  between  Washington  and 
Christy  Avenues,  and  about  two-thirds  of  the 
block  immediately  west,  were  afterward  pur- 
chased. The  Jesuit  Mission  of  .Missouri,  at 
that  time,  had  only  eight  priests  and  six  lay 
brothers,  three  being  novices.  The  college 
foundation  was  laid  in  1828  fur  a  building  50 
feet  in  length,  by  40  in  width,  of  three  stories, 
attic  and  basement.  The  college  was  ready  to 
receive  students  in  1829.  The  Florissant 
Seminary  students,  fifteen  in  number,  were  at 
once  transferred  there.  These  included  Charles 
P.  Chouteau,  Bryan  Mullanphy,  Edmond  Paul 
and  Francis,  Julius  and  Du  Thiel  Cabanne, 
with  others  whose  names  are  no  longer  famil- 
iar, even  to  the  oldest  citizens.  Rev.  P.  J. 
Yerhaegen  was  the  first  president  of  the  col- 
lege. Among  his  staff  were  Rev.  P.  J.  De 
Smet,  who  afterward  became  so  famed  as  an 
Indian  missionary,  and  Rev.  J.  A.  Elet.  Dur- 
ing the  first  two  years  several  extra  teachers 
taught  classes  in  English  and  mathematics, 
namely:  Thomas  B.  Taylor,  John  Servary. 
Benjamin  Eaton,  Bartholomew  McGowan  and 
Jeremiah  Langton.  Brother  James  Yates 
taught  some  rudimentary  classes,  and  later, 
Rev.  Peter  Walsh  gave  instructions  in  the 
higher  branches.  On  the  first  day  the  college 
opened  there  entered  ten  boarders  and  thirty 
externes,  or.  day  scholars,  which  number  was 
within  a  few  weeks  increased  to  thirty  and  one 
hundred  and  twenty,  respectively.  This  at- 
tendance varied  but  little  for  two  years,  when, 
more  house  room  having  been  provided,  a  con- 
siderable number  of  new  boarders  were  ad- 
mitted, principally  from  Louisiana  and  Missis- 
sippi, Where  Father  Van  de  Velde,  a  cultivated 
scholar  and  fine  pulpit  orator,  had  labored  in 
behalf  of  the  institution.  This  reverend  father, 
together  with  Father  Wan  Lommel  and  Mr. 
Sweevelt,  a  scholastic,  had  been  sent  from 
Maryland  to  join  the  college  faculty,  arriving 
here  in  October,  1831.  So  promising  now 
were  the  prospects  of  the  college  that  in  C832 
the  Legislature  of  Missouri  was  petitioned  for 
a  permanent  charter,  with  the  power  to  confer 
degrees,  etc.  The  Legislature  granted  the 
charter,  with  university  features,  to  include  the 


1972 


ST.  LOUIS  UNIVERSITY. 


departments  of  theology,  medicine  and  law,  in 
the  event  of  its  being  deemed  expedient  to  add 
them.  The  charter  incorporated  P.  J.  Ver- 
haegen,  Theodore  De  Theux,  P.  W.  Walsh,  C. 
F.  Van  Ouickenborne,  and  James  Van  de 
Velde.  The  institution  was,  at  the  same  ses- 
sion, empowered  to  purchase,  hold  and  con- 
vey property  for  educational  purposes.  Un- 
der this  charter  a  regular  faculty  was  organ- 
ize.1  April  3,  1833,  with  Rev.  P.  J.  Verhaegen 
as  "rector  of  the  St.  Louis  University."  Not- 
withstanding the  visitation  of  the  scourge  of 
cholera,  which  was  very  severe  in  St. 
Louis  in  1832-3,  and  also  a  terrible  tor- 
nado, which  worked  terrible  havoc  in 
the  Western  and  Southern  States,  the 
college  buildings  did  not  afford  room  for  all 
the  students  who  applied  for  admission  in 
1833.  and  a  new  wing  was  begun  and  made 
ready  the  next  summer.  Of  the  twenty-four 
Jesuits  in  the  Missouri  mission  in  1834.  ten 
were  at  the  St.  Louis  University,  there  being 
at  that  time  fifteen  professors  and  tutors  en- 
gaged in  the  institution.  From  the  French 
population  of  Louisiana  fifty  students  were 
added  early  in  1834.  by  the  efforts  of  Rev.  J. 
A.  Elet.  In  May  the  university  had  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  boarders.  At  the  annual  com- 
mencement, July  31,  1834,  the  baccalaureate 
degree  was  conferred  on  Paul  A.  F.  du  Lout- 
fay  and  Peter  A.  Walsh  ;  that  of  master  of  arts 
on  John  Servary,  all  Missourians.  These  were 
the  first  graduates.  At  the  fall  term  Messrs. 
M.  Pin  and  J.  B.  Emig  were  added  to  the  fac- 
ulty The  latter,  afterward  Father  Emig.  in- 
troduced Greek  into  the  curriculum,  and  had 
a  long  and  influential  career  in  the  University. 
September.  1835,  another  addition  on  Wash- 
ington Avenue  was  made  to  the  college  build- 
ings, the  first  story  of  which  served  as  a  chapel 
until  the  completion  of  St.  Xavier  Church,  in 
1843- 

At  this  time.  1835,  the  project  of  forming  a 
medical  school  was  agitated,  but  it  was  not  un- 
til October  5.  1836,  that  the  plan  book  form, 
when  C.  J.  Carpenter,  J.  Johnson,  William 
Beaumont,  E.  II.  McCabe,  H.  Lane  and  H. 
King,  all  physicians  of  high  standing,  were  se- 
lected as  the  faculty.  The  school,  however, 
was  not  opened  until  the  autumn  of  1842.  at 
Washington  Avenue  and  Tenth  Street,  in  a 
building  erected  for  the  purpose.  The  first 
lecture  to  the  medical  department  was  given 
March  28.  1842.  by  Professor  Joseplh  W.  Hall. 
The  other  members  of  the  facultv  were  M.  L. 


Linton,  Daniel  Brainard,  H.  A.  Prout,  James 
V.  Prather.  Joseph  J.  Norwood  and  Alvin  Lit- 
ton. The  school  soon  attracted  public  atten- 
tion and  graduated  a  number  of  students  from 
the  Western  and  Southern  States.  In  1848 
the  faculty  requested  the  trustees  of  the  uni- 
versity to  dissolve  the  connection  of  the  medi- 
cal department  with  the  parent  institution, 
which  request  was  renewed  the  following 
January,  and  again  in  1854-5,  the  reason  as- 
signed being  the  then  growing  prejudice 
against  Catholics,  as  shown  in  the  organization 
of  a  political  party  based  on  that  and  antagon- 
ism to  foreigners.  The  trustees  no  longer  re- 
sisted the  separation,  and  thenceforth  the  med- 
ical school  was  conducted  under  a  charter  of 
its  own.  The  law  department  of  the  Univer- 
sity had  begun  its  first  session  in  1843,  with 
Richard  A.  Buckner  at  its  head,  but  despite 
his  efforts,  this  school  languished  and  was 
soon  abandoned. 

The  Rev.  Verhaegen  having  been,  in  1836, 
appointed  superior  of  the  Jesuit  Mission  in 
Missouri,  his  place  as  president  of  the  Univer- 
sity was  filled  at  the  opening  of  the  session  in 
September  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Elet.  in  which  year 
the  number  of  students  was  146.  At  this 
time  Rev.  George  A.  Carrell,  noted  for  supe- 
rior literary  attainments,  was  added  to  the  fac- 
ulty as  professor  of  English  literature.  In 
1839  a  suite  of  class-rooms  was  erected  to  ac- 
commodate the  increased  number  of  students, 
and  the  next  year,  the  corner-stone  of  St. 
Xavier.  "the  college  church,"  was  laid  with 
impressive  ceremonies,  the  dedication  taking 
place  Palm  Sunday,  1843.  In  1840  President 
Elet  was  transferred  to  Cincinnati,  to  become 
president  of  Athenaeum,  afterward  St.  Xavier, 
College,  and  Rev.  James  Van  de  Yelde  suc- 
ceeded him  at  the  St.  Louis  University, remain- 
in-  until  September  17.  1843.  when  he,  in  turn, 
having  been  appointed  vice-provincial  of  Mis- 
souri, was  succeeded  by  Rev.  George  A.  Car- 
rell. Father  Carrell.  although  a  man  of  su- 
perior gifts  in  literature  and  belles-lettres,  was 
by  his  temperament  not  entirely  fitted  for  the 
presidency.  I  hiring  his  administration  of 
two  years,  there  was  a  marked  decline  in  the 
number  of  students,  though  this  was  partiallv 
accounted  for  in  the  hard  times  of  that  period ; 
but  by  the  closing  of  St.  Mary's  College,  in 
Kentucky,  and  by  recruiting  work  in  the 
South,  performed  by  Rev.  John  Gleizal,  in 
184(1,  the  prospects  of  the  University  were 
brought  back  to  former  conditions.     Another 


ST.  LOUIS  UNIVERSITY. 


1973 


large  building,  three  stories  in  height,  was 
erected  on  Christy  Avenue,  and  the  institu- 
tion had  an  imposing  list  of  professors  and 
tutors. 

Father  Carrell  having  been  transferred  to 
the  presidency  of  St.  Xavier  College  in  July. 
1847,  Rev.  John  B.  Druyts  was  appointed  to 
take  his  place  in  the  St.  Louis  University.  He 
had  been  connected  with  the  institution  for 
twelve  years.  He  soon  became  one  of  the 
most  popular  and  successful  of  all  those  who 
had  held  the  position.  But,  unfortunately,  he 
lost  his  sense  of  hearing,  and  the  managing 
board  was  obliged  to  fill  his  place,  which  was 
done  in  1854  by  the  appointment  of  Rev.  John 
S.  Yerdin.  During  the  first  year  of  Father 
Yerdin's  term,  which  extended  to  1859,  the 
number  of  boarding  students  was  larger  than 
at  any  other  time.  The  local  schools  had  so 
improved,  both  numerically  and  in  character, 
that  the  necessity  of  sending  youth  from  home 
to  be  educated  gradually  decreased,  but  from 
1855  this  class  of  scholars  was  more  than  re- 
placed by  externes.  March  19,  1859,  Father 
Yerdin  was  succeeded  as  president  by  Rev. 
Ferdinand  Coosemans.  At  the  opening  of 
the  fall  session  the  classical  and  commercial 
courses  had  been  separated,  and  the  classical 
course  extended  to  six  years.  On  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  Civil  \Var,  in  186 1,  sixty-three 
of  the  students  from  the  South  withdrew  from 
the  University  and  went  home.  All  the 
classes  were  suspended  May  24th  of  that  year, 
and  during  the  next  session  only  nine  students 
registered  from  the  Southern  States,  several 
cf  these  having  remained.  Indeed,  all 
through  the  war  period  the  catalogue  was 
much  reduced  from  previous  years,  but,  not- 
withstanding, the  registry  of  1862-3  showed 
290  students.  In  July,  1862,  Father  Coose- 
mans was  made  vice-provincial  of  Missouri, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thomas  O'Xeil, 
who  remained  as  such  till  July  2,  1868,  when 
Rev.  Francis  H.  Stuntebeck  was  installed. 
Meantime,  in  May,  1867,  property  was  pur- 
chased on  Grand  Avenue,  between  Lindell 
and  Baker  Avenues,  where  the  stately  build- 
ings of  the  University  are  now  located.  At 
the  close  of  the  session  of  1867-8  the  register 
for  the  year  had  346  names  of  students ;  and 
for  the  next  session  the  same  number.  The 
following  year  the  number  decreased  to  297 ; 
in  1871  it  was  317 ;  in  1S72  it  was  402 ;  in  1873, 
413.     Then  the  financial  crisis  came  on  and 


the  attendance  dropped  by  years  to  374.  353, 
330.  327,  334,  and  362  in   [897. 

Rev.  Joseph  Zealand  was  installed  president 
ti  the  University  August  8,  1871,  and  Rev.  L. 
Bushart  November  22,  1874.  The  latter  re- 
signed in  August,  1877,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Joseph  E.  Keller.  It  was  at  the  begin- 
ning of  Father  Keller*s  term  that  the  commer- 
cial course  was  extended  to  five  years  for  the 
further  study  of  mathematics,  the  physical 
sciences,  logic,  metaphysics,  etc.,  successful 
examination  in  which  would  entitle  the  candi- 
date to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  science.  A 
medal  was  bestowed  on  the  student  of  the 
scientific  course  winning  the  highest  honors 
of  the  class  at  the  annual  commencements,  as 
before  had  been  done  with  the  class  in  philoso- 
phy. Previous  to  1836  the  public  annual  ex- 
hibitions were  given  in  the  original  building 
erected  in  1829,  then  in  the  chapel,  afterward 
amidst  the  shade  trees  on  the  play  grounds  of 
the  students,  and  from  1855  ul  the  University 
Hall. 

In  1836  such  had  been  the  encroachments 
1  if  tlie  town  carpenters  and  builders  upon  the 
quietude  of  the  institution  that  the  trustees  re- 
solved to  select  a  new  site  for  the  University, 
and  chose  a  farm  of  300  acres  on  the  Bellefon- 
taine  road,  three  and  a  half  miles  north.  The 
foundations  for  the  buildings  were  dug,  when, 
owing  to  the  death  of  the  contractor,  the  work 
was  stopped,  the  project  postponed,  and  later 
abandoned.  The  site  is  still  known  as  Col- 
lege Hill,  now  inside  the  city  limits,  where 
a  scholasticate  was  established  which  became 
the  theological  department  of  the  University. 
This  was  a  brick  house  of  three  stories,  nearly 
one  hundred  feet  in  length,  erected  in  1857  as 
a  country  resort  for  professors  and  students. 
From  the  sales  of  town  lots,  into  which  the 
farm  had  been  divided,  the  trustees  were  en- 
abled to  make  costly  improvements  on  the 
University  premises.  Early  in  i860  the 
scholasticate  was  transferred  from  College 
Hill  to  Boston  College,  Massachusetts,  which 
enjoyed  special  advantages  for  theological  and 
philosophical  studies. 

The  University  possesses  a  select  and  val- 
uable library,  its  tomes  and  volumes  numbei- 
ing  scores  of  thousands,  a  museum  of  natural 
history,  a  collection  of  scientific  instruments, 
a  laboratory,  etc. — all  including  many  curious 
and  costly  objects.  Among  its  treasures  are 
nearlv  one  hundred  large  folios  donated  by 
the    P.ritish   government   in    1834,    containing 


i:»74 


ST.  LOUIS  UNIVERSITY 


ancient  statutes,  the  famous  Doomsday  Book, 
and  various  state  papers.  The  "Philalethic 
Literary  and  Debating  Society,"  organized  in 
1832.  and  the  "Philharmonic  Society,"  dating 
from  [838,  arc  features  of  the  institution. 

In  the  first  half  century  of  the  history  of  the 
St.  Louis  University  almost  6,000  youths  re- 
ceived the  benefit  of  its  educational  and  moral 
influence,  and  since  then  many  more  thou- 
sands have  been  educated  wholly  or  partly 
within  its  walls.  Numbers  of  priests,  physi- 
cians, lawyers,  scientists,  whose  names  are  on 
the  roll  of  fame,  claim  it  as  their  alma  mater. 
Its  lists  of  presidents  and  professors  embrace 
ni  >t  a  few  noted  no  less  for  their  commanding 
intellectual  gifts  than  for  their  piety  and  zeal 
in  the  cause  of  religion. 

The  semi-centennial  of  the  St.  Louis  Uni- 
versity was  celebrated  in  a  "golden  jubilee," 
June  24,  1X70.  A  papal  brief  of  Leo  XIII 
gave  the  institution  the  apostolic  benediction. 
Solemn  high  mass  was  said,  with  Archbishop 
Ryan  as  celebrant,  and  nearly  one  hundred 
priests  and  secular  clergy  present.  Bishop 
Spalding  delivered  an  eloquent  discourse. 
The  music  for  the  mass  and  the  Te  Deum  was 
of  the  very  highest  order.  There  was  a  grand 
alumni  dinner  in  the  afternoon,  and  in  the 
evening  a  jubilee  of  music,  poetry  and  oratory, 
full  accounts  of  which  were  given  in  the  city 
press  of  the  following  day,  as  also  in  the  "His- 
torical Sketch  of  the  St.  Louis  University." 
a  book  i  f  26'j  pages,  written  by  Rev.  Walter  H. 
Hill,  S.  ).,  from  which  a  large  part  of  the  pres- 
ent article  has  been  condensed.  Father  Hill 
has  kindly  supplied  for  the  present  work  the 
subjoined  data  of  the  University  since  the 
golden  jubilee  in  1879: 

"In  June,  1881,  the  University  ceased  to  be 
a  boarding  school.  There  was  a  gradual  in- 
crease of  externes,  or  day  scholars,  and  the 
number  of  students  soon  equaled  the  total 
number,  externes  and  boarders,  of  former 
years.  The  project  of  moving  the  college  to 
another  site  was  discussed  for  a  number  of 
years,  as  far  back  as  the  year  1836 — owing 
to  the  extension  of  the  city,  the  bustle  and  the 
noise  of  business  in  the  central  position  occu- 
pied by  the  college — though  that  position  was 
a  suburban  one  when  the  college  was  started 
in  the  year  1829.  Property  fronting  on  Grand 
Avenue  and  extending  from  Lindell  Boule- 
vard to  Pine  Street  was  purchased  in  1867, 
with  a  view  of  transferring  the  college  to  that 
place  at   some  future  time.     Action  was  first 


taken  toward  moving  to  this  locality  in  1884, 
when,  on  June  8th  of  that  year,  the  corner- 
stone of  a  new  church  was  laid  with  solemn 
ceremony,  at  the  corner  of  Grand  Avenue  and 
Lindell  Boulevard.  The  new  college  building 
was  begun  in  1886;  it  fronts  eastward,  and  its 
length  on  Grand  Avenue  is  270  feet.  The 
old  college  premises,  fronting  on  Washing- 
ton Avenue  and  extending  from  Ninth  Street 
westward  475  feet,  were  sold  .May  24.  1886. 
The  Alumni  of  the  college  had  a  reunion  and 
a  farewell  banquet  in  the  study  hall  of  their  old 
alma  mater  on  June  25,  1888.  when  interest- 
ing speeches,  narrating  reminiscences  of  its 
past  history,  were  delivered  by  Dr.  Smith  Al- 
leyne,  Rev.  John  Verdin,  S.  J.,  Dr.  Elisha 
Gregory,  Honorable  Shepherd  Barclay,  Rev. 
M.  McLaughlin.  Mr.  Theophile  Papin,  Rev. 
Walter  H.  Hill,  S.  J..  Rev.  Rudolph  Meyer, 
S.  J.,  and  Mr.  Walter  Blakely.  Public  serv- 
ices were  held  in  the  old  'college  church'  for 
the  last  time  August  6.  1888. 

The  new  college  buildings,  including  'he 
theological  department  fronting  on  Lindell 
Boulevard,  are  extensive  and  imposing,  and 
are  of  English  gothic  style.  The  walls,  with 
all  ornamental  trimmings,  are  of  a  red  color, 
agreeable  to  the  taste  prevalent  when  the 
buildings  were  erected.  The  new  church  on 
Grand  Avenue  and  Lindell  Boulevard  is  of 
St.  Louis  limestone,  trimmed  with  Bedford 
blue  stone.  It  is  in  English  gothic  style  of 
the  thirteenth  century  ;  it  is  210  feet  in  length, 
with  120  feet  of  width  in  the  transept.  It  con- 
tains grandeur  of  proportion,  with  exquisite 
beauty  of  ornamental  finish,  making  it  one  of 
the  finest  churches  in  the  country.  It  was 
opened  for  public  services  early  in  the  year 
[898.  This  church,  together  with  the  other 
buildings  on  the  college  grounds,  will  reach 
a  total  cost  of  little  less  than  a  million  of  dol- 
lars. 

The  St.  Mark's  Academy,  a  literary  society 
devoted  to  higher  learning,  was  established  at 
the  old  college  in  1876,  through  the  influence 
of  Rev.  J.  M.  Hayes,  S.  J.  In  1886  this  as- 
sociation was  finally  developed  into  the  Mar- 
quette Club. 

A  commodious  sodality  building,  of  large 
dimensions  and  handsome  architecture,  fronts 
on  Grand  Avenue,  at  a  short  distance  to  the 
south  of  the  Marquette  Club  premises. 

During  the  five  years'  administration  of 
Rev.  J.  Grimmelsman,  S.  J.,  as  president  of 
the     St.    Louis    University     the    magnificent 


ST.   MARY'S  GIRLS'   ORPHAN  ASYLUM. 


L975 


church  has  reached  its  completion,  and  all  the 
departments  of  the  extensive  institution  have 
steadily  progressed,  until  it  has  grown  into  an 
important  power  in  St.  Louis  for  higher  moral 
and  intellectual  culture." 

The  presidents  of  the  University,  beginning 
with  1877,  have  been  as  follows:  1877-81, 
Rev.  Joseph  E.  Keller,  S.  J.;  1881-5,  Rev. 
Rudolph  J.  Meyer,  S.  J. ;  1885-9,  Rev.  Henry 
Moeller,  S.  J. ;  18S9-90,  Rev.  Edward  J.  Glee- 
son,  S.  J.:  1 890-1,  Rev.  John  E.  Kennedy, 
S.  J.;  189?,  Rev.  Joseph  Grimmelsman,  S.  J., 
appointed  March  31,  1891. 

In  1898  the  board  of  trustees  was  composed 
of  the  following  named  gentlemen :  Rev. 
Joseph  Grimmelsman,  S.  J.,  president;  Rev. 
\Y  Banks  Rogers,  S.  J.,  chancellor ;  Rev. 
John  E.  Kennedy,  S.  J.,  secretary ;  Rev. 
Roman  A.  Shaffel,  S.  J.,  treasurer ;  Rev. 
Francis  B.  Klocker,  S.  J. 

At  the  same  time  the  officers  and  faculty 
were  as  follows :  Rev.  Joseph  Grimmelsman, 
S.  J.,  president ;  Rev.  W.  Banks  Rogers,  vice- 
president  and  prefect  of  studies ;  Rev.  Joseph 
G.  H.  Kernion,  S.  J.,  chaplain  ;  Rev.  Roman 
A.  Shaffel,  S.  J.,  treasurer ;  Rev.  William  F. 
Poland,  S.  J.,  librarian. 

Post-Graduate  Course — Rev.  James  Con- 
way, S.  J.,  and  Rev.  William  F.  Poland,  lec- 
turers on  ethics  and  natural  laws ;  Rev.  James 
J.  Sullivan,  S.  J.,  lecturer  on  logic  and  meta- 
physics: Rev.  Henry  J.  DeLaak,  S.  J.,  lecturer 
on  physics. 

Classical  Curriculum.  A — Collegiate  De- 
partment— Rev. William  T.  Kinsella,  S.  J.,  lec- 
turer on  evidences  of  religion  and  professor  of 
mental  and  moral  philosophy ;  John  B.  Furav. 
S.  J.,  professor  of  physics  and  mathematics; 
Rev.  Charles  J.  Borgmeyer,  S.  J.,  professor  of 
chemistry  and  mathematics ;  Aloysius  F. 
Frumveller,  S.  J.,  professor  of  astronomy, 
mathematics  and  geology;  Rev.  Joseph  A. 
Murphy,  S.  J.,  professor  of  class  of  rhetoric : 
Rev.  John  A.  Gonser,  S.  J.,  professor  of  class 
of  poetry:  Richard  D.  Slevin,  S.  J.,  professor 
of  class  of  humanities.  B — Academic  Depart- 
ment:  Francis  J.  O'Boyle,  S.  J.,  and  Mat- 
thew Germing,  S.  J.,  professors  of  first  acad- 
emic class;  James  A.  McCarthy,  S.  J.,  and 
Joseph  C.  Husslein,  S.  J.,  professors  of  second 
academic  class:  William  J.  Eline,  S.  J.,  and 
John  A.  Weiand,  S.  J.,  professors  of  third 
academic  class. 

Commercial  Curriculum — Professors  David 


Jones,  Thomas    T.    Russell,   M.    1  >. ;    |ohn    M 
Flvnn,  A.  M. 

Preparatory  Department — Thomas  A. 
Healy. 

In  iSSc)  a  three  years'  University  course  of 
mental  and  moral  philosophy,  sciences  and 
mathematics  for  members  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  was  added  to  the  other  curricle  of  the 
St.  Louis  University.  The  lecturers  are : 
Rev.  James  J.  Conway,  S.  J.,  and  Rev.  Wil- 
liam F.  Poland,  S.  J.,  lecturers  on  ethics  and, 
natural  law;  Rev.  James  J.  Conway,  S.  J.,  lec- 
turer on  special  metaphysics,  psychology-  and 
natural  theology;  Rev.  Florentine  Bechtcl, 
S.  J.,  lecturer  on  cosmology  and  psychologv; 
Rev.  Francis  Klocker,  S.  J.,  lecturer  on  gen- 
eral metaphysics  and  logic;  Rev.  Henry  J. 
DeLaak.  S.  L.  lecturer  on  physics  and  me- 
chanics; Rev.  Charles  J.  Borgmeyer.  S.  J., 
lecturer  on  chemistry  and  mathematics ;  Aloy- 
sius F.  Frumveller,  S.  J.,  lecturer  on  higher 
mathematics,  astronomy  and  geologv. 

Walter  H.  Hill. 

St.  Mary's  Girls'  Orphan  Asylum. 

This  asylum,  which  is  in  charge  of  the  Sisters 
of  Charity,  was  founded  in  1843,  Mrs.  Biddle, 
daughter  of  John  Mullanphy,  donating  a  site 
and  $3,000  toward  the  erection  of  a  home,  giv- 
ing at  the  same  time  the  use  of  her  own  dwell- 
ing as  a  temporary  asylum.  In  January,  1845, 
the  building  on  Tenth  and  Biddle  Street  was 
completed,  and  was  occupied  by  St.  Mary's 
<  rirls'  <  )rphan  Asylum  for  about  fifty  years, 
and  until  the  recent  removal  of  St.  Joseph's 
Boys'  Orphan  Asylum  to  their  new  location, 
when  St.  Mary's  Asylum  was  removed  to  the 
building  vacated  by  the  Boys'  Asylum,  at 
Fourteenth  Street  and  Clark  Avenue.  In 
May,  1899,  Archbishop  Kain,  president  of  the 
hoard  of  "managers  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
orphan  asylums  of  St.  Louis,"  received  a  gift 
of  grounds  for  a  new  location  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  city,  with  means  for  the  immediate 
erection  of  a  suitable  new  building.  St. 
Mary's  Asylum  maintains  and  educates  or- 
phan or  homeless  girls  from  the  age  of  four  to 
fourteen  years.  Two  hundred  and  fifty  girls 
are  sheltered  and  instructed  in  common 
branches  of  education  and  vocal  music,  be 
sides  which  they  are  taught  to  sew,  cook,  wash 
and  bear  a  part  in  all  the  duties  of  the  house- 
hold. Children  are  given  for  adoption  when 
suitable  homes  are  provided;  others  are  re- 
turned to  their  relatives  when  the    necessity 


1976 


ST.  PAUL'S  BENEVOLENT  SOCIETY. 


for  assistance  is  over;  those  remaining  in  the 
asylum  are,  at  the  age  of  twelve  or  fourteen, 
either  put  out  to  service  or  transferred  to  St. 
Philomena's  Industrial  School,  where  they  are 
taught  dressmaking  and  other  trades.  The 
financial  affairs  of  the  asylum  are  conducted 
by  the  board  of  managers,  consisting,  besidi  s 
the  regular  officers,  of  ten  members,  five  cler- 
gymen, and  five  laymen.  The  internal  gov- 
ernment and  management  of  the  house  is  un- 
der the  direction  of  twelve  Sisters  of  Charity. 

St.    Paul's    Benevolent    Society. — 

A  beneficiary  association  incorporated  May 
16.  1868,  under  the  laws  of  Missouri  by  Fred- 
erick Arendes,  Nicholas  Helmbacher,  B.  L. 
(iretz.  A.  Geisel,  Louis  Metts  and  others. 

St.  Philippe.— In  1710.  Phillip  Ren- 
ault, who  had  been  made  director-general  of 
mines  in  Louisiana,  sailed  from  France  with 
200  mechanics  and  laborers.  Stopping  at 
Santo  Domingo,  he  obtained  there  500  negro 
slaves,  and  with  this  equipment  he  sailed  up 
the  Mississippi  River  to  "the  Illinois  coun- 
try." where  it  was  supposed  at  that  time  gold 
and  silver  were  to  be  found  in  large  quanti- 
ties. He  established  himself  on  the  river, 
five  miles  north  of  Fort  Chartres,  and  there 
founded  the  village  which  became  known  as 
St.  Philippe.  From  there  he  sent  out  explor- 
ing parties  in  all  directions  and  diligent  search 
was  made  for  the  precious  metals.  It  was  a 
fruitless  search,  and  in  the  course  of  time  was 
abandoned  for  agricultural  pursuits  and  other 
vocations.  When  Illinois  passed  under  Brit- 
ish  control,  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Philippe 
abandoned  the  place  and  sought  new  homes 
in  St.  Louis,  Ste.  Genevieve,  and  other  settle- 
ments west  of  the  Mississippi  River.  When 
the  English  officer.  Captain  Phillip  Pitman, 
visited  the  place  in  1765,  he  reported  that  he 
found  there  sixteen  houses  and  a  small  church, 
all  deserted.  All  traces  of  the  old  village  dis- 
appeared in  later  years.  Historical  interest 
attaches  to  it  chiefly  on  account  of  its  having 
been  the  place  at  which  negro  slavery  was  in- 
stituted in  the  Illinois  country.  When  Ren- 
ault returned  to  France  he  sold  his  slaves  to 
the  Illinois  colonists. 

St.  Philomena's  Industrial  School. 

In  1834  Bishop  Rosati  gave  to  the  Daughters 
of  Charity  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  a  small 
house  on  Third  and  Walnut  Streets,  to  be  used 


as  an  asylum  for  boys  and  girls,  under  the  pat- 
ronage of  St.  Philomena.  In  1845  tne  boys 
were  transferred  to  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph — 
tlie  -iris  remaining  at  St.  Philomena's.  The 
same  vear  his  grace.  Archbishop  Kenrick. 
finding  the  house  insufficient  to  accommodate 
the  number,  erected  a  large  buliding  on  Fifth 
and  Walnut  Streets,  for  the  purpose  of  train- 
ing more  advanced  girls  who  were  to  be  re- 
ceived from  St.  Mary's  Asylum:  also  for  poor 
girls  out  of  employment.  The  latter  charity 
was  continued  fur  twenty  years,  during  which 
time  the  archbishop  generously  contributed 
toward  their  support,  as  many  of  these  were 
unable  to  defray  their  expenses.  At  this  time, 
when  destitution  and  suffering  were  so  great, 
two  sisters  for  several  years  were  appointed 
for  no  other  duty  than  that  of  visiting  and  re- 
lieving the  sick.  The  poor  were  also  sup- 
plied with  food  and  provisions  at  the  institu- 
tion. The  number  thus  assisted  is  known  to 
God  alone.  The  Industrial  School  was  in- 
corporated February  13.  1864. 

This  location  being  in  the  central  part  of 
the  city,  proved  unsuitable,  and  in  June,  1S0S, 
his  grace.  Archbishop  Kenrick.  purchased  the 
present  site,  corner  of  Clark  and  Ewing  Ave- 
nues, where  he  enabled  the  Sisters  to  erect 
the  commodious  building,  in  order  to  carry  on 
this  great  charity.  He  was  ever  the  true 
friend  and  generous  benefactor  of  St.  Philo- 
mena's. 

The  number  of  girls  who  have  been  cared 
for  by  this  institution  since  its  foundation  ex- 
ceeds two  thousand,  the  greater  part  of  whom 
arc  received  annually  from  St.  Mary's  Orphan 
Asylum.  Many  children  of  respectable  fam- 
ilies, being  deprived  of  their  parents,  are  also 
taken  ami  cared  for  and  fitted  for  different 
stations  in  life.  The  house  accommodates 
one  hundred  children,  and  has  at  present  sev- 
enty-five. It  is  interesting  to  see  these  girls 
at  work  in  the  several  departments,  each  of 
which  is  superintended  by  a  sister,  who  instills 
into  these  young  minds  the  necessity  of  ac- 
quiring habits  of  industry,  as  they  will  in  later 
years  be  entirely  dependent  upon  themselves. 
They  are  taught  dressmaking,  fine  sewing, 
and  domestic  economy,  and  the  Industrial 
School  is  self-supporting.  While  remaining 
with  the  Sisters  the  £'irls  are  obliged  to  attend) 
class  for  several  hours  each  day,  during  which 
they  are  taught  arithmetic,  bookkeeping,  pen- 
manship, grammar,  rhetoric,  geography,  sten- 
ography, etc.      These   advantages    enable   the 


ST.  THOMAS'   MISSION  FOR  THE  DEAF. 


1977 


Sisters  to  procure  for  them  excellent  positions, 
according  to  their  abilities,  and  they  are  often 
at  a  loss  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  patrons. 
The  ladies  of  our  city  require  no  other  rec- 
ommendation than  to  know  that  they  are 
taught  at  St.  Philomena's. 

The  girls  frequently  return  to  spend  their 
recreations  in  their  old  home,  where  they  re- 
ceive advice  and  encouragement.  It  is  grati- 
fying to  those  who  have  labored  in  this  cause 
to  see  these  girls  become  useful  members  of 
society.  The  good  effected  by  an  institution  of 
this  kind  can  not  be  overestimated,  as  these 
children  going  out  into  the  world  diffuse 
around  them  by  their  good  example  the  les- 
sons of  usefulness  and  virtue  learned  therein. 

St.  Thomas'  Mission  for  the  Deaf. 

A  mission  which  had  its  beginning  in  St.  Louis 
in  1877  in  the  labors  of  Rev.  Austin  W.  Mann, 
a  traveling  missionary  doing  church  work 
among  deaf  mutes.  May  30,  1891,  the  mis- 
sion was  regularly  organized,  with  Rev. 
James  H.  Cloud  in  charge.  Regular  services 
are  held  at  11  a.  m.  Sundays,  in  the  Mary  E. 
Boffinger  Memorial  Chapel,  connected  with 
Christ  Church  Cathedral,  the  prayer  book 
service  of  the  Episcopal  Church  being  used. 
Monthly  lectures  on  current  events  are  given 
on  the  evening  of  the  first  Friday  of  each 
month,  and  special  lectures  are  arranged  for 
from  time  to  time  under  the  auspices  of  the 
mission. 

St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society. — See 

"Catholic  Societies." 

St.  Vincent's  German  Orphan  Asy- 
lum.— A  charitable  institution  located  on  Ho- 
gan  Street,  between  O'Fallon  Street  and  Cass 
Avenue.     It  was  founded  June  13,  1851,  and 
incorporated  the  same  year.     The  incorporat- 
1   ors  were  John  Mountel,  F.  L.  Stuver,  Francis 
i   Sturwald,  F.  J.  Heitkamp,  J.  H.  Grefankamp, 
!    Francis  Saler,  and  S.  T.  Blattaw.     The  cor- 
ner-stone  of  the  building  was  laid  in  Septem- 
j  ber,  1850.     The  object  of  the  asylum  is  to  re- 
!   ceive,  maintain,  and  educate  orphans  of  Ger- 
man parentage.     The  institution  has    nearly 
two  hundred  children,  in  charge  of  the  Sisters 
of  St.  Joseph,  who  receive  a  small  annual  com- 
pensation from  the  society.     The  entire    ex- 
pense is  borne  by  members  of  the  St.  Vincent's 
Society  of  German  Catholic  Churches.     The 

65 


improvements  and  grounds    cost    over    sixty 
thousand  dollars. 

St.  Vincent's  Institution  for  the 
Insane. — This  institution,  established  and 
conducted  by  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  was 
founded  in  1858.  In  the  early  days  of  St. 
Louis,  the  Sisters  had  charge  of  a  hospital  on 
Fourth  and  Spruce  Streets,  where  the  insane, 
as  well  as  the  sick  and  injured,  were  received. 
In  time  it  became  necessary  to  provide  a  sep- 
arate home  for  the  insane,  which  was  located 
on  Ninth  and  Marion  Streets,  and  opened 
with  four  Sisters  and  fifteen  patients.  During 
the  Civil  War  the  aid  for  the  insane  from  the 
State  treasury  failed,  as  no  income  could  be 
collected,  and  the  State  Asylum  at  Fulton 
was  suspended  October,  1861.  Patients  were 
returned  to  their  respective  counties,  when 
there  were  no  means  for  their  proper  treat- 
ment. The  County  of  St.  Louis  appealed  to 
St.  Vincent's  for  help,  and  ninety  insane  pa- 
tients were  sent  there.  At  that  time  the  house 
had  forty  patients  and  eleven  sisters  in  charge. 
The  unexpected  addition  so  crowded  the  insti- 
tution that  the  sisters  had  to  give  up  their  re- 
fectory and  several  of  their  rooms.  In  1865 
the  State  Asylum  was  reopened  and  the  State 
claimed  its  patients ;  still  the  building  was  too 
small  for  the  reception  of  all  sent  for  treat- 
ment, and  it  became  necessary  to  build  a  large 
addition.  Wishing  to  extend  the  benefits  of 
the  institution  to  a  larger  number,  and  desirous 
of  giving  the  insane  better  accommodations 
and  purer  air,  the  Sisters  erected  a  new  build- 
ing on  the  Wabash  Railroad,  eight  miles  from 
the  Courthouse,  which  was  opened  June  25, 
1895.  This  fine  structure,  admirably  situated 
on  high  ground,  with  a  farm  of  ninety-six 
acres,  is  fitted  with  all  the  latest  improvements 
and  possesses  accommodation  for  six  hun- 
dred patients,  over  whom  the  Sisters  have  sole 
charge  in  each  department.  Patients  are  re- 
ceived irrespective  of  creed  or  nationality. 
About  one-half  are  non-Catholics.  Here,  too, 
are  all  classes  of  society  and  all  grades  of  in- 
sane. About  two-thirds  of  the  patients  are 
women,  whose  relatives  and  friends  wish  them 
to  be  under  the  care  of  women.  About  one- 
fourth  are  charity  patients.  The  inmates  are 
employed,  interested  ami  amused  in  various 
ways.  Their  assembly  rooms  are  furnished 
with  pianos,  organs  and  billiard  tables.  There 
is  also  a  very  fine  entertainment  hall.  Many 
of  the  ladies  sew  and  do  fancy  work.     In  sum- 


ST.  XAVIER'S  TOTAL  ABSTINENCE  AND  BENEVOLENT  ASSN. 


mer  the}-  play  lawn  tennis  and  other  out-of- 
door  games.  An  inebriate  department  was 
added  to  the  institution  in  1873,  for  the  relief 
of  persons  addicted  to  the  use  of  stimulants. 
It  is  entirely  separate  from  the  insane  depart- 
ment, and  is  provided  with  a  library,  billiard 
table,  and  other  amusements. 

St.  Kavier's  Total  Abstinence  and 
Benevolent  Association.  —  A  society 
organized  in  1846,  by  Father  Glenzall,  of  St. 
Xavier's  Church,  then  on  Ninth  Street  and 
Lucas  Avenue.  This  church,  known  for 
many  years  as  the  "College  Church,"  on  ac- 
count of  the  adjacent  St.  Louis  University, 
was  the  center  of  large  throngs  of  worshipers, 
and  the  temperance  work  which  the  Fathers 
zealously  prosecuted  among  them  was  at- 
tended by  encouraging  results.  The  society 
maintained  an  active  and  vigorous  existence 
until  1 888,  when  the  pressure  of  business 
forced  the  church  to  move  to  Grand  Avenue, 
and  then  it  fell  to  pieces. 

Sale,  Samuel,  Jewish  rabbi,  was  born 
October  29th,  in  Louisville,  Kentucky.  There 
he  received  his  early  scholastic  training,  grad- 
uating from  the  High  School  as  valedictorian 
of 'his  class,  and  winning  also  a  scholarship  in 
Washington  and  Lee  University,  of  Lexing- 
ton, Virginia.  In  1873  'le  went  to  Europe 
and  matriculated  at  the  University  of  Berlin, 
entering  at  the  same  time  the  Hochsohule  fuer 
die  Wissenschaft  des  Judenrhums.  At  the  end 
of  five  years  of  study  in  these  institutions  he 
returned  to  the  L/nited  States  with  the  degrees 
of  rabbi  and  doctor,  and  received  an  immedi- 
ate call  to  the  pulpit  of  Har  Sinai  congrega- 
tion, of  Baltimore,  which  had  some  years  ear- 
lier been  filled  by  Dr.  David  Einhorn,  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  representatives  of  ad- 
vanced thought  in  Judaism.  Entering  upon 
this  pastorate,  Dr.  Sale  remained  in  Baltimore 
until  the  autumn  of  1883.  when  he  accepted  a 
call  to  Chicago,  where  he  succeeded  the  be- 
loved Dr.  Liebrnan  Adler  as  pastor -of  Kehill- 
ath  Anshe  Maarabh  congregation.  He  occu- 
pied this  pastorate  for  four  years  thereafter, 
and  'during  that  time  not  only  won  the  high 
regard  of  liis  congregation,  hut  of  the  general 
public  of  Chicago.  In  1887  he  received  a  call 
from  the  Reform  congregation  of  Kcnesth 
Israel,  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  prosperous  congregations  in  the  United 
States,  and  also  from  Shaare  Fmeth  consre- 


gatiem  of  St.  Louis.  The  fact  that  other  mem- 
bers of  his  family  were  residents  of  St.  Louis 
caused  him  to  accept  the  call  extended  to  him 
by  Shaare  Emeth  congregation,  and  for  more 
than  ten  years  he  has  been  one  of  the  most  at- 
tractive and  popular  pulpit  orators  of  St. 
Louis.  As  the  exponent  of  a  liberal  theology, 
whose  aim  is  the  betterment  of  mankind  re- 
gardless of  creeds,  he  has  arrested  the  thought 
and  fixed  upon  himself  the  attention  of  those 
of  all  shades  of  belief,  and  he  is  hardly  less 
popular  with  the  general  public  than  with  the 
people  of  'his  own  faith.  Fearless  in  attacking 
the  evils  of  the  day,  in  whatever  guise  they 
may  appear,  he  has  nevertheless  little  sym- 
pathy with  present-day  pessimists,  believes 
in  the  upward  tendencies  of  civilization,  and 
preaches  the  Gospel  of  progress.  His  ser- 
mons evince  the  ripest  scholarship  and  widest 
range  of  thought  and  research,  and  are  models 
of  chaste  English  and  elegant  diction. 

Salt  Trade. — The  large  proportions  which 
the  slaughtering  and  packing  business  of  St. 
Louis  assumed  in  the  "forties"  demanded 
large  supplies  of  salt  for  the  accommodation  of 
this  interest,  and,  as  the  regions  tributary  to 
the  city  were  engaged  in  raising  corn,  hogs 
and  cattle,  still  larger  supplies  were  required 
for  distribution  in  Illinois,  Missouri  and  Iowa. 
St.  Louis,  therefore,  became  the  center  of  an 
extensive  salt  trade,  and  it  has  remained  so 
ever  since,  although  there  have  been  important 
changes  in  the  trade,  the  most  notable  of  which 
is  in  the  source  of  supply.  Down  to  about  the 
year  1875  the  receipts  of  salt  at  St.  Louis  came 
chiefly  from  New  Orleans,  and  the  Ohio  River 
region.  New  Orleans  sending  us  what  was 
known  as  Liverpool  and  Turk's  Island  salt, 
and  the  latter  Ohio  River  and  Kanawha  salt. 
The  up-river  salt  trade  from  New  Orleans  was 
for  many  years  a  large,  though  never  a  very 
profitable,  business.  Foreign  vessels  coming 
to  Xew  Orleans  for  cotton,  grain,  tobacco  and 
flour  Would  bring  Liverpool  salt  in  bags  and  I 
barrels  as  ballast,  so  that  it  was  delivered  at  1 
that  point  at  a  very  low  price.  The  up-river 
boats  were  only  too  glad  to  bring  it  up  at  low  i 
rates  also,  for  salt  and  sugar  were  the  only! 
freights  they  had  up-stream,  and  never  enough 
of  these  to  pay  expenses.  Ohio  River  salt 
and  Kanawha  salt  having  the  advantage  of 
water  carriage,  were  brought  round  at  low  J 
rates  also,  and  during  this  era  St.  Louis,  and  * 
through    St.  Louis  a  large  part  of    the  Vest, 


SALVAGE  CORPS— SALVATION  ARMY. 


19711 


had  ample  supplies  of  cheap  salt.  When  a 
high  duty  was  imposed  on  imported  salt  for  the 
development  of  our  own  salt-making  interest, 
the  imports  from  Liverpool  and  Turk's  Island 
gradually  fell  off,  and  finally  ceased  almost  en- 
tirely, and  the  supplies  of  salt  for  St.  Louis  be- 
gan to  arrive  from  Michigan,  New  York  and 
Kansas,  and  it  is  from  these  quarters  chiefly 
that  our  receipts  were  coming  in  1897.  This 
change  in  the  source  of  supply  is  exhibited  in 
comparing  the  receipts  of  1875  with 
those  of  1896.  In  1875  89,680  sacks  out  of 
96,680  sacks  received  came  from  New  Orleans, 
and  230,683  barrels  out  of  246,193  barrels  re- 
ceived came  from  the  Ohio  River  region  ;  that 
is  to  say,  nkieteen-twenthieths  of  the  -total  re- 
ceipts came  from  these  two  sources.  But  in 
1892  only  10,000  sacks  out  of  48,963  were  re- 
ceived from  New  Orleans,  and  in  1896  there 
were  no  receipts  at  all  from  that  source.  Since 
1890  no  receipts  at  all  from  the  Ohio  River 
were  reported.  Nevertheless  the  salt  trade  of 
St.  Louis  increased  very  largely  in  the  period 
between  1865  and  1896,  as  the  statistics  show. 
The  total  receipts  in  1865  were  170,814  bar- 
rels, and  83,221  sacks  ;  in  1875  they  were  246,- 
193  barrels  and  96,880  sacks;  in  1885  they 
were  387,737  'barrels,  46,331  sacks,  and  548,- 
700  bushels  in  bulk ;  in  1895  they  were  304,- 
204  barrels,  72,293  sacks,  and  804,980  bushels 
in  bulk.  The  shipments  in  1865  were  109,248 
barrels  and  24,328  sacks ;  in  1875  they  were 
219,102  barrels  and  30,381  sacks;  in  1885  they 
were  309.571  'barrels,  8,957  sacks,  and  345,323 
bushels  in  bulk  ;  and  in  1895  they  were  283,- 
541  barrels,  17,043  sacks,  and  54,320  bushels 
in  bulk.  From  1879  a  verY  large  proportion 
of  the  receipts  have  been  in  bulk,  these  re- 
ceipts in  1895  reaching  804,980  bushels.  The 
receipts  in  sacks  correspondingly  decreased. 
(All  the  receipts  in  1896  came  by  railroad,  ex- 
:jcept  25,346  barrels  and  438  sacks  from  the  Illi- 
•jnois  River,  whereas  twenty  years  before  near- 
|  ly  all  the  receipts  came  by  water  and  only  a 
small  proportion  by  rail.  The  total  receipts 
in  1896  were  329,666  barrels,  39.163  sacks,  and 
454,160  bushels  in  bulk,  and  of  this,  3,005  bar- 
rels, 125  sacks  and  102,480  bushel's  in  bulk 
[came  from  Kansas,  ny  the  Missouri  Pacific 
>and  the  St.  Louis  &  San  Francisc'o  roads; 
land  nearly  all  the  rest  from  Michigan  and  New 

!Yorkb-vVaiL  D.  M.  Grissom. 

Salvage    Corps. — What  is  known  as  the 
jUnderwriters'  Salvage  Corps  of  St.  Louis  had 


its  origin  in  a  meeting  of  the  underwriters  of 
the  city  held  at  the  office  of  the  St.  Louis  In- 
surance Company,  May  19.  1874,  at  which 
sixty-three  fire  insurance  companies,  doing 
business  in  the  city,  were  represented.  At 
that  meeting  the  initiatory  steps  were  taken 
for  creating  a  fire  patrol  to  be  owned  and  op- 
erated by  tlie  insurance  underwriters,  and 
Messrs.  George  T.  Cram,  Lewis  E.  Snow.  W. 
G.  Bentley,  W.  D.  VanB'l'arcom  and  J.  B.  S. 
Lemoine  were  appointed  a  governing  body,  to 
lie  kiii  iwn  as  the  "Committee  of  the  Fire  Patrol 
of  St.  Louis."  At  a  meeting  held  May  29th,  fol- 
lowing, George  T.  Cram  was  made  president, 
and  Lewis  E.  Snow  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
the  organization,  and  early  in  the  following 
month  a  committee,  appointed  for  the  pur- 
pose, visited  Chicago  to  inspect  the  fire  patrol 
of  that  city.  The  result  oi  this  committee's 
visit  was  that  Charles  Evans,  of  Chicago,  was 
unanimously  selected  to  take  charge  of  the  or- 
ganization and  equipment  of  the  St.  Louis 
Fire  Patrol.  Captain  Evans  entered  upon  his 
work  soon  afterward,  and  completed  the  or- 
ganization of  the  first  Salvage  Corps  July  3, 
1874.  That  it  has  since  proven  very  effective 
in  reducing  fire  losses  to  the  minimum  through 
the  protection  which  it  affords  to  merchandise 
and  other  kinds  of  property  is  evidenced  by 
the  fact  that  during  the  year  1S73,  before  the 
Salvage  Corps  was  organized,  the  percentage 
of  loss  to  the  amount  of  insurance  on  the 
property  damaged  by  fire  was  37.37,  while  in 
[896  it  had  dropped  to  13.40  per  cent.  The 
cost  of  maintaining  this  fire  patrol  is  borne  by 
the  insurance  companies,  the  expense  to  each 
company  being  proportionate  to  the  amount  of 
its  business  in  the  city.  In  1897  there  were 
three  Salvage  Corps  in  the  city,  each  under 
command  of  a  captain,  and  all  subject  to  the 
authority  of  Chief  Charles  Evans. 

Salvation  Army. — A  body  of  evangel- 
izers  founded  by  William  Booth  in  London. 
England,  in  1866,  whose  chief  purpose  is  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  outcast  and  criminal 
classes,  who  are  thought  not  to  be  sufficiently 
reached  and  cared  for  by  the  regular  church 
organizations.  Mr.  Booth  was  a  Methodist 
clergyman,  engaged  in  evangelical  work, 
which  brought  him  into  personal  contact  with 
the  "submerged"  classes  of  London  and  other 
great  English  cities,  and  he  was  so  touched 
with  pity  for  their  wretchedness,  and  so  con- 
vinced that  the  ordinary  agencies   were    not 


1980 


SALVATION  ARMY. 


adequate  to  the  task  of  caring  for  their  spir- 
itual wants,  that  he  determined  to  sever  bis 
formal  connection  with  the  church,  and  devote 
his  life  to  the  task  of  ministering  to  the  relief 
of  the  unfortunate  population  of  the  British 
capital.  Most  fortunately  he  found  a  valuable 
and  efficient  coadjutant  in  his  wife,  Catharine 
Booth,  who  entered  heartily  with  him  into  the 
work,  and,  in  prosecution  of  it,  revealed  a  zeal, 
energy,  intellectual  and  spiritual  power,  and 
a  sympathy  for  the  outcast  and  neglected 
classes  not  inferior  to  his  own.  Indeed,  she 
did  so  much  in  the  beginning  of  the  enterprise, 
and  showed  so  much  power  in  her  preaching 
and  writings,  and  such  admirable  judgment 
in  the  arrangement  and  conduct  of  the  work, 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  tell  how  it  could  have  been 
carried  to  the  point  of  success  it  reached,  even 
in  her  lifetime,  without  her  assistance.  As 
the  small  body  of  helpers  who  began  to  gather 
round  the  Booths  were  converts  from  the  low 
and  poor  classes,  and  the  work  to  be  done  was 
urgent  and  pressing,  calling  for  sacrifice,  obe- 
dience and  prompt  action,  the  organization 
instinctively  took  a  military  form,  with  Wil- 
liam Booth  as  general,  and  his  assistants  and 
helpers  as  military  subalterns.  At  the  very 
beginning,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  enlisting 
women  in  the  service  on  a  perfect  coequality 
with  the  men.  Indeed,  it  is  probable  that  the 
zeal,  judgment  and  ability  which  his  wife  dis- 
played in  the  cause  suggested  this  feature  of 
the  organization  to  him.  At  any  rate,  the 
women  of  the  army  have  proven  not  onlv  zeal- 
ous and  efficient  workers,  but  capable  of  doing 
tasks  and  visiting  places,  in  ministering  to 
outcasts,  where  men  could  not  go;  and  in  the 
control  of  drunken  and  boisterous  men  and 
refractory  crowds,  they  often  reveal  an  au- 
thority and  power  which  men  could  not  ex 
hibit.  Nearly  all  the  officers  or  active  work- 
ers of  the  Army  are  young,  and  the  women 
share  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  responsibil- 
ities equally  with  the  men,  beginning  as  cadet, 
and  going,  by  successive  promotions,  to  lieu- 
tenant, captain,  ensign,  adjutant  and  staff 
captain,  up  to  brigadier.  If  it  was  fortunate 
for  William  Booth  that  his  wife  embarked  in 
the  Salvation  Army  work  with  all  her  zeal  and 
abilities,  it  was  both  fortunate  and  strange 
that  all  their  children,  three  sons  and  four 
daughters,  embarked  in  it  also,  and  have  been 
assigned  to  responsible  and  difficult  positions 
in  England.  Belgium.  France,  India,  the 
United     States,    and    Canada.     The    military 


character  of  the  organization  restrains  liberty 
of  speech  and  action,  of  course,  and  makes 
obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  superior  officers 
the  first  duty;  but  this,  perhaps,  is  little  or 
no  hardship  as  long  as  the  Army  is  animated 
by  a  single  impulse,  and  all  thinking  alike, 
with  neither  time  nor  disposition  for  doctrinal 
disputes.  (  Inly  the  officers  belong  to  the 
Army  in  the  sense  of  being  entirely  devoted 
to  the  work  and  subject,  at  all  times,  to  orders. 
The  soldiers  are  usually  working  men  and 
women,  earning  their  own  living  at  various 
avocations,  and  taking  part  in  the  meetings 
Sunday  and  at  night.  They  are  not  subject 
to  orders,  and  receive  no  wages.  A  "corps" 
is  a  meeting  room  in  charge  of  two  officers, 
usually  a  captain  and  a  lieutenant,  with  such 
a  retinue  of  soldiers  to  attend  the  meetings  as 
may  be  enlisted — the  soldiers  being  persons, 
men  and  women,  who  have  been  "saved"  and 
sworn  in  at  the  corps.  The  meeting  place  is 
usually  a  store-room,  or  hall,  with  a  platform 
at  one  end  on  which  the  officers,  soldiers,  and 
invited  friends  sit,  and  from  which  the  services 
are  conducted,  and  the  space  in  front  occu- 
pied with  chairs  for  the  audience.  The  serv- 
ice begins  with  a  song  sung  standing,  followed 
by  a  song  or  chorus,  kneeling,  and  one  or 
more  prayers.  This  is  followed  by  more 
songs,  sometimes  varied  with  a  solo,  then 
personal  testimonies  from  officers,  soldiers, 
and  persons  in  the  audience.  Then  come  the 
tambourine  collection  and  more  testimonies, 
a  Bible  lesson  and  discourse,  which  is  an  ear- 
nest appeal  to  the  unconverted,  and  a  call  to 
the  penitent  form,  and  a  prayer-meeting  for 
those  who  may  come  forward.  Each  corps 
holds  a  public  open  meeting  in  its  hall  every 
night  in  the  week,  except  one,  usually  Tues- 
day, when  a  private  soldiers'  meeting  is  held, 
and  on  Sunday  there  are  four  public  hall  meet- 
ings, at  7  and  u  o'clock  in  the  morning,  3  in 
the  afternoon,  and  8  in  the  evening.  Every 
night  meeting  in  the  week,  and  every  Sunday 
afternoon  meeting,  is  preceded  by  a  march, 
with  tambourine  and  drum,  and  brass  band, 
if  the  corps  has  one,  and  an  open  air  meeting 
on  the  side  of  the  street.  In  1897  the  Salva- 
tion \rmy  had  a  footing  in  forty-three  differ- 
ent countries,  with  5,500  corps  and  12,000 
officers.  In  the  United  States  there  were  600 
corps,  with  2,000  officers  and  24,000  soldiers. 
The  largest  number  of  corps  in  any  one  city 
was  thirty-three,  in  Chicago.  There  were 
54,000  persons,  mostly  in  the  lower  walks  of 


^ju^J^W^ 


SAMARITAN  SOCIETY,  ST.  LOUIS— SAMPSON. 


1981 


life,  converted  at  its  meetings  in  the  United 
States  in  1897. 

For  nine  years  the  army  in  the  United 
States  was  in  command  of  Ballington  Booth, 
youngest  son  of  the  founder,  with  headquar- 
ters at  New  York  City;  but,  in  1896,  a  dis- 
agreement arose  between  father  and  son,  upon 
an  order  assigning  the  son  to  the  charge  of 
the  army  in  British  India,  and  he  withdrew, 
and,  with  his  wife,  organized  a  new  similar  or- 
ganization called  the  Volunteers  of  America, 
with  headquarters  in  New  York,  and  branches 
in  other  cities. 

The  army  was  introduced  into  St.  Louis  in 
1889,  and  has  made  steady  progress  ever  since. 
In  1897  it  had  ten  corps  in  the  city,  one  of 
them  a  slum  corps,  as  it  is  called,  conducting 
its  operations  in  a  field  where  the  very  poor, 
the  outcast  and  the  criminal  classes  are  found. 
The  slum  corps  in  all  cities  are  in  charge  of 
women  only ;  the  other  corps  may  be  in  charge 
of  women  or  men.     There  are  two  training 
garrisons  in  St.  Louis  also,  one  for  men  and 
one  for  women.     The  pupils  enter  these  garri- 
sons as  cadets,  and,  after  six  to  eight  months 
of  training,   in  which  they  are  instructed   in 
the  Bible,  the  history  and  habits  of  the  army, 
the  management  of  public  meetings,  and  the 
conduct  of  indoor  and  open  air  services,  are 
promoted  to  lieutenant,  and  assigned  to  active 
duty  under  a  captain  in  charge  of  a  corps.     In 
addition   to    the   two    training    garrisons    the 
[  army  has,   in   St.    Louis,   two   "Shelters"   for 
men,  in  one  of  which,  for  ten  cents,  and  in  the 
other,  for  five  cents,  a  bunk  in  a  warm  room, 
I  with  a  cup  of  coffee  in  the  morning,  is  fur- 
|  nished  to  any  unfortunate  man  who  can  afford 
]  nothing  better.     It  has  also,  at  3740  Marine 
i  Avenue,    a    rescue    home    for    fallen    women, 
1  where  they  are  reclaimed,  kindly  cared  for  and 
I  assisted,  until  they  can  be  entrusted  with  the 
j  task  of  taking  care  of  themselves,  when  they 
j  are  provided  with  places  in  which  to  earn  their 
jown  living.     General  William  Booth,  founder 
;of    the    organization,    has    twice    visited    the 
!  United  States — in  1894  and  1898 — visiting  St. 
Louis  in  December  of  the  former  year,  and  in 
I  February  of  the  latter,  and  speaking  to  large 

! audiences  at  Music  Hall  on  each  occasion. 
D.  M.  Grissom. 

1    Samaritan  Society,  St.  Louis.— See 

"Charities  in  St.  Louis." 


Sampson,  Clark  Hamilton,  mer- 
chant and  manufacturer,  was  born  September 
17,  1850,  in  the  town  of  Hatfield,  Hampshire 
County,  Massachusetts,  son  of  Elijah  N.  and 
Agnes  (Hubbard)  Sampson.  The  founder  of 
this  branch  of  the  Sampson  family  in  America 
was  Abraham  Sampson,  who  came  from  Eng- 
land, and  joined  the  Plymouth  colony  two 
years  after  the  landing  of  the  "Mayflower," 
following  his  brother,  Henry,  who,  as  a  boy 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  the  ward  of  Edward 
Tilly,  had  landed  from  the  ship  which  brought 
the  English  Pilgrims  to  this  country.  Abra- 
ham Sampson  married  a  daughter  of  Samuel 
Nash,  lieutenant  of  the  Duxburv  militia  com- 
pany, and  their  son,  Isaac,  married  Lydia 
Standish,  a  daughter  of  Alexander  and  Sarah 
(Alden)  Standish,  son  and  daughter  respec- 
tively, of  Captain  Miles  Standish  and  John 
Alden.  Among  the  ancestors,  therefore,  of 
Clark  H.  Sampson  in  the  paternal  line  were 
at  least  three  of  the  most  conspicuous  of  the 
"Mayflower"  compact,  and  his  mother  also 
belonged  to  an  old  New  England  family.  His 
great-grandfather  was  an  officer  in  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  and  the  family  annals  are  rich 
in  historic  interest.  Born  and  reared  in  New 
England,  Mr.  Sampson  was  educated  under 
private  tutorship,  and  at  the  schools  of  Hat- 
field and  Northampton,  and  was  then  trained 
to  mercantile  pursuits,  serving  his  apprentice- 
ship in  a  large  dry  goods  store.  When 
twenty-one  years  of  age  he  became  secretary 
of  a  manufacturing  corporation  at  Northamp- 
ton, and  for  some  years  thereafter  was  also  a 
traveling  salesman  for  that  establishment.  As 
a  traveling  representative  of  this  manufactory 
he  visited  man}'  of  the  large  cities  of  the 
United  States — St.  Louis  being  among  them 
— and  while  largely  extending  the  trade  of  his 
house  and  gaining  an  enviable  reputation  as 
a  salesman,  he  was  also  gaining  knowledge  of 
trade  conditions  throughout  the  country,  and 
the  commercial  advantages  of  different  cities, 
which  proved  exceedingly  valuable  to  him  in 
later  years.  Within  a  few  years  after  he  at- 
tained his  majority  he  became  connected  with 
the  Corticelli  Silk  Mills,  and  for  some  time 
represented  this  interest  in  New  York  City, 
living  at  the  famous  old  St.  Nicholas  Hotel, 
located  at  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  Spring 
Street.  In  1879  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and 
opened  a  wholesale  establishment  for  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  products  of  the  Corticelli  Silk 
Mills  throughout  the  West  and  South,  enter- 


1982 


SAMUEL. 


ing  at  once  upon  a  commercial  career  which 
has  been  continuously  successful.  The  silk 
business  which  he  established  has  steadily  ex- 
panded, until  it  now  occupies  a  conspicuous 
position  among  the  great  commercial  institu- 
tions of  the  city,  and  this  is  but  one  of  many 
important  business  enterprises  with  which  he 
has  been  identified.  A  man  of  practical  ideas, 
large  resourcefulness  and  superior  organizing 
capacity,  he  has  been  conspicuous  for  his  en- 
ergy and  prompt  action,  and  for  that  tenacity 
of  purpose  which  apparently  recognizes  no 
obstacles  as  insuperable  and  reduces  the  fail- 
ures of  life  to  a  minimum.  Candid  and  cour- 
teous in  manner,  and  inflexible  in  the  recti- 
tude of  his  business  transactions,  he  has 
wielded,  and  still  continues  to  wield,  large  in- 
fluence in  commercial  circles,  and  is  no  less 
esteemed  for  his  moral  worth  and  his  devotion 
to  the  welfare  of  his  adopted  city.  In  addition 
to  his  mercantile  interests  in  St.  Louis  he  is  a 
stockholder  in  the  Corticelli  Silk  Company,  a 
director  in  the  St.  Louis  &  Suburban  Rail- 
way Company,  a  director  of  the  American 
Credit  Indemnity  Company,  vice-president  of 
the  Missouri  Savings  &  Loan  Company,  treas- 
urer of  the  Ludlow  Fire  Alarm  Company, 
president  of  the  St.  Louis  Manufacturing 
Company,  and  is  interested  also  in  other  busi- 
ness enterprises.  Notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  his  large  business  interests  have  been  ex- 
acting in  their  requirements,  he  has  seemed 
always  to  be  able  to  respond  to  the  demands 
of  the  public  for  his  services,  and  ready  to 
labor  for  the  public  good.  He  has  at  divers 
times  made  enviable  records  as  chairman  of 
finance  committees  organized  for  the  purpose 
of  forwarding  public  movements  designed  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  the  city,  and  has  be- 
come famous  for  raising  funds  of  large  pro- 
portions in  this  connection.  He  was  chair- 
man of  the  finance  committee  which  provided 
funds  for  the  entertainment  of  visiting  veter- 
ans at  the  Grand  Army  Encampment,  held  in 
St.  Louis  in  1SX7.  On  that  occasion  he  or- 
ganized a  committee  of  five  hundred  members, 
and  in  a  single  day  raised  a  fund  of  $90,000  for 
entertainment  purposes.  He  was  chairman  of 
the  finance  committee  which  collected  neces- 
sary funds  and  erected  the  first  monument  to 
General  I".  S.  Grant.  He  was  chairman  of 
the  delegation  through  whose  labors  the  Na- 
tional Republican  Convention  was  brought  to 
St.  Li  mis  in  1896,  and  later  acted  as  chairman 
of  the  committee  on  arrangements  which  had 


matters  pertaining  to  the  holding  ol  the  con- 
vention in  charge.  He  is  president  of  the  St. 
Louis  Exposition  <!v  Music  Hall  Association, 
of  which  institution  he  has  for  fifteen  years 
been  a  director.  He  was,  in  1896,  vice-presi- 
denl  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange.  He  was 
president  of  the  Missouri  State  Commission, 
created  by  Governor  Stephens  to  represent  the 
interests  of  Missouri  at  the  Trans-Mississippi 
and  International  Exposition,  held  at  ( )maha 
in  189X.  At  the  present  time  he  is  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  citizens'  committee,  hav- 
ing in  charge  preparations  for  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  Exposition,  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis 
in  1903.  In  politics  he  is  a  Republican  of  the 
stalwart  type,  standing  high  in  the  councils  of 
his  party,  and  yet  counting  among  iiis  per- 
sonal friends  and  business  associates  quite  as 
many  men  of  other  political  creeds  as  of  his 
own  party  faith.  He  was  at  one  time  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Republican  State  central  committee 
of  Missouri,  and  sat  in  the  Republican  Na- 
tional Convention,  held  in  Minneapolis  in 
1892.  as  a  delegate  from  this  State.  His 
religious  affiliations  are  with  the  Methodist 
Church,  with  which  he  is  officially  connected 
as  a  trustee  of  Lindell  Avenue  Church.  His 
regular  contributions  to  numerous  charitable 
institutions  bear  testimony  to  the  warmth  of 
his  generosity  and  the  breadth  of  his  liberality. 
He  was  the  founder  of  the  New  England  So- 
ciety, of  St.  Louis,  and  has  served  as  its  presi- 
dent. He  is  vice-president  of  the  society  of 
the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  and 
deputy  governor  of  the  Society  of  Colonial 
Wars,  of  Missouri.  One  of  the  organizers  of 
the  Mercantile  Club,  he  has  long  been  one  of 
its  most  active  members,  and  served  several 
years  as  a  member  of  its  board  of  directors. 
In  1881  Mr.  Sampson  was  married,  at  Long 
Branch,  New  Jersey,  to  Miss  Mary  Ryer. 
Mrs.  Sampson's  mother  was  Caroline  (Cook) 
Ryer,  a  sister  of  the  late  Isaac  Cook,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  she  is  a  qreat-granddaughter  of 
Major  Daniel  Denniston,  of  New  York,  who 
was  an  officer  on  General  Washington's  staff 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  Their  chil- 
dren are  Marjorie,  Hazel,  Maybell  and  Helen  1 
Sampson. 

Samuel,  Webster  Marshall,  who  has 

long  occupied  a  conspicuous  position  in  the 
business  circles  of  St.  Louis,  was  born  in  Clay 
County,  Missouri,  March  7,  1834.  His  father,, 
Edward  M.  Samuel,  was  a  native  of  Kentucky, 


SANDER. 


1983 


and  his  more  remote  ancestors  in  the  paternal 
line  came  from  Wales  to  this  country  at  an 
early  date  and  settled  in  Virginia.  His  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Garner,  and  she 
also  came  of  a  Kentucky  family  of  Virginia 
antecedents,  one  of  her  great-grandfathers 
having  been  Colonel  John  Trigg,  of  Virginia, 
who  served  as  a  commissioned  officer  in  the 
Revolutionary  Army  under  Washington,  and 
was  afterward  a  member  of  Congress  from 
Virginia.  Edward  M.  Samuel  came  to  Mis- 
souri from  Kentucky  in  1829,  and  established 
his  home  in  Clay  County,  where  he  was  long 
prominent  as  a  merchant  and  as  president  of 
the  branch  of  the  Farmers'  Bank  operated  at 
Liberty,  in  that  county.  He  removed  to  St. 
Louis  in  1865,  engaging  here  in  commercial 
pursuits,  and  later  founding  the  Commercial 
Bank,  of  which  he  was  president  until  his 
death.  After  completing  his  education  at  Cen- 
tre College,  of  Danville,  Kentucky,  Webster 
M.  Samuel  returned  to  his  home  in  Clay 
County,  where  he  was  associated  with  his 
father  until  1858,  when  he  came  to  St.  Louis 
and  embarked  in  the  grain  and  commission 
business  as  head  of  the  firm  of  Samuel  &  Al- 
len. He  was  not  actively  engaged  in  business 
during  the  Civil  War,  but  in  1865  he  again 
became  identified  with  the  grain  trade  in  St. 
Louis  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  E.  M.  Sam- 
uel &  Sons,  and  has  ever  since  been  one  of 
the  most  prominent  and  successful  operators 
in  St.  Louis  in  cereal  products.  He  became 
connected  with  the  Merchants'  Exchange  in 
1865,  and  in  1871  was  made  a  director  of  that 
organization.  In  1873  he  was  made  vice- 
president,  and  in  1874  president  of  the  Ex- 
change, and  has  not  only  served  it  with  zeal 
and  ability  as  an  official,  but  has  since  been 
one  of  its  most  influential  members,  and  one 
of  those  most  active  in  promoting  the  welfare 
i  of  an  institution  which  has  done  much  to  de- 
1  velop  the  trade  and  commerce  of  St.  Louis. 
i  Since  early  manhood  he  has  been  an  active, 
forceful  and  energetic  personality,  and  many 
enterprises  which  have  contributed  to  the  up- 
j  building  of  the  city  and  the  development  of 
Western  business  interests  have  been  indebted 
to  him  for  material  encouragement  and  as- 
jsistance.  As  a  young  man  he  was  connected 
with  the  famous  "Pony  Express,"  instituted 
|by  Russell,  Majors  &  Waddell,  holders  of  gov- 
ernment freighting  contracts,  which  traversed 
jthe  route  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railway  and 
carried  the  mails  from  St.  Joseph  to  San  Fran- 


cisco. To  this  enterprise  Mr.  Samuel  gave  his 
personal  attention  for  a  time,  making  more 
than  one  tour  of  inspection  along  the  line 
when  the  undertaking  was  perilous,  as  well  as 
arduous.  In  later  years  he  was  a  director  of 
the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad,  and  was  identi- 
fied with  other  corporations  as  a  director  of 
the  Commercial  Bank,  and  president  of  the 
Phoenix  Insurance  Company.  In  1889  he 
organized  the  United  Elevator  Company,  and 
was  president  of  that  corporation  until  1895. 
Ever  since  he  became  a  resident  of  St.  Louis 
and  interested  in  the  progress  and  develop- 
ment of  the  city,  he  has  been  an  earnest  advo- 
cate of  the  improvement  of  the  Mississippi 
River,  and  was  vice-president  of  the  Jetties 
Company,  organized  to  aid  Captain  James  B. 
Eads  in  constructing  the  jetties  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  At  different  times  he  has  also 
acted  as  a  member  of  delegations  sent  to 
Washington  to  urge  upon  the  government 
authorities  the  importance  of  facilitating  river 
navigation,  and  has  contributed  materially  to- 
ward securing  favorable  legislation  looking 
to  this  end.  He  has  manifested,  in  all  re- 
spects, a  broad  public  spirit,  and  as  an  enter- 
prising and  influential  man  of  affairs  has  been 
much  in  the  public  eye,  and  in  that  sense  has 
been  a  public  man,  although  he  has  held  no 
political  office,  save  that  of  member  of  the  city 
council,  in  which  body  he  served  four  years. 
He  was  reared  under  Whig  political  influ- 
ences, but  since  that  party  passed  out  of  ex- 
istence has  affiliated  with  the  Democratic 
partv.  He  is  a  Presbyterian  churchman,  and 
a  communicant  of  Central  Church  of  that  de- 
nomination in  St.  Louis.  He  married.  No- 
vember 10,  1857,  Miss  Annie  M.  Russell, 
daughter  of  William  II.  Russell,  of  Lexing- 
ton, Missouri,  who  was  head  of  the  old 
freighting  firm  of  Russell,  Majors  &  Waddell, 
and  who  did  an  extensive  business  in  the 
transportation  of  government  supplies  to  dif- 
ferent points  in  the  far  West  during  the  years 
immediately  preceding  the  Civil  War.  Mr. 
Russell  was  also  the  originator  of  the  "Pony 
Express,"  previously  mentioned  in  this  con- 
nection. 

Sander,  Elmo,  one  of  the  oldest  and 
most  prominent  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  was  born 
in  the  City  of  Koethen,  the  old  capital  of  the 
dukedom  of  Anhalt-Koethen,  Germany,  in 
1821.  Coming  of  good  family,  he  was  care- 
fully educated,  ami  received  his  doctor's  de- 


1984 


SANGUINET. 


gree  from  the  University  of  Berlin,  where  he 
had  studied  medicine,  chemistry  and  the  natu- 
ral sciences.  Instinctively  a  lover  of  free  gov- 
ernment, he  had  courage  as  well  as  convic- 
tions ;  and  the  result  was  that  in  1848-9  he  was 
among  those  German  "Liberals"  who  gathered 
at  Baden,  and  declared  themselves  unalter- 
ably opposed  to  the  established  form  of  gov- 
ernment. When  the  provisional  government 
was  formed  he  became  Assistant  Minister  of 
War,  and  held  that  position  until  the  Revolu- 
tionary movement  was  suppressed.  As  is  well 
known,  most  of  those  who  were  the  leaders  of 
this  movement  were  either  condemned  to 
death  or  sentenced  to  long  terms  of  imprison- 
ment, but  Dr.  Sander  was  one  of  those  who 
escaped  the  penalties  of  unsuccessful  revolu- 
tion. Eluding  the  King's  officers,  he  went  to 
Switzerland,  and  remained  in  that  country  un- 
til 1851.  In  that  year  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  January  of  1852  established  his 
home  in  St.  Louis.  Being  an  experienced 
pharmacist,  he  opened  a  drug  store  in  the  Bar- 
num  Hotel  Block,  at  the  corner  of  Walnut  and 
Second  Streets,  in  1853,  and  at  once  built  up  a 
prosperous  business.  In  1865,  after  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Southern  Hotel,  he  opened  a 
second  drug  store  in  that  hotel,  and  conducted 
both  stores  until  1873.  In  tnat  .vear  'ie  so'd 
his  interests  in  these  drug  stores  to  his  part- 
ners, but  for  several  years  thereafter  he  con- 
tinued to  opeiate  the  laboratory  which  he  had 
established  in  connection  with  his  drug  busi- 
ness in  1868.  Finally  he  severed  his  connec- 
tion with  the  drug  business  entirely,  and  since 
that  time  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  manu- 
facture of  artificial  mineral  waters,  his  factory 
being,  at  the  present  time,  the  most  extensive 
of  its  kind  in  the  West.  His  scientific  attain- 
ments, no  less  than  his  business  qualifications, 
have  given  him  prominence  in  the  citv  in 
which  he  has  lived  for  almost  half  a  century, 
and  ever  since  its  organization  he  has  been  a 
member  of  the  St.  Louis  Academy  of  Sciences. 
He  has  also  been  one  of  the  leading  spirits  in 
building  up  the  St.  Louis  School  of  Pharmacy, 
in  which  he  occupied,  for  several  years,  the 
chair  of  "materia  medica."  He  was  the  author 
of  the  law  creating,  in  Missouri,  a  State  Board 
of  Pharmacy,  before  which  every  druggist 
must  give  proof  of  his  ability  to  practice  his 
profession,  and  which  has  proven  a  very  wise 
safeguard  of  the  public  welfare.  During  all 
the  years  of  his  residence  in  St.  Louis  Dr.  San- 
der has  been  known  as  one  of  the  most  Erenial 


and  companionable  of  men.  His  ripe  learn- 
ing and  varied  experience,  his  wit  and  vivacity, 
his  benevolence  and  kindness  of  heart  have  all 
helped  to  enlarge  the  circle  of  his  friends,  and 
among  all  his  contemporaries  none  have  been 
held  in  higher  esteem. 

SJiiifyuiiiet,  Charles,  pioneer,  and  first 
of  the  name  in  St.  Louis,  was  born  in  Mon- 
treal, Canada,  the  son  of  a  French  physician 
and  surgeon  who  was  sent  to  Canada  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  being  assigned  to  duty 
at  one  of  the  military  posts  of  what  was  then 
known  as  "New  France."  This  Charles  San- 
guinet  came  to  St.  Louis  within  a  few  years 
after  the  founding  of  the  place,  and  in  1779 
married  Marie  Conde,  daughter  of  Dr.  Andre 
Auguste  Conde,  the  first  physician  and  sur- 
geon to  practice  'his  profession  in  the  newly 
founded  settlement,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Mississippi,  which  has  since  been  developed 
into  a  great  city.  Elsewhere  in  these  volumes 
will  be  found  a  complete  sketch  of  Dr.  Conde, 
and  it  is  only  necessary  to  say  of  him  in  this 
connection  that  he  was  post  surgeon  in  the 
French  service  at  Fort  Chartres  when  the  Eng- 
lish took  possession  of  the  Illinois  country  in 
1775.  He  joined  Laclede  immediately  after 
the  surrender  of  Fort  Chartres,  accompanied 
by  his  wife  and  his  eldest  daughter,  who  later 
became  the  wife  of  Charles  Sanguinet.  The 
first  Charles  Sanguinet  was  a  successful  trader, 
who  acquired  a  considerable  fortune  and 
reared  a  large  family,  his  descendants  at  the 
present  time  being  numerous  and  closely  al- 
lied with  the  most  prominent  of  the  old  French 
families  of  St.  Louis.  His  son,  CHARLES 
SANGUJINET,  usually  known  in  the  later 
records  of  the  family  as  Charles,  Sr.,  was  born 
in  St.  Louis,  in  1781.  He  was  reared  in  the 
old  French  town,  which  was  then  known  to 
the  outside  world  only  as  a  trading-post,  and 
educated  in  the  Catholic  parochial  school  of 
that  period.  He  married  into  another  of  the 
early  French  families,  Cecile  Brazeau  having 
been  his  wife's  maiden  name.  Their  marriage 
took  place  in  1817,  and  they  reared  a  family 
of  thirteen  children,  five  of  whom  survived 
their  father,  and  two  of  whom,  Marshall  P. 
Sanguinet  and  Mrs.  Virginia  Nadeau,  were 
living  in  1897.  Charles  Sanguinet,  the  sec- 
ond,  was.  like  his  father,  a  fur  trader  and  in 
later  years  a  merchant.  Prior  to  his  marriage 
he  spent  some  years  in  New  Orleans,  to  which 
place  he  was  sent  by  his  parents  in  accordance 


SANITARY  FAIR— SARGENT. 


1 985 


with  the  custom  then  prevalent  among  the 
wealthier  French  settlers  in  St.  Louis  of  send- 
ing their  sons  to  the  older  and  larger  town, 
which  was  the  capital  of  the  Province  of  Louis- 
iana, where  their  education  received  the  fin- 
ishing touches.  After  completing  'his  educa- 
tion, he  first  emibarked  in  the  grocery  business 
in  New  Orleans,  but  later  returned  to  St. 
Louis,  married  and  became  identified  with  the 
business  interests  of  his  native  town,  as  al- 
ready stated.  He  was  one  of  the  more  enter- 
prising, as  we'll  as  one  of  the  wealthier,  pio- 
neers of  St.  Louis ;  was  a  large  owner  of  real 
estate  in  the  city  and  in  St.  Louis  County,  and 
a  pioneer  also  in  developing  the  lead  mining 
industry  of  Galena,  Illinois.  He  was  a  devout 
Catholic  in  bis  religious  affiliations  and  in  all 
respects  a  most  worthy  and  estimable  citizen. 
SAXGUINET,  MARSHALL  P.,  in  early  life 
a  banker  and  in  later  years  prominently  iden- 
tified with  the  real  estate  interests  of  St.  Louis, 
was  born  in  this  city  January  29,  1826,  son  of 
Charles  and  Cecile  (Brazeau)  Sanguinet.  He 
also  was  reared  in  St.  Louis  and  educated 
at  a  private  school,  of  which  Ezra  Mondy,  a 
noted  old-time  educator,  was  principal.  The 
house  in  which  he  was  born  was  for  long  years 
a  sort  of  land-mark  in  the  environs  of  St. 
Louis.  It  was  a  stone  building  on  the  Bra- 
zeau farm  and  occupied  a  site  near  the  inter- 
section of  Lesperance  and  Kosciusko  Streets, 
in  South  St.  Louis.  Coming  of  good  family 
he  enjoyed  the  best  social  and  educational  ad- 
vantages as  a  youth,  and  when  he  was  old 
enough  to  turn  his  attention  to  business  pur- 
suits, he  entered  the  old-time  banking  house 
of  L.  A.  Benoist  &  Co.,  as  teller.  In  this  po- 
sition he  was  thoroughly  trained  to  the  bank- 
ing business  and  retained  his  connection  with 
the  banking  house  of  Benoist  &  Co.  thirteen 
years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  became  as- 
sociated with  Sanguinet  H.  Benoist  in  a  bank 
of  which  they  were  the  owners  and  managers. 
In  1859,  having  abandoned  banking  as  an  oc- 
cupation, he  embarked  in  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness, in  which  he  was  successfully  engaged  for 
many  years  thereafter  and  until  he  retired  to 
enjoy  the  large  fortune  which  he  had  accumu- 
lated. When  he  first  turned  his  attention  to 
this  business,  his  was  one  of  only  five  firms 
regularly  engaged  at  that  time  and  devoting 
their  entire  attention  to  operations  in  real  es- 
tate. He  witnessed  the  laying  out  of  many 
new  additions  to  the  city  and  saw  the  annual 
voiume  of  real  estate  transactions  arrow  from 


a  comparatively  small  amount  to  many  mil- 
lions of  dollars.  During  the  time  in  which 
he  was  actively  identified  with  the  real  estate 
interests  of  the  city,  improvements  multiplied 
and  values  increased,  until  down  town  prop- 
erty became  worth  as  much  per  front  foot  as 
it  had  brought  per  acre  during  the  earlier  years 
of  his  business  career.  To  the  development 
which  has  brought  about  this  increased  valua- 
tion, Mr.  Sanguinet  has  contributed  his  full 
share  and  he  is  deservedly  numbered  among 
the  old  and  honored  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  al- 
though he  has  resided  for  some  years  in  the 
beautiful  suburban  town  of  Kirkwood.  Born 
and  reared  a  Catholic,  he  has  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  parents,  and  from  childhood 
up  has  been  a  devout  member  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  He  was  one  of  the  first  members  of 
the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  and  for 
many  years  was  its  treasurer.  He  married,  in 
1855,  Miss  Ann  E.  Betts,  daughter  of  R.  H. 
Betts,  a  well  known  resident  and  business  man 
of  St.  Louis  prior  to  his  death.  Of  the  chil- 
dren born  of  their  union,  nine  sons  and  one 
daughter  were  living  in  1897.  They  were 
Marshall  Robert  Sanguinet,  a  prosperous  arch- 
itect of  Fort  Worth,  Texas  ;  Frank  Sanguinet, 
also  a  resident  of  Texas ;  Conde  L.  Sanguinet, 
Eugene  Sanguinet,  Belle  Sanguinet,  Charles 
A.  Sanguinet,  Benoist  Sanguinet,  William  M. 
Sanguinet,  Alexis  G.  Sanguinet  and  Paul  M. 
Sanguinet,  all  of  St.  Louis.  Three  children, 
Joseph  C,  Annie  Cecile  and  Aloysia  Sangui- 
net, are  dead. 

Sanitary  Fair.  — See  "Mississippi  Val- 
ley Sanitary  Fair." 

Santa  Fe,  First  Trip  to.— James  Purs- 
ley  and  two  companions  are  said  to  have  been 
the  first  Americans  to  visit  the  old  city  of 
Santa  Fe.  They  started  from  St.  Louis  in 
1802,  on  a  hunting  trip,  and  traversed  the 
plains  of  Kansas,  then  called  the  "American 
Desert." 

Sargent,  Clarence  Spalding,  clergy- 
man, was  born  in  Gilmanton,  New  Hampshire, 
July  29,  1855,  son  of  Rev.  Roger  M.  Sargent, 
D.  D.  He  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth 
College  in  1876,  and  from  Yale  Theological 
Seminary  in  1879.  October  1st  of  rhi 
named  year  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry 
of  the  CoiiQ'reerational  Church,  and  thereafter 


1986 


SARGENT— SARPY. 


preached  two  years  in  Maine,  five  years  in  New 
Haven,  Vermont,  and  seven  years  in  Adams, 
Massachusetts,  before  coming  to  St.  Louis, 
In  January  of  1894  he  accepted  a  unanimous 
call  i"  the  Central  Congregational  Church  of 
this  city,  of  which  he  has  since  been  pastor, 
and  the  same  year  received  the  honorary  de- 
gree 1  <i  docfc  >r  of  di\  init)  .  lie  has  been  presi- 
dent of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  and  of  the 
Congregational  Club  of  this  city,  and  is  a  trus- 
il  Kidder  Institute  and  other  institutions. 
His  baccalaureate  and  other  addresses  have 
attracted  marked  attention,  and  he  is  known  as 
a  popular  and  able  preacher.  Since  his  com- 
ing to  St.  Louis  he  has  been  actively  identified 
with  various  'benevolent,  missionary,  reforma- 
tory and  social  enterprises  for  the  benefit  of 
the  community,  and  has  been  prominent  in  ad- 
vancing the  interests  of  all  churches,  as  well 
as  his  own.  which  has  practically  doubled  its 
membership  during  his  pastorate. 

Sargent,  Roger  31.,  clergyman,  was 
born  September  7,  1824,  in  Barton,  Vermont, 
and  came  of  Puritan  ancestry.  In  1846  he  was 
graduated  from  Dartmouth  College,  and  in 
1849  from  Andover  Theological  Seminary. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  Center 
Church,  of  Gilmanton,  New  Hampshire,  April 
27,  1N52,  and  preached  there  during  eight  suc- 
ceeding years.  Thereafter  he  was  stationed 
eleven  years  at  Farmington,  New  Hampshire, 
and  three  years  at  Princeton,  Massachusetts, 
at  Monticello  Seminary  Church,  and  other 
churches  in  Illinois,  and  some  months  in  1875 
at  Webster  Groves,  Missouri,  and  later  at 
I  law  K\ .  Massachusetts.  In  1894  be  came  to 
St.  Louis  to  reside  with  his  son,  Rev.  Clarence 
S.  Sargent,  and  has  supplied  various  churches 
in  this  city  temporarily  since  that  time.  Hav- 
ing taught  school  in  early  life,  he  has  always 
been  warmly  interested  in  educational  matters, 
has  served  at  different  times  on  various  local 
sohoi  '1  ci  Hnmittees  and  as  a  county  school  com- 
missioner,  and  was  a  member  of  the  State 
board  of  education  in  New  Hampshire  for  two 
terms.  He  was  twice  chosen  secretary  of  this 
board  and  prepared  two  of  its  annual  reports. 
In  connection  with  his  pastoral  and  educa- 
tional work  he  lias  been  a  contributor  from 
time  to  time  to  the  newspaper  press  and  has 
twice  tilled  editorial  positions  temporarily.  He 
has  held  the  positions  of  trustee  and  member 
of  examining  committees  of  various  institu- 
tions, and  at  the  request  of  a  ministers'  meet- 


ing of  the  church,  prepared,  in  1898^  an 
historical  sketch  of  "The  Congregational 
Churches  of  St.  Louis."  The  degree  of  doc- 
tor of  divinity  has  been  conferred  upon  him  by 
his  alma  mater. 

Sarpy,  Gregoire  Herald,  pioneer, 
was  born  near  Agen,  capital  of  the  department 
of  Lot-et-Garonne,  France,  in  1764,  and  died 
in  St.  Louis  in  1824.  He  was  one  of  several 
brothers  who  were  among  the  French  colonists 
of  Louisiana  and  came  to  St.  Louis  about  the 
year  1786.  He  married  Pelagie  Labadie.  a 
daughter  of  Sylvester  Labadie,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Madame  Marie  Therese  Chouteau, 
and  became  the  progenitor  of  a  family  which 
still  has  numerous  representatives  in  St.  Louis, 
but  none  bearing  the  family  name. 

Sarpy,  John  B.,  pioneer,  was  born  in 
the  Province  of  Gascony,  France,  and  came  to 
Louisiana  some  time  before  the  founding  of 
St.  Louis.  He  was  engaged  in  business  as  a 
merchant  in  New  Orleans  for  some  years  and 
came  from  there  to  St.  Louis  two  years  after 
Laclede  founded  his  trading-post.  Here  he 
became  a  conspicuous  figure  among  the  mer- 
chants and  fur  traders  and  continued  in  busi- 
ness in  St.  Louis  for  something  more  than 
twenty  years,  returning  then  to  New  Orleans, 
where  he  died  in  1798.  He  was  an  elder 
brother  of  Gregoire  Berald  Sarpy  and  uncle  to 
John  B.  Sarpy,  the  last  named  of  whom  was  a 
distinguished  citizen  of  St.  Louis  in  later  years. 

Sarpy,  John  Baptiste,  pioneer  mer- 
chant, was  born  in  St.  Louis,  January  12,  1799, 
and  died  in  this  city,  April  1,  1857.  His  par- 
ents were  Gregoire  Berald  and  Pelagie  Chou- 
teau (Labadie)  Sarpy,  and  he  was  a  great- 
grandson  of  Madame  Marie  Therese  Chou- 
teau. He  was  reared  and  educated  in  St. 
Louis  and  at  an  early  age  entered  the  service 
of  Pierre  Chouteau  &  Co.,  merchants  and  fur 
traders,  as  a  clerk.  After  a  time  he  became  a 
partner  in  this  famous  old-time  trading  estab- 
lishment and  for  many  years  was  prominent  in 
the  conduct  and  management  of  its  affairs. 
He  was  a  successful  merchant  and  financier, 
and  not  only  acquired  a  handsome  fortune,  but 
took  so  prominent  a  part  in  forwarding  com- 
mercial and  other  enterprises  calculated  to 
build  up  the  city  of  St.  Louis  that,  for  many 
years  he  occupied  a  position  hardly  second  to 
that  of  any  other  citizen  of  the  place  in  popu- 


SARSFIELD    CLUB— SASS. 


L987 


larity,  prestige  and  influence.  He  was  one  of 
the  original  projectors  of  the  Missouri  Pacific 
Railroad,  and  his  name  appeared  on  the  first 
memorial  presented  to  Congress  asking  for  a 
land  grant  in  aid  of  this  railway  enterprise, 
and  'he  was  also  an  incorporator  of  the  Mis- 
souri Pacific  Railroad  Company  as  it  was  first 
organized.  He  did  not  live  to  see  the  railway 
completed,  but  he  was  nevertheless  entitle'd  to 
the  credit  for  setting  on  foot  an  enterprise 
which  contributed  so  largely  to  the  prosperity 
of  St.  Louis.  Always  oonspicuous  for  his  in- 
terest in  everything  calculated  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  his  native  city,  he  aided  public  im- 
provements and  the  development  of  transpor- 
tation facilities  in  various  ways,  and  Other  kin- 
dred enterprises  found  in  him  always  an  ar- 
dent champion  and  liberal  supporter.  A  man 
of  wealth  and  station,  his  influence  was  ex- 
erted in  numerous  ways  to  build  up  the  city 
and  improve  the  condition  of  the  people,  and 
whenever  opportunity  offered  his  public  spirit 
was  made  manifest.  The  great  flood  of  1844 
brought  much  suffering  to  the  people  of  St. 
Louis  and  Che  inhabitants  of  the  valley  adja- 
cent to  the  city,  and  the  wealthier  residents  of 
the  city  were  called  upon  to  contribute  to  their 
relief.  Mr.  Sarpy  was  one  of  the  leaders  in 
ministering  to  the  wants  of  the  sufferers,  and 
he  rendered  valuable  services  in  this  connec- 
tion as  a  member  of  both  the  advisory  and  re- 
lief committees.  In  1846,  when  Missouri  raised 
a  considerable  force  of  volunteers  for  service 
in  the  Mexican  War,  he  evinced  at  the  same 
time  'his  generosity  and  his  patriotism  by  con- 
tributing largely  to  the  fund  raised  in  St.  Louis 
to  equip  these  troops.  While  he  never  held  a 
public  office  more  important  than  that  of  al- 
derman, for  the  reason  that  he  had  no  taste  for 
office-holding,  he  took  a  deep  interest  in  poli- 
tics and  was  prominently  identified  with  many 
important  political  movements  during-  the 
early  history  of  Missouri  as  a  State.  He  was  a 
typical  old-line  Whig,  devotedly  attached  to 
Webster  and  Clay,  with  'both  of  whom  he  had 
a  personal  acquaintance.  On  the  occasion  of 
Webster's  visit  to  St.  Louis,  in  1837,  he  was 
vice-president  of  the  meeting  held  in  honor  of 
the  great  expounder  of  the  constitution,  with 
a  festival  and  a  barbecue  as  unique  features  of 
the  entertainment.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
famous  "Whig  vigilance  committee,"'  which 
had  much  to  do  with  bringing  about  the  nom- 
ination of  William  Henry  Harrison  for  Presi- 
j  dent  of  the  LTnited  States,  and    many    of   the 


noted  old-time  Whig  politicians  were  his  warm 
personal  friends,  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished men  who  belonged  to  that  party  in  his 
day  being  at  different  times  his  guests  in  St. 
Louis.  Mr.  Sarpy  was  a  man  of  attractive 
personality  and  is  remembered  by  many  per- 
sons still  living  as  a  genial  gentleman  of  the 
old  school,  a  hospitable  entertainer,  who  was 
always  courteous  in  manner  and  who  yet  had 
great  force  of  character  and  a  dignified  1  iear- 
ing  peculiar  to  himself.  The  home  in  which 
he  spent  the  later  years  of  his  life  occupied  a 
quarter  of  the  block  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and 
Olive  Streets,  and  was  one  of  the  noted  old- 
time  mansions  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  twice 
married — first,  in  J820,  to  Adele  Cabanne, 
daughter  of  Jean  Pierre  Cabanne,  and  after  her 
death,  in  1835,  to  Martha  J.  Russell,  daughter 
of  James  Russell,  of  Oak  Hill,  Missouri.  The 
only  surviving  members  of  his  family  are  two 
daughters,  Virginia  Sarpy,  horn  of  his  first 
marriage,  who  is  now  Mrs.  Armand  Peugnet, 
and  Julia  Anne  Adele  Sarpy,  now  the  widow 
of  Colonel  J.  L.  D.  Morrison,  for  many  years 
a  leading  member  of  the  St.  Louis  bar. 

Sarsfield  Club. — A  club  founded  Sep- 
tember 1,  1896,  at  1923  O'Fallon  Street,  with 
Andrew  F.  Barry,  president,  and  Eugene 
Daly,  secretary.  It  is  composed  of  young 
Irish- Americans,  its  purpose  being  social  in- 
tercourse and  entertainment.  It  buries  its 
members  when  they  die,  but  has  no  other 
beneficiary  feature.  It  gives  picnics,  excur- 
sions and  occasionally  balls. 

Sass,  Richard  F.,  who  was  long  con- 
spicuously identified  with  the  steamboat- 
ing  interests  of  St.  Louis,  was  born  in 
Charleston.  South  Carolina,  November  19, 
18 1 5,  son  of  Edward  G.  and  Mary  S. 
Sates.  IK-  was  one  of  a  family  of  nine 
children,  and  the  only  one  who  survived 
beyond  the  Civil  War  period,  his  eldest 
brother,  Jacob  Keith  Sass,  a  Charleston  bank- 
er— and  the  only  member  of  the  family  other 
than  himself  living  at  that  time — having  died 
during  the  siege  of  Charleston  as  a  result  of 
the  exposure  to  which  he  subjected  himself 
while  seeking  to  convey  the  funds  of  his  bank 
to  a  safe  place  in  the  interior  of  the  State. 
Richard  F.  Sass  was  well  educated  in  the 
schools  of  Charleston,  and  upon  quitting 
school  became  connected  with  a  large  whole- 
sale dry  mods  house  of  that  citv,  in  which  he 


1988 


SAUGRAIN. 


was  employed  until  January  of  1841.  At  that 
time  he  married  -Miss  Charlotte  Auguste  Law- 
rence, of  Boston,  Massachuseets,  and  imme- 
diately afterward  went  with  his  wife  to  the 
New  England  metropolis.  After  spending 
two  months  visiting  their  friends  in  Boston, 
the  young  couple  decided  to  establish  their 
home  in  the  West  and  started  for  St.  Louis, 
traveling  by  stage  and  canal-boat  to  Buffalo, 
New  York.  At  Buffalo  they  took  a  steam 
propeller  and  were  landed — at  the  end  of  a 
long  and  tedious  trip  around  the  lakes — at 
what  was  then  little  more  than  the  village  of 
Chicago.  From  Chicago  they  traveled  by 
stage  to  Peoria,  Illinois,  over  roads  almost  im- 
passable in  places,  the  passengers  being  com- 
pelled to  disembark  at  frequent  intervals  to  pry 
the  stage  out  of  the  mud.  At  Peoria  they 
took  passage  on  the  steamer  "Mungo  Park," 
and  in  due  time  arrived  at  St.  Louis.  It  is  of 
interest  to  note  in  this  connection  the  condi- 
tions which  existed  in  St.  Louis  at  the  time  of 
his  arrival,  because  it  serves  to  show  the  won- 
derful progress  and  development  of  which  he 
has  been  witness.  At  that  time  the  city  ex- 
tended westward  only  as  far  as  Seventeenth 
Street,  and  the  large  area  which  now  consti- 
tutes the  finest  residence  portion  of  the  city 
was  made  up  of  farming  lands,  forests  and  un- 
occupied commons.  James  H.  Lucas,  Ber- 
nard Pratte,  B.  \V.  Alexander,  Colonel  J.  B. 
Brant,  Thomas  H.  Benton,  George  Collier, 
Edward  Walsh,  W.  F.  Christy,  and  many  other 
prominent  citizens  of  that  day  lived  in  a  dis- 
trict which  is  now  occupied  entirely  by  busi- 
ness houses,  but  which  was  the  fashionable 
"West  End"  of  that  period.  The  business  of 
the  city  was  confined  mainly  to  the  river  front, 
Second,  Third  and  Main  Streets,  and  the  prin- 
cipal churches  were  the  Catholic  Cathedral, 
between  Second  and  Third  Streets,  on  Walnut 
Street ;  Christ  Church — Episcopalian— at  the 
corner  of  Fifth  and  Chestnut  Streets ;  Central 
Presbyterian,  at  the  corner  of  Eighth  and  Lo- 
cust Streets ;  First  Presbyterian,  at  the  corner 
of  Fourteenth  Street  and  Lucas  Place ;  Cen- 
tenary Methodist,  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  and 
Pine  Streets  :  and  the  Unitarian  Church,  at  the 
corner  of  Fourth  and  Pine  Streets.  Street 
cars  had  not  then  been  dreamed  of.  and  the 
transfer  business  of  the  city  was  conducted  bv 
omnibus  lines,  one  of  which  was  controlled  by 
Erastus  Wells,  and  tin-  nther  by  Captain  Case. 
Immediately  after  his  arrival  in  St.  Louis,  Mr. 
Sass  became  connected  with  the  line  of  packet- 


boats  then  plying  between  this  city  and  Peru, 
Illinois,  as  clerk  on  the  "Mungo  Park,"  the 
boat  which  had  landed  him  here.  Later  he 
was  a  clerk  on  the  steamer  "Panama,"  of  the 
same  line  until  he  was  made  master  of  the 
steamer  "Chicago,"  built  and  put  into  service 
as  a  United  States  mail  boat.  After  following 
the  river  some  years,  he  abandoned  it  to  be- 
come purchasing  and  shipping  clerk  in  the 
large  grain  commission  house  of  Tucker  & 
Lawrence.  After  the  failure  of  this  house,  his 
large  acquaintance  with  river  men  prompted 
him  to  establish  in  St.  Louis  a  general  steam- 
boat agency,  through  which  he  became  the 
representative  of  nearly  all  the  boats  running 
on  the  upper  and  lower  Mississippi,  the  Mis- 
souri, Illinois  and  Ohio  Rivers,  and  also  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company.  This 
agency  he  conducted  successfully  for  many 
years  and  also  operated  a  line  of  steamers  be- 
tween Jefferson  City  and  Omaha,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railway,  after 
that  line  was  completed  to  Jefferson  City. 
During  his  long  and  active  business  career  he 
enjoyed  the  high  esteem  of  all  who  were 
brought  into  contact  with  him,  and  in  his  old 
age  has  been  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting of  the  survivors  of  the  golden  era  of 
steamboating  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  its 
principal  tributaries.  His  earliest  church  af- 
filiations in  St.  Louis  were  with  Christ  Episco- 
pal Church,  then  under  charge  of  Rt.  Rev. 
Cicero  Hawes,  bishop  of  Missouri.  At  a  later 
date,  he  joined  the  Methodist  Church,  of  which 
his  second  wife  was  a  communicant,  and  has 
since  been  a  faithful  churchman  of  that  de- 
nomination. His  first  wife  died  in  1856,  and 
in  1858  he  married  Miss  Victoria  Hamilton, 
of  St.  Louis.  Ten  years  later,  the  second  Mrs. 
Sass  died,  and  in  1870  he  married  Louisa  S. 
Leidy,  of  Mercersburg,  Pennsylvania,  who  is 
still  living.  Of  his  first  marriage,  four  chil- 
dren were  born,  none  of  whom  survive.  Three 
children  were  born  of  his  second  marriage,  of 
whom  Richard  F.  Sass,  Jr.,  is  now  living  and 
engaged  in  business  in  St.  Louis.  By  his  last 
marriage  he  has  two  children,  Clinton  Boyle 
and  Lula  Sass. 

Saugrain,  Antoiue  Francis,  physi- 
cian, was  born  in  Versailles,  France,  Febru- 
ary 17,  1763.  In  his  young  manhood  he  met 
in  Paris  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  through 
his  representations  was  induced  to  come  to 
this   country.     After   spending  some  time  in 


SAUVOLLE— SAWYER'S   BEND. 


1989 


Philadelphia,  he  left  there  in  the  winter  of 
1787-8  and  came  west  as  far  as  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania.  The  following  spring  he  joined 
the  party  of  Frenchmen  that  established  a  set- 
tlement on  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Gal- 
lipolis,  Ohio.  He  married,  in  1793,  Genevieve 
Rosalie  Michaud,  and  in  the  year  1800  came 
from  Gallipolis  to  St.  Louis,  accompanied  by 
his  family  and  that  of  'his  father-in-law,  John 
Michaud.  Having  studied  medicine,  he  en- 
tered at  once  upon  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion 'here  and,  when  Upper  Louisiana  was 
formally  transferred  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States  in  1804,  he  was  the  only  physi- 
cian practicing  in  St.  Louis.  From  that  time 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  May  20,  1820, 
he  was  actively  engaged  in  practice  and  held 
a  prominent  place  among  the  physicians  of 
that  period. 

Sauvolle. — See  "Le  Moyne." 

Sawyer,  Frank  Orville,  merchant, 
was  born  December  22,  1835,  in  Exeter,  Xew 
Hampshire,  son  of  Almon  and  Charlotte  Neil 
Sawyer,  the  first  named  born  in  1803  at  Nor- 
wich, Vermont,  and  the  last  named  born  in 
1807,  at  Limington,  Maine.  His  mother, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Charlotte  Neil  Libby, 
belonged  to  the  sixth  generation  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Captain  John  Libby,  who  came 
to  this  country  from  England  and  settled  at 
Oak  Hill,  in  the  town  of  Scarborough,  Maine. 
Esquire  Aibner  Libby,  who  was  the  grandson 
of  Captain  John  Libby  and  grandfather  of 
Frank  O.  Sawyer,  removed  to  Limington, 
Maine,  in  1792,  and  for  forty  years  thereafter 
was  magistrate  and  acting  attorney  for  the  en- 
tire town.  In  the  paternal  line  Mr.  Sawyer  is 
descended  from  Thomas  Brigham  Sawyer, 
who  came  from  England  to  this  country  in 
1635  in  the  ship  "Susan  and  Ellyn,"  and  set- 
tled near  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  Mr. 
Sawyer's  father  emigrated  with  his  family  from 
New  Hampshire  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1839, 
and  engaged  there  in  the  manufacture  of  oil- 
cloth, he  having  been  the  first  manufacturer  of 
[that  fabric  who  carried  on  his  business  in  the 
IWest.  He  lived  during  the  remainder  of  his 
lli'fe  in  Cincinnati  and  died  there  in  1878.  For 
many  years  he  was  one  of  the  active  old-line 
[Whigs  of  Ohio,  and  was  the  warm  personal 
[friend  of  Justice  John  McLean,  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  in  his  day  one  of  the 
most  pronounced  opponents  to  slavery  in  pub- 


lic life.  Reared  in  Cincinnati,  Frank  O.  Saw- 
yer was  educated  there,  graduating  from 
Woodward  College  with  the  degree  of  bach- 
elor of  arts.  In  1859  he  came  to  St.  Louis 
and  engaged  in  the  wholesale  paper  trade,  with 
which  he  has  been  continuously  identified  up 
to  the  present  time.  He  has  long  been  presi- 
dent of  the  Sawyer  Paper  Company,  a  com- 
mercial institution  widely  known  throughout 
the  country,  and  as  a  business  man  and  a  citi- 
zen, enjoys  the  high  esteem  of  the  people 
among  whom  he  has  lived  for  nearly  forty 
years.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  he 
was  sworn  into  the  Federal  military  service  by 
Captain  (afterward  General)  Nathaniel  Lyon. 
and  was  a  member  of  the  company  com- 
manded by  Captain  George  Rowley,  which 
served  three  months  and  participated  in  the 
early  battles  of  the  war  in  Missouri.  He  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Unitarian  Church  of 
the  Messiah,  of  St.  Louis,  under  the  pastorate 
of  Rev.  Dr.  William  G.  Eliot,  and  is  still  a 
member  of  that  church.  Politically,  he  has  af- 
filiated with  the  Republican  party  since  it  came 
into  existence.  In  1856  he  became  a  member 
of  the  Masonic  order,  and  since  then  he  has 
held  numerous  official  positions  in  that  con- 
nection and  has  attained  the  thirty-second  de- 
gree rank  in  Masonry.  Mr.  Sawyer  married. 
May  16,  1872,  Miss  Ellen  S.  Knowlton,  of 
1 '.unker  Hill,  Illinois.  Mrs.  Sawyer  is  the 
daughter  of  Samuel  Knowlton,  who  came 
from  Connecticut  to  Illinois  and  settled  in 
Bunker  Hill  in  1840,  and  is  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Colonel  Thomas  Knowlton,  who  com- 
manded the  "'Knowlton  Rangers"  of  Revolu- 
tionary fame,  and  who  was  killed  while  leading 
a  charge  at  the  battle  of  Harlem  Heights.  It 
was  this  Colonel  Knowlton  of  whom  Wash- 
ington said,  in  a  general  order  issued  the  day 
after  the  battle :  "The  gallant  and  brave  Col- 
onel Knowlton,  who  was  an  honor  to  any 
country,  fell  yesterday  while  gallantly  fight- 
ing." A  large  bronze  statue  of  Colonel 
Knowlton  was  unveiled  at  Hartford,  Connec- 
ticut, November  13,  1895.  The  living  chil- 
dren of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sawyer  are  Frank 
Knowlton  Sawyer — who  married,  in  1897,  Isa- 
bella Lucas,  daughter  of  J.  B.  C.  Lucas,  of  St. 
Louis;  and  one  daughter,  Mary  Knowlton 
Sawyer. 

Sawyer's  Bend. — The  channel  which 
the  Mississippi  River  made  for  itself  west  of 
Gabaret  Island  about  1817,  so  called  since  on 


1990 


SCANLAN. 


account  of  the  numerous  snags,  or  "sawyers," 
which  planted  themselves  therein.  It  has 
been  know  n  among  river  men  as  a  "steamboat 
graveyard,"  it  being  stated  on  good  authority 
that  thirty  boats  and  barges  have  wrecked 
there  since  [833.  Many  of  these  wrecks  have 
become  enitbnrbed  in  Gatraret  Island.  See  als 
"I  [arbi ir   if  St.  Louis." 

Scanlan,  Mary  F.,  Who  has  graced  wo- 
man's sphere  in  the  social  circles  of  St.  Louis 
and  earned  the  gratitude  of  the  public  by  her 
kindly  benevolence  and  charity,  was  born  in 
Cahokia,  Illinois,  daughter  of  Samuel  C.  and 
Melaine  (Jarrot)  Christ}'.  Her  father  was 
prominent  in  his  day  as  a  man  of  affairs,  and 
her  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Nicholas  Jarrot, 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  French 
colonist.-  <>f  the  Illinois  country.  Born  in 
France.  Nicholas  Jarrot  came  to  the  United 
States  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution  of  1792, 
which  plunged  his  native  land  into  anarchy 
and  disorder,  and  in  1794  he  established  his 
home  in  Cahokia.  Within  a  few  years  after 
coming  to  this  country,  he  acquired  a  fortune 
as  a  merchant  and  trader,  and  became  the 
owner  of  a  large  landed  estate.  He  was  a 
leading  spirit  in  shaping  the  influences  which 
invited  immigration  to  Southern  Illinois  and 
Northern  Missouri,  and  in  that  sense  helped 
to  lay  the  foundation's  of  the  two  great  com- 
monwealths. A  liberty-loving  Frenchman,  he 
found  in  free  America  a  congenial  atmos- 
phere and  readily  adapted  himself  to  the  new 
conditions  by  which  he  was  surrounded.  He 
was  a  staunch  friend  and  supporter  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States  in  es- 
tablishing its  authority  over  the  terri- 
tory embraced  in  both  the  States  of  Illi- 
nois and  Missouri,  and  was  major  of  a  bat- 
talion of  St.  Clair  Count}  militia  which,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century,  rendered 
valuable  services  in  protecting  the  French  and 
American  settlements  against  the  depredations 
of  hostile  Indians.  His  home  in  Cahokia, 
erected  in  [796  and  long  known  as  the  "Jarrot 
Mansion."  was  probably  the  first  house  built 
of  brick  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  was  one 
of  the  wonders  of  it-  day.  Nearly  all  the  ma- 
terials of  which  it  was  constructed  were  im- 
ported, and  along  with  these  materials  came 
the  workmen  who  built  the  walls.  Still  "in  a 
fair  state  of  preservation  at  the  end  of  more 
than  a  century  of  existence,  this  historic  home- 
stead is  now  the    property    of    Mrs.   Scanlan, 


having  passed  to  her  in  part  by  inheritance  and 
in  part  by  purchase.  In  this  old  homestead 
she  was  born,  and  during  the  earlier  years  of 
her  life  she  lived  in  the  delightful  atmosphere 
which  had  long  pervaded  it.  Not  only  were 
the  influences  which  surrounded  her  in  child- 
hood conducive  to  culture  and  refinement,  but 
the  sympathetic  nature  which  she  inherited 
from  her  mother — a  gentlewoman  of  the  old 
.  m  'ted  for  her  Christian  charity  and  acts 
of  beneficence — was  developed  to  maturity  by 
both  precept  and  example.  Reared  in  the  Cath- 
olic Church,  -  u  was  educated  at  the  Convent 
of  the  Visitation  of  St.  Louis,  and  so  in  after 
leaving  school  entered  upon  a  brilliant  social 
carver.  In  [858  -he  married  Lieutenant  John 
R.  Church,  of  the  United  States  Army,  who 
had  shortly  before  that  graduated  from  West 
Point,  and  soon  afterward  went  with  her  hus- 
band to  Fort  Washita,  a  military  post  in  the 
Indian  Territory,  at  which  he  was  stationed 
until  near  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War. 
Horn  and  reared  in  a  Southern  State,  and  lov- 
ing the  South  and  its  people,  when  the  con- 
flict between  the  States  began.  Lieutenant 
('.lurch  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army 
and  tendered  his  services  to  the  Confederate 
gi  ivernment.'  The  tender  was  accepted  and  he 
was  commissioned  a  colonel  of  volunteers  and 
assigned  to  staff  duty.  In  this  capacity  he 
served — winning  distinction  as  a  brave  and 
chivalrous  officer — until  the  second  year  of  the 
war,  when  death  ended  his  brilliant  and  prom- 
ising career.  His  wife,  who  had  accompanied 
him  to  the  South,  sought  after  his  death  to 
return  with  her  two  infant  sons  to  her  home  in 
St.  Louis,  Inn  it  took  six  weeks  to  accomplish 
her  purpose,  and  but  for  the  fact  that  she  had 
many  friends  in  both  armies  and  exercised  in- 
finite tact  in  bringing  to  bear  influences  which 
obtained  for  her  a  passage  through  the  lines, 
she  would  doubtless  have  had  to  remain  much 
longer  in  close  proximity  to  the  scene  of  hos- 
tilities. Returning  to  her  old  home,  saddened 
by  the  affliction  which  had  fallen  upon  her.  she 
found  a  measure  of  consolation  in  church  and 
charitable  work,  and  thus  linked  her  name 
with  public  institutions  to  which  she  has  since 
been  both  friend  and  benefactress.  At  the 
clo  of  the  war.  when  the  Southern  people 
found  themselves  in  a  veritable  "valley  of  the 
shadow."  by  reason  of  its  devastating  effects, 
she  was  one  of  the  noble  women  of  St.  Louis 
to  whom  their  condition  appealed  most 
stroiiglv,  and  who  set  on  foot  the  movement 


/ 


SCAXLAX. 


1991 


which  resulted  in  the  'holding  of  the  great 
Southern  Relief  Fair,  through  which  aid  was 
extended  to  thousands  of  the  sufferers.  In 
later  years  she  has  been  a  zealous  member  of 
the  "Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,"  and  has 
aided  in  many  ways  to  carry  .forward  the  good 
work  of  that  organization.  Devoted  to  her 
church,  she  has  been  a  tireless  worker  in  its 
behalf,  dealing  always  with  practical  affairs  in 
a  thoroughly  practical  way,  evidencing  alike 
her  resourcefulness  and  strength  of  character. 
She  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  a  movement 
conducted  by  ladies  which  lifted  a  heavy  debt 
from  the  'Church  of  the  Annunciation,  at  the 
corner  of  Sixth  Street  and  Chouteau  Avenue, 
and  also  assisted  in  erecting  the  school  build- 
ing connected  with  this  church.  She  was  one 
of  the  originators  of  the  movement  which  re- 
sulted in  the  building  of  the  Augusta  Free 
Hospital — now  called  Martha  Parsons  Hospi- 
tal— for  the  care  of  indigent  sick  children,  and 
continued  to  be  one  of  the  most  helpful  friends 
of  that  institution  until  it  had  been  established 
on  a  firm  foundation,  when  she  withdrew  from 
participation  in  its  management  to  give  atten- 
tion to  other  cares  and  duties.  For  many 
years  she  was  president  of  the  Visitation  Con- 
vent Sodality,  of  Cabanne  Place,  and  also  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  Sodality.  The  building  of  the 
new  Catholic  Cathedral  is  being  facilitated  by 
her  substantial  aid  and  encouragement,  and 
every  enterprise  designed  to  better  social  and 
moral  conditions  in  St.  Louis  has  had  her  earn- 
est sympathy  and  hearty  support.  After 
seven  years  of  widowhood,  she  married,  in 
1869,  James  J.  Scanlan,  a  native  of  Philadel- 
phia, who  had  been  for  some  years  prominent 
I  in  the  business  circles  of  St.  Louis.  Five  chil- 
dren were  born  of  their  union,  and  (in  later 
I  years  Mrs.  Scanlan  went  abroad  with  her  fam- 
ily and  resided  five  years  in  the  Old  World,  ed- 
I  ucating  her  sons.  Returning  to  St.  Louis  at 
I  the  end  of  that  time,  she  resumed  a  leadership 
I  which  she  had  long  enjoyed  in  social  circles 
j  and  for  which  her  graces  and  accomplishments 
I  eminently  fitted  her.  Her  home  has  always 
I  been  one  of  the  principal  centers  of  the  most 
!  refined  and  highly  cultivated  society  in  St. 
i  Louis,  and  on  numerous  occasions  it  has  been 
the  scene  of  great  social  functions.  An  event 
of  both  historic  and  social  interest  of  the  high- 
est character  was  the  reception  and  ball  given 
I  by  Mrs.  Scanlan  at  her  beautiful  home,  3535 
Lucas  Avenue,  December  12,  188 1,  to  the  de- 
scendants of    the   French    officers    who    had 


fought  with  the  Duke  de  Rochambeau,  the 
Duke  de  Grasse,  and  General  Lafayette  under 
the  command  of  Washington  in  the  War  of  In- 
dependence. These  French  military  and 
naval  officers  were  the  guests  of  the  nation  to 
assist  in  the  celebration  of  the  centenary  anni- 
versary of  the  surrender  of  Yorktown,  Octo- 
ber 19,  1 88 1.  The  members  of  the  delegation 
who,  after  the  celebration,  visited  St.  Louis, 
were :  General  Boulanger,  representing  the 
French  Army;  Colonel  Bossan,  of  the 
Dragoons  ;  Captain  Sigismond  de  Sahune,  of 
the  Hussars;  Captain  Gouvion,  of  the  artil- 
lery, whose  grandfather  directed  the  artillery 
at  Yorktown  ;  the  two  brothers  Aboville,  cap- 
tains in  the  cavalry ;  the  Count  Charles  d'Ol- 
lone,  and  the  Viscount  Victor  d'Ollone,  his 
son;  Colonel  Octave  Bureaux  de  Pusy,  Maxi- 
milien  de  Sahane  and  his  brother  Sigismond — 
the  three  last  mentioned  grandsons  and  grand- 
nephews  of  General  Lafayette ;  and  the  Mar- 
quis de  Lestrade,  grandson  of  a  naval  officer 
under  De  Grasse.  Captain  Henri  de  la  Chere, 
military  attache  of  the  French  legation  at 
Washington,  chaperoned  the  party  during 
their  entire  tour  through  the  United  States. 
At  the  first  visit  the  French  delegates  made  to 
St.  Louis  they  were  invited  on  the  floor  of 
the  Merchants'  Exchange,  where  both  Gen- 
eral Boulanger  and  Colonel  de  Pusy  made 
eloquent  speeches.  Among  the  things  Gen- 
eral Boulanger  said,  this  fact  was  mentioned : 
"-We  have  visited  no  city  in  the  United  States 
but  once,  but  to  show  our  affection  for  St. 
Louis,  after  our  visit  to  California,  instead  of 
going  by  the  Southern  Pacific  to  New  Orleans, 
we  shall  return  to  St.  Louis  to  accept  the 
charming  invitation  o'f  a  reception  and  ball 
tendered  to  us  by  Madame  Scanlan."  All  the 
officers  stationed  at  the  barracks  who  had  also 
given  their  French  comrades-in-arms  a  splen- 
did reception  and  luncheon,  were  invited  to 
Mrs.  Scanlan's  house.  The  brilliant  uniforms 
of  the  distinguished  guests,  the  exquisite  toilets 
of  the  ladies,  and  the  regal  appearance  of  the 
hostess,  made  a  picture  that  will  never  be  for- 
gotten by  those  who  had  been  honored  with  an 
invitation.  All  the  elite  of  French  and 
American  society  were  invited.  It  was  a  no- 
ted and  striking  fact  that  nearly  all  the  Ameri- 
can ladies  invited  spoke  French.  The  French 
delegates  were  enthusiastic  in  their  declara- 
tions that  nowhere  in  this  country  had  such  a 
splendid  social  affair  been  given  to  them  as 
this  reception  and  ball,  and  nowhere  had  they 


1992 


SCHAEFER. 


seen  so  many  beautiful  ladies  gatherer  1  to- 
gether on  one  occasion.  The  late  George  M. 
Pullman  tendered  to  -Mr.  Emile  Karst,  French 
consular  agent  in  St.  Louis,  the  use  of  a 
palace  car  For  the  delegation  on  their  intended 
visit  to  New  Orleans.  On  the  arrival  of  the 
delegates  in  St.  Louis,  the  French  citizens  gave 
them  a  reception  and  a  banquet  at  the  St.  Louis 
Club.  The  Irish-Americans,  Dr.  Thomas 
O'Reilly  and  Honorable  O'Neill  Ryan  at  the 
head,  thought  it  the  right  filing  to  manifest 
their  friendship  for  France  and  her  represen- 
tatives by  giving  them  a  grand  escort  at  their 
departure.  Major  Harrigan  sent  the  mounted 
police  to  head  the  procession,  the  officers  of 
the  barracks  sent  the  famous  Arsenal  band,  the 
Wolf-Tone  rifles  turned  out,  each  delegate  had 
as  escort  in  his  carriage  a  prominent  Irish- 
American,  and  the  streets. from  the  hotel  to  the 
depot,  were  jammed  with  people.  Shortly  be- 
fore the  train  started,  the  band  played  the 
"Marseilles"  hymn,  and  General  Boulanger 
left  his  seat  in  the  car  to  go  down  on  the  plat- 
form to  shake  the  hand  of  Colonel  Lewis,  the 
leader,  to  thank  him  for  the  compliment,  and 
the  admirable  manner  in  which  the  national 
hymn  of  France  was  rendered.  In  January 
following,  the  delegation  returned  to  France. 
In  their  correspondence  in  later  years,  with 
their  St.  Louis  friends,  they  referred,  with 
pleasure,  to  the  delightful  ball  at  Mrs.Scanlan's 
as  the  most  enjoyable  entertainment  given  to 
them  in  the  United  States.  At  her  home,  too, 
Mrs.  Cleveland  was  a  guest  on  the  occasion  of 
the  President's  visit  to  St.  Louis  during  the 
administration  of  Mayor  David  R.  Francis, 
.and  the  reception  given  by  Mrs.  Scanlan  in 
Mrs.  Cleveland's  honor  was  the  distinguishing 
feature  of  the  entertainment  planned  for  the 
first  lady  of  the  land  at  that  time.  Another 
social  event  which  delighted  the  best  society 
of  St.  Louis  was  that  which  attended  the  for- 
mal entrance  into  society  of  her  only  daugh- 
ter. Miss  Marie  Therese  Christy  Scanlan,  a 
charming  young  lady,  who  completed  her  edu- 
cation at  the  Convent  of  the  Visitation,  of 
Georgetown.  District  of  Columbia,  and  re- 
turned to  her  home  in  1897.  In  i8q8  Miss 
Scanlan  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being 
crowned  Queen  of  the  Veiled  Prophet's  ball. 
The  other  children  of  Mrs.  Scanlan  are  Alonzo 
Christy  Church,  one  of  two  sons  born  of  her 
first  marriage,  and  Phillippe  Christy  and  An- 
dre Christy  Scanlan,  born  of  her  second  mar- 
riage. 


Schaefer,  Louis,  was  born  February  5, 
1844,  near  Kerthof  Kreis,  Alsfeld,  Hesse-- 
Darmstadt.  Germany.  His  father,  Heinrich 
Schaefer,  who  was  a  butcher  by  trade,  and  his 
mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Maria  Hei- 
ser,  were  both  born  in  the  same  neighborhood 
in  which  the  son  was  born  and  reared.  His 
paternal  grandfather  was  a  captain  of  the 
Guards,  and  his  maternal  grandfather  was. 
during  his  lifetime,  a  high  judicial  officer.  His 
parents  being  prosperous,  financially,  Mr. 
Schaefer  was  carefully  educated  in  the  schools 
and  gymnasium  of  his  native  town,  after 
which,  in  accordance  with  the  well-established 
German  custom,  he  began  learning  the  trade 
which  his  father  had  followed.  He  was  of  an 
adventurous  disposition,  however,  and  when 
little  more  than  sixteen  years  of  age,  he 
left  home,  with  the  blessings  of  his  father  and 
mother,  and  sailed  for  the  United  States,  to 
join  friends  of  the  family,  who  had  sent  back 
to  Germany  glowing  accounts  of  the  advan- 
tages and  opportunities  of  this  country.  He 
arrived  in  St.  Louis  in  the  summer  of  i860,  and 
soon  after  his  coming  to  this  city  entered  the 
employ  of  his  cousin,  Henry  Springer,  who 
was  then  a  prominent  butcher  on  the  Union 
Market.  He  worked  for  Mr.  Springer  until 
the  Civil  War  began,  and  then,  carried  away 
by  the  military  ardor  of  that  period,  enlisted  in 
Company  I  of  the  Eighty-fourth  Missouri  In- 
fantry Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  Nor- 
man J.  Colman.  After  the  war  he  returned 
to  this  city,  and  worked  at  his  trade  until  1868, 
when  he  had  saved  money  enough  to  establish 
himself  in  the  business  which  has  since  devel- 
oped into  the  gigantic  enterprise  conducted  by 
the  St.  Louis  Dressed  Beef  and  Provision 
Company.  Of  this  corporation  Mr.  Schaefer 
is  now  president,  and  an  idea  of  the  magnitude 
nf  the  entequrise  of  which  he  is  the  head  may 
be  obtained  from  the  statement  of  the  fact  that 
its  plant  covers  a  space  of  four  and  a  half  acres 
in  Rock  Springs,  between  the  Manchester 
Road  ami  Chouteau  Avenue.  In  this  plant 
nearly  three  hundred  men  are  employed  regu- 
larly, and  the  corporation  has  branch  houses 
in  New  York  City,  Brooklyn,  Fall  River,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  at  other  places.  Mr.  Schaefer 
and  his  associates  have  nearly  three-quarters 
of  a  million  of  dollars  invested,  own  their  own 
ice  manufacturing  plant,  which  has  a  capacity 
of  one  hundred  tons  a  day,  and  have  also  their 
own  refrigerator  cars,  which  may  be  seen  daily 
in  all  parts  of  the  U/nited  States.     In  addition 


SCHEME  AND  CHARTER. 


1993 


to  giving  general  supervision  to  the  affairs  of 
this  great  commercial  and  manufacturing  en- 
terprise, Mr.  Schaefer  is  also  a  director  of  the 
St.  Louis  Mutual  Building  Association,  and 
has  other  business  interests  of  consequence  and 
magnitude.  He  has  taken  an  active  interest 
for  years  in  various  charitable,  educational  and 
fraternal  organizations,  an'd  is  a  director  of  the 
German  Orphans'  Home,  located  on  the  Nat- 
ural Bridge  Road ;  of  the  Northwest  Turners' 
Liederkranz  Hall  Association ;  and  first  speak- 
er of  the  Humboldt  Turnverein ;  and  has  also 
been  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Liederkranz 
Society  for  over  twenty  years.  He  is  a  leading 
member  of  the  Order  of  the  Sons  of  Herman, 
and  has  served  as  grand  president  and  grand 
treasurer  of  that  organization  for  Missouri, 
and  was  a  delegate  to  the  national  convention 
of  the  order,  held  in  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin, 
in  1873.  For  many  years  he  was  treasurer  of 
the  Butchers'  Union,  and  attended  regularly 
as  a  delegate  the  national  conventions  of  the 
union,  in  some  of  which  he  'held  important 
official  positions.  He  was  elected  a  mem'ber 
of  the  city  council  during  Mayor  Swing's  ad- 
ministration, and  served  faithfully  and  effi- 
ciently in  that  body  during  one  term,  refusing 
a  renomination  offered  him  to  give  attention 
to  his  large  business  interests.  He  has 
strongly  developed  artistic  tastes,  which  have 
found  expression  in  his  love  df  music  and  his 
endeavors  to  advance  musical  culture  in  St. 
Louis,  and  he  has  himself  participated  as  a 
tenor  in  national  singing  festivals,  held  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin;  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Buffalo, 
New  York ;  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans.  He 
has  also  s'hown  a  German's  love  of  athletics 
and  gymnastics,  and  is  at  the  present  time, 
1898,  a  member  of  the  Baeren  Biege,  a  branch 
of  the  German  Turnverein,  composed  of  elder- 
ly gentlemen,  some  nearly  sixty  years  of  age, 
who  still  go  through  the  same  exercises  with 
which  Father  Jahn  regenerated  the  German 
nation  after  the  Napoleonic  domination  of  al- 
most all  Europe.  On  the  26th  day  of  Decem- 
ber. 1868,  Mr.  Schaefer  was  married  to  Miss 
Bertha  Dierberger,  who  came  of  a  well  known 
and  highly  respectable  German  family  of  St. 
Louis,  and  their  union  has  been  blessed  with  a 
large  family  of  children.  Those  now  living 
are  Mrs.  Edward  Bardes,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio; 
Airs.  Louis  Denning.  Louis.  William,  Bertha, 
Ella,  Edward,  Louise,  and  Lillie  Schaefer. 
Two  of  his  sons,  Louis  and  William,  are  now 
associated  with  their  father  in  business.    Com- 


ing to  St.  Louis  a  poor  and  almost  friendless 
boy,  Mr.  Schaefer  has,  by  dint  of  energetic  ef- 
fort and  sagacious  conduct  of  his  business  af- 
fairs, risen  to  a  position  of  prominence  in  the 
'commercial  world.  While  steadily  adding  to 
his  possessions,  he  has  made  liberal  use  of  his 
means  in  aid  of  various  humanitarian  move- 
ments, and  he  has  been  a  generous  contributor 
to  many  charitable  institutions  and  religious 
organizations  without  regard  to  their  sectarian 
character.  Although  now  a  man  of  large 
means,  he  is  still  as  unassuming  and  unosten- 
tatious as  in  the  years  of  his  comparative  pov- 
erty, and  his  genial  face  is  seen  regularly  at  his 
old-time  stands  in  the  market  place,  where  he 
still  gives  attention,  as  of  old,  to  his  patrons. 

Scheme  and  Charter.  —  The  name 
given  to  the  measure  combining  a  scheme  of 
separation  between  the  city  and  county  of  St. 
Louis,  and  a  new  charter  for  the  city,  which 
was  ratified  by  a  vote  of  the  people  August  22, 
1876,  and  became  the  organic  law  of  the 
county  and  city  sixty  days  thereafter,  October 
22,  1876.  It  was  a  measure  of  vast  impor- 
tance and  great  advantage  to  the  city,  and  was 
not  attended  by  any  disadvantages  to  the 
county,  indeed,  it  may  be  said  to  have  resulted 
to  the  benefit  of  the  county,  as  well  as  to  the 
city,  although  it  involved  the  severance  df  an 
ancient  and  original  relation,  and  deprived  the 
county  of  the  claim  it  had  long  asserted  over 
revenues  derived  mainly  from  municipal 
sources.  It  had  its  origin  in  the  constantly  in- 
creasing awkwardness  and  cumbrousness  of  a 
county  court,  in  some  respects  a  rural  body, 
and  expending  its  income  mainly  on  roads  and 
bridges  in  the  country,  having  its  seat  of  au- 
thority and  holding  its  sessions  in  the  city, 
and  having  a  large  control  over  city  affairs. 
This  county  court  had  become  a  burden  and 
impediment  to  the  city,  partly  through  its  ex- 
travagance, its  abuses  and  its  irresponsibility, 
and  partly  through  its  restriction  on  the  lib- 
erty of  action  of  a  prosperous  and  powerful 
municipality.  The  municipal  population  in 
1870  was  310.000,  and  the  population  of  the 
county  outside  the  city  limits.  27,000,  much 
less  than  one-tenth  :  and  the  taxable  wealth  of 
thedtv  was  Si 47.068,800, and  that  of  the  county 
outside.  $14,000,000,  less  than  one-tenth.  And 
vet.  although  the  city  possessed  more  than  ten 
times  as  great  a  population,  and  more  than 
ten  times  as  much  wealth,  and  paid  more  than 
ten  times  as  large  a  share  of  the  county  taxes, 


!!•!•+ 


SCHEME  AND  CHARTER. 


as  the  rural  part  of  the  county,  the  county  out- 
numbered and  outvoted  the  city  on  the  bench 
it  the  county  court,  and,  of  course,  controlled 
the  body  which  had  authority  to  assess  the  tax- 
able property,  levy  and  collect  the  taxes  there- 
on, and  expend  the  revenues.  This  irksome 
condition  to  the  city  was  made  more  irksome 
by  the  too  frequent  defalcations  in  the  office  of 
county  collector,  the  extravagant  expendi- 
tures on  roads,  bridges  and  county  institutions 
outside  the  city,  and  the  squandering  of  large 
and  increasing  sums  for  counselor's  fees  and 
opinions.  The  dissatisfaction,  however,  did 
not  at  first  take  the  form  of  a  demand  for  sep- 
aration between  city  and  county.  There  was 
no  precedent  for  such  a  thorough  and  radical 
measure  as  that,  and  as  the  county  is  an  an- 
cient institution,  and  a  chief  subdivision  of  the 
Sta'te,  it  was  thought  that,  whatever  remedy 
for  the  trouble  might  he  adopted,  it  must  leave 
the  city  in  the  county.  Such  partial  measures 
as  could  be  from  time  to  time  thought  of 
were  resorted  to.  ami  the  Legislature  was  ap- 
pealed to  at  nearly  every  successive  session  to 
give  the  city  a  "new  charter,"  or  an  "amended 
charter."  giving  to  the  city  greater  control 
over  its  municipal  interests.  On  one  occasion 
the  abuses  under  the  old  county  court  became 
so  great  that  the  Legislature  abolished  it  out- 
right and  substituted  for  it  a  board  of  county 
commissioners.  The  new  arrangement  work- 
ed very  well  for  a  time,  but  ultimately  fell 
into  the  habits  of  the  old  county  court,  and 
there  continued  to  he  demands  from  the  city 
for  further  amendments  to  its  charter  to  bring 
relief.  At  one  time  it  was  proposed  to  extend 
the  city  limits  so  as  to  take  in  the  entire  county 
and  subject  the  rural  population  to  municipal 
control.  When  the  State  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  1875  was  called  for  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  new  Constitution  for  the  State,  a 
small  number  of  advocates  of  municipal  reform 
recognized  that  the  opportunity  had  come  for 
securing  to  tibe  dit)  relief  from  its  hampered 
condition  and  a  larger  control  over  its  own 
government.  Popular  feeling  in  the  county 
did  not  look  with  favor  upon  a  separation,  and 
the  machinery  of  the  parties  in  the  city  was 
openly  arrayed  against  it,  and  it  was  not  until 
near  the  close  of  the  State  Convention  that 
provision  was  made  in  the  new  Constitution 
for  .allowing  the  people  of  St.  Louis  to  extend 
the  limits  of  the  city  "so  as  to  embrace  the 
parks  now  without  its  boundaries  and  other 
convenient   and   contiguous   territory,   and    to 


frame  a  charter  for  the  government  of  the  city 
thus  enlarged."  The  precedent  conditions 
were  that  the  city  council  and  county  court 
should  meet  in  joint  session  and  order  an  elec- 
tion for  a  board  of  thirteen  freeholders,  whose 
duty  should  he  "to  propose  a  scheme  for  the 
enlargement  and  definition  of  the  boundaries 
of  the  city,  the  reorganization  of  the  govern- 
ment of  the  county,  the  adjustment  of  the  rela- 
tions between  the  city  thus  enlarged  and  the 
residue  of  St.  Louis  County,  and  the  govern- 
ment of  the  city  thus  enlarged  by  a  charter  in 
harmony  with  and  subject  to  the  Constitution 
and  laws  of  Missouri,  which  shall, among  other 
things,  provide  for  a  chief  executive  and  two 
houses  of  legislation,  one  of  which  shall  be 
elected  by  general  ticket."  It  was  further  pro- 
vided that  the  Scheme  and  Charter,  formed  by 
the  board  o'f  freeholders,  should  be  completed, 
and  a  copy  returned  to  the  mayor  of  the  city, 
and  another  to  the  presiding  officer  of  the 
county  court  within  ninety  days  after  the  elec- 
tion of  the  said  board.  The  scheme  was  to  be 
submitted  to  the  qualified  voters  of  the  whole 
county,  and  the  charter  to  the  qualified  voters 
of  the  city  so  enlarged.  The  freeholders — 
George  H.  Shields.  James  O.  Broadhead,  F. 
H.  I.utkewitte.  George  W.  Parker,  Silas  Bent, 
M.  1  hvight  Collier,  Henry  T.  Mudd,  George 
Penn,  M.  H.  Phelan  and  Samuel  Reber — per- 
formed their  task,  and  the  Scheme  and  Charter 
were  submitted  to  vote  and  ratified — the 
scheme  by  a  majority  of  1.253,  anc'  the  charter 
by  a  majority  of  5,222. 

The  scheme  of  separation  provided  that  the 
city  should  have  all  the  county  property  and 
buildings  embraced  within  the  extended  limits, 
including,  besides  the  courthouse,  the  Four 
Courts  and  jail,  the  asylum  for  the  insane,  and 
the  poor  house  farm,  the  parks,  public  roads 
and  highways;  and,  in  consideration  of  this, 
should  assume  all  the  county  debts  and  the 
park  tax,  which  before  had  been  levied  on  all 
county  property.  The  severance  between  the 
city  and  county  as  newly  organized  was  com- 
plete, and  the  authority  of  the  county  court  of 
St.  Louis  County  over  and  in  the  city  ceased 
forever,  and  the  functions  toward  the  State, 
formerly  performed  by  the  county  court  and 
the  county  officers,  are  now  performed  by  the 
municipal  assembly  and  the  city  officers:  and 
the  city  has  its  own  sheriff,  coroner,  public  ad- 
ministrator, and  recorder  of  deeds. 

Tite  new  charter  very  largely  extended  the 
city  limits,  giving  a  river  front  from  a  point 


SCHEME  AND  CHARTER. 


L995 


200  feet  south  of  the  mouth  of  River  des  Peres, 
on  the  south,  to  fhe  northern  boundary  of 
United  States  Survey  No.  114,  where  it  strikes 
the  river  on  the  north — about  nineteen  miles ; 
— with  a  western  line  varying  from  three  to  six 
miles  out  from  the  river — enclosing  an  area  of 
sixty-two  and  one-half  square  miles,  divided 
into  twenty-eight  wards.  And  this  enlarge- 
ment of  area  was  accompanied  with  an  en- 
largement of  the  city's  authority  of  still  great- 
er importance  and  value.  The  legislative  body 
is  called  the  municipal  assembly,  composed  of 
two  branches — a  council  of  thirteen  member-, 
chosen  on  a  general  ticket,  and  holding  office 
for  four  years ;  and  a  house  of  delegates,  one 
from  each  ward,  chosen  every  two  years.  The 
salary  of  members  of  the  assembly  is  fixed  at 
$300  a  year.  The  executive  and  administra- 
tive department  consists  of  a  mayor,  comptrol- 
ler, auditor,  treasurer,  register,  collector,  re- 
corder of  deeds,  inspector  of  weights  and 
measures,  sheriff,  coroner,  marshal,  public  ad- 
ministrator, president  of  the  board  o'f  asses- 
sors, and  president  of  the  board  of  public  im- 
provements— all  chosen  by  the  qualified  voters 
and  holding  office  for  four  years — and  a  city 
counselor,  district  assessors,  superintendent  of 
workhouse,  superintendent  of  house  of  refuge, 
superintendent  of  fire  alarm  and  police  tele- 
graph, commissioner  of  supplies,  assessor  of 
water  rates,  two  police  justices,  attorney,  jailer 
and  five  commissioners  on  charitable  institu- 
tions, all  appointed  by  the  mayor,  and  holding 
office  for  four  years.  There  are  also  five  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  mayor — street 
commissioner,  sewer  coimimiissioner,  water 
commissioner,  harbor  and  wharf  commissioner 
and  park  commissioner,  who,  with  the  presi- 
dent thereof,  constitute  the  board  of  public 
improvements.  The  tax  rate  for  municipal 
purposes  can  not  exceed  one  per  cent  in  the 
old  limits,  and  for  the  payment  of  the  valid  in- 
debtedness of  the  city  only  such  rate  as  may 
be  required  :  and  in  the  new  limits  the  rates 
may  not  exceed  four-tenths  of  one  per  cent  for 
municipal  purposes,  and  one-tenth  of  one  per 
cent  for  debt  purposes. 

The  new  charter  gave  to  the  city  a  power 
over  its  own  affairs  which  it  had  never  pos- 
sessed before, and  released  it  from  the  necessity 
of  going  before  the  State  Legislature  with  re- 
quests for  additional  authority  to  do  what  its 
welfare  suggested  or  demanded.  The  in- 
creased term  of  office,  the  constitution  of  its 


legislative  body,  the  provisions  for  construct- 
ing and  .managing  public  works,  and  for  ob- 
taining supplies  for  the  city  institutions,  and 
the  fixing  of  a  time  for  appointment  to  office 
are  all  radical  changes,  and  marked  a  new  era 
in  the  city  government,  and  it  has  worked  so 
satisfactorily  and  accomplished  its  purposes  so 
well  that  after  twenty-two  years'  experience 
only  one  amendment  to  it  has  been  made  by  the 
Legislature — an  amendment  taking  away  the 
freehold  qualification  for  mayor.  A  few  trivial 
amendments  have  been  made  by  the  municipal 
assembly,  and  ratified  by  vote  of  the  people, 
the  only  one  possessing  importance  being  the 
provision  authorizing  the  assembly  to  provide 
for  a  general  sprinkling  of  the  streets.  The 
public  institutions  are  well  managed;  the  effi- 
ciency of  all  the  departments  of  government 
has  been  notably  improved;  the  municipal 
debt,  though  increased  in  1876,  by  the  city's 
assumption  of  the  $6,824,000  county  debt,  has 
been  steadily  reduced  ;  the  city's  credit  is  !vgh- 
er  than  it  ever  was  before;  and,  in  addition  to 
this,  it  may  be  said  that  the  period  since  the 
adoption  of  the  Scheme  and  Charter  has  been 
one  of  unsurpassed  prosperity,  marked  by 
more  improvements  than  any  previous  era  of 
its  history.  In  1876.  when  the  Scheme  and 
Charter  took  effect,  the  taxable  valuation,  real 
and  personal,  was  $166,441,110;  in  1898  it  was 
$353,988,510,  an  increase  of  $187,547,400,  or 
more  than  double.  The  taxable  wealth  of  the 
city,  therefore,  has  increased  more  in  the  twen- 
ty-two years  since  the  adoption  Of  the  Scheme 
and  Charter  than  in  all  its  previous  history.  It 
is  this  era  that  has  brought  the  opening  of  two 
bridges  across  the  Mississippi  at  St.  Louis,  the 
granite  reconstruction  of  the  streets,  the  intro- 
duction  of  electricity  on  street  railways,  and 
the  vast  extension  of  these  railways,  the  tall, 
modern  buildings,  the  boulevards,  the  im- 
provement of  extensive  vacant  areas  into  resi- 
dence districts,  marked  by  noble  mansions,  tine 
improvement  of  the  parks,  and  the  bringing  of 
them  within  easy  reach  by  electric  cars,  and 
the  Cnion  Station,  with  its  vast  system  of  ac- 
cessories for  the  accommodation  of  the  pas- 
senger traffic  of  the  city.  No  proposition  of 
return  to  the  old  order  of  relations  between  the 
city  and  county  has  ever  been  made  by  either, 
and  it  may  be  assumed,  therefore,  that  the  sep- 
aration is  for  all  time.  The  County  of  St. 
Louis  underwent  a  reorganization  imme- 
c'.a'tely  after  the  separation,  established  Gay- 


1996 


SCHILLER  VEREIN— SCHLANGE. 


ton  .i~  ;:~  seat,  and  erected  there  a  courthouse 
and  jail,  and  the  new  government  has  worked 
satisfactorily   ever  since. 

Schiller  Vereill.— A  strictly  literary  so- 
cietv,  organized  February  9.  [896,  for  the  pur- 
pose "i  cultivating  Baste  for  German  classic 
literature.  It  ha-  about  three  hundred  mem- 
bers, Dr.  George  Richter,  president,  and  Rev. 
Max  Hempel,  secretary.  On  the  13th  of  No- 
vember, 1898,  tlie  Verein  dedicated  a  statue 
of  Schiller,  donated  by  Colonel  Charles  G. 
S'ti'fel,  in  North  St.  Louis  Park. 

Sclllailge,  Joseph,  merchant  and  manu- 
facturer, was  born  September  28,  [845,  in  the 
North  of  Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  No- 
vember 9,  [898.  When  a  lad  rive  years  of  age, 
he  came,  with  his  parents  to  this  country,  land- 
ing in  New  (  Means  and  coming  from  there  di- 
rect to  St.  Louis.  Until  he  was  eleven  years 
if  age,  he  attended  the  parochial  schools  of  this 
city,  but,  thereafter  his  educational  advantages 
were  limited  to  attendance  at  night  schools,  as 
he  was  obliged  to  work  industriously  every 
day.  He  finished  his  studies  at  a  well  known 
commercial  college,  thus  acquiring  a  practical 
education,  which  well-fitted  him  for  the  busi- 
ness of  his  later  life.  In  1864  he  engaged  in 
business  with  !■" rank  P.rinkmann  as  a  wholesale 
and  retail  dealer  in  tobacco,  cigars  and  snuff, 
and  later  in  leaf  tobacco,  the  style  of  the  firm. 
being  Brinkmann  &  Schlange.  Ten  years 
later  this  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  Mr. 
Schlange  associated  himself  with  John  C.  Tie- 
meyer  &  Co..  in  the  leaf  tobacco  trade,  their 
place  of  business  being  at  21,  and  25  South 
Second  Street,  and  in  1X80  removed  to  the 
southeast  corner  of  Walnut  and  Second  Street. 
This  firm  was  succeeded  in  1891  by  the  John 
C.  Tiemeyer  Leaf  Tobacco  Company,  a  cor- 
poration with  a  paid-up  capital  of  $250,000. 
hailing  health  compelled  him  to  practically  re- 
tire from  business  some  years  before  his  death, 
and,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  he  traveled  ex- 
tensively, in  the  hope  of  repairing  his  shat- 
tered energies.  When  Mr.  Tieinever  died,  in 
[896,  Mr.  Schlange  succeeded  him  as  president 
if  the  company,  and  had  practically  closed  up 
its  affairs  at  the  time  of  his  death.  A  man  of 
untiring  industry  and  close  application,  he  was 
a  familiar  figure  in  business  circles  for  many 
years,  and  his  strict  integrity  and  upright  deal- 
ings made  him  popular  with  all  those  with 
whom  he  had  business  relations.     Through  his 


own  efforts  he  acquired  a  fortune,  and  was 
regarded  by  all  who  knew  him  as  one  of  the 
worthy,  self  made  men  of  St.  Louis.  His  na- 
ture was  genial  and  kindly,  and  he  was  a  popu- 
lar man  in  social  circles,  while  those  brought 
into  contact  with  him  in  the  home  circle  were 
devotedly  attached  to  him.  lie  was  a  member 
of  tin-  Catholic  Church,  a  patron  of  St.  Vin- 
cent's 1  Irphan  Asylum,  and  St.  Mary's  School 
and  other  Catholic  institutions.  In  politics, 
he  affiliated  with  the  Democratic  party.  For 
many  years  he  was  numbered  among  the 
members  of  the  .Merchants'  Exchange,  and 
was  recognized  in  that  body  as  one  of  its  most 
honorable  and  upright  members.  May  11, 
1S75.  lie  married  Miss  Helen  E.  Tiemeyer, 
daughter  of  John  C.  Tiemeyer,  of  whom  ex- 
tended mention  is  made  elsewhere  in  these 
volumes.  The  surviving  members  of  his  fam- 
ily are  Mrs.  Schlange,  and  three  children,  John 
1..  Eugene  H.  and  Marie  H.  Schlange. 

Schaeffer,  Nicholas,  manufacturer,  was 
born  December  4.  '814,  in  the  town  of  Mar- 
len'heim,  near  Strassburg,  in  what  was  then  the 
French,  but  is  now  the  German,  Province  of 
Alsace.  He  was  sixth  of  the  seven  children  of 
an  industrious  and  fairly  well-to-do  shoe- 
maker, who  died  When  the  son  was  but  two 
years  of  age.  In  consequence  of  this  orphan- 
age, the  family  was  reduced  to  straitened  cir- 
cumstances, and  being  put  to  work  very  early 
in  life,  Nicholas  Schaeffer  received  but  little 
education.  When  he  yvas  fourteen  years  old, 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  manufacturer  of  soaps 
and  candles  in  the  famous  old  town  of  Strass- 
burg. and  worked  there  until  1832,  when  he 
accompanied  his  mother  and  three  brothers  to 
this  country.  At  tJhe  end  of  along  and  tedious 
voyage,  they  landed  in  the  city  of  Baltimore, 
where  they  purchased  a  horse  and  wagon,  and 
set  out  for  the  far-off  town  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Their  household  effects,  the  greater  part  of 
which  they  had  brought  with  them  from  Ger- 
many, were  sent  forward  on  the  freight-wag- 
ons, anil  the  mother  and  her  sons  started  on 
their  long  journey  over  the  mountains.  At 
Hagerstown,  Maryland,  where  they  stopped 
for  rest  and  refreshments,  their  horse  was 
stolen,  and  the  most  diligent  efforts  failed  to 
effect  it-,  recovery.  Unable  to  purchase  an- 
other horse,  they  sold  the  wagon  and  harness, 
and  the  mother  was  given  transportation  on 
one  of  the  heavy  freight  wagons,  while  the 
sons,  strong  and  able-bodied,  made  the  jour- 


SCHLANGE. 


1!(!I7 


nev  to  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  on  foot. 
There  they  took  passage  on  a  river  steamer, 
and  in  due  time  arrived  at  Cincinnati.  There 
Nicholas  Schaeffer,  being  unable  to  obtain 
employment  at  the  trade  which  he  had  mas- 
tered, hired  himself  to  a  stonemason,  and,  as 
he  had  no  knowledge  of  the  mason's  craft, 
could  do  no  better  than  put  in  his  time  mixing 
mortar  at  seventy-five  cents  a  day.  After  that 
he  worked  for  a  time  in  a  tannery  at  fifteen 
dollars  a  month,  but  finally  succeeded  in  ob- 
taining employment  at  his  trade  and  a  raise  of 
salary  to  thirty  dollars  a  month.  He  worked 
two  years  in  Cincinnati  at  his  trade,  and  at 
the  end  of  that  time,  he  went  to  New  Orleans 
with  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  his 
pocket.  Disappointed  in  finding  remuner- 
ative employment  in  that  city,  he  next  went 
to  Vicksburg,  Mississippi,  where  he  had  no 
better  luck.  His  money  being  by  this  time 
exhausted,  he  worked  three  months  in  a  stone 
quarry,  and,  after  that  was  for  a  time  steward 
of  the  old  "Mansion  House,"  at  Vicksburg. 
After  seven  months  of  this  service,  he  re- 
turned to  Cincinnati  and  joined  two  of  his 
brothers  in  a  flat-boating  enterprise,  which 
proved  fairly  profitable.  The  financial  crisis 
of  1837  prostrated  the  river  business,  and  he 
went  again  to  Vicksburg,  where  he  engaged 
in  general  merchandising,  with  such  success 
that  he  accumulated  thirty-five  hundred  dol- 
lars. With  this  amount  as  the  proceeds  of 
his  business,  which  he  had  sold  out,  he  re- 
turned to  Cincinnati,  purchased  an  outfit  for 
the  manufacture  of  soap  and  candles,  and  es- 
tablished himself  in  that  business  in  Vicks- 
burg. For  six  months  his  business  pros- 
pered, but  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  pros- 
pects of  continued  success  were  not  bright, 
and  he  sold  out  and  sought  a  new  location. 
This  brought  him  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  laid 
the  foundation  of  what  afterward  became  a 
vast  business,  in  the  year  1839.  He  first  es- 
tablished his  factory  at  the  corner  of  Cherry 
and  Main  Streets ;  removed  it  a  year  later  to  a 
location  on  Main  Street,  between  Cherry  and 
Wash  Streets,  and  in  1844,  to  the  location  on 
Washington  Avenue,  between  Nineteenth  and 
Twenty-first  Streets,  which  it  had  since  occu- 
pied and  where  the  business  had  grown  to  im- 
mense proportions.  For  nearly  fortv  vears 
the  establishment  thus  founded  and  built  up 
under  Mr.  Schaeffer's  management  was  the 
largest  soap  and  candle  manufactory  in  the 
West,  and  the  industry  made  its  owner  and 


promoter  one  of  the  wealthy  men  of  St.  Louis. 
He  held  many  positions  of  honor  and  trust  in 
the  city,  some  1  if  which  were  of  a  public  char- 
acter and  others  semi-public  in  their  nature. 
For  many  years  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
city  council,  and  at  different  times  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Pacific  Insurance  Company,  a 
director  of  the  St.  Louis  Fire  &  Marine  In- 
surance Company,  president  of  the  St.  Louis 
French  Window  Glass  Company,  a  director 
and  vice-president  of  the  Illinois  &  St.  Louis 
Railway  Company,  president  of  the  Biddle 
Market  Savings  Lank',  and  vice-president  of 
the  Merchants'  Exchange.  A  Catholic  in  his 
religious  affiliations,  he  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers and  long  a  member  of  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  at  the  corner  of  Lucas  Avenue  and 
Nineteenth  Streets.  He  married,  in  St.  Louis, 
in  1843,  Miss  Anna  Maria  Lay,  who  was  born 
in  the  Province  of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Ger- 
many. Mr.  Schaeffer  died  January  3,  1880, 
and  his  widow,  November  29,  1890. 

Schmidt,  Charles  C,  clergyman,  was 
born  November  8,  1843,  in  Bonfeld,  King- 
dom of  Wuerttemberg,  Germany,  son  of  John 
A.  and  Rosina  (Bertsch)  Schmidt.  The  elder 
Schmidt,  who  was  a  shoe  manufacturer  by  oc- 
cupation, came  to  this  country  in  1852  with  his 
family,  and  after  residing  some  years  in  Tus- 
carawas County,  Ohio,  removed  to  the  north- 
western part  of  that  State,  and  subsequently 
to  Indiana,  dying  at  Seymour,  in  the  Stat'. 
last  named,  in  1896.  The  son  obtained  the 
rudiments  of  an  education  in  his  native  land, 
and  was  fitted  for  college  in  the  parochial 
schools  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  Ohio  and 
Indiana.  He  completed  his  academic  studies 
at  Concordia  College  of  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana, 
graduating  from  that  institution  in  the  class 
of  1865,  and  then  studied  theology  at  Concor- 
dia Theological  Seminary  of  St.  Louis,  from 
which  institution  he  was  graduated  in  1868. 
Before  graduating  from  the  Theological 
School,  he  served  for  a  time  as  vicar  of  a 
church  in  Chicago,  and  immediately  after  his 
graduation,  accepted  a  call  from  Emanuel 
Church,  of  the  Lutheran  faith,  in  New  York 
City.  He  remained  in  New  York  four  years, 
and  then  came  to  Elyria.  Ohio,  where  lie 
served  a  five-year  pastorate.  St.  Paul's  Lu- 
theran Church,  of  Indianapolis,  called  him  to 
that  city  in  1877.  and  he  was  the  pastor  of  that 
church  for  ten  years  thereafter.  At  the  end 
of  that  time   he  accepted  a  call  to  Holy  Cross 


L998 


SCHLOSSSTEIN. 


Church,  of  St.  Louis,  and  has  since  faithfully 
served  that  church,  his  pastorate  having  cov- 
ered at  the  present  time  (1898)  a  period  of 
eleven  years,  lie  is  president  of  the  Western 
District  of  the  Synod  of  Missouri,  and  presi- 
dent also  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Con- 
cordia  Theological  Seminary,  wields  a  large 
influence  in  church  affairs,  and  has  contributed 
much  in  the  advancement  of  the  educational 
interests  of  Lutheranism,  and  to  the  extension 
of  church  work  in  general.  Mr.  Schmidt  has 
been  twice  married — first,  to  Miss  Mary 
Wyneken,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  who  died  in 
[889.  In  1  So  1  he  married  for  his  second 
wife  Miss  Marianna  Stoeckhardt,  born  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Saxony,  Germany.  His  chil- 
dren are  Bertha,  Carl,  Louisa,  Ernest,  Paulina, 
Emma.  Martin,  Alfred,  George,  and  Magda- 
lena  Schmidt. 

Schlossstein,  Adolphus,  physician, 
was  born  in  Albisheim,  Bavaria,  January  27. 
1841,  son  of  John  and  Fredericka  (Latter) 
Schlossstein.  After  receiving  a  classical  edu- 
cation in  the  gymnasium  at  Zweibruecken,  he 
spent  five  years  in  the  completion  of  a  univer- 
sity course  of  study,  attending  successively 
the  Universities  of  Erlangen,  Heidelberg,  and 
Wuerzburg.  At  the  end  of  this  thorough 
course  of  scholastic  training  and  preparation 
for  a  professional  career,  and  after  he  had  re- 
ceived his  doctor's  degree,  he  continued  his 
studies  and  researches  in  the  field  of  medical 
science  at  the  hospitals  of  Munich  and  Frank- 
enthal,  Rhenish  Bavaria,  for  another  year,  and 
then  entered  the  German  Army  as  a  surgeon, 
and  was  on  active  duty  in  field  hospitals  from 
June,  1866.  to  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  After 
visiting  and  inspecting  the  hospitals  of  Vienna, 
Berlin,  Prague,  and  other  cities,  he  then  came 
to  the  United  States,  and,  late  in  the  year  1N07. 
established  his  home  and  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  St.  Louis.  Here  he  soon 
built  up  a  large  and  lucrative  practice,  and  for 
many  years  has  occupied  a  place  among  the 
most  thoroughly  well  educated  and  highly  ac- 
complished physicians  of  the  city.  Progress- 
ive in  his  nature  and  methods,  he  has  kepi 
abreast  of  the  latest  developments  of  medical 
science,  broadening  his  knowledge  of  profes- 
sional work,  both  by  careful  study  of  medical 
literature  and  the  observations  made  through 
extensive  travels.  In  1875  nc  revisited  Eu- 
rope for  the  purpose  of  making  a  series  of  in- 
vestigations  in   the   line    of    his    professional 


work,  and  in  [886  spent  some  time  in  Cuba 
for  observation  and  pleasure.  In  1896  he 
spent  the  year  in  extensive  travel  through 
Germany,  Italy,  France,  and  the  British  Isles. 
Eminently  successful  as  a  medical  practitioner, 
he  has  been  hardly  less  conspicuous  as  an  able 
and  sagacious  business  man.  Becoming  iden- 
tified with  his  brother,  the  late  George  Schloss- 
stein, in  the  manufacture  of  window  glass,  he 
has  aided  in  building  up  a  flourishing  glass 
manufacturing  industry,  and  is  now  president 
of  the  French  Window  Glass  Manufacturing 
Company  of  Missouri,  a  corporation  doing 
business  in  St.  Louis,  and  also  of  the  Dunkirk 
Window  ( ilass  Company,  which  operates  a 
large  manufacturing  plant  at  Dunkirk,  Indi- 
ana. He  is  identified  professionally  with  the 
St.  Louis  Medical  Society  and  the  Society  of 
German  Physicians,  and  socially  with  the  Lie- 
derkranz  and  other  societies,  and  is  known  in' 
both  professional  and  social  circles  as  a  man 
of  numerous  and  varied  accomplishments. 
Dr.  Schlossstein  has  been  twice  married — first, 
in  1871.  to  Miss  Bertha  Schaeffer,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Schaeffer,  a  well  known  soap  manu- 
facturer of  St.  Louis.  The  first  Mrs.  Schloss- 
stein died  in  1873.  and  in  1875  Dr.  Schlossstein 
married  Miss  Caroline  Schaeffer,  a  sister  of  his 
first  wife.  Adolphus  G.  Schlossstein,  a  son 
born  of  his  first  marriage,  who  graduated 
from  the  St.  Louis  Medical  College,  is  now 
1  1S081  completing  his  medical  education  in 
Vienna,  after  having  studied  at  Heidelberg, 
Munich  and   Berlin. 

Schoen,    Isaac    Aaron,   one    of     the 

chief  representatives,  at  the  present  time,  of 
the  fur  trade,  one  of  the  oldest  of  all  branches 
of  trade  in  St.  Louis,  and  that  upon  which  the 
city  was  founded,  was  born  in  this  city  Xo- 
vember  4.  1858,  son  of  Aaron  and  Betty 
(Schwich)  Schoen.  Both  his  parents  were 
horn  in  Germany,  but  removed  to  this  coun- 
try in  [846,  anil  established  their  home  in  St. 
Louis.  His  father,  who  was  a  merchant  and 
man  of  wealth,  removed  later  to  Chicago,  and 
(lie  si  m  was  educated  in  that  city  and  at  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main,  Germany,  starting  out  in 
life  well  equipped,  by  scholastic  training,  for 
either  a  business  or  professional  career.  He 
firsl  became  connected  with  the  fur  trade  in 
[874  as  an  employe  of  a  St.  Louis  house,  and 
five  years  later  became  head  of  the  house  of 
Schoen  &  Savers,  engaged  in  the  same  line  of 
business.     This  partnership  was  dissolved  in 


SCHLOSSSTEIN. 


1999 


1882,  and  he  then  became  connected  with  the 
Anglo-American  Packing  Company,  of  Chi- 
cago, and  an  operator  also  on  the  famous 
Board  of  Trade  of  that  city.  Unfortunate  in 
his  speculative  enterprises  in  this  instance,  he 
left  Chicago — to  use  a  trite  form  of  expres- 
sion— a  poorer,  but  wiser,  man,  and  again  be- 
came identified  with  the  fur  trade  in  St.  Louis 
as  buyer  for  and  representative  of  a  large  New 
York  exporting  house.  This  position  he  held 
for  six  years,  and  then  originated  the  idea  of 
establishing  in  this  city  a  brokerage  business 
in  furs,  through  which  he  might  supply  both 
Eastern  and  foreign  demands.  The  project 
was  inaugurated,  and  succeeded  beyond  his 
most  sanguine  expectations,  all  the  great  fur 
houses  of  this  country  and  of  England  and 
France  as  well  becoming  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  his  patrons.  To  supply  this  demand, 
he  has  visited  regularly  and  made  purchases 
from  all  the  principal  fur  merchants  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  and  the  business 
which  he  established  as  an  experiment  in  1889 
has  grown  to  such  proportions  that  he  is  as 
widely  known  to  the  fur  trade  as  were  some 
of  the  pioneers  in  that  line  of  business  in  St. 
Louis.  His  business  is  the  largest  of  its  kind 
in  the  United  States,  and  it  is  of  interest  to 
note  in  this  connection  that,  while  the  charac- 
ter of  the  business  has  changed  since  the  davs 
of  the  old  French  traders,  St.  Louis  still  re- 
tains its  prestige  as  the  Western  headquarters 
of  the  fur  trade  in  America.  The  trade  in 
which  Air.  Schoen  is  engaged  is  not  to-day 
surrounded  with  the  glamour  which  attached 
to  it  in  early  days,  and  it  has  been  shorn  of  the 
romance  and  adventure  incident  to  it  fifty 
years  ago  and  more,  but  it  is  none  the  less  an 
important  branch  of  commerce,  and  still  yields 
rich  returns  to  those  engaged  in  it,  who  have 
accommodated  themselves  to  its  changed  con- 
ditions. In  the  multiplicity  of  commercial 
enterprises  it  has  lost  its  old-time  prestige, 
is  quietly  conducted,  and  has  been,  in  a  meas- 
ure, lost  sight  of,  but  it  still  serves  to  draw  to 
St.  Louis  the  trade  of  remote  regions  and  to 
keep  the  city  in  touch  with  many  of  its  old- 
time  markets.  Prior  to  1897  Mr.  Schoen  was 
known  to  the  business  circles  of  St.  Louis  only 
as  a  shrewd  and  enterprising  fur  trader,  but  in 
that  year  he  became  conspicuous  for  his  op- 
erations in  the  broader  field  of  speculative  in- 
vestments. Believing  that  the  remarkable 
business  depression  which  had  prevailed  for 
some  years  prior  to  that  time  had  come  to  an 


end.  and  that  an  era  of  activity  had  been  in- 
augurated which  would  bring  about  a  general 
appreciation  of  values,  he  began  trading  ex- 
tensively in  grain  and  stocks.  The  success 
which  attended  his  operations  was  phenome- 
nal, and  i  ild  traders  were  amazed  at  the  mag- 
nitude of  his  transactions  and  the  rapid  strides 
which  he  made  in  the  acquisition  of  wealth. 
In  a  surprisingly  short  time  the  fur  trader  of 
modest  means  was  transformed  into  a  man  of 
fortune.  He  was  married,  in  1893,  to  ^'>ss 
Florence  Hellman,  daughter  of  a  retired  mer- 
chant, of  Cincinnati,  and  being  a  man  of  do- 
mestic tastes,  prefers  the  enjoyment  of  his 
home  to  clubs  and  social  functions. 

Schuchmaim,GrUStavus,was  bun  No- 
vember 13,  1850.  in  St.  Louis,  son  of  Philip 
and  Catharine  (Weber)  Schuchmann.  His  par- 
ents were  among  the  early  German  settlers  in 
St.  Louis,  and  the  son  was  reared  in  this  city, 
obtaining  his  education  at  the  noted  old-time 
private  school  known  as  Wyman  University. 
When  he  was  nineteen  years  of  age  he  began, 
in  a  small  way,  the  business  in  which  he  later 
became  famous,  and  which  caused  him  to  be- 
come the  founder  of  one  of  the  great  meat- 
packing establishments  of  St.  Louis.  His 
earliest  venture  in  this  line  was  supplying 
meats  to  steamboats  plying  on  the  Mississippi 
River,  and  from  1875  to  1880  he  furnished 
meats  under  contract  to  various  city  institu- 
tions. In  the  year  1880  he  organized  the 
American  Meat  Canning  Company,  of  which 
he  became  president  in  1882.  He  was.  from 
the  start,  the  moving  spirit  in  the  conduct  of 
the  business  of  this  corporation,  and  grad- 
ually acquired  all  the  stock,  becoming  sole 
owner  of  the  plant  and  its  appurtenances.  As 
manager  of  this  establishment,  he  built  up  a 
very  large  business,  which  extended  over  a 
wide  range  of  territory  and  had  numerous  and 
varied  ramifications.  He  continued  at  the 
head  of  this  corporation  until  1885.  when  he 
disposed  of  all  his  interests  in  the  meat  can- 
ning industry  and  turned  his  attention  to  op- 
erations in  real  estate.  In  this  field  of  enter- 
prise he  soon  became  a  conspicuous  figure, 
purchasing  and  improving  much  property 
and  being  instrumental  in  giving  to  the  city 
some  of  its  most  attractive  buildings.  He  was 
the  originator  of  the  movement  which  re- 
sulted in  the  erection  of  the  Chemical  Build- 
ing, purchasing  the  property  himself  and  aft- 
erward associating  with  him  other  gentlemen, 


2000 


SCHLOSSSTHIN. 


whose  combined  efforts  gave  to  St.  Louis  one 
of  the  handsomest  office  buildings  in  the  West. 
He  acquired  large  property  interests  also  on 
Washington  Avenue,  and  was  one  of  the  prime 
movers  in  inaugurating  the  Washington  Bou- 
levard enterprise,  an  improvement  for  which 
the  cit)  is  largely  indebted  to  his  energetic  ac- 
tion, liis  sagacity  and  foresight.  Experience 
lias  proved  that  he  has  been  remarkably  ac- 
curate in  his  judgments  of  the  value  of  real 
estate  and  in  his  forecasts  of  growth  and  de- 
velopment in  various  portions  of  the  city.  As 
a  result  his  contemporaries  in  business  circles 
have  set  a  high  value  upon  his  judgment,  and 
few  men  are  regularly  consulted  by  so  large 
a  number  of  clients  in  matters  pertaining  to 
city  realty  and  investments  therein.  Of  san- 
guine temperament  and  vigorous  mentality, 
he  acts  promptly  under  all  circumstances,  and 
his  action  is  of  that  forceful  character  which 
never  fails  to  be  productive  of  the  best  results. 
His  career  and  the  success  which  he  has 
achieved  as  a  man  of  affairs  entitle  him  to  a 
prominent  place  among  the  self-made  men  of 
St.  Louis,  and  those  whose  fortunes  have  been 
accumulated  by  persistent  and  well-directed 
efforts.  Having  been  absorbed  all  his  life  in 
business  affairs,  he  has  given  little  attention 
to  politics,  and  has  never  been  in  any  sense 
a  partisan,  voting  for  men  and  measures  as 
they  commended  themselves,  from  time  to 
time,  to  his  judgment  and  convictions.  His 
religious  affiliations  are  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  but  he  is  a  broadly  liberal  churchman, 
and  has  been  hardly  less  generous  in  his  con- 
tributions to  other  churches  than  to  the  one 
in  which  he  holds  membership.  March  18, 
[880,  he  married  Miss  Mina  Soderer.  daugh- 
ter of  Alois  Soderer,  of  St.  Louis.  Their  chil- 
dren are  Alois  Soderer  Schuchmann  and  Lillie 
Schuchmann. 

SHilossstoin,  (»eorj>e,  manufacturer, 
was  born  in  Albisheim,  in  Rhenish  Bavaria, 
Germany,  January  30,  [832,  and  died  in  St. 
Louis  Januar)  _>u.  [897.  His  parents  were 
John  and  Fredericka  (Lauer)  Schlossstein. 
and  his  father,  who  was  a  well-to-do  man  of 
affairs,  was  a  miller  by  occupation.  The  son 
received  a  liberal  education  in  the  schools  of 
his  native  town,  and  prior  to  his  coming  to 
this  country,  had  received  some  business 
training  under  the  guidance  of  his  father.  He 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1851,  a  boy  nine- 
teen  years  of  age.  and  found  his  first  emplo) 


ment  in  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  where  he  worked 
in  a  brewery  for  fifty  cents  a  day  and  boarded 
himself.  He  was  employed  at  various  kinds 
of  work  for  several  years,  finally  coming  to  St. 
Louis  in  [853.  In  1851;  he  engaged  in  the 
retail  grocery  trade  in  this  city,  and  later  be- 
came a  wholesale  and  retail  dealer  in.  and  im- 
porter of,  wines,  liquors  and  cigars.  Having 
accumulated  considerable  capital  in  this  busi- 
ness, he  abandoned  commercial  pursuits  in 
1878  and  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  win- 
dow glass  as  junior  member  of  the  firm  of 
Schaeffer  &  Schlossstein.  In  1880  he  pur- 
chased his  partner's  interest  in  this  business 
and  formed  a  stock  company,  which  was  in- 
corporated as  the  French  Window  Glass  Man- 
ufacturing Company  of  Missouri.  Of  this 
corporation  Mr.  Schlossstein  became  president 
and  treasurer,  conducting  its  operations  suc- 
cessfully and  giving  it  a  prominent  place 
among  the  industries  of  St.  Louis.  In  1893 
he  was  attracted  to  one  of  the  Indiana  natural 
gas  fields  by  the  advantages  which  it  offered 
to  manufacturers  ;  and,  while  still  continuing 
his  St.  Louis  business,  incorporated  the  Dun- 
kirk Window  Glass  Company,  with  a  capital 
of  $50,000,  which  built  an  extensive  glass  man- 
ufacturing plant  at  Dunkirk.  Of  this  corpo- 
ration, Mr.  Schlossstein  became  president  and 
treasurer,  and  held  those  offices  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death,  but  the  active  conduct  and  man- 
agement of  the  new  enterprise  was  left  to  his 
son,  George  A.  Schlossstein,  the  elder  Schloss- 
stein continuing  to  reside  in  St.  Louis  and 
visiting  the  Indiana  works  only  when  occa- 
sion required.  At  this  plant — which  has  con- 
tinued its  operations  since  the  death  of  its 
founder,  with  Dr.  Adolph  Schlossstein  as  pres- 
ident and  treasurer,  and  George  A.  Schloss- 
stein  as  vice-president,  secretary  and  general  : 
manager — one  hundred  and  fifty  men  are  em- 
ployed and  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  are  | 
paid  out  annually  for  labor.  During  his  long 
residence  in  St.  Louis  George  Schlossstein  was  j 
recognized  as  a  man  of  superior  ability,  and  he 
was  actively  identified  with  other  enterprises 
in  addition  to  those  of  which  mention  has  been  j 
made,  and  through  which  he  accumulated  a  | 
fortune.  He  was  a  shareholder  and  director 
in  the  Jefferson  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Com- 
pany, and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  St.  Louis  j 
Mutual  House-Building  Company,  with 
which  he  was  also  for  twenty  years  officially  - 
connected  as  a  director.  He  was  a  conspicu- 
ous figure  in  the  numerous  German  societies,  I 


SCHLOSSSTEIN. 


2001 


prominent  among  them  being  the  Liederkranz 
Society,  the  Concordia  Turner  Society,  and 
the  Germania  Club,  in  all  of  which  he  held 
memberships,  and  the  interests  of  which  he- 
helped  to  foster  and  promote.  An  excellent 
business  man,  he  was  also  a  public-spirited 
citizen,  always  ready  to  aid  worthy  enter- 
prises and  to  contribute  in  every  way  in  his 
power  to  the  betterment  of  moral  and  social 
conditions  in  the  city  which  became  his 
adopted  home.  He  was  also  a  great  lover  of 
music.  He  traveled  extensively  at  different 
times  during  his  life,  revisiting  Europe  in 
i860,  1867  and  1892.  A  staunch  Unionist  in 
sentiment,  he  was  among  the  German-Amer- 
icans of  St.  Louis  who  contributed  to  the  full 
extent  of  their  ability  to  the  suppression  of 
the  secession  movement  during  the  Civil  War 
period.  Prominent  among  the  earliest  advo- 
cates in  St.  Louis  of  the  cremation  of  the  dead, 
he  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the  St.  Louis 
Crematory,  was  a  stockholder  and  director  in 
the  organization  controlling  that  institution, 
and  at  his  death  his  remains  were  incinerated 
and  his  ashes  now  occupy  a  niche  in  the  Co- 
lumbarium. He  married,  in  1862,  Miss  Mary 
Silberg,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  daughter  of  Fred- 
erick Silberg,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  that  city, 
and  is  survived  by  his  widow  and  nine  grown 
children.  The  children  are  Bertha,  Frieda, 
now  Mrs.  Otto  F.  Meister;  George  A.,  Lena, 
now  Mrs.  Herman  C.  Meister ;  Augusta, 
Louis  A.,  Emma,  Edward  C,  and  Marie 
Schlossstein.  George  A.  Schlossstein,  eldest 
of  the  sons,  who  graduated  from  the  Manual 
Training  School  of  Washington  University, 
is  now  (1897),  as  has  already  been  stated,  vice- 
president  and  general  manager  of  the  Dunkirk 
Window  Glass  Company,  and  a  prosperous 
man  of  affairs.  Louis  A.  Schlossstein,  who  is 
also  a  graduate  of  the  Manual  Training 
School,  and  wdio  spent  three  years  in  the  en- 
gineering department  of  Washington  Univer- 
sity, is  a  mechanical  draftsman  in  the  employ 
of  the  Boyer  Machine  Company,  and  Edward 
Schlossstein,  the  youngest  son,  is  a  student  in 
the  St.  Louis  High  School. 

Schultz,  William,  merchant  and  man- 
ufacturer, was  born  May  12,  1856,  in  St. 
Louis,  son  of  Henry  and  Marv  (Langbein) 
Schultz.  both  natives  of  Germany,  who  came 
to  this  country  about  the  year  1844  and  estab- 
lished their  home  at  once  in  St.  Louis.  Mr. 
Schultz  obtained  his  earlv  education    in   the 


private  schools  of  the  city,  attending  fur  a 
time  a  somewhat  noted  institution  of  learning 
of  this  character  known  as  Walther  College. 
Although  he  was  ambitious  to  complete  a  full 
classical  course  of  study,  he  had  nut  the  means 
to  defray  collegiate  expenses  and  was  obliged 
to  seek  remunerative  employment.  At  the 
same  time,  however,  he  entered  upon  a  regular 
attendance  at  the  night  schools  of  the  city. 
continuing  this  course  of  study  for  three  years, 
and  covering  the  ground  usually  gone  over 
in  a  college  course.  Pie  obtained  his  earliest 
business  experience  in  the  wholesale  grocery 
house  of  Morris,  Taylor  &  Co.,  by  whom  he 
was  employed  two  years.  At  the  end  of  that 
time  he  entered  the  employ  of  Rice  &  Byers, 
and  after  serving  this  firm  several  years  as 
clerk  and  traveling  salesman,  was  made  man- 
ager of  the  establishment  in  1876.  Four 
years  later  he  became  interested  as  a  stock- 
holder in  their  business,  which  was  then  in- 
corporated under  the  name  of  the  F.  R.  Rice 
Mercantile  Cigar  Company.  After  the  forma- 
tion of  this  corporation,  Mr.  Schultz  and  his 
associates  broadened  the  field  of  their  opera- 
tions materially,  and  have  gained  a  celebrity 
enjoved  by  few  establishments  of  the  kind  in 
the  United  States.  In  addition  to  running  a 
large  manufactory,  the  product  of  which  is  in 
excess  of  ten  million  cigars  annually,  they  are 
also  importers  of  cigars  to  the  extent  of  fifteen 
-millions  annually.  Between  two  and  three 
hundred  men  find  regular  employment  in  their 
factory,  almost  a  score  of  traveling  salesmen 
are  in  their  employ,  and  much  additional  labor 
is  emp'oyed  in  less  important  capacities.  Mr. 
Schultz  is  now  vice-president  of  this  famous 
manufacturing  and  commercial  establishment, 
and  once  a  year  makes  a  trip  to  Havana, 
where  he  gives  his  personal  attention  to  the 
selection  of  tobaccos  to  be  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  brands  of  cigars  which  have  become 
known  all  over  the  United  States.  Few  to- 
bacconists in  this  country  have  made  so  care- 
ful a  study  not  only  of  the  different  pr<  icesses 
of  manufacturing  cigars,  but  of  different 
grades  of  tobacco,  the  effects  of  "aging"  and 
other  matters  essential  to  the  production  of 
high-grade  goods,  and  an  interesting  feature 
of  his  operations  is  the  keeping  on  hand  at  all 
times  of  a  stock  of  tobacco  sufficient  for  one 
to  two  years'  consumption,  to  improve  its 
quality.  His  business  interests  have  occupied 
his  entire  time  and  attention,  and.  although 
his  personal  popularity  and  recognized  fitness 


2002 


SCHLOSSSTEIN. 


for  public  trusts  have  caused  him  to  be  solic- 
ited at  different  times  to  become  a  candidate 
for  office,  he  lias  declined  such  proffered  hon- 
ors. His  political  convictions  are,  however, 
well  defined,  and  as  a  firm  believer  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Republican  party  he  has  contrib- 
uted to  its  success  at  the  polls  and  in  various 
political  campaigns.  A  member  of  the  Ger- 
man Lutheran  Church,  he  has  been  active  in 
church  work,  and  is  superintendent  of  a  Sun- 
day-school which  has  an  attendance  of  six 
hundred  and  forty  scholars  and  sixty-four 
teachers.  He  married,  in  1876,  Miss  Caroline 
C.  Hopmann,  and  has  two  children — Estella 
and  Lydia  Schultz. 

Sehiele,  Theodore,  was  born  in  the 
town  of  Fellheim,  Kingdom  of  Bavaria,  ( ier- 
many,  September  3,  1827.  and  died  in  St. 
Louis  February  2j.  1898.  His  father  was 
Samuel  Sehiele.  who  died  in  Xew  York  City 
in  1866.  he  having  come  to  this  country  some 
years  before  that  and  engaged  in  merchandis- 
ing in  the  Eastern  metropolis.  His  wife,  the 
mother  of  Theodore  Sehiele,  was  Esther  Hoff- 
heinier  before  her  marriage.  Theodore 
Sehiele  was  thirteen  years  of  age  when  the 
family  came  to  the  United  States,  and  he  com- 
pleted a  thorough  education,  which  had  be- 
gun at  a  private  school  in  Germany,  in  the 
schools  of  New  York  City.  After  quitting 
school  he  first  worked  for  a  time  in  a  New 
York  broker's  office,  and  then  learned  the 
jeweler's  trade  with  a  Xew  York  house,  in 
which  lie  was  employed  for  eight  years.  At 
the  end  of  that  time,  and  in  the  vear  i860,  he 
came  to  St.  Louis,  and  for  several  years  there- 
after was  engaged  with  his  brother  in  the 
wholesale  millinery  trade  in  this  city  as  head  of 
the  firm  of  T.  &  M.  Sehiele.  Afterward  he 
was  connected  for  five  years  with  the  whole- 
sale dry  goods  house  of  J.  Weil  &  Co.,  and 
still  later  was  partner  in  the  Sehiele  Manu- 
facturing Company,  lie  was  well  known  in 
both  the  business  and  social  circles  of  the  city, 
and  was  one  of  the  founders  of  tin  social  or- 
ganization which  later  became  the  Columbian 
Club,  lie  was  also  well  known  as  a  member 
of  the  Masonic  order,  affiliating  with  Pride  of 
the  West  Lodge,  lie  was  a  capable  business 
man  and  a  most  estimable  gentleman  in  all  re-' 
spects,  and  those  who  were  brought  into  '.lie 
most  intimate  relations  with  him  entertained 
for  him  a  fond  regard  and  deeply  deplored  his 
death.      He  lived  a  quiet  life,  his  purse  always 


open  to  the  needy;  conducted  his  business  af- 
fairs with  good  judgment  and  discretion,  and   1 
at  his  death  left  to  those  whom  he  had  gath-  J 
ered  around  him  in  the  family  circle,  and  who  \ 
had  always  been  the  objects  of  his  tenderest 
solicitude,  a  comfortable  home.     Mr.   Sehiele 
married.   July   29,     1866,    at     Syracuse.    Xew 
York,   Miss  Sara  Newcity.     Of  six    children 
born  to  them    those  who  survived  their  father 
were  Samuel  T.  Sehiele,  Harry  L.  Schick,  Es- 
sie Sehiele,  Cora  Sehiele,  and  Blanche  Sehiele. 

Schlossstein,   Louis,    manufacturer,  j 
was   horn   October   14,     1834,    in    Albisheim. 
Kingdom  of    Bavaria.  Germany,  son  of   John   \ 
and    Fredericka    (Lauer)    Schlossstein.       He   j 
was  educated  in  the  Latin  schools  in   Kirch- 
heim    and    Gruenstadt,   and     then    served    an  1 
apprenticeship  of    three  and  a  half    years  to   I 
the  brewer's  trade.     Follow-ing  the  custom  of  I 
German  tradesmen,  he  then  set  out  to  spend   ! 
his  "Wanderjahre,"  traveling  about  the  cottn- 
trv,  learning  something    of    the    world,    and 
gaining,  at   the  same  time,  increased    know!-   I 
edge  of    his  craft    by  working  at  his  trade  in  1 
different  cities.     These  journey ings  were  pro- 
longed  over  a  period    of    five    years,  during  I 
which  he  traveled  throughout  both  <  iermany 
and  France.      In  1858   he  came  to  this  country   j 
and  became  a  resident  of  St.  Louis,  to  which 
his  brother,  George  Schlossstein,  had  preceded 
him.     He  was   employed  in    various  capaci 
ties  and  in  different  breweries    thereafter,  un- 
til he  became  foreman  of  the  Uhrig  Brewery, 
a  position  which  he  filled  for  four  years.     In 
1865    he  embarked  in  the  manufacture  of  beer 
as  junior  member  of  the  firm  of  Feuerbacher 
&  Schlossstein.  proprietors  of  the  Green  Tree 
Brewery.      A   master  of  the  art    of    brewing 
beer.   Mr.  Schlossstein  contributed  largely  in 
this  connection  to  the  building  up  of  one  of 
the  great  manufactories  of  this  character,  for 
which  St.  Louis  has  long  been  famous.    Theifi 
business  developed  to  very  large  proportions, 
ami  their  trade  extended  over  a  wide  area  of 
territory,   yielding   rich   returns.      In   June   of 
iSS.  1    the   Green  Tree   Brewery  was  consoli- 
dated with  sixteen  other  St.  Louis  breweries, 
under  the  name  of  the  St.  Louis  Brewing  As- 
sociation, which    five  months   later    sold   out 
to  a  syndicate  of   English    capitalists.     After 
the  absorption  of  their  business  by  this  new' 
corporation,  Mr.  Schlossstein  continued  to  act 
as  manager  of  the  plant  of  which  he  had  pre- 
viously been  part  owner,  until  1892,  when  he 


SCHLOSSSTEIN. 


2003 


resigned  this  position  to  give  attention  to  his 
large  property  interests  and  devote  himself  to 
the  care  of  the  fortune  which  he  had  accumu- 
lated. Devoting  himself  entirely  to  business 
pursuits,  he  has  taken  no  active  part  in  the 
conduct  of  public  affairs,  but  in  his  exercise 
of  the  right  of  suffrage  he  has  always  voted 
for  the  candidates  whom  he  deemed  best  quali- 
fied to  fill  the  offices  to  which  they  aspired, 
and  his  political  action  has  been  independent 
and  free  from  partisan  bias.  His  religious 
views  are  broadly  liberal.  May  7,  1863,  he 
married  Mrs.  Josephine  Uhrig,  widow  of  Ig- 
natius Uhrig.  With  this  marriage  he  re- 
ceived into  his  home  two  children  of  Mrs. 
Uhrig  by  her  former  marriage — Caroline, 
aged  ten  years,  and  Mary,  aged  three  years — 
these  little  ones  having  been  fatherless  for 
some  years.  To  them  Mr.  Schlossstein  gave 
as  tender  affection  as  though  they  had  been 
his  own  children,  and  was  ever  regarded  by 
them  with  all  the  love  and  devotion  children 
could  feel  for  an  own  parent.  Caroline,  now 
Mrs.  Seitz,  is  yet  living;  her  sister,  Mary,  be- 
came Mrs.  Nicolaus,  and  died  April  6,  1899. 
One  child,  Katie,  was  born  of  Mr.  Schloss- 
stein's  later  marriage.  She  is  now  the  wife 
of  Mr.  C.  Marquard  Forster.  Mr.  Schloss- 
stein is  most  comfortably  situated,  both  in 
home  and  business  life.  He  gives  close  per- 
sonal attention  to  the  management  of  the  in- 
terests committed  to  his  care,  and  is  held  in 
the  highest  esteem  by  all  who  are  brought 
into  contact  with  him. 

Slayback,  Alonzo  William,  lawyer, 
was  born  at  Plum  Grove,  Missouri,  July  4, 
1838,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  October  13,  1882. 
At  ten  years  of  age  he  was  left  fatherless  and 
almost  entirely  without  means,  and  to  obtain 
an  education  and  fit  himself  for  the  duties  of 
later  life  by  his  own  efforts  was  the  task  which 
confronted  him  in  early  youth.  By  dint  of 
persistent  effort  and  hard  work  he  succeeded 
in  fitting  himself  for  college,  and  his  natural 
precocity  enabled  him  to  complete  a  course 
of  study  at  the  Masonic  College  of  Lexington, 
Missouri,  before  he  was  eighteen  years  of 
age.  He  became  a  fine  classical  scholar,  mas- 
tered several  modern  languages,  and  entered 
upon  his  course  of  preparation  for  the  bar  un- 
der favorable  auspices,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  he  had  labored  under  main-  disad- 
vantages. He  studied  law  under  the  precep- 
torship  of  Bela  Hughes,  an  eminent  lawver  of 


St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  that  city  in  1857,  when  he  was  twenty- 
years  of  age.  There  he  established  himself 
in  practice  as  the  partner  of  Joseph  1'..  1  Irubb, 
and  had  entered  upon  what  promised  t"  be 
a  brilliant  professional  career  when  the  (nil 
War  began.  Chivalrous  by  nature,  and  in 
full  sympathy  with  the  Southern  cause,  he 
could  not  do  otherwise  than  become  a  par- 
ticipant in  the  great  conflict,  and  in  Septem- 
ber of  [86]  he  was  elected  colonel  of  a  regi- 
ment of  Missouri  State  Guards,  which  he  had 
organized,  and  served  under  General  Sterling 
Price  until  the  end  of  the  term  for  which  he 
had  enlisted.  Upon  the  expiration  of  this 
term  of  service  he  at  once  re-enlisted  as  a 
private  soldier,  and  was  regularly  mustered 
into  the  Confederate  Army,  lie  was  soon 
appointed  captain  of  ordnance  on  the  staff  of 
General  Martin  Greene,  and  after  the  skirmish 
at  Farmington,  Missouri,  was  recommended 
for  promotion.  General  Price  ordered  him 
west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  he  was  serv- 
ing in  Shelby's  command  when  stricken  down 
with  typhoid  fever  in  Arkansas.  A  long  and 
serious  illness  followed,  and  after  his  recov- 
ery he  was  ordered  into  service  as  a  bearer 
of  special  dispatches  to  Richmond  and  recom- 
mended for  duty  in  line.  Soon  afterward  he 
recruited  a  regiment  of  lancers  in  Southeast 
Missouri,  of  which  he  became  colonel,  his  reg- 
iment being  assigned  to  Colonel  Jo  Shelby's 
old  brigade,  in  which  he  served  to  the  close  of 
the  war.  He  was  a  brilliant,  dashing  and  in- 
trepid soldier,  and  seemed  to  be  absolutely 
fearless.  He  inspired  those  serving  under  his 
command  by  his  eloquence  and  by  his  own 
high  courage  in  the  face  of  danger,  and  had 
mam-  thrilling  experiences  during  his  mili- 
tary career.  During  a  stolen  visit  to  his  wife, 
at  Lexington,  Missouri,  he  was  captured  and 
imprisoned  in  the  old  Masonic  College,  which 
was  then  being  used  as  a  military  prison.  He 
soon  contrived,  however,  to  effect  his  escape, 
and  returned  to  his  command  unharmed,  al- 
though he  had  been  in  great  peril  by  reason 
of  the  daring  manner  in  which  he  took  leave 
of  his  guard  and  the  enemy.  After  the  war 
he  went  with  General  Shelby  to  Mexico,  and 
remained  in  voluntary  exile  until  [866.  In 
July  of  that  year,  having  been  amnestied  by 
the  government  at  Washington,  he  returned 
to  Missouri  and  resumed  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  St.  Louis.  For  a  time  he  prac 
ticed  in  partnership    with     Richard    Spencer, 


2(101 


SCHMIEDIXG. 


Lnt  later  associated  himself  with  H.  A.  Heuss- 
ler,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  a  member 
of  the  firm  (if  Broadhead,  Slayback  &  Heuss- 
ler.  \t  tlu-  bar  he  soon  became  known  as  an 
advocate  of  great  ability,  wonderfully  effective- 
in  his  arguments  before  courts  and  juries. 
Commanding  in  appearance  and  impressive  in 
manner. his  personal  magnetism  supplemented 
his  splendid  attainments  to  a  remarkable  de- 
gree, and  not  only  at  the  bar.  but  in  political 
and  other  circles  in  which  he  moved,  he  was 
always  an  impressive  figure.  His  practice  was 
largely  in  the  civil  courts,  and  court  records 
show  that  mi  "tie  of  his  contemporaries  at  the 
bar  lost  fewer  cases  than  did  he.  While  he 
was  tier}-  and  impetuous  to  a  degree,  he  was 
warm-hearted,  generous  and  courtly,  and  was 
numbered  among  the  gentlemen  of  the  "old 
school"  then  in  practice  at  the  St.  Louis  bar. 
His  death  was  tragical  and  deeply  moved  the 
people  of  St.  Louis.  For  many  years  he  had 
been  a  prominent  figure  in  the  politics  of  the 
State.  In  1876  he  was  ia  delegate  to  the  Dem- 
ocratic National  Convention,  which  nominated 
Samuel  J.  Tilden  for  the  presidency  of  the 
United  States.  The  same  year  he  was  a  can- 
didate for  Congress  from  the  Second  Missouri 
district,  but  was  defeated.  He  participated 
actively  in  subsequent  campaigns,  and,  in  1882, 
made  a  spirited  canvass  in  behalf  of  his  law 
partner,  Colonel  lames  O.  Broadhead.  who 
was  a  candidate  for  Congress.  In  the  course 
of  this  campaign  he  became  involved  in  a  con- 
troversy with  John  A.  Cockeril'l,  then  editor 
of  'the  "Post-Dispatch."  On  the  1 3th  of  Octo- 
ber there  appeared  in  that  paper  a  personal  at- 
tack .in  Colonel  Slayback.  which  aroused  his 
indignation,  and  he  sought  the  editor  to  pro- 
tect against  the  injustice  done  him,  and  to  ask- 
that  the  objectionable  article  be  suppressed  in 
the  second  editi  in  of  the  paper.  An  encounter 
between  him  and  ( 'ockerill  resulted  from  his 
visit  to  the  editorial  room,  and  Colonel  Slay- 
back was  instantly  killed.  His  death  aroused 
the  impassioned  sympathy  of  a  wide  circle  of 
friends  in  St.  Louis,  to  whom  he  had  endeared 
himself  by  many  noble  qualities  of  head  and 
heart,  and  a  thousand  generous  acts.  The 
Merchants'  Exchange,  for  whom  he  had  long 
acted  as  legal  counselor  and  advisor,  placed 
on  record  an  almost  unparalleled  tribute  to 
his  worth  and  an  expression  of  deepest  sorrow 
at  his  demise.  Men  spoke  of  him  as  .me  who 
had  scattered  sunshine  along  his  pathway 
through  life,  a  friend  always  of  tin-  poor,  a 


'helper  of  the  needy  and  a  champion  of  the  op- 
pressed. I  li-  generous  nature  and  charitable 
di-position  had  caused  him  to  leave  his  family 
in  somewhat  straitened  circumstances,  and 
steps  wire  at  once  taken  by  the  citizens  of  St. 
Louis  to  testify  to  their  appreciation  of  the 
man  by  making  substantial  provisions  for  the 
care  and  comfort  of  those  who  had  been  de- 
pendent upon  him.  By  means  of  public  bene- 
fits, and  in  other  ways,  a  large  sum  was  raised 
for  this  purpose,  and  in  no  instance  in  the  his- 
tory  of  St.  Louis  has  the  death  of  a  citizen 
been  followed  by  a  more  striking  testimonial 
of  popular  affection  and  esteem.  In  his  home 
life.  Colonel  Slayback  was  peculiarly  happy. 
The  idolized  head  of  an  ideal  family  circle,  he 
was  loving  and  lovable"  under  all  circum- 
stances in  social  circles  he  was  charmingly 
and  delightfully  companionable,  and  his  sym- 
pathies with  the  poor  caused  him  to  count  that 
day  lost  in  which  he  did  not  do  some  kindly 
act.  1  Ie  was  a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change Benevolent  Society,  of  the  University 
Club,  the  Law  Library  Association,  the  Home 
Circle,  and  the  Legion  of  Honor;  was  an  hon- 
orary member  of  the  Knights  of  St.  Patrick, 
and  of  tlie  St.  Louis  National  Guards,  and  a 
leading  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Bar  Ass  tcia- 
ti on.  of  which  he  served  two  terms  as  vice- 
president.  He  married,  in  1859,  Miss  Alice  A. 
Waddell.  daughter  of  William  P..  Waddell, 
who  was  ;i  member  of  the  old  firm  of  Russell, 
Majors  &  Waddell.  of  "Pony  Express"  fame. 
There  was  something  of  romance  in  the  early 
life  of  Colonel  Slayback.  lie  and  Mrs.  Slay- 
back were  companions  in  childhood  and  were 
betrothed  at  an  early  age.  A  misunderstand- 
ing resulted  in  an  estrangement,  which  lasted 
four  years,  and  then  they  met  again..  Recon- 
ciliation followed  and  they  were  married,  Mrs. 
Slayback  receiving"  a  handsome  settlement 
from  her  father.  They  were  separated  again 
soon  after  the  birth  of  their  eldest  child  by  the 
Civil  War.  Mrs.  Slayback  remaining  with  her 
father  when  her  husband  went  into  the  field. 
When  Colonel  Jo  Shelby  made  his  raid  into 
Missouri,  he  brought  news  that  Colonel  Slay- 
back had  been  left  behind,  in  Arkansas,  des- 
perately ill  of  typhoid  fever.  Mrs.  Slayback  at 
once  prepared  to  go  to  the  bedside  of  her  hus- 
band, which  was  at  that  time  a  most  hazard- 
ous undertaking,  as  she  must  pass  through 
the  enemy's  lines.  Refused  a  permit  to  go 
through  the  lines,  she  accepted  banishment 
papers,  and.  after  many  weary  miles  of  travel, 


^c  ^ 


SCHMIEDING. 


2005 


mostly  in  army  wagons,  she  reached  Napo- 
leon, Arkansas,  to  learn  that  her  husband  had 
been  transferred  to  the  hospital  at  Shreveport, 
Louisiana.-  Thlilther  she  went  and  found,  at 
last,  the  object  of  her  search,  unable  to  raise 
his  head  from  his  pillow.  Her  presence,  how- 
ever, was  an  inspiration  to  his  recovery,  and 
he  lived  to  gain  further  distinction  as  a  soldier 
and  a  citizen.  Mrs.  Slayback  was  compelled 
to  remain  South  until  the  close  of  the  war.  and 
until  that  time  she  did  not  see  (again  her  child, 
which  had  been  left  behind  with  its  grandpar- 
ents. Five  children  were  born  to  them,  after 
they  established  'their  home  in  St.  Louis.  One 
daughter,  Grace,  died  lin  1889.  The  other 
children  are  Susie,  Minnette,  Catharine,  Mabel 
and  Alonzb  William  Slayback,  Jr. 

Schmieding,  Charles  William,  mer- 
chant and  financier,  was  born  in  Louisville, 
Kentucky.  December  5,  1845.  His  parents, 
Frederick  E.  and  Clara  Louise  (Kayser) 
Schmieding,  removed  to  St.  Louis  when  he 
was  three  yeans  old.  He  grew  up  in  this  city, 
and  was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  leaving 
the  High  School  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War,  in  1 861.  He  served  his  apprenticeship  to 
the  busin'ess  of  merchandising  in  the  wholesale 
grocery  house  of  Henry  Gildehaus  &  Co., 
where  he  worked  himself  up  to  a  responsible 
position  within  a  few  years.  In  1867  he  made 
a  trip  to  Europe,  and,  upon  his  return,  em- 
barked in  the  wooden  ware  business,  with 
Messrs.  Richard  D'Oench  and  Max  Krug  as 
his  partners,  the  firm's  name  being  Schmied- 
ing, D'Oendh  &  Co.  In  1874  he  severed  his 
■connection  with  this  house,  and,  associating 
himself  with  F.  E.  Udell,  formed  the  firm  of 
Udell.  Schmieding  &  Co.,  wholesale  dealers  in 
wooden  and  willow  ware.  This  firm  did  a  very 
large  business,  and  one  which  extended  all 
over  the  Western  and  Southern  States,  its 
trade  in  these  commodities  being.  With  a 
single  exception,  larger  than  that  of  any  other 
house  in  the  West.  In  1883  Messrs.  Udell, 
Schmieding  &  Co.  sold  their  establishment  to 
Samuel  Cupples  &  Co.,  and  the  same  year  Mr. 
Schmieding  organized  the  St.  Louis  Cattle 
Company,  which  has  since  owned  extensive 
ranches  in  Texas.  Prior  to  1883  the  business 
of  cattle  raising  in  that  region  had  been  very 
profitable,  but,  just  at  that  time,  there  was  a 
sudden  change  for  the  worse,  as  a  result  of 
overproduction,  and  consequent  depression  of 
prices.     A  long  period  of  hard  times  for  the 


cattle  raisers  followed,  and  many  of  them  were 
forced  into  bankruptcy.  During  this  period 
Mr.  Schmieding  managed  the  affairs  of  the 
St.  Louis  Cattle  Company  in  such  a  way  as  to 
avoid  serious  losses  and  keep  the  corporation 
and  its  properties  in  such  condition  that  when 
an  improvement  in  the  prices  of  cattle  came  at 
last,  he  and  his  associates  were  able  to  take 
advantage  of  the  situation,  lie  saw  the  era 
"i  prosperity  fur  which  he  and  his  associates 
had  waited  so  long,  fairly  inaugurated,  but  did 
nut  live  to  witness  the  complete  .success  of  the 
enterprise,  which  he  had  labored  so  faithfully 
and  intelligently  to  build  up.  He  was  a  di- 
rector and  vice-president  'of  the  Fourth  Na- 
tional I  Sank,  and  was  regarded  in  business 
circles  of  St.  Louis  as  an  expert  financier, 
whose  advice  and  counsels  were  of  great  value 
to  the  board  of  directors  of  this  institution. 
The  removal  of  the  bank  to  its  present  hand- 
some quarters,  and  the  fitting  up  of  a  modern 
banking  house,  as  a  result,  was  due,  in  great 
measure,  to  his  zeal  and  energy,  and  his  pride 
in  the  monetary  institution,  which  his  father' 
had  helped  to  found  and  build  up.  Mr. 
Schmieding  was  identified,  also,  with  various 
others  enterprises  and  was  president  of  the  St. 
Louis  Fireworks  Company,  to  the  financial 
success  of  which  he  contributed  very  largely. 
He  stood  high  in  the  esteem  of  his  many 
friends,  in  both  business  and  social  circles,  his 
urbane  manners  and  kind  disposition  winning 
the  hearts  of  all  who  were  fortunate  enough  to 
become  acquainted  with  him.  Ili>  sudden  and 
unexpected  death, 'at  the  age  of  fifty-two  years, 
caused  by  heart  failure.  January  31,  1898,  when 
he  was  apparently  in  the  best  Of  health,  came 
as  a  severe  shock  to  a  large  circle  of  friends 
and  occasioned  deep  grief  among  all  those 
who  had  enjoyed  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  him. 

Steedman,  Isaac   G.   W.,  physician, 

was  born  in  Lexington  County.  South  Caro- 
lina, in  1835.  son  "'  Reuben  and  Elizabeth 
(Fox)  Steedman.  Springing  from  one  of  the 
old  families  of  South  Carolina,  he  was  born 
to  the  rich  inheritance  of  a  gddd  name,  high 
courage,  sound  morals  and  a  vigorous  intel- 
lect. A  strain  of  martial  blood  runs  through 
the  Steedman  family,  and,  beginning  with  the 
ilial  wars,  its  representatives  have  achieved 
distinction  in  almost  every  struggle  in  which 
riie  American  people  have  been  participants. 
Many  of  them  were  among  the  patriots  of  the 


200t; 


SCHMIEDIXG. 


Revolutionary  era.  and  in  subsequent  wars 
they  were  valiant  defenders  of  cherished  rights 
and  principles.  Dr.  Steedman  obtained  his 
higher  education  alt  the  South  Carolina  Mili- 
tary Academy,  and  it  is  of  interest  to  note  in 
this  connection  the  fact  that  five  of  bis  near 
relatives,  bearing  the  same  name,  were  stu- 
dents at  this  institution  within  a  period  of  a 
dozen  years.  Colonel  J.  M.  Steedman,  his 
double  first  cousin,  who  was  graduated  in  the 
class  of  [854,  served  gallantly  in  'the  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  throughout  the  Civil  War. 
Captain  S.  1  >.  Steedman.  his  brother,  of  the 
class  of  1862,  was  adjutant  of  the  Firsl  Ala- 
bama Regiment  during  the  war.  Another 
brother,  X.  W.  Steedman.  of  the  class  of  1864, 
served  as  a  lieutenant  to  the  close  of  the  War, 
and  two  younger  brothers  were  students  at  the 
academy  at  a  later  date.  Dr.  Steedman  was 
graduated  from  the  academy  in  the  class  of 
[856,  and  immediately  afterward  attended  his 
first  ci  nirse  1  if  lectures  at  South  'Carolina  Medi- 
cal  College,  of  Charleston.  After  that  he  at- 
tended'two  courses  of  lectures  at  New  Orleans, 
receiving  his  doctor's  degree  from  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Louisiana  in 
[859.  He  then  entered  upon  his  professional 
lab  irs  in  Wilcox  County,  Alabama,  a  prosper- 
ous region  in  the  heart  of  the  cotton-growing 
country,  and  'had  fairly  established  himself  in 
practice  when  the  Civil  War  began.  When  it 
became  apparent  that  there  was  to  be  a  resort 
to  arms  to  settle  issues  which  had  been  raised 
between  the  Northern  and  Southern  States, 
his  chivalrous  nature  responded  to  the  call  of 
the  South,  and.  relinquishing  his  practice,  he 
recruited  a  company  of  a  hundred  men,  and 
entered  the  Confederate  Army  as  a  captain  of 
volunteers.  He  was  soon  afterward  promoted 
to  the  colonelcy  o'f  the  First  Alabama  Regi- 
ment, and  was  in  command  of  Fort  Barrancas, 
on  Pensacola  Bay,  Florida,  during  the  latter 
part  of  186 1  and  the  early  part  of  1862.  de- 
fending; the  fort  successfully  against  two  bom- 
bardments by  the  Federal  naval  forces.  Tn 
March,  r862,  after  his  regiment  had  been  re- 
cruited to  its  full  Strength,  he  was  ordered  to 
Island  No.  10,  which  was  considered  the  ke\ 
to  the  navigation  of  the  lower  Mississippi 
River.  There  the  regiment  became  a  part  of 
the  Confederate  force  which  offered  such  pro- 
longed and  determined  resistance  to  the  pow- 
erful Union  fleet  .and  land  forces  sent  against 
it,  but  which  was  finally  compelled  to  surren- 
der the  island  on  the  8th  of  April,  at  the  end 


of  a  six  weeks'  siege.  After  the  surrender 
Colonel  Steedman,  then  seriously  ill,  was 
brought  to  St.  Louis  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  and 
incarcerated  in  old  Gratiot  Street  prison. 
When  he  recovered  from  his  illness  he  was 
transferred  to  the  military  prison  at  Camp 
Chase,  near  Colum'bus,  Ohio,  and  later  was 
sent  to  Johnson's  Island,  in  Lake  Erie,  where 
he  was  held  for  four  months,  acting,  while 
there,  under  Federal  authority,  and  by  request 
of  his  fellow  prisoners,  as  physician  to  the  hos- 
pital within  the  prison  walls.  In  October  of 
1862  he  was  returned  to  the  Confederate  serv- 
ice through  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  at 
once  resumed  command  of  his  old  regiment, 
which  he  recruited  to  its  full  complement  of  a 
thousand  men  within  a  month.  Being  then 
assigned  to  duty  at  Port  Hudson,  he  remained 
there  until  that  place  was  surrendered  to  the 
Union  Army  on  the  8th  of  July.  1863.  This 
defense  of  Port  Hudson  has  hardly  a  parallel 
in  the  'history  of  American  warfare  for  stub- 
born resistance  and  spirited  fighting  against 
overwhelming  odds.  The  siege  began  early  in 
May,  1863,  and  the  investment  of  the  fort  was 
soon  Completed  by  the  Federal  troops  under 
the  command  of  Genera!  X.  P.  Banks.  For 
sixty-four  days  thereafter  its  defenders  were 
under  fire  night  and  day.  Repeated  assaults 
were  made  by  the  Federal  troops,  which  were 
as  often  repulsed  by  the  Confederates,  who 
fought  with  desperate  bravery  and  during 
the  siege  inflicted  upon  the  Union  forces  in 
killed  and  wounded  a  loss  equal  to  the  whole 
number  of  Confederate 'troops  engaged.  Night 
and  day  they  were  in  the  trenches,  and  the 
only  relief  they  got  was  in  being  shifted,  from 
time  to  time,  from  the  most  exposed  to  the 
least  exposed  positions.  Through  sickness, 
starvation,  killed  and  wounded,  the  besieged 
Confederate  force  was  reduced  from  8.000  to 
3.000  men  capable  of  bearing  arms,  and  it  was 
this  force  which  finally  surrendered  to  an  army 
of  30.000.  when  it  was  learned  that  Vicksburg 
had  fallen,  and  that  a  further  defense  of  Port 
Hudson  was  useless.  Again  taken  prisoner, 
Colonel  Steedman  was  held  at  different  North- 
ern prisons  until  June  28.  1865,  when  he  was 
finally  released  at  Fort  Delaware.  The  war 
being  ended,  he  resumed  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  establishing;  himself  in  St.  Louis, 
which  he  had  first  visited  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 
His  selection  of  this  location  was,  perhaps,  in- 
fluenced to  some  extent  by  the  fact  that  dur- 
ing" his  first  visit  to  the  citv,  which,  as  has  been 


A'% 


^^. 


SCHMIEDIXG. 


2IKI7 


state'd,  was  imt  made  under  the  most  favorable 
auspices,  he  'had  formed  a  most  charming  and 
agreeable  acquaintance.  The  prisoners  con- 
fined in  old  Gratiot  Street  prison  had,  from 
time  to  time,  received  kindly  attentions  from 
the  family  of  Honorable  James  Harrison, 
whose  residence  was  opposite  the  prison.  It 
thus  happened  tihat  Colonel  Steedman  became 
acquainted  with  Mr.  Harrison's  daughter, 
Dora  Harrison,  and  wlhen  he  came  to  St.  Louis 
to  begin  the  pradtice  of  medicine  this  acquaint- 
ance was  renewed,  ripened  into  love,  and  in 
October  of  1865  they  were  married.  Their 
home  has  ever  since  been  in  this  city,  and  until 
1880  Colonel  Steedman  was  an  active  and  suc- 
cessful practitioner  of  medicine.  In  1880  he 
retired  from  professional  labors,  and,  after 
spending  some  time  albroad,  returned  to  this 
city  to  give  his  attention  thereafter  to  large 
private  business  interests,  and  devote  himself 
to  the  study  of  the  sciences,  for  which  he  has 
always  had  a  special  fondness.  Although  no 
longer  a  practicing  physician,  he  has  contin- 
ued to  take  a  warm  interest  in  the  develop- 
ments of  medical  science,  and  has  also  devoted 
much  of  his  time  to  research  and  investigation 
in  the  broad  field  of  the  natural  sciences,  and 
is  known  to  the  public  generally  as  a  scholarly 
and  accomplished  man. 

Schniiedinj>-,    Frederick    Edward, 

merchant,   was    born    in     Bielefeld,  Province 

of  Westphalia,  Prussia,  September  2,  1812,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis,  November  24,  1891.  The 
history  of  his  life  when  told  to  the  rising  gen- 
eration sounds  to  them  like  a  fairy  tale,  but 
his  experiences  were  not  unlike  those  of  most 
of  the  German  and  other  emigrants  to  Amer- 
ica in  earlier  years.  He  received  a  liberal  edu- 
cation in  the  schools  of  his  native  city,  and,  at 
the  age  of  fifteen  years,  after  he  had  passed 
through  the  second  class  of 'the  "gymnasium," 
or,  as  it  would  be  termed  in  an  American  city, 
high  school,  he  began  serving  a  five  years'  ap- 
prenticeship in  a  forwarding  and  commission 
business  at  Minden,  Prussia.  There  he  ac- 
quired a  thorough  and  practical  knowledge  1  if 
merchandising.  After  he  had  finished  his 
apprenticeship  he  became  bookkeeper  and 
Cashier  in  the  sugar  refinery  of  VonS'oebben, 
at  Minden,  holding  that  position  for  several 
years  thereafter.  During  this  time  he  heard 
wonderful  stories  of  the  opportunities  awaiting 
enterprising  men  in  America,  and  of  the  ease 
with  which  fortunes  were  being:  made  in  this 


Country.  As  a  result  he  determined  to  come 
hither,  and,  in  1835,  embarked  aboard  a  vessel 
bound  for  New  York,  accompanied  by  his  two 

sisters  and  their  families.  Prom  New  York 
thej  1  aime  w  est,  ami  railroads  not  beiog  in  ex- 
istence at  that  time,  they  traveled  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  way  by  canal  boat,  the  men 
walking  most  of  the  time  along  the  tow-path 
of  the  canal,  while  the  women  wen-  housed  in 
cramped  and  narrow  quarters  on  the  boat.  In 
Ohio  Mr.  Sehmieding's  brothers-in-law, 
Messrs.  W'uelhng  and  Pauk,  established  their 
homes  and  engaged  in  farming,  while  Mr. 
Schmieding,  who  never  had  any  experience  in 
the  business  of  husbaindry,  went  on  to  Cincin- 
nati, where  he  established,  after  all  his  efforts 
to  get  a  position  in  a  mercantile  establishment 
had  failed,  a  tallow  candle  factory.  In  this 
enterprise  his  money  melted  away,  very  much 
like  the  candles  themselves,  and.  becoming 
disgusted  with  the  disastrous  results,  as  well  as 
the  odors,  of  the  candle  factory,  he  turned  his 
attention  to  the  more  agreeable  pursuit  of 
manufacturing  can  de  cologne.  His  enter- 
prise in  this  field  was  not  appreciated  by  the 
people  of  Cincinnati,  and,  in  order  to  realize 
on  the  stock  which  he  had  on  hand,  lie  was 
obliged  to  take  it  to  New  Orleans,  where  he 
found  a  fairly  good  market.  Returning  by 
way  of  St.  Louis,  he  reached  the  last-named 
citv,  where  he  had  intended  to  spend  some 
.  davs.  in  time  to  see  a  negro,  who  had  commit- 
ted an  atmcious  murder,  burned  alive  at  the 
stake,  and  the  atrocity  of  this  punishment  im- 
pressed him  so  unfavorably  with  the  place  that 
he  left  almost  immediately,  and  made  his  way 
as  rapidly  as  possible  to  Louisville.  Kentucky. 
Pie  was  almost  entirely  without  means  at  that 
time,  but  he  had  the  instincts  of  a  merchant, 
and  alter  working  for  a  time  for  hi-  bOard  lie 
determined  to  make  another  effort  to  start  in 
business  for  himself.  Purchasing  a  small 
show  case,  lie  filled  it,  as  nearly  as  his  means 
and  credit  would  allow,  with  com'bs,  pencil's, 
pen  points,  razors,  pocket  book--,  etc.,  and 
waited  for  customers,  as  a  sidewalk  merchant. 
At  the  corner  of  Bullitt  and  Water  Streets,  in 
Louisville,  the  former  cashier  of  a  great  mer- 
chandising establishment  in  Minden,  and  the 
man  who  was  later  to  become  a  rich  and  hon- 
ored merchant  of  St.  Louis,  stood  day  in  and 
day  out,  in  sunshine  and  rain,  patiently  wait- 
ing for  patrons,  and.  although  it  was  a  severe- 
test  of  his  courage  and  endurance,  he  -tuck  to 
this  business  until  he  was  able  to  do  better.  For 


.'(MIS 


SCHMIKDING. 


more  fhan  a  year  he  followed  rh is  humble  oc- 
cupation, but  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  had 
saved  money  enotvgh  to  enable  him  to  enter 
into  a  partnership  with  some  German  friends 
in  thi'  clothing  business,  lie  had  now  a  roof 
over  his  head,  under  which  to  do  business. 
and  his  prospects  began  to  brighten.  Through- 
out  this  trying  period  one  of  his  chief  consi  >- 
lations,  and  a  great  comfort  to  him  was  his 
love  of  literature  and  music,  and  no  matter 
how  uncomfortable  his  condition  and  environ- 
ments may  have  been  at  any  time,  the  muses 
were  his  friends,  encouraging  and  inspiring 
him  to  continued  efforts.  In  February  of 
[848  he  concluded  to  join  relatives  who  had 
settled  in  St.  Louis,  and  disposed  of  'his  busi- 
ness in  Louisville.  Coming  to  this  city  with 
his  brother-in-law,  William  Kayser.  he  estab- 
lished a  hardware  Store  on  Broadway,  nea-r  the 
old  Broa'diway  Market,  and  close  attention  to 
business  enabled  him  to  build  up  a  large  trade 
within  a  few  years.  The  retail  si  ore  which  he 
had  established,  expanded,  in  the  course  'of 
time,  into  a  wholesale  house,  or  ra'ther,  into  a 
house  having  both  wholesale  and  retail  de- 
partments, and  the  firm  of  F.  E.  Schmiieding 
&  Co.  became  one  of  tin-  leading  hardware 
firms  of  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Sc'hmieding  con'tin- 
ued  to  be  identified  with  this  business  until 
[872,  when  he  sold  his  interest  to  his  junior 
partner,  F.  A.  Wifete,  and  turned  his  attention 
to  banking  affairs,  and  the  care  of  his  estate, 
lie  was  one  of  the  founders  and  first  president 
of  the  Broadway  Savings  Bank,  from  which 
he  withdrew  iin  1864  to  become  associated  with 
other  gentlemen  in  the  founding  of  the  Fourth 
National  Bank,  n'OW  one  of  the  leading  bank- 
ing and  financial  institutions  of  St.  Louis.  He 
was  a  director  of  this  bank  until  shortly  before 
In-  death,  and  was  one  of  the  founders,  also, 
and  for  many  years  a  director,  of  the  Jefferson 
Fire  Insurance  Company  of  St.  Louis. 

Smith,  James   Abraham,   who    has 

long  been  a  well  known  citizen  of  St.  Louis, 
was  born  April  5,  [822,  in  Loud. m.  England, 
son  of  James  A.  and  Jane  Smith.  I  lis  parents 
resided  in  the  same  English  homestead  For 
thirty  year-  prior  to  1856,  and  in  that  year 
came  to  this  country,  where  both  died  twenty 
years  later.  The  .-on  was  educated  at  Chis- 
wick,  in  Middlesex.  England,  under  the  au- 
spices of  a  British  and  foreign  school  society, 
receiving  what  would  be  termed  a  common 
school  education  in  thi-  country.      When  four- 


teen \ear-  of  age  he  began  serving  a  seaman's 
apprentice-hip.  and.  for  seven  years  thereafter, 
was  on  vessels  sailing  on  the  English  coast. 
<  >ne  year  after  completing  this  apprenticeship 
he  passed  his  examination  before  the  board  of 
Trinity,  at  the  British  Admiralty  office,  in 
London,  and  obtained  a  certificate,  or  license, 
a-  master  on  the  coast  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland.  That  was  in  1844,  and  he  was  then 
only  twenty-two  years  of  age.  Soon  after 
that,  he  became  a  master  and.  finally,  an  owner 
of  coasting  vessels  on  the  English  coast.  He 
was  thus  engaged  until  1854,  when  he  immi- 
grated to  this  country,  and  made  St.  Louis 
his  home.  For  fifteen  years  thereafter  he  was 
connected  with  the  river  transportation  inter- 
ests, and  during  that  time  was  master  and 
owner  of  various  boats  plying  on  the  Illinois 
and  Mississippi  Rivers.  lie  severed  his  con- 
nection with  the  steannboating  business  in  1869 
and  from  that  date  until  1889  -was  engaged  in 
the  wholesale  and  retail  ice  trade  in  St.  Louis, 
doing  a  large  business  and  becoming  famil- 
iarly known  locally  as  "the  ice  king."  During 
the  Civil  War  he  was  in  the  employ  of  the  goC* 
eminent  a  considerable  portion  of  the  time, 
and  engaged  in  towing  barges,  laden  with  ice, 
from  Dubuque,  Iowa,  Lake  Pepin  and  from 
Kingston,  and  Peoria,  Illinois,  to  Memphis, 
Yicksburg  and  other  Southern  cities.  While 
engaged  in  the  ice  business,  in  which  he  was 
very  successful,  in  a  financial  way,  he  had,  at 
different  times,  some  perilous  experiences, 
and,  as  a  result  of  one  of  these  experiences,  he 
once  had  the  pleasure  of  reading  his  own  obit- 
uary. In  January  of  1873  the  Mississippi 
River  was  frozen  over,  opposite  North  Market 
Street,  so  that  wagons  crossed  from  one  side 
to  another,  on  the  ice.  Mr.  Smith,  his  son, 
S.  L.  Smith,  and  James  E.  Flynn,  were,  on  the 
[0th  day  of  January,  at  noon,  in  the  middle  of 
the  river,  fixing  up  a  slide  and  platform  by 
means  of  which  ice  cut  from  the  river,  could 
be  loaded  on  the  wagons,  backed  up  to  the 
platform.  lie  observed  that  his  carpenters 
had  set  the  posts  supporting  the  platform  on 
top  of  tlu-  ice.  and  that,  as  a  result,  the  plat- 
form was  continually  sliding  about  and  in 
constant  danger  of  going  into  the  river.  To 
remedy  this.  Mr.  Smith  cut  notches  in  the  ice, 
-el  tin-  post,  [n  these  notches,  and  filled  the 
hoh-s  tints  made  with  water,  which  quickly 
congealed  and  held  the  posts  and  platform  se- 
curely in  place.  This  action,  as  subsequent 
evi  tits  proved,  saved  his  life.     That  day  there 


.  '  ••'  '  '   s?  t^^CSf 


/?      1      ?    , , 


,,,/s  % 


SCHNAIDER. 


2009 


was  a  rise  of  five  feet  in  the  river  further  north, 
and  the  rush  of  waters,  which  came  down  sud- 
denly, raised  the  great  body  of  ice  in  the  river 
opposite  St.  Louis  clear  of  both  shores,  and 
started  it  down  stream.  Mr.  Smith's  son  and 
Mr.  Flynn,  who  were  on  the  ice  with  him  at 
the  time,  made  a  run  for  the  shore,  and  were 
rescued  by  men  who  threw  planks  across  the 
open  space  between  the  ice  and  the  river  bank. 
Mr.  Smith  himself  remained  on  the  platform, 
which  he 'had  had  constructed,  hoping-  that  the 
ice  floe  would  stop  at  the  bridge.  The  break- 
up of  the  ice  attracted  thousands  of  people  to 
the  river  bank,  who  noted  his  peril  and 
thought  his  death  inevitable.  When  the  ice 
struck  the  pier  of  the  bridge,  it  was  broken 
up.  and  a  piece  about  twenty-five  feet  square 
was  left  as  a  float  for  Mr.  Smith's  platform. 
This  piece  cracked  diagonally  from  corner  to 
corner,  and  but  for  the  fact  that  the  posts, 
which  had  been  fastened  securely  in  the  ice, 
held  the  two  pieces  together,  he  would  have 
gone,  platform  and  all,  into  the  raging  waters. 
As  it  was,  the  <cake  of  ice  continued  to  float 
down  the  river  until  it  reached  Arsenal  Island, 
where  he  Was  rescued  by  a  skiff  sent  out  from 
the  levee.  There  had  been  great  excitement 
during  the  afternoon  in  the  city,  and  an  even- 
ing paper  had  published  an  account  of  Mr. 
Smith's  being  swept  away  by  the  flood,  and  a 
flattering  obituary  notice  in  that  connection. 
When  he  arrived  at  his  home,  he  found  that  a 
number  of  friends  had  gathered  there  to  con- 
dole with  his  wife,  Who,  however,  did  not  share 
their  apprehensions,  saying  she  felt  sure  that 
her  husband  would  never  be  drowned,  be- 
cause he  had  been  raised  in  the  water,  and 
was  amphibious.  Mr.  Smith  read  with  inter- 
est the  notice  of  his  death,  and  jocularly  re- 
marked that  he  had  never  known  before  what 
a  good  and  useful  citizen  he  had  been.  He 
has  long  been  well  known  as  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  fraternity  in  St.  Louis,  having  be- 
come a  member  of  Keystone  Lodge,  No.  243, 
in  1872.  In  1873  he  was  made  a  member  of 
Royal  Arch  Chapter,  No.  8,  and  in  1874  a 
member  of  St.  Louis  Gommandery  of  Knights 
Templar.  He  has  been  twice  married — first. 
in  1843,  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Ann  Birch,  who 
was  born  December  18,  182 1,  in  London,  Eng- 
land, and  died  in  St.  Louis,  August  9,  1884. 
In  1889  he  married,  for  his  second  wife.  Jennie 
Loretto  Bedford,  born  May  17,  1865,  in  Mem- 
phis, Tennessee.  Five  children,  all  born  of  his 
first  marriage,  were  living  in  1898.  They 
66 


were  Elizabeth  Ann  Smith,  who  was  born  in 
1844,  and  became  Mrs.  Judd  ;  James  A.  Smith, 
Jr.,  born  in  1845  ;  Stephen  Lawrence  Smith, 
born  in  1847:  Arthur  Frederick  Smith,  born 
in  1853;  and  Henry  Richard  Smith,  born  111 
1854.     All  his  children  were  born  in  England. 

Sclniaider,  Joseph,  manufacturer,  was 
born  at  Zell  am  Hammersbach,  111  the  Province 
of  Baden,  Germany,  February  2.  [832,  and 
died  in  Heidelberg,  Germany,  in  the  autumn 
■  if  1X81.  Fhitil  he  was  fifteen  year>  of  age  he 
continued  to  reside  in  his  native  town,  ami  in 
the  schools  of  that  place  obtained  an  education 
which  fitted  him  for  business  pursuits  and  en- 
abled him  in  later  years  to  become  an  emi- 
nently successful  man  of  affairs.  When  he 
was  fifteen  years  old  he  went  to  the  noted  old 
town  of  Rastadt,  situated  on  the  Murg,  four- 
teen miles  southwest  of  Karlsruhe,  and  known 
as  one  of  the  strongest  fortresses  in  Germany. 
In  that  historic  city  he  passed  the  next  three 
years  of  his  life,  serving  an  apprenticeship  to 
the  'brewer's  trade,  and  mastering  it  with  char- 
acteristic German  thoroughness.  Going  then 
to  Stras'burg,  he  became  foreman  of  a  large 
brewing  establishment  in  that  city,  and  re- 
mained there  until  his  adventurous  disposition 
and  his  desire  to  see  something  of  the  world, 
prompted  him  to  enter  upon  a  series  of  travels 
through  France  and  Germany,  in  the  course 
of  which  he  spent  more  or  less  time  working 
at  his  trade  in  various  cities  and  towns,  thus 
thoroughly  familiarizing  himself  with  the  most 
approved  processes  of  manufacturing  beer  and 
other  malt  beverages.  Equipped  with  both  a 
theoretical  and  practical  knowledge  of  the 
business  in  which  he  proposed  to  engage,  he 
came  to  this  country  in  1854,  proceeding  at 
once  to  St.  Louis,  which  was  thereafter  his 
home  as  long  as  he  lived.  Fie  first  became 
identified  with  the  brewing  business  in  this 
city  as  foreman  o'f  the  odd  Philadelphia  brew- 
ery, Which  was  located  on  Morgan  Street.  In 
[856,  however,  he  embarked  in  business  for 
himself,  and  erected  the  Green  Tree  brewery, 
this  plant,  which  he  operated  iin  company  with 
a  partner,  being  located  on  Second  Street. 
After  operating  this  brewery  successfully  seven 
years,  they  built  a  larger  and  better  equipped 
brewery  on  Sidney  Street,  in  which  Mr. 
Schnaider  retained  his  interest  until  1865. 
Disposing  of  his  interest  in  this  establishment 
in  the  year  last  named,  he  at  once  erected  a 
new  brewerv    on   Chouteau  Avenue,  be' ween 


2010 


SCHOFIELD— SCHOOL  OF  ENGINEERING. 


Mississippi  and  Armstrong  Avenues,  and  con- 
nected with  it  a  pleasure  garden  of  the  kind  so 
common  in  Germany,  then,  however,  an  in- 
novation in  St.  Louis.  This  garden  not  only 
became  the  most  famous  resort  of  its  kind  in 
St.  Louis,  hut  was  widely  known  throughout 
the  country.  It  was  famous  during  the  years 
immediately  following  the  Civil  War  for  its 
high-class  musical  and  other  entertainments, 
and  its  general  good  cheer.  In  a  business 
way  it  proved  an  exceedingly  profitable  en- 
terprise and  Mr.  Schnaider  speedily  acquired 
a  large  fortune.  Personally  he  was  exceed- 
ingly popular  with  all  classes  of  people,  and 
few  men  in  the  city  had  a  larger  circle  of  ac- 
quaintances or  were  more  generally  esteemed 
by  those  with  whom  they  were  brought  in 
contact.  In  1879  the  large  business  which  he 
had  built  up  was  incorporated  under  the  name 
of  the  Joseph  Schnaider  Brewing  Company, 
in  order  that  it  might  continue  uninterrupted 
in  case  of  his  absence  from  the  city,  or  his 
death.  Some  time  after  Mr.  Schnaider  went 
abroad,  seeking  rest  from  the  cares  of  business 
and  hoping  to  regain  his  health,  which  had 
been  seriously  shattered  by  his  unremitting  at- 
tention to  his  numerous  commercial  and  man- 
ufacturing interests,  and  while  sojourning  in 
the  land  in  which  he  was  born,  his  ailment  re- 
sulted fatally,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
physicians  of  the  most  famous  medical  edu- 
cational center  of  the  world  made  every  effort 
to  prolong  his  life.  Accompanied  by  his  de- 
voted  wife,  who  was  with  him  at  the  time  of 
his  death,  his  remains  were  brought  back  to 
St.  Louis,  and  buried  in  the  city  which  had 
been  the  scene  of  his  great  business  success, 
and  to  which  he  had  always  been  a  loyal 
adopted  son.  Mr.  Sdhnaider  was  a  man  of 
kind1  -  and  humane  impulses,  and  his  acts  of 
beneficence  as  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis  were  al- 
most numberless.  He  married,  in  1856,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Sedler,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
left  seven  children — three  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

Schofield,     John     Hyperion,     pub 

lisher.  was  born  in  the  city  of  Leeds,  York- 
shire, England,  June  16,  1850.  His  father. 
Abraham  Schofield,  of  Saddleworth,  England, 
was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Lord  John  Scho 
field,  and  his  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Hussey,  and  whose  birthplace  was  Leeds.  Eng 
land,  came  of  a  family  prominent  in  letters 
and  also  in  woolen  manufacturing.     John  II. 


Schofield  came  from  England  to  the. United 

States  with  his  parents  when  he  was  seven 
years  of  age.  The  family  settled  in  Whitins- 
ville,  Worcester  County.  Massachusetts. 
where  the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  graduated 
from  the  public  schools,  and  subsequently 
from  the  Worcester  Institute  of  Technology. 
He  next  served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship 
in  the  Whitins  Machine  Works,  and  also 
worked  in  every  department  of  the  cotton 
mill,  learning  the  manufacturing  business 
thoroughly.  Subsequently  he  instituted  the 
Rhode  Island  Shorthand  College,  which  was 
located  at  64  North  Main  Street,  in  the  city  of 
Providence.  He  was  recognized  in  those 
days  as  a  very'  proficient  stenographer,  and 
was  at  different  times  employed  by  the  State 
of  Rhode  Island,  and  at  one  time  was  Supreme 
Court  reporter  at  Washington.  He  was  also 
employed  on  the  "Providence  Star  and  Press," 
and  for  ten  years  was  on  the  editorial  staff  of 
the  "Providence  Journal  and  Bulletin,"  then 
owned  by  United  States  Senator  II.  B.  An- 
thonv.  Mr.  Schofield  next  bought  out  the 
"Rhode  Island  Democrat,"  and  in  the  autumn 
of  1884  started  the  "Providence  Evening 
Mail,"  a  daily  penny  paper.  In  1S90  he  sold 
his  newspaper  property  in  Rhode  Island  and 
became  editor  and  publisher  of  the  "Butchers' 
and  1  'ackers'  Magazine."  of  St.  Louis,  which 
he  has  succeeded  in  making  known  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  He 
also  purchased  the  "St.  Louis  Truth,"  and  the 
"North  End  Leader,"  of  St.  Louis,  which  he 
consolidated  with  the  "Missouri  Gazette,"  an 
ably  edited  and  popular  weekly  newspaper! 
which  enjoys  a  large  circulation.  Since  his 
coming  to  St.  Louis  Mr.  Schofield  has  taken  a 
prominent  place  among  the  newspaper  man- 
agers and  editors  of  the  city,  and  is  especially 
well  known  throughout  the  West  to  the  trade 
interests  of  which  he  has  been  the  recognize! 
newspaper  representative. 

School  Of  Design. — An  art  institution— 

thi'  nature  of  which  is  evidenced  by  its  name 
— founded  by  Mrs.  John  B.  Henderson  in 
[878,  and  which  flourished  for  some  years  in 
St.  Loins.  Lack  of  encouragement  and  finan- 
cial aid  ultimately  caused  the  school  to  perma- 
nently close  its  doors. 

Srhool  of  Engineering. — See  "Wash- 
ington University. " 


SCHOOLS  OF  THE  PIONEKR  PERIOD. 


201] 


Schools  of  the  Pioneer   Period. — 

The  settlers  of  St.  Louis  were  mostly  an  illit- 
erate peasantry.  Not  one  in  twenty  could 
read  or  write.  They  were  humble  farmers 
and  rude  artisans,  whom  poverty  had  deprived 
of  the  means  of  education.  For  some  time 
after  the  settlement  of  this  hamlet,  the  num- 
ber of  children  was  probably  too  small  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  school.  For  more  than 
twenty  years  after  the  foundation  of  the  vil- 
lage, the  public  records  contain  no  allusion  to 
the  establishment  of  a  school.  All  the  early 
schools  were  private.  It  was  more  than  half 
a  century  before  the  erection  of  the  first  pub- 
lic school  house.  The  name  of  the  first  school 
teacher  in  St.  Louis  was  Jean  Baptiste  Tru- 
deau.  He  is  the  only  instructor  whose  name 
is  mentioned  in  the  French  archives.  Mr. 
Trudeau  came  to  St.  Louis  from  New  Orleans 
in  1774,  and  established  a  school  for  boys  in 
the  southern  portion  of  the  village.  His  edu- 
cation entitled  him  to  the  patronage  which  he 
received.  The  sons  of  the  principal  men 
were  confided  to  his  tuition.  The  children  of 
his  cousin,  Lieutenant-Governor  Trudeau, 
were  educated  by  him.  Mr.  Trudeau  was  in 
1820  still  following  his  vocation,  according  to 
Paxton's  Directory.  His  school  was  then  lo- 
cated on  the  south  side  of  Pine  Street,  between 
Main  and  Second.  Mr.  Trudeau  taught 
school  in  St.  Louis  about  half  a  century,  but 
died  in  poverty,  the  profession  to  which  he 
had  devoted  his  life  barely  affording  him  the 
means  of  subsistence. 

The  second  school  of  which  there  is  any 
record  was  kept  by  Madame  Marie  Payant 
Rigauche.  This  school  was  opened  in  the  be- 
ginning of  1797  in  Joseph  Mainville's  old  log 
house,  on  the  east  side  of  Main  Street,  just 
south  of  Locust  Street.  Madame  Rigauche 
taught  for  about  two  years.  It  is  probable 
that  she  retired  from  teaching  in  1799,  for 
after  that  year  no  record  mentions  the  exist- 
ence of  her  school. 

Under  French  and  Spanish  rule  the  lan- 
guage used  in  the  schools  of  St.  Louis  was 
French.  It  may  naturally  be  presumed  that 
the  instruction  was  very  superficial.  The 
school  books  were  of  the  most  elementary 
character.  Even  in  case  of  the  richer  families, 
the  teaching  was  confined  to  a  few  of  the 
principal  branches,  while  the  poorer  children, 
from  the  inability  of  their  parents  to  do  better, 
either  received  no  instruction  or  were  taught 
only  the  simplest  rudiments.     The  course  of 


study  then  comprised  only  reading,  writing, 
spelling,  and  possibly  the  elements  of  arith- 
metic. The  schools  kept  by  Mr.  Trudeau 
and  Madame  Rigauche  are  probably  the  only 
ones  that  existed  under  the  French  and  Span- 
ish regimes.  The  first  English  school  in  St. 
Louis  was  established  in  1804  by  a  man  named 
Rotchford.  His  successor  was  George  Tomp- 
kins, of  Virginia,  who  became  chief  justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri.  The  De- 
bating Society,  instituted  in  connection  with 
Mr.  Tompkins'  school,  became  famous  for  the 
ability  of  its  members  and  the  brilliancy  of  its 
discussions.  It  was  in  this  training  school 
that  Joshua  Barton  and  Edward  Bates  devel- 
oped and  disciplined  forensic  powers  which 
at  a  later  day  achieved  distinction  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  nation.  After  the  transfer  of  Lou- 
isiana to  the  United  States,  in  1804,  inter- 
course between  the  different  sections  of  the 
country  became  more  general,  and  the  voung 
men  of  St.  Louis  began  to  be  sent  away  from 
home  to  be  educated.  The  seminaries  estab- 
lished in  Lexington,  Bardstown,  and  Spring- 
field, Kentucky,  had  already  attained  a  repu- 
tation for  their  excellence.  To  these  institu- 
tions many  St.  Louis  youths  were  sent.  In 
1804  and  1805  several  young  men  went  from 
St.  Louis  to  West  Point  and  graduated  with 
distinction.  <  )f  this  number  were  Charles 
Gratiot,  Jr.,  who  in  1836  became  chief  of  the 
United  States  Engineer  Corps.  Robert  Lu- 
cas, the  eldest  son  of  Judge  John  B.  C.  Lucas, 
Baronet  Yasquez.  and  later.  Pharamond 
Chouteau,  son  of  Pierre  Chouteau,  Sr.,  were 
also  educated  at  West  Point.  In  addition  to 
those  who  have  been  named  in  the  foregoing 
sketch,  the  following  were  also  pioneer  teach- 
ers and  had  schools  in  St.  Louis  in  1821  :  Mrs. 
Agnes  Gay.  ladies'  seminary,  on  Third  Street. 
above  Market:  Mrs.  Lucinda  Snow,  ladies' 
seminary,  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Main  and 
Pine  Streets ;  Miss  LeFavre.  French  seminary, 
at  the  northwest  corner  of  Main  and  Elm 
Streets;  Rev.  Salmon  Giddings,  school  fur 
bovs,  on  the  south  side  of  Market  Street,  west 
of  Fourth;  Zebulon  Pendleton,  private  school 
at  the  southwest  corner  of  Third  and  Spruce 
Streets:  William  Macklin,  school  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Second  and  Prune  Streets; 
Moses  E.  Wilson,  school  on  North  Third 
Street,  above  Bastion;  Maurice  Laurent,  writ- 
ing school,  at  46  South  Main  Street:  Francis 
Reamer,  French  school,  at  the  northwest  cor- 
ner of  Second  and  Poplar  Streets  :  and  Francis 


2012 


SCHOOLS,   PAROCHIAL. 


Rochford,  school  on  the  north  side  of  St. 
Charles  Street,  above  Fifth  Street.  In  the  fall 
of  1820  the  college  established  by  Rt.  Rev. 
Louis  Guillaume  Valentin  Dubourg.  from 
which  sprang  St.  Louis  University  (which 
see),  was  opened.  Rev.  Francis  Neil,  Rev. 
Leon  Days,  Rev.  Andreas  Ferrary,  Rev.  Aris- 
tides  Anduze.  Rev.  Michael  Saulnier,  Samuel 
Smith,  Patrick  Sullivan,  Francis  M.  Guyot, 
and  John  Martin  constituted  the  first  faculty. 
The  first  public  school  house  in  St.  Louis  was 
built  in  1837.  It  was  situated  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  Fourth  and  Spruce  Streets.  David 
II.  Armstrong  was  the  first  public  school 
teacher  in  St.  Louis.  He  opened  this  school 
in  April,  1838.  The  second  public  school 
house,  located  at  the  northeast  corner  of 
Cherry  and  Broadway,  was  built  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  same  year.  The  third  school 
house  was  erected  about  1S40,  on  the  east  side 
of  Sixth  Street,  between  Locust  and  St. 
Charles   Streets. 

Schools,  Parochial. — Parochial  schools 
are  those  which  are  maintained  in  con- 
nection with  a  church,  and  are  conducted  by 
the  pastor,  or  by  some  teacher  appointed  by 
him.  Their  existence  is  ownig  to  the  con- 
scientious conviction  of  their  supporters  that 
education  fails  of  its  proper  end  unless  reli- 
gious instruction  be  comprehended  in  it.  and 
made  a  part  of  it.  The  support  of  these 
schools  is  derived  almost  entirely  from  the  tui- 
tion fees  paid  by  parents,  the  cost,  in  most 
cases,  being  about  the  same  as  in  private 
schools  of  similar  grade.  The  children  of  in- 
digent parents  are  admitted  free  of  expense. 
Tf  the  receipts  from  tuition  do  not  suffice  f  r 
the  support  of  the  school,  the  deficit  is  made 
up  by  the  church.  The  parochial  schools  in 
St.  Louis  generally  have  adequate  buildings, 
ample  equipment,  and  a  curriculum  ranking 
with  that  of  the  public  school  system,  it  being 
the  purpose  of  the  authorities  in  the  various 
parishes  to  afford  no  reason  for  their  reli- 
gionists to  prefer  other  schools  to  their 
own.  In  English-speaking  congregations, 
the  schools  only  differ  from  the  public  schools 
in  the  religious  instruction  that  is  given.  In 
schools  belonging  to  non-English-speaking 
congregations,  the  foreign  tongue  is  only  .sup- 
plemental for  the  preservation  of  the  lan- 
guage. English  text-books  being  used  as  com- 
monly as  in  any  public  school.  This  is  true 
of  lnvtli  Catholic  and  Lutheran  schools.     It  is 


further  to  be  said  of  the  parochial  schools  of 
St.  Louis  that  they  grew  out  of  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  times  then  existing,  fully  as  much 
.1-  out  of  any  sense  of  religious  duty.  The 
State  was  in  its  formative  period,  and  no  pro- 
vision had  yet  been  made  for  public  in- 
struction. Schools  could  be  established 
through  but  two  agents.  The  one  was  the 
individual  teacher,  teaching  to  earn  a  liveli- 
hood. The  individual  teacher  disappeared 
after  a  time,  and  there  was  seldom  another  to 
take  up  his  work.  The  other  was  the  pastor. 
His  labor  was  one  of  system ;  and  when  he 
passed  away  the  system  remained,  and  there 
was  a  successor  to  continue  work  under  it. 
Two  great  bodies  of  Christians  make  the  edu- 
cation of  their  youth  in  the  parish  school  a 
subject  of  the  very  first  importance.  In  the 
sym  idical  assemblies  of  the  Lutherans,  elabor- 
ate reports  of  school  work  are  required,  and 
all  possible  aid  is  afforded  in  the  training  of 
teachers,  and  the  assignment  of  them  as  their 
ability  may  warrant  and  necessity  demand. 
In  the  Roman  Catholic  Churches,  under  the 
instructions  laid  down  by  the  council  of  Balti- 
more, in  1886,  the  institution  and  maintenance 
of  parochial  schools  is  made  obligatory,  ex- 
cept in  cases  where  the  difficulties  are  insuper- 
able. 

The  first  parochial  school  in  St.  Louis  was 
one  formed  in  connection  with  a  congregation 
organized  under  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Missouri,  Ohio  and  other  States,  as 
that  body  is  officially  styled.  This  school  dates 
with  certainty  from  1841,  and  it  is  evident  that 
its  existence  began  in  the  year  preceding  that. 
Its  room  was  in  a  building  on  Poplar  Street, 
the  congregation  with  which  it  was  connected 
worshiping  in  the  basement  of  the  Episcopal 
(  iimvli.  The  teacher  was  Candidate  Buen- 
ger,  serving  under  the  pastoral  supervision  of 
Carl  YValther,  one  of  two  brothers  who  were 
conspicuous  in  leading  the  liberty-seeking 
Saxons  from  their  native  land  to  America,  in 
[838-9.  The  influx  of  that  people  soon  be- 
came rapid  and  constant,  and  in  1842  Trinity 
Church  was  built,  and  the  basement  was  util- 
ized for  school  purposes.  This  was  the  first 
edifice  erected  in  St.  Louis  by  this  denomina- 
tion. In  1844  a  branch  school  was  estab- 
lished, and  out  of  this  grew  Immanuel  Church. 
From  this  time  on,  and  particularly  for  a  few 
\  ears  beginning  in  1848,  immigration  flowed  in 
fredy,  and  churches  and  schools  multiplied 
rapidly.     In  1898   there  were  in  the  city  of  St. 


SCHOOLS.   PUBLIC. 


2(113 


Louis  1 6  Lutheran  schools,  39  teachers,  and 
2,659  Pupils.  In  some  schools  'the  pastor  as- 
sists in  teaching;  in  small  schools  She  is  sole 
teacher. 

In  1843,  with  the  establishment  of  St.  Mark's 
Church  on  Soulard  Street,  and  St.  Peter's 
Ohuroh  on  North  Fourteenth  Street,  these 
being  the  first  in  St.  Louis  under  the  German 
Evangelical  Synod  of  North  America,  a  school 
was  opened  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
Rev.  George  W.  Wall,  the  pastor  of  the  two 
congregations,  with  Franz  Staeger  as  teacher. 
He  remained  in  this  work  continuously  for 
more  than  twenty-five  years,  and  died  but  re- 
cently. Other  churches  and  schools  followed 
rapidly,  as  immigration  increased.  In  1898 
there  were  in  St.  Louis  seventeen  schools, 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  this  denomi- 
nation, with  thirty-four  teachers  and  1,743  pu- 
pils. In  these  schools,  as  we'll  as  in  those  un- 
der the  Missouri  Synod,  the  male  teachers  are 
usually  young  men  who  are  in  preparation  for 
the  ministry. 

When  it  became  evident  that  St.  Louis  was 
to  become  something  more  than  a  trading- 
post,  the  Catholic  missionaries  opened  various 
schools  for  the  children  of  the  immigrants, 
substantially  all  of  whom  were  of  their  faith. 
Yet  true  as  this  is,  Catholic  authorities  do  not 
claim  an  earlier  date  than  1843  f°r  the  estab- 
lishment of  their  first  parochial  school,  which 
was  for  boys  only,  and  met  in  the  basement  of 
the  then  unfinished  St.  Xavier  Church,  more 
commonly  called  "the  College  Church,"  on  the 
southwest  corner  o'f  Ninth  and  Green  Streets. 
This  was  March  25,  1843.  May  8th  'following 
three  Sisters  of  Charity,  recently  "from  Em- 
metsburg.  Maryland,  began  a  like  school  for 
girls  in  a  house  on  the  south  side  of  Washing- 
ton Avenue,  between  Seventh  and  Eighth 
Streets.  Through  the  effort  of  the  Rev.  Father 
Carroll,  pastor  of  St.  Xavier's  Church  ("after- 
ward first  bishop  of  Covington,  Kentucky),  a 
school  and  residence  for  the  sisters  was  erected 
on  the  corner  of  St.  Charles  and  Tenth  Streets. 
in  time  for  occupancy  in  September  of  the 
same  year.  At  the  time  there  were  but  two 
Catholic  churches  in  St.  Louis,  the  Cathedral, 
on  Walnut  Street,  and  the  College  Church,  be- 
fore mentioned.  In  subsequent  years  the 
number  of  churches  and  schools  increased 
rapidly.  In  1898  there  were  in  the  city  of  St. 
(Louis  46  Catholic  parochial  schools,  with  387 
teachers,  and  16,628  pupils,  divided  as  follows  : 
English,  21  schools,  148  teachers,  6,534  pupils  ; 


German,  19  schools,  156  teachers,  8,118  pupils  ; 
German-English,  1  school,  15  teachers,  513 
pupils;  Bohemian,  2  schools,  13  teachers,  721 
pupils ;  Polish,  2  schools,  12  teachers,  622  pu- 
pils ;  colored,  1  school,  3  teachers,  120  pupils. 
The  greater  number  of  the  teachers  are  fe- 
males, drawn  from  the  various  religious  teach- 
ing orders. 

Schools,  Public. — The  history  of  the 
public  schools  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  begins 
with  the  act  of  Congress,  approved  June  13, 
1812,  giving  to  inhabitants  of  several  towns 
and  villages  of  the  Territory  of  Missouri  cer- 
tain village  lots  and  common  field  lots  for  the 
support  of  schools  in  the  respective  towns  and 
villages.  St.  Louis  was  one  of  these  towns 
and  villages,  and  it  took  measures  to  get  pos- 
session of  the  vacant  lots,  procuring  the  pas- 
sage of  a  bill  in  the  Territorial  Legislature  es- 
tablishing a  board  of  trustees  to  take  charge  of 
the  land,  rent  or  sell  it,  and  apply  the  proceeds 
to  the  maintenance  of  schools.  Of  this  first 
school  board  of  St.  Louis,  William  Clark,  the 
Territorial  Governor,  William  C.  Carr,  Thom- 
as H.  Benton,  Bernard  Pratte,  Auguste  Chou- 
teau, Alexander  McNair  and  John  P.  Cabanne 
were  the  members.  They  met  on  the  20th  of 
April.  1817,  electing  Governor  Clark  chair- 
man, and  Thomas  H.  Benton,  secretary. 
Measures  were  taken  to  survey  and  plait  the 
vacant  lots.  In  1833  the  State  Legislature 
granted  a  new  charter,  making  the  entire  White 
population  of  St.  Louis  a  corporate  body  styled 
the  board  of  president  and  directors  of  the  St. 
Louis  Public  Schools,  and  providing  for  the 
election  by  the  people  of  six  directors.  The 
names  of  the  first  members  of  this  new  school 
board  should  always  be  mentioned  in  any  his- 
tory of  the  St.  Louis  schools.  They  were  Ed- 
ward Bates  and  John  P.  Reily,  for  South 
Ward  :  Josiah  Spalding  and  Judge  Mary  P. 
Leduc,  for  Middle  Ward ;  Cornelius  Campbell 
and  Hugh  O'Neil,  for  North  Ward.  In  1834 
the  first  money  was  received  for  rental  of  lands, 
but  no  school  building  was  commenced  until 
1836,  when  $2,000  each  for  two  houses 
was  appropriated,  the  same  to  be  built  on 
the  plan  submitted  by  Elihu  H.  Shepard.  The 
south  school  house  was  situated  on  the  corner 
of  Spruce  and  Fourth  Streets,  and  the  north 
school  house  was  located  on  the  corner  of  what 
are  now  Broadway  and  Cherry  Street.  On 
the  first  Monday  in  April,  1838.  the  south 
school  was  opened  with  David  Armstrong  and 


2014 


SCHOOLS,  PUBLIC. 


Mary  H.  Salisbury  as  teachers  (salaries  respec- 
tively $900  and  $500  per  annum).  The  north 
school  opened  soon  after  with  Edward  Leavy 
and  Sarah  Hardy  as  teachers.  A  committee 
of  school  visitors  was  appointed,  among  which 
may  he  recognized  the  names  of  citizens  well 
known  in  St.  Louis  history.  They  were  Wilson 
Primm,  James  M.  Green,  Bryan  Mulianphy, 
Beverly  Allen,  William  Carr  Lane,  Elihu  H. 
Shepard  and  George  K.  Budd.  This  commit- 
tee -examined  and  appointed  teachers. 

In  1841  School  No.  3,  the  old  Benton  school, 
situated  on  Sixth  and  Locust  Streets,  was 
built,  costing  nearly  eleven  thousand  dollars. 
In  the  next  twelve  years  the  following  schools 
were  built :  The  Clark,  the  Mound,  the  Jef- 
ferson, the  Eliot,  the  Laclede  and  the  Web- 
ster. A  high  school  was  -opened  in  February, 
1853,  'm  apart  of  the  Benton  school  building, 
and  in  1854  a  new  building  on  the  corner  of 
Fifteenth  and  Olive  was  opened  to  receive  its 
pupils.  On  motion  of  William  G.  Eliot,  in 
1848,  a  resolution  was  adopted  to  prepare  a 
memorial  to  the  General  Assembly  of  Mis- 
souri amending  the  charter  and  authorizing 
the  school  board  to  levy  a  tax  of  one-tenth  of 
one  per  cent  for  the  use  of  the  schools.  The 
Legislature  granted  the  tax  and  a  special  elec- 
tion of  the  tax-payers  of  St.  Louis  approved  it. 
Between  1840  and  1850  the  population  of  St. 
Louis  had  increased  from  16,469  to  77,860. 
The  first  tax  levied  by  the  school  board 
amounted  to  $18,000.  This  was  in  1850.  But 
in  1854  the  school  board  received  its  propor- 
tion 'of  the  State  revenue  for  the  support  of 
free  schools,  amounting  to  one-quarter  of  the 
entire  State  revenue.  St.  Louis  received  $27,- 
456.  and  this  added  to  the  $50,000  collected 
from  the  one  -mill  tax  gave  a  total  income  of 
more  than  $87,000.  In  1857  Ira  Divoll  suc- 
ceeded John  H.  Tice  in  the  office  of  city  super- 
intendent of  schools.  The  Normal  School 
was  established  that  year  with  Richard  Ed- 
wards from  the  Normal  School  at  Salem,  Mas- 
sachusetts, as  its  principal.  Mr.  Divoll 
pushed  forward  vigorously  the  reforms  in 
school  building  and  the  plans  which  he  recom- 
mended have  been  substantially  adhered  to  in 
the  entire  subsequent  history  of  the  schools. 
These  reforms  related  to  the  construction  of 
school  houses,  the  size  of  the  rooms,  methods 
of  lighting  and  heating,  styles  of  furniture, 
modes  of  organization  and  classification  of 
schools,  methods  of  instruction.  The  build- 
ings were  modeled  on  the  plan  first  introduced 


into  Boston  in  the  celebrated  Quincy  School 
of  1848.  The  capacity  of  schools  at  this  time 
1 1857)  amounted  to  5.361  seats ;  the  city,  how- 
ever, contained  135,000  inhabitants,  and  the 
school  attendance  should  have  been  from 
twenty  to  twenty-five  thousand.  Since  1847 
the  migration  into  St.  Louis  had  increased 
enormously  and  it  was  high  time  that  the  board 
of  public  schools  should  take  into  considera- 
tion a  new  policy  with  regard  to  the  increase 
of  school  accommodations.  The  Clay  school, 
corner  Tenth  and  Farrar  Streets,  was  the  first 
graded  school  completed  in  1859  and  followed 
immediately  by  the  Washington,  Eleventh 
and  Poplar  Streets,  and  the  Everett,  Eighth 
and  Cass  Avenue.  Improvements  were  made 
from  time  to  time  on  the  style  of  building 
adopted  in  these  structures,  but  the  general 
plan  has  been  substantially  retained  in  all  the 
architecture  that  has  followed  in  St.  Louis. 
The  foundation  idea  of  it  is  that  there  should 
be  four  rooms  on  each  floor,  each  room  placed 
at  the  corner  and  getting  light  from  two  win- 
dows at  the  back  of  the  room  and  two  win- 
dows at  the  side  of  the  room,  thus  insuring  a 
sufficiency  of  light  and  a  sufficiency  of  ventila- 
tion in  the  hot  days  of  the  St.  Louis  summer. 
A  hallway  passes  through  the  building  from 
side  to  side,  separating  two  rooms  on  the  left 
and  two  rooms  on  the  right.  Stairways  for 
the  boys  separate  from  the  stairways  for  the 
girls,  lead  to  separate  play  grounds.  Under 
this  arrangement  each  teacher  instructs  two 
classes  and  supervises  their  studies.  A  school 
organized  in  this  way  can  be  managed  with 
very  much  less  corporal  punishment  than  on 
the  earlier  plan  (that  of  the  Benton  and  Frank- 
lin buildings)  and  where  a  school  of  five  hun- 
dred pupils  would  have  from  one  to  two  hun- 
dred Cases  of  corporal  punishment  in  the 
course  of  one  week  in  1857,  it  Was  not  uncom- 
mon for  a  school  of  seven  hundred  pupils  in 
1877  to  have  only  two  cases  of  corporal  pun- 
ishment a  week.  By  Mr.  Divoll's  recommen- 
dation the  school  board  passed  a  rule  promis- 
ing to  select  for  promotion  those  teachers  who 
succeeded  in  managing  their  schools  by  a 
minimum  amount  of  corporal  punishment. 
Corporal  punishment  was  not  forbidden,  but 
this  rule  proved  a  very  wise  measure, inasmuch 
as  it  reduced  in  a  few  years  the  corporal  pun- 
ishment to  one  per  cent  of  its  former  amount 
and  at  the  same  time  elevated  the  average  dis- 
cipline of  the  schools.  In  the  school  discip- 
line great  stress  was  laid  upon  regularity  and 


SCHOOLS.  PUBLIC. 


2015 


punctuality,  and.  while  in  1857  there  was  as 
many  as  three  hundred  cases  of  tardiness  per 
year  for  each  one  hundred  pupils,  by  ICS76  this 
number  had  been  reduced  to  one-sixth  the 
former  number.  This,  of  course,  meant  great 
attention  on  the  part  of  parents  and  pupils  to 
punctuality.  In  a  civilization  which  uses  ma- 
chinery and  accomplishes  great  results  the 
habit  of  being  on  time  is  very  important.  Un- 
der Mr.  Divoll  the  first  program  of  the  course 
of  study  was  made  out.  By  general  inquiry 
throughout  'the  schools  it  was  found  what  the 
pupils  in  each  grade  could  accomplish  in  a 
term  of  ten  weeks  of  s'tudy. 

The  act  of  the  General  Assembly  permitting 
a  city  tax  levied  by  the  school  board  for  one- 
tenth  of  one  per  cent  in  1850  has  already  been 
mentioned.  This  continued  in  force  until 
1864.  The  rapid  increase  of  the  city  at  this 
time  showed  the  need  of  more  considerable 
funds  and  Mr.  Divoll's  agitation  of  the  ques- 
tion led  first  to  action  on  the  part  of  the  school 
board,  resulting  .in  a  memorial  to  the  Legisla- 
ture, who  granted  permission  to  raise  the  tax 
to  two-tenths  of  one  per  cent  in  1865,  and  in 

1867  it    was    raised    to    three-tenths.     From 

1868  and  after  it  was  fixed  at  four-tenths  of 
one  per  cent,  where  it  has  remained  since.  The 
revenue  from  the  lands  reached  $64,905  per 
annum  while  the  four  mill  tax  reached  $1,21 1,- 
298  for  the  year  1895.  Besides  this,  the  State 
school  fund,  including  the  interest  on  bonds 
owned  by  the  State  for  schools,  added  to  one- 
fourth  of  the  State  revenue,  equaled  the  sum  of 
$137,003,  making  a  total  from  these  three  items 
of  $1,413,206  for  the  year  1895.  Under  Air. 
Divoll's  policy  the  board  began  as  early  as 
1864  to  take  special  measures  to  draw  into  the 
public  schools  the  German-speaking  popula- 
tion. The  German  language  taught  by  na- 
tive Germans  was  introduced  into  a  few  of  the 
large  schools  situated  in  parts  of  the  city  where 
the  German  population  was  large.  One  les- 
son a  day  was  given  in  the  German  language. 
It  was  the  proclaimed  policy  to  give  the  chil- 
dren of  Germans  a  knowledge  of  English  and 
the  advantages  of  school  association  with  An- 
glo-Americans, it  being  desirable  that  these 
two  classes  of  the  population  should  not  grow 
up  as  two  hostile  castes,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
that  they  should  grow  up  as  fellow  pupils  and 
make  a  homogeneous  population  for  St.  Louis. 
It  was  assumed  that  German    pupils    should 

j    not  lose  their  command  of  their  native  tongue 
■    while  thev  learned  English.     The  number  of 


Germans    taking  advantage    of    this  new  ar- 
rangement in  the  schools  increased  rapidly  and 
by  the  year  1869-70  there  were  6,213  (out  °f 
the  fratennalizing  of  the  'two  classes,  German 
and  by   1878-9  the  number  had  increased  to 
20,428  out  of  a  total  of  48,836,  and  5.005  of 
these     pupils     were    Anglo-Americans.     The 
study  of  German  by  Anglo-Americans  was  en- 
couraged with  the  view  above  stated,  namely 
the   fraternizing  of  the   two   classes,  German 
ami   Anglo-Americans.     Perhaps  no  step  has 
been  taken  in  the  schools  of  the  nation  of  so 
great  importance  as  this  one  of  bringing  to- 
gether the  German-Americans  with  the  Anglo- 
Americans  in  the  same  school.     For  the  St. 
Louis     plan     was    followed    throughout    the 
Northwestern  States  west    of    Indiana.     The 
result  has  been  a  complete  removal  of  barriers 
between  German-American  and  Anglo-Ameri- 
can business  men  of  these  States.     Affiliation 
bv  marriage,  too,  has  removed  still  further  the 
national  differences.     That  at  a  later  date  the 
study  of  German  was  abolished  in  the  schools 
of  St.  Louis  by  a  vote  of 'the  people  sbows  that 
a  large    number    of    German-Americans  who 
had  completely  affiliated  themselves  with  the 
Anglo-Americans  had  come  to  feel  that  there 
was  no  longer  any  need  for  the  special  study 
of  German  in  the  schools.     A  class  of  citizens 
migrating  from  a  foreign  country  to  America 
will  be  held  to  a  higher  standard  of  character 
'if  it   does  not  break  off  family  ties  with   the 
stock  left  in  the  old  country.     If  the  German 
children  keep  up   their   German   side  by  side 
with  their  English  they  will  be  likely  to  retain 
relations  for  at  least  two  generations  with  the 
European  stock.     This  will  not  prevent  their 
becoming  Americanized  in  the  good  sense  of 
the  word,  hut  it  will  add  a  certain  strength  of 
character  to  the  German-American  contingent 
of    the    population.     This    argument    proved 
valid  in  St.  Louis  and  in  the  other -cities  in  the 
Northwest  following  the  St.  Louis  plan.     In 
Cincinnati  a  different    plan  had    been   estab- 
lished.    In  a  certain  part  of  the  city  the  schools 
were  taught  by  German    teachers    using    the 
German  language  for    half    the  day.  and    by 
English    teachers     using    the    English     lan- 
guage   a    second    half    of    the    day.      This, 
as     one    would     expect,     prevented    Anglo- 
Americans    from   attending    the   same  school 
with  the  German  pupils  and  therefore  led  to 
the  settlement  of  Cincinnati  in  two  parts,  one 
part  native  American  and  the  other  pan  Ger- 
man.    The   consequence   of  this   isolation  of 


2016 


SCHOOLS,  PUBLIC. 


the  two  classes  of  citizens  is  felt  to  this  day  in 
Cincinnati,  and  to  a  still  grea'ter  degree  in 
Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Divoll  had  recommended 
as  early  as  1850  the  adoption  of  German  in  the 
schools,  and  four  years  "before,  his  predecessor, 
Mr.  Tice,  had  strongly  urged  upon  the  board 
the  same  measure.  St.  Louis  was  a  very  com- 
posite city.  According  to  the  census  of  St. 
Louis  County  in  1870,  124,378  were  foreign 
born,  being  mostly  the  older  population,  and 
2^j~<^j  (being  mostly  children)  had  one  or 
both  parents  of  foreign  birth,  leaving  only  98,- 
397  of  native  parentage.  Of  the  foreign  'born 
65,936  were  Germans,  34,803  Irish,  9,843 
British.  3.310  French,  3.265  Swiss,  2,733  Bo- 
hemians. 

Another  one  of  Air.  DivolFs  plans  touched 
the  education  of  the  colored  people  and  the  es- 
tabli-liment  of  colored  schools  for  their  accom- 
modation. There  were  three  schools  for  col- 
ored people  situated  in  the  northern,  middle 
and  southern  parts  of  the  city,  established  in 
1866.  This  nunvher  of  schools  has  been  in- 
creased sufficiently  to  supply  the  wants  of  the 
colored  people.  The  Washington  School,  on 
Eleventh  and  Spruce  Streets,  was  set  apart  for 
a  colored  high  school,  under  the  name  of  the 
Sumner  High  School,  in  the  year  1875. 

A  more  important  measure  was  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  public  school  library.  Mr.  Di- 
voll began  as  early  as  i860  to  advocate  a  gen- 
eral library  as  an  auxiliary  of  the  schools.  He 
was  accustomed  to  say  that  the  schools  teach 
how  to  read,  the  library  should  furnish  what  to 
read.  In  1865  the  "Public  School  Library  So- 
ciety of  St.  Louis"  was  formed,  and  chartered 
by  act  of  Legislature.  By  May,  1869,  the  li- 
brary had  increased  to  upwards  of  twelve  thou- 
sand volumes  with  an  annual  membership  of 
thirty-five  hundred.  At  this  time  by  deed  of 
agreement  the  library  was  transferred  to  the 
school  board,  and  in  May.  1874.  the  library  had 
increased  to  36,500,  with  an  annual  issue  of 
books  for  home  use  of  96,682.  In  June  of  that 
year  the  library  was  opened  for  the  first  time 
as  a  free  public  library  supported  by  the  board 
of  public  schools.  Although  this  library  has 
since  been  separated  from  the  control  of  the 
board  of  public  schools  and  made  a  free  public 
library  for  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  yet  its  close 
connection  with  the  schools  has  been  retained. 
It  is  one  of  the  noblest  educational  institutions 
in  the  city  of  St.  Louis. 

In  May,  1868.  W.  T.  Harris  became  superin- 
tendent, remaining  superintendent  until  May, 


1880,  but  there  was  no  change  in  the  general 
policy  of  the  management  of  the  schools.  Mr. 
Harris  had  been  elected  assistant  superintend- 
ent the  year  before  at  Mr.  Divoll's  request. 
In  1X71  a  system  of  instruction  in  natural 
scien'oe  was  adopted,  giving  one  lesson  per 
week  of  sixty  minutes  to  each  class  of  pupils 
in  the  eighth  grades  of  the  elementary  schools. 
The  first  year's  course  of  study  took  up  an 
outline  of  b  itany.  In  the  second  year  of  the 
primary  school  there  was  a  similar  study  of  the 
outlines  of  zoology  and  physiology,  and  in  the 
third  year  the  elements  of  physical  science  or 
natural  philosophy  so  far  as  to  explain  the 
child's  playthings.  The  fourth  year  took  up 
again  the  study  of  botany  in  a  more  systematic 
manner  and  with  special  reference  to  the  differ- 
ent species  of  plants  and  their  uses  for  food, 
clothing,  medkine  and  the  arts:  the  fifth  year 
the  classification  of  different  animals  and  spe- 
cial subjects  in  physiology ;  the  sixth  year  na- 
tural philosophy  again  and  astronomy.  An- 
other course  in  natural  science  still  more  sys- 
tematic began  in  the  seventh  year,  taking  up 
geology  and  meteorology,  and  in  the  eighth 
year  an  outline  of  natural  philosophy  with  spe- 
cial reference  to  the  understanding  of  the  con- 
struction of  machinery.  It  will  be  observed 
that  this  formed  a  spiral  course  taking  the  chil- 
dren of  the  elementary  school  over  the  three 
great  branches  of  natural  science  three  times. 
In  1877  a  similar  course  of  lessons  in  history 
was  adopted,  taking  up  also  one  hour  a  week 
and  arranged  in  a  spiral  form. 

In  1873-4  the  first  experiment  was  made  in 
the  adoption  of  the  kindergarten  into  the  pub- 
lic school  system.  Miss  Susan  E.  Blow  of- 
fered to  take  charge  of  the  instruction  of  a 
teacher  in  the  supervision  and  management  of 
a  kindergarten,  provided  the  school  board 
would  furnish  rooms  and  a  salaried  teacher. 
In  the  next  year,  1874-5,  there  were  three 
morning  kindergartens  and  one  afternoon  kin- 
dergarten established,  and  from  that  time  on 
the  kindergartens  rapidly  increased  until  the 
year  1879  there  were  fifty-three  in  all,  twetnty- 
seven  of  diem  being  held  in  the  forenoon,  and 
twenty-six  in  the  afternoon,  with  a  total  enroll- 
ment of  6.202.  This  was  the  first  successful 
experiment  ever  made  of  adopting  the  kinder- 
garten into  a  public  school  system.  Miss 
Blow  continued  to  give  her  services  to  the 
cause  of  the  kindergarten  and  the  success  of 
the  kindergarten  system  is  due  to  her  efforts. 
A  large  number  of  voun<r  women  came  to  her 


SCHOOLS,  PUBLIC. 


2017 


training  classes  and  learned  the  new  method 
of  teaching  young  children.  From  two  to 
three  hundred  attended  the  weekly  lessons 
held  by  Miss  Blow,  and  it  was  stated  by  die 
superintendent  that  the  'benefit  to  these  per- 
sons as  a  preparatory  education  for  the  family 
was  worth  the  total  sum  expended  by  the 
school  'board  in  the  support  of  the  kindergar- 
ten. Many  of  the  new  kindergartens  were  es- 
tablished in  those  parts  of  the  city  in  which  the 
poorer  people  resided. 

The  St.  Louis  public  schools  have  been  en- 
tirely secular  in  their  instruction.  Inasmuch 
as  the  schools  were  founded  on  a  grant  of  the 
general  government  and  destined  for  tlie  bene- 
fit of  all  classes  of  citizens  without  distinction 
of  religious  belief,  a  resolution  was  offered  by 
Rev.  Dr.  William  G.  Eliot  at  a  mass  meeting 
in  1838,  before  the  opening  of  the  first  school, 
declaring  it  to  be  improper  to  introduce  reli- 
gious exercises  or  reading  of  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures in  schools  supported  by  public  moneys 
set  apart  for  the  'benefit  of  all  classes  of  be- 
lievers. These  resolutions  were  adopted  with- 
out dissent.  A  policy  begun  by  Mr.  Divoll  as 
superintendent  and  continued  under  his  suc- 
cessors offers  to  ail  'parents,  who  desire  it,  per- 
mits to  allow  their  children  to  be  absent  once 
or  twice  a  week,  for  an  hour  or  two  on  each 
occasion,  to  attend  religious  instruction  in  the 
church  to  which  they  belong.  It  was  usual  in 
the  seventies  to  grant  from  two  to  three  thou- 
sand permits  of  this  kind  to  children,  mostly 
of  the  Lutheran  and  the  Catholic  churches. 
The  St.  Louis  schools  have  differed  somewhat 
from  the  schools  of  other  cities  in  the  fact  that 
great  pains  has  been  taken  to  prevent  the  evil 
effects  ascribed  to  what  is  called  the  "lock 
step.''  This  evil  has  led  to  the  frequent  com- 
plaint that  "under  the  graded  school  system 
the  work  of  the  school  roo-m  becomes  monot- 
onous and  like  a  treadmill."  It  9erves  as  a 
kind  of  Procrustean  bed  to  hold  back  the  tal- 
ented pupil  and  destroy  his  industrious  habits, 
while  it  disheartens  the  dull  pupil  who  finds 
himself  not  able  to  keep  'up  with  the  average 
of  the  class.  The  effect  of  placing  pupils  of 
different  degrees  of  advancement  in  the  same 
class  will  be  to  unduly  urge  the  backward  ones 
while  the  pupils  in  advance  of  the  average  in 
the  class  will  have  too  little  work  assigned 
them.  When  bright  scholars  are  kept  back 
for  dull  ones  they  acquire  loose,  careless  habits 
of  study.  When  the  pupils  of  slower  temper- 
ment  are  strained  to  keep  pace  with  quick  and 


bright  ones  they  become  discouraged  and  de- 
moralized. Even  when  pupils  are  well  classi- 
fied at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  differences 
begin  to  develop  from  the  first  day  and  after 
two  or  three  months  of  good  instruction  a 
large  interval  has  developed  between  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  slow  ones  and  that  of  the 
bright  ones.  Besides  difference  in  tempera- 
ment there  is  difference  in  regularity  of  attend- 
ance on  account  of  sickness  and  family  neces- 
sities ;  these  things  affect  the  rate  of  progress. 
Moreover,  the  degree  of  maturity  and  amount 
of  previous  study  develop  differences.  Classi- 
fication in  a  school  is  never  absolute.  No  pu- 
pils are  of  exactly  the  same  degree  of  progress. 
There  are  probably  no  two  pupils  alike  in  abil- 
ity to  do  the  daily  work  of  the  class.  From 
this  it  is  evident  that  there  should  be  frequent 
reclassification.  There  should  be  promotions 
of  a  few  of  the  best  pupils  from  below  into  the 
class  above,  and  a  few  promotions  from  the 
best  of  that  class  to  the  next  class  beyond. 
After  such  promotion  has  been  made  through 
all  or  a  portion  of  the  classes  of  a  school  from 
the  lowest,  each  class  will  find  itself  composed 
of  fair,  average  and  poor  scholars,  together 
with  a  few  of  the  best  from  the  next  lower  class 
in  place  of  the  few  that  each  has  lost  by  promo- 
tion. New  hope  will  come  to  those  pupils  who 
were  before  the  poorest  in  the  class,  and  there 
will  be  new  stimulus  given  to  the  best  pupils, 
who  have  been  promoted  to  a  higher  class,  for 
they  will  have  to  work  earnestly  to  attain  and 
hold  a  good  rank  in  the  new  class.  But  the 
quick  and  bright  ones  thus  promoted  will 
gradually  work  their  way  toward  the  top  of 
the  class  again.  The  slow  ones  in  the  class 
may  be  passed  by  successive  platoons  of  bright 
ones  introduced  into  the  class  from  below,  but 
thev  will  pick  up  new  courage  on  every  occa- 
sion when  they  find  themselves  brought  to  the 
top  of  the  class  by  the  process  of  transferring 
the  bright  ones  who  had  begun  to  lead  them 
at  too  fast  a  pace. 

St.  Louis  early  took  the  lead  in  advocating 
this  reform  of  the  graded  school  system,  and 
its  beneficial  effects  extended  from  the  lowest 
primarv  grade  to  the  highest  class  in  the  high 
school.  In  the  average  elementary  school  the 
intervals  between  classes  of  the  first  and  sec- 
ond year's  work  averaged  eight  to  ten  weeks, 
making  possible  the  transfer  of  the  bright  pu- 
pils to  the  next  class  above  without  fording 
them  to  take  too  long  steps.  On  the  other 
hand  the  old-fashioned  plan  of  having  one  ex- 


2018 


SCHOOLS,   PUBLIC. 


animation  for  admission  to  the  high  school  per 
annum  was  abolished  and  classes  were  ad- 
mitted two,  three,  and  even  four  times  a  year 
arc.  irding  to  the  needs  of  the  schools.  As  the 
number  in  the  first  year  of  the  high  school 
work  nearly  equaled  the  aggregate  of  pupils  in 
the  second,  third  and  fourth  years,  the  experi- 
ment was  tried  of  forming  branch  high  schools 
in  different  parts  of  the  city  in  which  could  be 
bn  iught  together  the  eighth  year  pupils  of  the 
elementary  school  and  the  first  year  of  the  high 
school,  thus  rendering  it  unnecessary  to  send 
children  from  the  age  of  thirteen  to  fifteen 
years  a  long  distance  to  a  central  school. 

In  the  organization  of  the  St.  Louis  schools 
tlu'  wise  policy  was  early  adopted  (1865)  of 
placing  the  strongest  teachers  in  charge  of  the 
youngest  pupils  just  entering  school.  Pre- 
viously it  had  been  the  custom  on  promoting 
teachers  from  the  ranks  to  higher  positions  to 
place  them  in  charge  of  the  advanced  pupils 
only.  In  consequence  of  this  reform  the  pu- 
pils just  entering  school  came  under  the  best 
influences  and  started  on  their  career  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances.  It  is  easy  to 
believe  that  the  first  three  years  work  in  the 
St.  Louis  primary  schools  was  better  than  that 
given  in  any  other  city  in  the  United  States. 
This  at  least  was  the  opinion  of  the  superin- 
tendents of  the  largest  cities  of  the  West  who 
visited  St.  Louis  and  inspected  die  work  of 
the  primary  schools. 

Another  circumstance  aided  to  make  the 
instruction  in  the  primary  grade  more  effi- 
cient. In  [867  the  school  board  introduced 
what  is  known  as  "Leigh's  Phonetic  Method  in 
Teaching  Reading"  with  an  alphabet  modified 
in  such  a  way  as  to  make  each  letter  represent 
only  one  elementary  sound,  while  the  general 
appearance  of  the  word  was  preserved,  all  silent 
letters  being  printed  in  hair  lines.  It  was 
found  that  half  a  year's  study  of  the  phonetic 
system  made  the  child  a  fluent  reader  not  only 
in  the  modified  type  of  the  Leigh  system,  but 
also  in  the  ordinary  type  of  the  primer.  One 
of  the  most  important  agencies  in  the  St.  Louis 
public  school  system  was  brought  in  by  the 
establishment  o'f  the  city  normal  school  in 
1857.  The  graduates  of  this  school  have  am- 
ply proved  the  value  of  the  training  they  have 
received  by  the  fact  that  from  their  number 
have  been  selected  the  larger  proportion  of 
those  teachers  who  are  called  to  come  up  out 
of  the  lower  ranks  and  take  position  in  the 
higher  and    more    important    places,    having 


shown   tiuir  compentency  by  doing  efficient 
vvi  >rk  first  in  the  lower  grades. 

I  append  here  a  historical  table  from  the 
year  [857  to  the  year  1895  showing  the  total 
number  enrolled  in  the  schools  and  the  aver- 
age number  belonging  for  each  year,  and  also 
a  ;e  md  exhibit  giving  the  names  of  the  presi- 
dents of  the  board  of  public  schools  since  its 
organization  in  1833 : 


Whole  .No 

Enrolled  in  Day  Schools. 

Vears. 

Average  No. 

Belonging. 

Boys 

Girls 

Total. 

1857  5s  .   . 

5.058 

4.7'i 

9.769 

5,814 

1858-59  .   . 

5     1  ■ 

4.769 

■ 

1859  60  . 

5,409 

",342 

7.040 

1860-61  .   . 

6,347 

5819 

12,166 

1861-62  .   . 

2,909 

: 

5.787 

1  654 

1S62-63.    . 

4.n6 

3.9*9 

8,105 

5.27-' 

1863  -.1 

6.139 

6.210 

12,340 

7.7'5 

iXr.4-65      . 

• 

6966 

13.9^6 

9.oqj 

1865-66  . 

7,256 

7.300 

14.566 

9-593 

1866-67  .   . 

7.461 

15,291 

10,754 

,86; 

9.-'46 

9.214 

18,460 

12.2s: 

1568-69 

io,757 

10,429 

2 1 , 1  st, 

15,282 

1869-70  .    . 

'2,175 

12.17-' 

24.347 

17.670 

1870-71  .    . 

13,68s 

13.899 

27,587 

19.844 

1*71-72.    • 

15.085 

15.209 

30.294 

1872-73.    • 

16.895 

17.035 

33928 

23,002 

1873-74  •    • 

l6,S25 

17.44s 

34.273 

24.73I 

1874-75.    • 

;.'  a 

is, 249 

35,941 

26,  is; 

16,825 

19.535 

38,390 

27  501 

■876-77.    - 

21,707 

42.436 

29.774 

[877  7fc  .   . 

24.379 

25.199 

49.578 

35  7'o 

1878-79  .    . 

.'4,'  5! 

24.781 

48,836 

35.86o 

1879-80 

2f>,i95 

51,241 

37.150 

1SS0  81  .    . 

25.076 

26.505 

5l,58l 

:7.5s- 

1881-82  .    . 

25,670 

27.380 

53.050 

38.9  6 

1882-83      . 

26.558 

28.402 

54,900 

39469 

1883-84  .    . 

25.670 

27,457 

53.127 

39.170 

1S84-85  .   . 

26.430 

27.561 

53,991 

40.186 

1885-86  .    . 

26.737 

27,716 

54,453 

41,826 

i»6-87  .    . 

z6.g  ; 

28,387 

55.3'4 

41.816 

1887-88,.    . 

27.684 

29,390 

57,074 

43.001 

1 888-89  ■    ■ 

27,696 

29.45" 

57.147 

44,000 

1889-90  .    . 

2S.40Q 

29,907 

58.316 

44.983 

1S90-91  .    . 

28,900 

30,793 

59.693 

45,770 

I«UI-Q2   .      - 

50.263 

32,172 

62.435 

48,143 

1892-93   .     . 

31,493 

55.676 

65.169 

49,451 

■&J3-94  •    • 

5?. 7'" 

35.120 

68,839 

53.618 

1894-95  ■   • 

34.592 

56,056 

70,428 

55-272 

The  following  is  a  list  of  It'll e  presidents  of 
the  board  since  its  organization  in  1833  : 

Alary  P.  Leduc,  1833-40;  Joseph  Tabor, 
1X40;  Samuel  Willis,  1841 ;  V.  M.  Garesche, 
1842:  Elijah  Hayden,  1843;  Thomas  H. 
West.  1X44;  Nathan  Ranney,  1845;  Ed- 
ward Bredell,  1846-7 ;  John  H.  Tice, 
1X48;  Wm.G.  Eliot,  1849-50;  Edward  Wyman, 
1850;  Charles  L.  Tucker,  1851-2-3;  Isaiah 
Forbes,  1854-5;  Carlos  S.  Greeley,  1856;  W. 
W.  I  ireene,  1857;  EdWard  Wyman,  1858;  S. 
11.  Bailey,  1859;  Edward  Wyman,  1860-1; 
Robert  Holmes,  1862-3;  S.  D.  Barlow,  1864 
and  1867:  Felix  Coste,  1865.  1868-72.  1874; 
James  Richardson.  1866;  Joshua  Cheever, 
1873;  Thomas  Richeson,  1875-6-7-8;  Eber 
Peacock.  May  to  November,  1877;  Robert  J. 
Hill.  1X7(1;  Frederick  X.  Judson.  1880-81, 
[887  X;  Henry  E.  Harrington.  1882-3;  Henry 


^ 


yfrrTJ      fT^/o^^U*"^ 


SCHOTTEN. 


2019 


Hickman,  1884-6;  Charles  F.  Miller,  1889-90; 
Richard  Bartholdt,  1891  ;  Gist  Blair,  1892; 
Frederick  W.  Brockman,  1893-5 ;  Paul  F- 
Coste,  1895-7;  Edward  C.  Eliot,   1897-9. 

William  T.  Harris. 

Schotten,  William,  merchant  and  man- 
ufacturer, was  born  September  26,  1819,  in 
the  town  of  Neuess,  near  Duesseldorf,  Ger- 
many. His  father  was  a  man  of  limited  means, 
and  he  soon  learned,  in  boyhood,  the  lessons 
of  industry  and  economy,  which  contributed 
so  much  to  his  success  in  later  years.  After 
receiving  a  parochial  school  education  he  was 
employed  by  a  physician  of  large  practice,  who 
lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  father's  home, 
and  his  training  under  the  guidance  of  this 
admirable  gentleman  further  fitted  him  for  a 
useful  and  honorable  career.  In  1847  he  came 
to  the  United  States,  and  was  attracted  to  St. 
Louis  by  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  a  con- 
siderable number  of  his  countrymen  had  at 
that  time  found  homes  in  this  city.  Soon 
after  his  arrival  here  he  established  a  small 
spice  factory,  on  Walnut  Street,  opposite  the 
Cathedral,  and  began  business  by  grinding  his 
stock  himself  on  a  hand-mill,  and  then  acting 
as  his  own  salesman  in  disposing  of  his  prod- 
ucts in  the  city.  He  had  to  overcome  many 
obstacles,  which  would  have  discouraged  a 
less  determined  man,  but  he  labored  with  re- 
markable vigor  and  perseverance  and  planned 
with  the  sagacity  of  the  born  merchant.  As 
a  result  the  products  of  his  little  factory  soon 
obtained  celebrity,  not  only  in  St.  Louis,  but 
in  Chicago,  Cincinnati  and  other  large  cities 
j  of  the  West.  As  his  trade  expanded  his  fa- 
|  cilities  for  manufacturing  were  increased,  and 
'  at  his  death  he  had  built  up  a  business  aggre- 
i  gating  about  two  hundred  thousand  dollars 
<  annually,  which  was  a  large  trade  for  those 
i  days.  He  had  also  laid  the  foundation  of  a 
>  permanent  commercial  institution,  and  under 
i  the  management  of  his  sons.  Hubertus  and 
i  Julius  J.,  it  has  since  largely  expanded  its 
I  trade,  and  has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  the 
j  most  famous  houses  of  its  kind  in  the  United 
!  States.  In  1897  this  house  celebrated  the 
I  fiftieth  anniversary  of  its  founding,  the  busi- 
;  ness  still  being  carried  on  under  the  name  of 
i  William  Schotten  &  Co.  On  that  occasion  a 
I  most  interesting  souvenir  was  published  and 
presented  to  the  public,  in  which  a  historical 
I  sketch  of  the  house  was  given  with  numerous 
1  handsome   illustrations,   showing   the   present 


methods  of  conducting  the  vast  business 
which  has  been  developed  from  the  primitive 
plant  established  by  -Mr.  Schotten.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  enterprise  Mr.  Schotten  engaged 
in  the  milling  business  on  North  Alarket 
Street,  opposite  the  old  Missouri  Railroad  de- 
pot. For  some  years  he  was  prominently 
identified  with  this  interest  in  St.  Louis,  but 
the  venture  did  not  prove  entirely  satisfactory, 
and  in  the  later  years  of  his  life  he  confined 
himself  entirely  to  the  operation  of  his  spice 
mill.  Air.  Schotten  was  twice  married,  and 
left  three  sons,  Hubertus,  born  of  his  first 
marriage,  and  Julius  J.  and  Henry  E.,  born 
of  his  second  marriage.  Hubertus  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  management  of  the  business, 
and  he,  at  his  death,  was  succeeded  by  Julius 
J.  Schotten,  both  worthy  sons  of  a  worthy 
father.  In  1870,  four  years  before  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1874,  Mr.  Schotten  visited 
Europe,  and  remained  there  a  year,  revisiting 
at  the  same  time  the  scenes  of  his  early  life, 
and  adding  to  his  knowledge  of  the  business  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  At  one  time  he  was 
a  director  in  the  Iron  Mountain  Bank,  of  this 
city,  but  with  this  exception  he  held  no  offi- 
cial position,  having  no  taste  for  prominence 
in  public  affairs.  In  politics  he  was  an  inde- 
pendent, and  his  religious  affiliations  were 
with  the  Catholic  Church,  of  which  he  was  a 
faithful  and  generous  member. 

Schopp,  John,  was  born  September  28. 
1844,  in  Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  July 
30,  1896.  His  parents  were  Henry  and  Cath- 
arine (Weismann)  Schopp.  who  immigrated 
to  this  country  in  1869,  and  both  of  whom 
died  in  St.  Louis.  After  obtaining  a  practical 
education  in  the  German  schools  John  Schopp 
was  employed  in  a  flouring  mill,  operated  by 
one  of  Ids  uncles,  in  a  German  town,  until 
i860.  He  then  came  to  this  country,  and  to 
St.  Louis,  to  which  city  he  was  attracted  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  his  uncle.  Jacob  Schopp, 
had  established  his  home  here.  For  a  time 
after  his  arrival  in  St.  Louis  he  worked  on  a 
farm  near  the  city,  and  later  began  working 
for  his  uncle,  who  was  engaged  in  a  small  way 
in  the  produce  and  commission  business  on 
Broadway.  In  1862,  having  some  means  at 
his  command,  he  himself  established  a  com- 
mission business,  with  his  brother  as  a  part- 
ner, under  the  firm  name  of  Jacob  Schopp  & 
Bro.  Together  they  purchased  a  lot  at  the 
corner  of  Third  and  Morgan  Streets,  on  which 


202H 


SCHOTTFX. 


they  built  a  store,  and  at  that  location  they  car- 
ried on  a  profitable  business  for  a  quarter  of  a 
century  thereafter.  In  1893  Mr.  Schopp  re- 
tired from  active  participation  in  the  grain 
business,  lie  having  by  that  time  accumulated 
a  comfortable  fortune,  and  feeling  that  there- 
was  no  reason  why  he  should  not  enjoy,  dur- 
ing the  remainder  of  his  life,  the  fruits  of  his 
well  directed  efforts,  undisturbed  by  business 
cares  and  responsibilities.  He  was  exceed- 
inglv  fond  of  travel,  and  in  1885,  1888  and 
1893  made  trips  abroad,  on  the  last  of  which 
he  was  accompanied  by  his  wife. 

Scudder,  John  A.,  long  one  of  the 
leading  representatives  of  the  river  transporta- 
tion interests  of  St.  Loiiis,  was  born  at  Mays- 
ville,  Mason  County,  Kentucky.  June  12,  1830, 
son  of  Dr.  Charles  and  Mary  H.  Scudder,  the 
first  named  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  the 
last  named  of  Virginia.  At  an  early  age  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  became  identified  with 
steamboat  interests.  He  was  one  of  the  or- 
ganizers of  the  Memphis  &  St.  Louis  Packet 
Company,  and  became  president  of  that  com- 
pany in  1870.  Addressing  himself  to  the  task 
of  consolidating  and  harmonizing  the  steam- 
boat interests  on  the  lower  Mississippi,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  greatly  expanding  the  operations  of 
the  corporation  of  which  he  had  become  the 
head.  The  Memphis  Packet  Company  pur- 
chased the  line  of  steamers  running  to  Yicks- 
burg  in  1869.  and  in  1874  adopted  the  trade- 
mark which  caused  it  to  become  known  as  the 
Anchor  Line.  Captain  Scudder  introduced 
on  Western  steamboats  the  restaurant  plan  of 
catering  t"  passengers,  and  also  inaugurated 
various  other  improvements,  calculated  to 
promote  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  pa- 
trons of  these  boats.  In  1871)  the  charter  of 
the  Memphis  &  St.  Louis  Packet  Company 
expired,  and  the  corporation  was  reorganized 
as  the  St.  Louis  &  Vicksburg  Anchor  Line. 
Captain  Scudder  became  president  and  chief 
executive  officer  of  this  line,  and  retained  that 
position  for  many  years.  In  1877  lie  was 
elected  president  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange 
of  St.  Louis,  and  he  has  held  various  official 
positions  in  connection  with  corporate  bodies 
He  married,   in    [852,   Miss    Mary   A.   White. 

Shepley,  John  Rutledge,  lawyer,  was 

born  in  the  city  of  Saco,  Maine,  pine  I  ;.  1817. 
and  died  in  St.  Louis,  <  Ictober  1  1.  1884.  1 1  is 
parents  were  Ether  and  Anne  (Foster)  Shep- 


ley, and  his  paternal  ancestors  were  among 
the  early  settlers  at  Groton,  Connecticut. 
-  1  ral  of  these  ancestors  held  local  offices  at 
<  Iroton,  and  Joseph  Shepley  was  a  member  of 
the  Connecticut  State  Convention  of  1788. 
The  grandfather  of  John  R.  Shepley  was  a 
Revolutionary  soldier.  The  Maine  branch  of 
the  family  achieved  special  distinction  at  ihe 
bar  and  in  public  life.  Ether  Shepley,  the 
father  of  John  P.,  was  a  member  of  the  con- 
vention which  framed  the  Constitution  of 
Maine  in  lN_>o.  represented  that  State  in  the 
LJnited  States  Senate  at  a  later  date,  and  still 
later  was  chief  justice  of  Maine.  (  hie  of  his 
sons,  George  F.  Shepley,  achieved  distinction 
as  a  Pinion  general  in  the  Civil  War.  and  later 
was  a  United  States  circuit  judge  in  Maine. 
Inheriting  a  large  share  of  intellectual  vigor, 
and  a  peculiar  fitness  for  the  law.  John  R. 
Shepley  enjoyed  fortune's  favor  in  earlv  life, 
and  was  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College 
with  class  honors  in  1837.  Immediately  after- 
ward he  entered  Harvard  Law  School,  and 
was  graduated  from  that  institution  in  the 
class  of  1839.  Two  years  later  he  determined 
to  seek  a  Western  field  in  which  to  engage  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  and  in  1841 
came  to  St.  Louis,  bearing  a  warmly  com-; 
mendatory  letter  of  introduction  from  the  re- 
nowned Justice  Joseph  Story,  who  was  then 
dean  of  the  Harvard  Paw  School.  This  letter 
was  written  to  P.  D.  Tiffany,  also  a  graduate 
of  Harvard,  who  had  established  himself  in 
practice  in  this  city,  and  Mr.  Shepley  was  in- 
vited to  enter  the  office  of  Spalding  &  Tiffany 
to  Familiarize  himself  with  Missouri  methods 
of  practice.  Later  he  became  a  partner  in  the 
firm,  which  was  succeeded  later  by  the  firm  of 
Glover  &  Shepley,  a  law  firm  which  occupied 
a  place  in  the  front  rank  of  Western  law  firms 
for  many  years. 

Sale,  Moses  Nathaniel,  lawyer,  was 
born  <  tctobcr  17.  1857,  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, son  of  Isaac  and  Henrietta  Sale.  His 
parents,  who  were  natives  of  Germany,  im- 
migrated to  this  country  shortly  before  their 
marriage,  and  settled  in  Kentucky,  where  they 
reared  a  family  of  six  sons  and  six  daughters, 
all  born  in  the  United  States.  Moses  N.  Sale 
was  reared  in  Louisville,  and,  after  fitting 
himself  for  college  in  the  public  schools  of 
that  city,  entered  the  University  of  Louisville, 
where  he  completed  a  classical  course  of 
studv.      Me  then  read  law  under  the  precep- 


SCHOTTEN. 


2021 


torship  of  Honorable  James  Speed,  who  was 
Attorney-General  in  Lincoln's  cabinet,  spend- 
ing four  years  in  Mr.  Speed's  office.  In  the 
meantime  he  attended  the  regular  course  of 
lectures  at  the  Law  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Louisville,  and  received  the  degree 
of  bachelor  of  laws  from  that  institution  in 
1870.  He  began  the  practice  of  law  in  Louis- 
ville, but  left  that  city  to  come  to  St.  Louis  in 
1881,  and  has  since  been  a  member  of  the  bar 
of  the  city,  at  which  he  has  gained  well  merited 
distinction. 

ScllOtten,  HubertllS,  merchant  and 
manufacturer,  was  born  May  28,  1855.  in  St. 
Louis,  and  died  here  September  22,  1898.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Schotten,  a  na- 
tive of  Germany,  who  came  to  St.  Louis  in 
the  earlv  "forties,"  and  established  himself  in 
business,  in  a  small  way,  as  a  dealer  in  spices. 
His  mother  having  died  in  his  childhood,  the 
son  was  reared  and  educated  under  the  care 
and  guidance  of  his  father,  who  sent  him,  after 
he  had  received  the  usual  course  of  instruction 
in  preparatory  schools,  to  a  college  conducted 
by  the  Franciscan  Brothers,  near  Effingham, 
Illinois.  There  he  pursued  a  four-years' 
course  of  study,  and  then,  returning  to  St. 
Louis,  began  assisting  his  father  in  his  busi- 
ness, evincing  from  the  start  a  remarkable 
aptitude  for  commercial  pursuits.  The  elder 
Schotten  was  a  strict  and  exacting  man,  and 
had  good,  old-fashioned  German  notions 
about  the  value  to  a  young  man  of  thorough 
industrial  training.  It  followed,  therefore,  as 
a  natural  consequence,  that  he  impressed  his 
views  upon  his  son,  and  that  the  young  man 
had  an  opportunity  to  become  thoroughly 
familiar  with  good,  honest,  hard  work.  When 
he  was  eighteen  years  old  his  father  died,  leav- 
ing a  business  which  had  grown  from  modest 
beginnings  to  very  considerable  proportions. 
It  devolved  upon  Hubertus  Schotten,  young 
as  he  was,  to  assume  the  management  of  this 
business,  and  under  his  direction  it  progressed 
steadily  from  the  start.  He  soon  demon- 
strated that  he  was  a  born  merchant,  and,  in 
addition  to  having  the  commercial  instinct 
largely  developed,  he  had  the  energy  and  in- 
domitable will  power  which  recognizes  no  ob- 
stacles which  may  not  be  overcome.  Five 
years  after  he  took  charge  of  the  business  he 
was  given  an  interest  in  it,  and  two  years  later 
the  interest  of  his  father's  estate  was  with- 
;    drawn,  leaving;  him  and  a  voung;er  brother  sole 


owners  and  proprietors  of  the  establishment. 
From  this  time  on  the  enterprise  and  activity 
of  Mr.  Hubertus  Schotten  expanded  the  busi- 
ness rapidly,  until  it  took  rank  among  the 
great  spice  houses  of  the  country.  Not  only 
did  Mr.  Schotten  build  up  an  important  com- 
mercial establishment  in  the  sense  that  it  is 
one  which  transacts  annually  a  large  volume 
of  business,  but  in  the  sense  also  that  it  is  one 
which  enjoys  an  enviable  reputation  for  in- 
tegrity and  fair  dealing.  It  celebrated  some 
time  before  Mr.  Schotten's  death  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  its  founding,  and  it  is  of  interest 
to  note  the  fact  in  this  connection  that  the 
elder  Schotten  was  at  the  head  of  the  business 
for  twenty-five  years,  and  that  the  son  was 
president  of  the  corporation  which  succeeded 
the  original  firm  for  the  same  length  of  time. 
Hubertus  Schotten  grew  up  in  this  house, 
worked  his  way  to  its  head  by  the  force  of  his 
energy  and  ability,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  was  a  recognized  leader  among  the 
younger  merchants  of  St.  Louis.  He  took  a 
good  citizen's  interest  in  politics  and  public 
affairs,  and  at  times  rendered  valuable  services 
to  the  Republican  party,  with  which  he  affili- 
ated. A  Catholic  churchman,  he  gave  liber- 
ally to  the  church  and  its  institutions,  and  also 
to  various  other  charitable  and  benevolent  en- 
terprises. In  1880  he  married  Miss  Addie 
Helming,  daughter  of  B.  H.  Helming,  an  old 
■resident  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  and  the 
union  proved  in  all  respects  a  happy  one.  The 
surviving  members  of  his  family  are  Airs. 
Schotten  arid  three  children,  Mary  Beatrice, 
Marcellus  J.,  and  Hubertus  A.  Schotten. 

Souther,  Warren  Abbot,  merchant, 
was  born  in  Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  October 
1,  1837.  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  where  he  had 
been  actively  engaged  in  business  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century,  July  20,  1887.  He  belonged  to 
an  old  New  England  family,  the  earliest  rep- 
resentative of  which  in  America  was  Nathaniel 
Souther,  first  secretary  of  Plymouth  colon \ 
The  progenitors  of  the  family  numerously  rep- 
resented in  New  England  at  a  later  date  were 
Joseph  and  Elizabeth  Souther,  who  settled  at 
Boston  '-n  1657.  The  parents  of  Warren  A. 
Souther  were  Timothy  and  Eliza  P.  (Green- 
ough)  Souther,  natives  of  Massachusetts,  who 
removed  to  Alton.  Illinois,  in  1X42.  when  he 
was  five  years  old.  He  was  reared  at  Alton 
and  educated  in  the  schools  of  that  city,  and 
at  Shurtleff  College,  in  Upper  Alton.     After 


2022 


SCHOTTEN. 


completing  his  education  he  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Hannibal  &  St.  Joseph  Railroad 
Company.and  was  stationed  at  Hannibal, Mis- 
souri, in  the  service  of  that  corporation,  when 
the  Civil  War  began.  The  prospect  that  Mis- 
souri would  become  a  battleground  in  the  im- 
pending struggle  caused  the  Unionists  of  the 
State  to  make  early  preparations  to  do  battle 
with  the  enemies  of  the  Union,  and  Mr. 
Souther,  whose  antecedents,  training  and  edu- 
cation made  him  intense!}  loyal  to  the  general 
government,  was  among  the  volunteers  en- 
rolled in  the  Hannibal  battalion.  lie  served 
two  years  in  the  Union  Army,  and  then  came 
tn  St.  Louis,  where  he  embarked  in  business 
with  his  brother,  E.  E.  Souther,  as  an  iron 
merchant.  Together  they  established  a  busi- 
ness which  prospered  under  careful  and  intel- 
ligent management,  and  the  present  E.  E. 
Souther  Iron  Company,  one  of  the  oldest  and 
mosl  widely  known  houses  dealing  in  iron  in 
St.  Louis,  is  successor  to  the  original  house 
of  E.  E.  Souther  &  Bro.  Warren  A.  Souther 
contributed  largely  to  the  upbuilding  of  this 
eminently  successful  commercial  house.  lie- 
was  an  active,  earnest,  energetic  man,  of 
admirable  business  qualifications,  and  his 
methods  were  such  that  he  not  only  gained 
patronage  with  east-,  but  having  gained,  re- 
tain! d  it.  as  he  retained  the  friendship  of  those 
with  whom  he  came  into  contact  in  the  ordi- 
nary affairs  of  life.  His  perceptions  were  keen. 
his  knowledge  of  the  underlying  principles  of 
trade  broad,  and  his  observance  of  the  ethics 
of  trade  of  the  strictest  sort.  He  pushed  his 
business  vigorously,  but  his  methods  were  al- 
ways those  of  an  honorable  merchant,  and 
anything  other  than  fair  dealing  was  entirely 
foreign  to  his  nature.  A  man  of  broad  ca- 
pacity and  methodical  habits,  he  dispatched 
business  rapidly,  and  was  able  to  give  atten- 
tion to  various  enterprises  other  than  the  one 
with  which  he  was  most  prominently  identi- 
fied. He  was  largely  interested  in  the  Mis- 
souri Bolt  &  Nut  Company,  and  at  the  time 
i  f  his  death  was  president  of  that  corpora  ion. 

Schott,  Augustus  H.,  physician,    was 

born  January  jo.  1850.  in  the  city  of  Hanover, 
Germany,  son  of  George  and  Marie  (Rabe) 
Schott.  His  father,  who  was  a  prosperous 
carriage  manufacturer  in  Hanover,  left  <  ier- 
man)  in  [851  to  come  to  America,  landing 
first  at  Quebec,  Canada.  From  there  he  came 
after  a  time  to    Muscatine.    Iowa,   and   thence 


to  St.  Louis,  arriving  here  about  the  year  1854. 
In  1 86 1  the  family  removed  to  Alton,  Illinois, 
and  there  the  father  was  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness of  carriage  making  for  many  years  there- 
after. Dr.  Schott  obtained  his  early  educa- 
tion in  the  public  schools  of  Alton,  and  com- 
pleted his  academic  studies  at  Shurtleff  Col- 
lege, of  I'pper  Alton.  He  began  the  study  of 
medicine  in  1870  under  the  preceptorship  of 
Dr.  Perry  E.  Johnson,  of  Alton,  and  after- 
ward attended  regular  courses  of  lectures  at 
the  Homeopathic  Medical  College,  of  Mis- 
souri, during  the  years  1871  to  1873.  He  re- 
ceived his  doctor's  degree  from  that  institu- 
tion in  1873.  and  immediately  afterward  be- 
gan practicing  his  profession  in  the  city  of 
Alton,  taking  charge  of  the  business  of  his 
former  preceptor,  Dr.  Johnson.  He  was  in 
successful  practice  in  that  city  until  1881, 
when  he  sought  a  larger  and  more  lucrative 
field  cf  practice,  and  one  to  which  he  was  ad- 
mirably adapted  by  nature,  educational  attain- 
ments and  experience,  in  St.  Louis.  Here  he 
impressed  himself  upon  his  professional 
brethren,  and  that  portion  of  the  public  with 
which  he  was  brought  into  contact  as  a  skill- 
ful and  accomplished  physician,  and  soon 
built  up  a  large  practice.  He  also  identified 
himself  with  educational  work,  and  was  made 
a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
Homeopathic  Medical  College,  of  Missouri, 
and  in  1883  was  elected  to  the  professorship 
of  paedology  in  that  institution.  He  filled 
this  chair  until  1889.  gaining  such  distinction 
as  an  educator  and  lecturer  that  he  was  then 
assigned  to  the  chair  of  theory  and  practice  in 
the  same  institution,  a  position  which  he  still 
retains,  and  which  he  has  filled  with  signal 
ability. 

Schotten,  Julius  .John,  merchant  and 
manufacturer,  was  born  June  9,  1858.  in  St. 
Louis,  son  of  William  Schotten,  who  founded 
the  business  to  which  the  son  has  succeeded, 
and  which  he  is  so  successfully  conducting  at 
tin  present  time.  After  attending  St.  Mary's 
School  and  St.  Louis  University  until  he  was 
fifteen  years  of  age  he  entered  the  employ  of 
the  Iron  Mountain  Bank,  of  this  city,  as  book- 
keeper, his  purpose  being  to  gain  through  this 
connection  a  practical  knowledge  of  banking 
and  financial  affairs.  After  serving  the  bank 
faithfully  and  efficiently  two  years  he  left  it 
soon  alter  his  father's  death  to  become  con- 
nected with  the  manufacturing  and  conuner- 


SCHRAUBSTADTKR. 


202 


cial  house  which  the  elder  Schotten  had  es 
tablished  and  built  up.  I  lis  elder  brother, 
Hubertus  Schotten,  having  assumed  the  man- 
agement of  the  business,  they  were  associated 
together  until  Hubertus  Schotten's  death, 
each  supplementing  the  efforts  of  the  other  in 
such  a  way  as  to  bring  about  the  best  results 
in  the  expansion  of  their  trade  and  the  devel- 
opment of  their  commercial  enterprise.  In 
the  fall  of  1897  the  active  management  of  the 
business  devolved  upon  Julius  J.  Schotten, 
and  since  the  death  of  his  brother  he  has  been 
sole  proprietor  of  the  firm  which  bears  the 
name  William  Schotten  &  Co.  Established  in 
1847,  this  house  is  now  famous  for  the  high 
quality  of  its  products,  and  as  importers  and 
wholesale  dealers  in  teas,  coffees  and  spices 
the  firm  is  well  known  to  the  trade,  both  do- 
mestic and  foreign,  and  where  known  is  thor- 
oughly appreciated  for  its  admirable  business 
methods  and  the  high  character  and  integ- 
rity of  those  having  its  interests  in  charge.  A 
typical  Western  man  of  affairs,  active,  ener- 
getic and  resourceful,  Julius  J.  Schotten  has 
contributed  largely  to  the  upbuilding  of  this 
establishment,  and  although  still  a  young 
man,  he  has  made  an  enviable  reputation  in 
the  business  world.  He  has  been  frequently 
importuned  to  accept  official  responsibilities 
in  connection  with  banks  and  other  corpora- 
tions of  the  city,  but  feeling  that  his  commer- 
cial interests  demanded  his  entire  time  and  at- 
tention, he  has  declined.  His  religious  affilia- 
tions are  with  the  Catholic  Church,  and  dur- 
ing the  year  1896-7  he  was  president  of  the 
Marquette  Club,  then  one  of  the  noted  social 
clubs  of  St.  Louis,  composed  of  members  of 
the  Catholic  Church.  November  15,  1881, 
Mr.  Schotten  married  Pauline  C.  Feldman, 
daughter  of  John  A.  Feldman,  a  prominent 
south-side  merchant  of  St.  Louis,  who  at  one 
time  served  as  city  treasurer.  Their  children 
are  Jerome  J.,  and  Zoe  Louise  Schotten. 

i    Schraubstatlter,  Carl  G.,  one  of  the 

imost  noted  of  American  typefounders,  was 
jborn  May  19,  1827.  in  the  city  of  Dresden. 
Germany,  son  of  Carl  G.  and  Henrietta  (Witt- 
shaber)  Schraubstadter.  After  completing 
!his  education  at  the  school  of  Rath  und  That, 
iat  Dresden,  he  was  apprenticed  to  Meinhold 
!&  Sons,  royal  printers  and  publishers,  who 
conducted  a  large  printing  and  publishing  es- 
tablishment in  his  native  city,  and  who  also 
'manufactured   their  own   tvpe.     He   served   a 


six-years'  apprenticeship  \\11I1  this  linn,  unk- 
ing during  that  time  an  immense  quantit)  <>i 
type  with  molds  and  ladle  by  the  old-time  hand 
process,  casting  machines  not  being  in  use  at 
that  time.  Quitting  the  •establishment  of 
Meinhold  &  Sons  in  1S47  he  afterward 
worked  as  a  journeyman  printer  and  type- 
maker  at  Buda-Pest,  in  Hungary;  Prague 
and  Linz,  in  Austria;  Munich,  in  Bavaria,  and 
Frankfort-on-the-Main.  At  the  end  of  this 
varied  and  interesting  series  of  experiences  in 
Germany  he  went  to  England,  and  after  re- 
maining there  a  short  time  came,  in  1854.  to 
the  United  States.  He  came  to  this  country 
to  -ratify  his  fondness  for  travel,  rather  than 
with  the  intention  of  remaining  here,  but  was 
so  impressed  with  the  advantages  and  oppor- 
tunities which  it  offered  to  young  men  that 
he  decided  to  make  it  his  home,  and  entered 
the  employ  of  James  Connors"  Sons,  then 
famous  as  American  typefounders.  After 
working  in  this  establishment  for  a  short  time 
he  accented  a  position  in  the  Boston  Type 
Foundry,  with  which  he  continued  to  lie  con- 
nected as  an  employe  and  part  owner  for 
twenty  years  thereafter.  His  steady  habits 
and  industry,  coupled  with  superior  mechan- 
ical skill,  made  him  a  valuable  employe,  and 
enabled  him  also  to  lay  aside  each  year  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  money  saved  from  his 
earnings.  With  these  savings  he  purchased. 
in.  1865.  an  interest  in  the  type  foundn  .  taking 
charge  at  the  same  time  of  its  mechanical  de- 
partment. He  was  part  owner  of  this  estab- 
lishment in  1872,  when  the  great  tire  of  that 
year  destroyed  its  building  and  much  of  its 
material,  the  foundry's  valuable  machines  and 
matrices  being  saved  only  through  his  vigor- 
ous efforts  and  the  efforts  of  employes  whom 
he  called  to  his  assistance.  He  aided  in  re- 
establishing this  type  foundry  during  the  two 
years  following,  and  severed  his  connection 
with  it  in  1874  to  come  west.  Coming  to  St. 
Louis  in  that  year,  he  formed  an  association 
with  James  A.  St.  John,  and  established  in 
this  city  the  Central  Type  Foundry,  operated 
thereafter  by  a  corporation,  of  which  Mr. 
Schraubstadter  became  president,  Mr.  St. 
John  acting  as  secretary  and  business  man- 
ager. Taking  charge  of  the  mechanical  de 
partment  of  this  establishment.  Mr.  Schraub- 
stadter made  it  famous  for  the  excellence  of 
the  tvpe  which  it  manufactured,  and  the  busi- 
ness  proved  remarkably  successful  in  a  pecu- 
niary way.      In  April  of  1888  Messrs.  Schraub- 


2024 


SCHRAY— SCHREIBER. 


stadter  and  St.  John  purchased  a  controlling 
interest  in  the  Boston  Type  Foundry,  and 
thereafter,  until  [892,  they  operated  large  type 
foundries  in  both  Boston  and  St.  Louis.  In 
[892  they  sold  both  the  Central  and  Boston 
I  \|i,  Foundries  to  the  American  Type  Foun- 
dry Company,  and  both  retired  from  busi- 
ness with  well  earned  fortunes.  During  the 
eighteen  years  in  which  Mr.  Schraubstadter 
had  charge  of  the  practical  department  of  the 
Central  Type  Foundry,  the  type-making  art 
made  its  greatest  development  in  America, 
and  many  changes  and  improvements  in  the 
pn  cesses  of  type-making  were  due  to  his  in- 
genuity. He  aided  in  perfecting  the  manufac- 
ture of  raised  type  used  in  printing  for  the 
blind,  and  certain  kinds  of  type  used  in  ori- 
ental countries  were  also  made  under  his 
supervision.  The  Central  Foundry  was  one 
of  the  leading  establishments  of  its  kind  west 
of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  it  was  at  all 
times  during  its  existence  an  important  factor 
in  the  type-making  trade.  Personally  and  as 
a  citizen  of  St.  Louis  Mr.  Schraubstadter  was 
a  man  of  large  influence  and  great  popularity. 
He  was  an  excellent  singer,  and  in  his  younger 
days  appeared  in  private  and  charitable  enter- 
tainments both  in  Boston  and  St.  Louis,  and 
held  membership  in  the  Orpheus  Society,  of 
Boston,  and  the  Liederkranz  Society,  of  St. 
Louis.  In  many  ways  he  contributed  to  the 
advancement  of  musical  culture  in  St.  Louis. 
and  his  death — which  occurred  November 
12.  1897 — robbed  the  city  of  one  who  was  a 
cultivated  and  accomplished  gentleman,  as 
well  as  a  sagacious  business  man,  and  one  who 
contributed  thousands  of  dollars  to  charities, 
educational  institutions,  and  reformatory 
movements:  who  aided  many  young'  men  to 
establish  themselves  in  life,  and  whose  good 
deeds  and  kindly  acts  caused  him  to  be  uni- 
versally beloved.  lie  married,  in  i860,  Miss 
Augusta  Stern,  of  Cassel.  Germany,  and  Mrs. 
Schraubstadter  and  nine  children  born  of  this 
union  survive  their  father.  The  sons  are 
Carl  William,  William  V,  Oswald,  Richard, 
George  and  Ernest  Schraubstadter.  of  whom 
Carl  William,  Oswald  and  William  A.  are  still 
identified  with  the  type  manufacturing  busi- 
ness as  proprietors  of  the  Inland  Type  Foun- 
dry, of  this  city.  William  A.  Schraubstadter. 
the  second  son,  has  achieved  distinction  in 
connection  with  the  art  of  type-making,  and  is 
a  recognized  authority  on  everything  pertain- 
ing  to    it.     The   daughters    of    Mr.  and    Mrs. 


Schraubstadter  are  now  Mrs.  Ida  Sohm,  01 
Dresden,  <  lermany  ;  Mrs.  Emma  Goerts,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  Mrs.  Allie  J  lacker,  of  Houston, 
Texas. 

Schray,  William,  was  born  March  7, 
1834,  in  WiKTitcmberg,  Germany,  son  of 
Conrad  and  Christina  Schray.  After  com- 
pleting a  good  education  he  served  an  ap- 
prenticeship to  the  business  of  floriculture  and 
landscape  gardening  with  a  famous  florist  of 
Stuttgart,  Germany.  After  that  he  was  cm- 
ployed  in  the  city  of  Munich  and  other  parts 
of  Bavaria  until  1852,  when  he  came  to  St. 
Louis.  He  was  variously  employed  in  this 
city  until  1855,  when  he  became  a  landscape 
gardener  and  florist  for  the  late  Henry  Shaw, 
founder  of  the  Missouri  Botanical  Gardens,  for 
whom  he  worked  twt>  years.  In  1857  he  es- 
tablished himself  in  business  as  a  florist  and 
nurseryman  at  the  corner  o'f  Pennsylvania  and 
Gasconade  Avenues,  at  which  place  he  has 
since  built  up  a  large  and  prosperous  business. 
In  [898  he  had  been  forty-one  years  at  the 
same  location,  engaged  in  the  cultivation  of 
tree<  and  flowers,  and  carrying  on  both  a 
wh  I'lesale  and  retail  business.  He  is  1111m- 
bered  now  among  the  pioneer  German- Ameri- 
can residents  of  die  city,  is  widely  known 
among  his  fellow-countrymen  in  St.  Louis  and 
justly  esteemed  by  all  classes  of  people.  He 
served  during  one  year  as  a  park  commission- 
er and  has  aided  in  'beautifying  the  public 
pleasure-grounds  of  the  city,  as  well  as  in  the 
ornamentation  of  private  grounds  and  the 
stocking  of  private  conservatories.  May  12, 
1857.  lie  married  Miss  Pauline  M.  Weber, 
daughter  of  Frederick  Weber,  one  of  the  Ger- 
man pioneers  of  St.  Louis,  who  died  in  1859, 
leaving  some  valuable  realty  which  Mr. 
Schray  purchased  and  subdivided  into  eight- 
een city  lots  a  year  later.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Schray  have  two  sons,  Enid  and  Julius  F. 
Schray,  both  of  whom  are  associated  with  their 
father  in  business. 

Schreiber,  William,  manufacturer, 
was  horn  December  18,  1843,111  Meiningen, 
1  lermany,  sou  of  Professor  Carl  and  Agnes 
Schreiber.  His  father,  who  was  a  German 
educator  of  prominence,  was  for  many  years 
at  the  head  of  a  private  school  for  boys,  and  at 
this  institution  William  Schreiber  was  edu- 
cated. Being  inclined  to  the  occupation  of 
tradesman,  he  left  home  in  his  youth  and  went 


SCHUYLER. 


2025 


to  the  city  of  Munich,  where  he  learned  the 
brewer's  trade.  Coming  then  to  the  United 
States  and  establishing  his  home  at  Belleville, 
Illinois,  he  worked  in  a  brewery  there  until 
January  of  1864,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private 
soldier  in  the  Seventh  Illinois  Cavalry  Regi- 
ment, with  which  he  served  as  a  Union  sol- 
dier until  discharged  at  -tihe  close  of  the  war  in 
1865.  As  a  soldier  he  made  a  creditable  rec- 
ord and  had  gained  promotion  to  a  sergeaney 
when  he  was  finally  mustered  out:.  After  the 
War  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  Tobias  Spengler,  who  was  then  die 
owner  and  operator  of  what  was  known  as  the 
Bremen  Brewery.  Close  application  to  his 
work  and  business  capacity  which  made  him 
invaluable  to  'his  employer  soon  gained  for  him 
promotion  to  a  managerial  position,  and  later 
he  became  a  partner  in  the  brewery.  Grad- 
ually its  entire  management  drifted  into  his 
hands  and  when  this  brewery  was  sold  by  its 
owners  to  the  English  syndicate  which  ac- 
quired so  many  valuable  properties  of  this 
character  in  St.  Louis  some  years  since,  he  be- 
came a  director  o'f  the  new  corporation  known 
as  the  St.  Louis  Brewing  Association,  contin- 
uing to  act  as  manager  of  the  Bremen  Brewery 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  March  1,  1895. 
As  a  result  of  his  business  operations,  he  ac- 
quired a  comfortable  fortune  and  became 
known  to  the  St.  Louis  public  as  a  capable 
and  enterprising  man  of  affairs,  a  thoroughly 
■good  citizen,  and  a  kind-hearted,  genial  gen- 
tleman. He  served  for  a  number  of  years  as 
a  director  of  one  of  the  orphans'  homes  of  the 
city  and  contributed  to  various  public  chari- 
ties, but  delighted  most  in  seeking  out  and 
helping  those  who  needed  help,  performing 
these  labors  of  love  so  quietly  that  even  mem- 
bers of  his  own  family  did  not  know  of  cases 
pf  distress  which  he  had  relieved  and  lives 
;«vhich  he  had  brightened  until  told  of  it  after 
liis  death.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  and  the  Ancient  Order 
of  United  Workmen,  and  belonged  also  to 
numerous  societies,  in  all  of  which  he  was  de- 
servedly popular.  May  24,  1876.  he  married 
■diss  Kate  Spengler,  daughter  of  his  old  em- 
ployer, friend  and  business  partner,  Tobias 
Epengler.  The  children  born  to  them  were : 
Clotilde,  William,  Tobias  and  Irma  Schreiber. 

Sclmyler,3Ioiitgoiiiery,dean  of  Christ 
'hurch  Cathedral,  St.  Louis,  was  born  in  Xew 
;  ork  City,  on  January  9,   1814.     He  was  the 


sixth  in  descent  from  Philip  Pieterse  Van 
Schuyler,  who  had  emigrated  from  Holland 
about  1645  an'd  settled  near  Albany. 

General  Philip  Schuyler  the  well  known 
Revolutionary  hero,  was  a  cousin  of  his  grand- 
father, and  his  grandmother,  Hester  Dey,  was 
a  personal  friend  of  Washington,  who  fre- 
quently visited  the  hospitable  mansion  of  her 
father.  His  own  father,  Anthony  Dey  Schuy- 
ler, was  a  prosperous  wholesale  merchant  and 
importer  in  our  metropolis,  until  the  War  of 
1812,  and  the  consequent  financial  depression 
made  him  a  bankrupt.  Having  paid  his  cred- 
itors in  full,  he,  with  the  remainder  of  his  for- 
tune, purchased  land  near  Ovid,  on  the  shores 
of  Seneca  Lake,  Xew  York,  which  he  farmed 
successfully  till  his  death,  in   183 1. 

Montgomery  Schuyler,  the  second  of  a  fam- 
ily of  twelve  children,  grew  up  on  the  farm, 
and  after  a  thorough  preparation  at  the  Ovid 
Academy  entered  Hobar't  College,  Geneva, 
Xew  York,  at  the  age  of  16.  He.  however, 
did  not  finish  his  education  at  this  institution, 
but  graduated  in  the  class  of  1834  at  Union 
College,  Schenectady.  For  a  short  time  he 
taught  school  at  Ovid  while  studying  law.  and, 
in  the  same  year  took  a  trip  through  the  West. 
Like  many  young  men  of  this  time  he  intended 
to  make  a  place  for  himself  in  the  new  lands 
which  were  then  being  rapidly  opened  up  by 
the  tide  of  emigration.  Chance  led  him  to  the 
little  village  of  Marshall,  Michigan,  which  was 
then  at  the  height  of  the  feverish  "boom" 
which  swept  over  the  Great  West,  prior  to  the 
panic  of  1837.  Here  he  turned  his  hand  to  al- 
most everything  in  the  way  of  making  money. 
He  was  a  speculator  in  real  estate,  ran  a  saw 
mill,  was  part  proprietor  of  the  stage  line  be- 
tween Detroit  and  tine  rising  village  of  Chica- 
go, a  director  in  the  local  bank  and  even  prac- 
ticed law  in  the  justice  courts.  He  was  neve, 
admitted  to  the  bar,  because  in  his  very  first 
case  having  secured  the  acquittal  of  a  man 
whom  he  knew  to  lie  guilty  the  matter  so 
preyed  on  his  conscience  that  he  gave  up  all 
hope  of  forensic  distinction.  In  1836  he  made 
a  trip  still  farther  west  by  way  of  Chica  . 
St.  Louis,  but  judging  that  the  chances  for  the 
growth  of  these  two  places  were  not  so  flat- 
tering as  those  of  little  Marshall,  he  returned 
to  that  place,  where,  after  his  marriage  with 
Sarah  Sandford,  of  Ovid,  Xew  York,  he 
lished  the  first  hardware  store  in  Calhoun 
Count  v.  Two  daughters  and  a  son  were  born 
to   him.   all   of  whom   died   in   infancv.      But, 


2026 


SCHUYLER. 


though  successful  in  business  and  one  of  the 
leading  merchants  of  this  little  town,  he  was 
not  contented.  Ever  since  his  graduation  he 
had  been  haunted  by 'the  feeling  that  his  voca- 
tion was  the  ministry,  and  in  the  midst  of  his 
multifarious  enterprises  he  had  been  the  lead- 
ing spirit  in  the  organization  an'd  erection  of 
an  Episcopal  church,  in  which  he  often  offi- 
ciated as  lay  reader.  His  success  in  this  work 
finally  determined  him  to  enter  the  ministry, 
and  after  the  proper  preparations  in  theology 
he  was  ordained  deacon  May  17.  1841.  His 
first  parish  was  Trinity  Church,  Marshall, 
which  he  had  done  so  much  to  establish.  His 
wife  died  the  same  year,  but  his  bereavement 
only  seemed  to  stimulate  his  energy  in  his  di- 
vine calling,  lie  was  ordained  priest  Febru- 
ary H).  1842,  and  so  successful  were  his  labors 
that  the  church  had  to  be  enlarged  to  hold  the 
growing  congregation.  His  popularity  spread 
over  the  surrounding  country,  and  he  re- 
ceived calls  .from  all  the  towns  of  any  conse- 
quence in  that  section  of  Michigan.  In  1843 
lie  organized  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas,  Battle 
Creek,  thirteen  miles  from  Marshall,  officiating 
at  both  places.  The  same  year  he  married 
Lvdia  Eliza  Roosevelt,  of  Skaneateles,  New 
York.  There  were  three  children  Of  this  mar- 
riage. Montgomery  Roosevelt,  Frank,  who 
died  in  infancy,  and  Louis  Sandfcvrd.  who  be- 
came a  clergyman  and  died  in  Memphis  in 
1878,  having  gone  there  to  minister  to  the  vic- 
tims of  the  yellow  fever.  In  1844  he  accepted 
a  call  to  Grace  Church,  Lyons,  New  York,  and 
after  serving  there  a  little  over  a  year  he  un- 
dertook the  charge  of  St.  John's  parish.  Buf- 
falo, just  organized.  For  ten  years  he  labored 
with  great  success  in  this  field,  building  what 
was  then  the  largest  church  in  Western  New 
York,  and  filling  it  with  a  devoted  congrega- 
tion. Here  his  second  wife  died  in  1852.  In 
7854  he  accepted  a  call  to  Christ  Church.  St. 
Louis,  which  then  occupied  the  southwest  cor- 
ner of  Broadway  (Fifth  Street)  and  Chestnut 
Street.  Shortly  before  he  left  Buffalo  he  mar- 
ried Sophie  Elizabeth  Norton,  of  that  city. 
Eight  children  were  born  of  this  marriage,  all 
of'whoni  survive  him.  William,  Eleanor.  Wal- 
ter, Philip  (an  Episcopal  clergyman),  Mary, 
Gertrude,  Eugene  and  Sophie.  The  cangre 
gation  of  Christ  Church,  before  his  arrival,  had 
been  falling  off  for  several  years  owing  to  va- 
rious causes;  but  here,  also,  bis  labors  were  so 
successful  that  in  a  little  over  a  year  the  church 
was  filled  to  overflowing,  and  many  desirous 


of  obtaining  seats  could  not  be  accommodated. 
He  therefore  turned  his  attention  to  the  project 
of  building  a  new  church,  which  was  to  be  the 
largest  in  the  city  and  a  noble  monument  to 
t'ne  glory  of  his  Divine  Master.  The  lot  where 
the  church  now  stands  on  Thirteenth  and  Lo- 
cust, facing  what  was  then  Missouri  Park,  was 
purchased  and  the  foundations  begun  in  1851). 
In  i860  the  old  church  was  sold  and  taken 
down  and  the  congregation  then  held  services 
in  the  old  Mercantile  Library  Hall,  expecting 
soon  to  move  into  the  new  edifice.  But  the 
oncoming  and  outbreak  of  our  Civil  War  so 
paralyzed  business  in  our  State,  then  the  cen- 
ter of  the  earliest  conflicts  of  the  struggle,  that 
it  was  found  impossible  to  raise  money  for  thfj 
continuation  of  the  work,  which  was  sorrow- 
fully abandoned  in  1861,  and  the  congrega- 
tion worshiped  for  over  a  year  in  St.  Paul's 
Church  building  on  the  southwest  corner  of 
Seventeenth  and  Olive  Streets.  Dr.  Schuyler' 
was  a  Northern  man,  with  strong  Union  senti- 
ments, and  as  many  of  his  congregation  were 
Southern  sympathizers,  it  seemed  for  awhile, 
in  the  midst  of  the  bitterness  aroused  by  the 
strife  of  that  year  in  and  about  our  city,  that 
he  would  be  forced  to  leave  his  charge.  But 
when  he  spoke  of  resigning  it  was  urged  on  all 
sides  that  the  life  of  the  parish  depended  on 
his  continuing  with  it,  and  so.  though  the  re- 
cipient of  two  calls  to  churches  in  Western 
.Yew  York,  he  decided  to  remain  and  finish  the 
work  he  had  begun.  It  had  always  been  his 
principle  never  to  preach  political  sermons  in 
his  pulpit,  and  so,  though  he  never  concealed 
his  opinions,  his  parishioners  soon  saw  that  as 
the  "messenger  of  Cod"  he  was  no  respecter 
of  persons.  Northern  and  Southern,  rich  and 
poor,  slave  and  free,  reputable  and  criminal  all 
received  the  same  boundless  sympathy,  the 
same  religious  comfort  and  aid.  In  the  mili- 
tary hospitals  he  gave  his  services  to  (Jrtiol 
and  Confederate  soldiers  alike.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Western  Sanitary  Commission, 
and  in  1862  received  the  appointment  to  the 
post  of  chaplain  of  the  hospitals.  But  in  the 
midst  of  these  labors  his  thoughts  never  wan- 
dered from  the  unfinished  church  whose  aban- 
doned foundations  looked  like  some  desolate1 
ruin.  As  the  Confederate  forces  retired  from 
the  vicinity  of  St.  Louis,  business  in  the  city 
began  to  revive,  and  money  could  be  raised  for 
the  prosecution  of  the  work.  In  1862  the 
Chapel  was  finished  an'd  the  congregation 
again  had  a  definite  home,  and  at  the  close  of 


SCHROERS. 


2027 


the  next  year  tit  was  determined  to  continue 
the  main  church.     With   the  early   spring  of 
1864  'tfbe  work  was  recommenced  and  carried 
on  in  the  face  of  many  difficulties.     The  chief 
obstacle  to  be  overcome  was  the  desire  on  the 
part  of  some  to  build  further  west,  as  it  was 
evident  that  this  locality  would  sOon  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  business  district.     But  Dr.  Schuy- 
ler, though  he  also  saw  the  westward  tendency 
of  the  population,  wished  the    church    to   he 
built    and  to  remain  where  it  was — a  down- 
town church,  for  rich  and  pdor  alike,  like  old 
Trinity  Church  in  New  York  City.     And  hav- 
ing with  all  his  lovable  and  loving  disposition, 
I  an  indomitable  will,  he  carried  his  point  and 
,011  Christmas  day,  1867,  the  church  was  com- 
pleted— a'll  except  the   tower,   the  flying  but- 
tresses and  west  porch.     Unfinished  as  it  is,  it 
I  remains  to-day  the  largest  and,  architecturally, 
[the  finest  Episcopal  'church  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

In  1880  the  heavy  debt  incurred  in  building 
the  church  was  paid  off,  and  in  1888  the 
church  was  endowed  and  made  into  a  Cathe- 
dral. Dr.  Schuyler  being  the  first  dean.  Thus 
was  his  idea  realized — the  church  would  re- 
main in  its  present  place  a  mission  station  in 
the  midst  of  the  swirl  of  business  life.  His 
purpose  was  still  furthered  by  the  erection  of 
the  .Mary  E.  Bofinger  Memorial  Chapel  and 
the  Schuyler  'Memorial  House.  The  latter,  a 
building  containing  every  facility  for  mission 
iwork,  being  erected  as  a  memorial  of  the  fif- 
tieth anniversary  'of  his  ordination  to  the  priest- 
hood. 

For  almost  the  entire  period  o>f  his  connec- 
tion with  Christ  Church,  he  was  president  of 
the"  standing  committee  (of  the  diocese,  and 
was  elected  delegate  to  all  the  general  conven- 
fions  off  the  church,  until  the  weight  of  in- 
creasing years  caused  him  to  decline  the 
non'or.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  most 
active  supporter  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  and 
until  'his  death  officiated  as  chaplain  in  that 
institution.  Dr.  Schuyler  died,  after  a  short 
llness,  on  March  to,  1896.  in  the  eighty-third 
cear  of  his  age  and  the  forty-second  year  of  his 
rectorship  of  Christ  Church.  To  the  very  last 
jie  had  been  at  his  post,  and  the  fatal  illness 
pad  been  caused  by  exposure  at  the  funeral  of 
line  of  his  old  parishioners. 

For  forty-two  years  Dr.  Schuyler  was  one 
if  the  most  conspicuous  personalities  in  the 
pbere  of  religion  and  morals  in  St.  Louis.  He 
iyas,  in  a  sense,  the  property  of  the   public  ; 


everybody  knew  him  and  respected  him. 
There  was  a  benignity  and  loveableness  about 
him  that  won  all  hearts  and  kept  men  loyal  to 
him  through  all  vicissitudes.  With  this,  how- 
ever, there  was  no  yielding  in  matters  of  prin- 
ciple or  duty  ;  and  of  the  rights  of  the  church 
and  his  order  he  was  quietly,  but  inexorably, 
tenacious.  Whatever  the  inclemency  off  the 
weather,  or  his  own  infirmity,  he  never  refused 
or  delayed  the  rites  of  religion  to  any  human 
being,  however  humble,  and  his  tenderness 
and  bounty  to  the  poor  were  proverbial.  Ik- 
loved  the  church's  liturgy.  In  celebrating  the 
sacraments  lie  exhibited  a  reverence  amount- 
ing to  awe  and  inspired  the  same  feeling  in  the 
worshiper.  His  reading  of  the  services,  from 
the  font  to  the  grave,  w-ill  long  be  remembered 
as  the  most  perfect,  sympathetic  and  touching 
rendition  of  offices  in  themselves  beautiful. 
His  dignified  and  Comely  presence,  his  ex- 
quisitely modulated  voice  and  clear  utterance, 
and,  in  his  'later  years,  the  pathos  of  a  beauti- 
ful and  venerable  old  age,  conspired  to  lend 
a  sweet  solemnity  and  impressiveness  to  the 
services  in  Christ  Church  that  can  never  be  for- 
gotten by  those  who  participated  in  them. 
Throughout  a  long  pastorate,  tested  by  the 
transitions  of  civic  growth,  the  changes  in  his 
congregation,  pestilence  and  Civil  War,  he 
held,  as  few  pastors  have  held,  the  love  and 
reverence  of  three  generations  of  men.  To  his 
blameless,  religious  and  beneficient  life  all  men 
bear  witness,  and  the  diocese  of  Missouri  has 
recorded  to  bus  memory  that  he  was  "a  typi- 
cal priest  of  the  church,  and  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Schroers,  John,  newspaper  publisher, 
was  born  in  1858,  in  Aix  La  Chapelle.  Ger- 
many, that  ancient  city  of  the  Rhine  Province, 
which  was  founded  by  the  Romans  as  a  water- 
ing place,  and  was  the  favorite  place  of  resi- 
dence of  Charles  the  Great,  who  died  there. 
In  this  city  Mr.  Schroers  passed  the  early  years 
of  his  life,  and  received  a  classical  education. 
graduating  from  college  with  honors,  when  lie 
was  sixteen  years  'of  age.  Immediately  after 
leaving  college  he  came  to  this  country,  with 
native  ability,  a  thorough  education,  and  a  de- 
termination to  succeed  in  life  as  his  only  capi- 
tal. When  he  arrived  in  the  United  States, 
one  of  the  first  things  which  attracted  his  at- 
tention was  the  mining  excitemen'l  al  Lead- 
ville.  Colorado,  and  he  determined  to  try  his 
luck  in  that  famous  camp.     When,  however, 


2028 


SCHURZ. 


he  had  gotten  as  far  West  as  Omaha.  Ne- 
braska, he  found  himself  out  Off  money,  and,  as 
a  result,  went  to  work  in  the  Omaha  smelting 
works.  After  remaining  there  some  time  he 
came  to  St.  Louis,  and  began  here  his  career 
as  a  newspaper  man.  He  was  first  employed 
as  a  reporter  on  the  "Yolksstimme  des  West- 
ens,"  on  which  he  worked  until  [877,  when 
tiiat  paper  suspended  publication,  and  Sold  its 
stock  to  the  owners  of  the  "Tribune."  .Mr. 
Schroers  then  became  a  member  of  the  staff  of 
the  "  Anzeiger  des  Westerns,"  and  for  a  number 
of  years  thereafter  he  did  reportorial  work  for 
that  paper,  his  contemporaries  and  associates 
in  this  field  being  such  well  known  journalists 
as  Walter  B.  Stevens,  Frank  O'Xeil,  Stanley 
Waterloo,  Eugene  Field,  Bert  Waterloo,  Flor- 
ence White,  William  Byars.  William  Kelso, 
Harry  Wandell,  John  Jennings,  and  others. 
From  the  editorial  department  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  counting  room,  and  his  capacity 
for  thoroughly  systematizing  its  affairs,  his 
business-like  methods,  and  his  enterprise  and 
activity  placed  him  at  the  head  of  the  business 
department  in  1884.  In  this  capacity  he  in- 
fused new  vigor  into  'the  conduct  of  the  "An- 
zeiger des  Westens,"  and  was  one  of  the  prime 
factors  in  bringing  about  the  consolidation  of 
the  German  newspaper  interests,  under  the 
management  of  the  German-American  Press 
Company  of  St.  Louis,  which  took  place  in 
1808.  Since  then  he  has  been  identified  with 
the  "Westliche  Post"  and  "Anzeiger  des  West- 
ens"  and  "The  Sunday  Mississippi  Blaetter," 
as  publisher  and  associate  business  manager. 
Mr.  Schroers  has  been  prominent  also  in  ad- 
vancing the  educational  interests  of  St.  Louis, 
and  is  a  member  of  the  city  board  of  education, 
his  appointment  to  that  position  being  one 
which  has  received  general  commendation.  A 
tall,  soldierly-looking  man.  he  is  a  conspicu- 
ous figure  in  any  company,  and  his  years  of 
active  newspaper  work  have  made  him  one  of 
the  best  known  men  of  the  city,  and  one  of  the 
most  popular  as  well.  He  married  Miss  Carrie 
Daenzer,  daughter  of  Carl  Daenzer,  founder  of 
both  the  "Westliche  Post"  and  the  "Anzeiger 
des  Westens."  and  for  many  years  the  accom- 
plished editor  of  the  last  named  paper.  The 
children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Schroers  are  Paul, 
Carl  and  Lotta  Schroers. 

Schlirz,  Carl,  politician,  lecturer  and 
journalist,  who  gained  his  greatest  distinction 
while  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis,  was  bom  in  Lib- 


lar,  near  Cologne.  Prussia,  March  2.  1829. 
lie  was  educated  at  the  Gymnasium  of  Co- 
logne and  at  the  University  of  Bonn.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  Revolution  of  1848  he  as- 
sociated himself  with  Gottfried  Kinkel,  profes- 
sor of  rhetoric  in  the  University  of  Bonn,  in  the 
publication  of  a  liberal  newspaper.  He  was 
implicated  in  an  attempt  to  promote  an  insur- 
rection in  Bonn  in  the  spring  of  1849,  aml  '^d 
with  Kinkel  to  the  Palatinate.  He  soon  after- 
ward entered  the  revolutionary  army  as  an 
adjutant,  and  took  part  in  the  defense  of  Ra- 
stadt.  On  the  surrender  of  that  fortress,  he 
was  fortunate  enough  to  escape  to  Switzer- 
land, but  in  1850  he  returned  secretly  to  <  Ger- 
many and  effected  the  escape  of  Kinkel  from 
the  fortress  of  Spandau.  Immediately  after- 
ward he  went  t<>  Paris,  and  for  a  time  acted 
there  as  the  correspondent  of  certain  German 
newspapers.  In  1852  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  and  after  residing  three  years  in  Phila- 
delphia, devoting  his  time  largely  to  the  study 
of  the  English  language,  he  went  to  Wiscon- 
sin, settling  in  Warertown.  He  at  once  be- 
came a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  politics  of 
that  State,  and  in  1856  delivered  speeches  in 
German  in  behalf  of  the  Republican  candi- 
dates for  the  presidency  and  State  officers, 
which  attracted  general  attention.  In  1857 
toe  was  a  candidate  for  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Wisconsin,  but  was  defeated.  In  1858  he 
removed  to  Milwaukee,  and  for  a  short  time 
was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  in  that  city. 
In  1859-60  he  delivered  a  series  of  lectures  in 
Xew  England,  which  stamped  him  as  an  ora- 
tor of  great  power,  his  utterances  being  widely 
quoted  and  commented  upon  at  that  time.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National 
Convention  which  nominated  Abraham  Lin- 
coln for  the  presidency,  in  i860,  and  partici- 
pated actively  in  the  ensuing  campaign,  deliv- 
ering speeches  both  in  German  and  English. 
Soon  after  his  inauguration  President  Lincoln 
appointed  him  Minister  to  Spain,  but  in  De- 
cember of  1861  he  resigned  his  mission  to 
enter  the  Union  Army  as  a  participant  in  the 
Civil  War.  In  the  spring  of  1862  he  was  com- 
missioned brigadier-general  of  volunteers, 
and  in  June  took  command  of  a  division  in 
the  corps  commanded  by  General  Franz  Si- 
gel,  with  which  he  participated  in  the  second 
battle  of  Bull  Run.  In  1863  he  was  made  a 
major-general  of  volunteers,  and  commanded 
a  division  of  General  O.  O.  Howard's  corps 
at  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville.     He  was  act- 


SCHWARTZ. 


2029 


ing  commander  of  this  corps  for  a  time  at  Get- 
tysburg, and  later  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Chattanooga.  During  the  summer  of  1865  he 
was  appointed  a  special  commissioner  by 
President  Johnson  to  inquire  into  the  condi- 
tion of  the  States  Which  had  been  in  rebellion, 
and  visited  the  Southern  States  for  that  pur- 
pose. He  was  Washington  correspondent  of 
the  "New  York  Tribune"  during  the  winter  of 
1865-6.  and  dm  the  summer  of  the  year  last 
named  founded  the  "Detroit  Post."  A  year 
later  he  came  to  St.  Louis,  to  become  identi- 
fied with  the  "Westliebe  Post"  as  its  editor-in- 
chief.  His  great  ability  gave  him  at  once  a 
commanding  influence  among  the  Germans  of 
this  city,  and  'the  voting  strength  of  that  ele- 
ment in  Missouri  made  him  a  leader  in  the  Re- 
publican party  of  this  State.  The  Republican 
National  Convention,  held  in  Chicago,  in  1868. 
made  him  its  temporary  chairman,  and  he  was 
the  author  of  one  of  the  most  important  reso- 
lutions in  the  platform  adopted  by  that  con- 
vention. In  January  of  1869  he  was  chosen 
United  States  Senator  from  Missouri,  and 
served  until  the  close  of  his  term  in  1875.  Op- 
posed to  some  of  the  chief  measures  of  Presi- 
dent Grant's  administration,  life  helped  to  in- 
augurate the  Liberal  Republican  movement 
in  Missouri,  and  became  one  of  the  organizers 
of  the  Liberal  Republican  party  in  1872,  pre- 
siding over  the  convention  that  nominated 
Horace  Greeley.  In  1876  he  favored  the 
election  of  Hayes,  and  subsequentlv  served  as 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  during  Hayes'  ad- 
ministration. After  his  retirement  from  thecab- 
imet,  he  became  the  editor  of  the  "New  York 
Evening  Post,"  and  was  not  conspicuously 
active  in  politics  again  until  1884,  when  he  fa- 
vored the  election  of  Grover  Cleveland  to  the 
presidency.  In  1896  he  again  evidenced  his 
independence  of  political  parties  by  strenu- 
ously opposing  the  nominee  of  the  Democratic 
party  for  the  presidency,  and  condemning,  in 
vigorous  terms,  the  monetary  plank  in  the 
Democratic  platform  of  that  year.  After  the 
death  of  George  William  Curtis  he  succeeded 
that  distinguished  orator  and  writer  as  the 
editor  of  Harper's  Weeklv. 

Schwartz,   Frederick    William,    a 

pioneer  German-American  of  St.  Louis,  was 
born  June  25,  1839,  in  the  Province  of  West- 
phalia, Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  No- 
vember 16.  1897.     His  parents  were  Herman 


and  Catherine  (  Bierman)  Schwartz,  and,  after 
receiving  a  fairly  good  education,  he  came  to 
this  country  with  his  widowed  mother,  his 
father  having  died  on  the  ship  on  which  thev 
sailed,  and  been  buried  in  the  ocean,  arriving 
in  St.  Louis  in  1853,  at  the  age  of  14  years. 
Here  he  was  employed  at  such  work  as  he 
could  find  to  do  until  1854,  when  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  the  cigarmaker's  trade.  In  1856 
he  attended  for  a  time  the  Bryant  &  Stratton 
Business  College,  fitting  .'himself  thereby  to  en- 
gage in  trade.  In  i860  he  began  doing  busi- 
ness as  a  flour  and  feed  merchant  on  Broad- 
way, and  later  engaged  in  the  grain  business 
with  his  brother  under  the  firm  name  of  Fred- 
erick &  Herman  Schwartz.  He  continued  to 
be  identified  with  this  business  until  his  death, 
and  was  eminently  successful  both  in  the  ac- 
cumulation of  fortune  and  in  establishing  an 
enviable  reputation  for  strict  rectitude  and  un- 
swerving integrity.  He  was  a  senior  member 
of  the  Schwartz  Bros.  Commission  Company, 
which  had  its  place  of  business  on  the  levee 
and  Madison  Street,  and  an  office  in  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange.  Mr.  Schwartz  built  the 
Farmers'  Elevator,  located  at  the  foot  of  Mad- 
ison Street,  and  the  Mullanphy  Bank  Build- 
ing, and  was  also  identified  to  a  considerable 
extent  at  one  time  with  river  interests,  having 
been  owner  of  the  steamers  "Bald  Eagle"  and 
"Dora,"  and  builder  of  the  steamer  "Belle  of 
Calhoun"  in  1895,  s'ie  making  her  maiden  trip 
on  July  4th  of  that  year.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Merchants'  Exchange,  the  Merchants' 
Exchange  Benevolent  Association,  and  the 
Mercantile  Club,  and  was  an  active  and  useful 
man  during  his  entire  business  career.  He 
was  a  generous  friend  of  religious,  charitable 
and  educational  institutions,  and  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Walther  College,  located  at 
1033  South  Eighth  Street,  in  St.  Louis.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  and  did  much  during  his  lifetime  to 
extend  its  work  and  promote  its  interests. 
Politically,  he  affiliated  with  the  Republican 
party,  and  during  the  Civil  War  he  served  as 
a  member  of  the  Home  Guards  of  St.  Louis. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Alice  Oetter,  then 
a  resident  of  St.  Louis,  but  a  native  of  Joliet. 
Illinois,  leaving  at  the  time  of  his  death  his 
wife  and  eight  children — six  daughters  and 
two  sons — named,  respectively,  Augusta, 
Laura,  Lydia.  Mamie.  Ella.  Rudolph,  '  Iscar, 
and  Estella  Schwartz.      His    eldest  daughter, 


2030 


SCHWEITZER  MAEXNERCHOR— SCOTTISH  CLANS. 


Augusta,  married  tlu 
most  prominent  druj 
F.  G.  L'hlich. 


<  inly  son  of  one  i  it"  the 
gists  in   St.    Louis,    .Mr. 


Schweitzer  Maennercho r . — This 
was  the  name  given  to  a  song  section  of  the 
Swiss  Benevolent  Society,  which  was  incorpo- 
rated in  1874.  Among  the  incorporators  of 
this  singing  society  were  Francis  Romer,  John 
Jacklin,  Henry  Hotz  and  others,  and  in  later 
years  it  became  a  popular  musical  organiza- 
tion. 

Scott,  John,  railroad  builder,  was  horn 
on  the  25th  day  of  December,  1828,  in  the 
County  of  Roscommon,  Ireland,  and  when 
nineteen  years  of  age  came  to  America  to 
seek  his  fortune.  In  1855  he  arrived  in  St. 
Louis,  where  he  has  resided  ever  since.  At 
the  time  of  his  arrival  in  this  city  there  were 
no  railroads  in  Missouri,  and  it  became  appar- 
ent to  the  business  men  of  St.  Louis  that  these 
arteries  of  commerce  were  necessary  to  de- 
velop the  vast  resources  of  the  State.  St. 
Louis  was  then  emerging  from  the  condition 
of  a  country  town.  She  had  in  the  past  de- 
pended wholly  upon  the  steamers  plying  on 
the  great  rivers  for  her  trade.  While  this 
method  of  communication  was  adequate  for 
the  country  tributary  to  the  streams,  it  was 
entirely  out  of  reach  of  the  people  living  and 
seeking  their  homes  and  settlement  in  the  in- 
terior. As  a  consequence,  a  railroad  system 
was  inaugurated,  and  three  lines  leading  from 
the  city  were  projected,  namely,  the  North 
Missouri,  the  Missouri  Pacific,  with  its  South- 
west Branch,  and  the  Iron  Mountain.  The 
roads  were  located  and  portions  of  them  let 
for  construction.  The  career  of  Mr.  Scott  as 
a  railroad  contractor  commenced  at  that  time, 
a  calling  he  has  successfully  followed  for  over 
forty  years.  He  is  still  in  harness,  associated 
with  his  sons,  under  the  firm  name  of  John 
Scott  &  Sons.  The  number  of  miles  of  rail- 
road he  has  constructed  will  reach  into  the 
hundreds.  Besides  the  large  contracts  he  has 
completed  on  the  roads  in  this  State,  he  lias 
also  built  railroads  in  the  States  of  Kansas. 
Colorado,  Texas  and  Arkansas,  and  the  Ter- 
ritories of  Xew  Mexico  and  Arizona,  and  on 
the  levee  systems  in  the  States  of  Mississippi, 
Arkansas  and  Louisiana  he  erected  millions  of 
cubic  yards  of  embankments.  A  detailed 
statement  of  the  work-  he  has  accomplished 
would  he  interesting  readinsr,  but  the  fact  is. 


he  is  too  modest  and  unassuming  to  speak  of 
himself  or  enter  into  any  particulars  of  his 
achievements  as  a  contractor.  Probably 
there  is  not  another  man  in  this  State  who  has 
given  employment  to  more  men  than  he,  or 
who  has  exploded  as  many  tons  of  powder  in 
excavating  and  tunneling  his  way  through  the 
granite  hills  of  Missouri.  His  prominence 
and  reputation  as  a  contractor  is  based  upon 
his  prompt  execution  of  all  his  contracts.  Xo 
matter  what  the  expense  to  him,  his  work  has 
alwa\  s  been  finished  in  the  time  specified,  and 
fully  up  to  the  specifications.  The  companies 
for  which  he  has  worked  have  fully  recognized 
this  capacity,  and  also  his  promptness  in  liqui- 
dating all  his  obligations  for  labor  and  sup- 
plies. This  method  of  doing  business  has 
1  iften  secured  for  him  a  preference  over  other 
contractors  who  were  bidding  for  work  against 
him.  The  whole  of  his  career  has  been 
marked  by  persevering  industry  and  business 
sagacity  of  a  high  order.  He  has  attained  the 
fortune  he  came  in  his  youth  to  seek,  and  has 
acquired  wealth  by  honorable  dealing  in  a 
broad  field  of  enterprise.  He  has  in  a  marked 
degree  other  attributes  so  proverbial  witli  his 
race,  warm-heartedness  and  generosity,  which, 
aside  from  business,  makes  him  most  compan- 
ionable with  his  associates  and  charitable  to 
the  needy.  To  arrive  at  a  true  estimate  of  a 
man's  character,  he  must  be  judged  by  his  in- 
tercourse with  and  his  treatment  of  his  fellow- 
men,  together  with  his  usefulness  as  a  worker 
in  the  great  human  hive.  On  these  lines, 
John  Scott  can  be  tried  ami  stand  comparison 
with  the  best. 

In  Davenport,  Iowa,  he  married  Miss  Annie 
Killeen,  of  that  city,  a  lady  who  has  made  his 
home  life  attractive  and  happy,  and  who.  by 
the  sweetness  of  Iter  disposition  and  by  her 
amiable  character  has  endeared  herself  to 
every  acquaintance.  Their  family  consists  of 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  of  whom 
have  been  brought  up  in  this  city. 

Scottish  Clans.-- -The  order  of  the  Scot- 
tish Clans  originated  in  St.  Louis  in  1878, 
when  Janus  McCash  and  other  Scotchmen  of 
St.  Louis  formed  the  nucleus  of  an  organiza- 
tion which  was  designed  to  bring  about  a  fra- 
ternal union  of  Scottish  clubs  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada.  November  30,  1878 — 
St.  Andrew's  day — the  Royal  Scottish  (  km 
was  instituted,  the  declared  object  of  the  as- 
sociation  being  to  unite   Scotchmen   and   the 


n 


w 


■ 


L/ 


SCRIPPS— SCRUGGS. 


2031 


descendants  of  Scotchmen,  embracing  all  who 
claim  Scottish  ancestry  within  a  reasonable 
limit ;  to  cultivate  fond  recollections  of  Scot- 
land, its  customs  and' amusements,  and  to  es- 
tablish a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  heirs  of  de- 
ceased members,  death  benefits  being  fixed  at 
:one  and  two  thousand  dollars.  James  Mc- 
Cash  became  the  first  royal  chieftain,  and 
Dugald  Crawford,  also  of  St.  Louis,  first  vice- 
royal  chieftain  of  the  order.  The  Grand 
Clan  of  Missouri  was  organized  December  13, 
1878.  Clan  Campbell  and  Clan  Douglas,  two 
subordinate  clans  instituted  in  St.  Louis,  are 
still  in  existence. 

'  Scripps,  John,  clergyman,  was  the 
[third  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  St. 
Louis.  He  was  an  Englishman  by  birth,  but 
1  early  came  to  America,  and  was  a  citizen  of 
:Cape  Girardeau,  County,  Missouri.  He  en- 
tered the  ministry  in  18 14.  He  was  the  first 
Methodist  preacher  to  preach  in  St.  Louis, 
which  he  did  in  1817.  While  preaching  to 
country  congregations  in  St.  Louis  County. 
he  ventured  a  few  times  into  the  town  and 
preached  at  night  in  a  Thespian  hall,  but  made 
no  effort  to  organize  a  congregation.  He 
I  was  a  sikllful  penman,  a  distinct  reader,  and 
served  the  conference  twelve  years  as  its  sec- 
retary. He  lived  to  a  good  age,  and  the  later 
years  of  his  ministry  were  in  Illinois.  He 
.wrote  much  for  the  papers  concerning  the 
men  and  events  of  his  times.  His  last  home 
|was  at  Rushville,  Illinois. 

Scruggs,  Richard  M .,  merchant-phil- 
anthropist, is  a  native  of  Virginia,  born  Feb- 
iruary  10,  1822,  in  Bedford  County,  at  the 
I  family  homestead,  four  miles  from  the  county 
[seat,  then  called  Liberty ville.  and  now  Bed- 
[ford  City.  His  father.  Reaves  S.  Scruggs, 
;was  a  planter,  and  held  high  and  influential 
social  position,  taking  an  active  part  in  public 
affairs  and  prominent  in  political  life,  being  a 
leader  of  his  party  in  the  county  and  represent- 
ing it  in  the  Legislature.  On  his  mother's,  as 
well  as  his  father's  side,  Mr.  Scruggs  had  most 
reputable  descent,  the  family  of  his  mother, 
Mildred  L.  Otey,  being  prominent  in  that 
State  and  distinguished  in  public  and  profes- 
sional life. 

In  that  early  day  the  advantages  of  educa- 
tion were  meager,  but  Mr.  Scruggs  had  the 
best  the  neighborhood  afforded,  and  it  com- 
prised a   good   English   education.     He   had. 


however,  thorough  business  training  prepara- 
tory to  the  vocation  for  which  he  was  destined 
and  adapted  by  nature,  as  well  as  fitted  b\ 
training.  At  the  early  age  of  fifteen  he  entered 
a  store  in  Lynchburg  as  a  clerk,  remaining 
with  it  eight  years,  and  subsequently  for  a  year 
and  a  half  was  in  the  employ  of  one  of  the  pro- 
prietors, who  had  established  a  large  retail  dry 
goods  house  at  Richmond.  He  had  rapid 
promotion,  and  notwithstanding  his  youth, 
held  in  both  establishments  the  responsible 
position  of  confidential  clerk  and  cashier. 

In  his  twenty-fifth  year,  in  1847,  he  left  his 
native  State  to  seek  his  fortune  in  a  new  coun- 
try and  in  a  larger  commercial  field.  Mis  in- 
tended destination  was  New  <  Irleans,  but  stop- 
ping at  Huntsville,  Alabama,  on  a  visit  to  a 
brother,  who  was  in  business  there,  he  was  of- 
fered and  accepted  an  advantageous  position 
in  a  branch  office  of  a  large  Xew  Orleans  cot- 
ton house,  which  he  held  during  his  stay  in 
that  city  till  1849.  Then  he  met  and  formed 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  Mr.  M.  Y.  S. 
McClelland,  the  nephew  of  a  leading  and 
wealthy  merchant  of  that  place,  and  which  be- 
came the  occasion  of  Air.  Scruggs'  establish- 
ment in  business  in  St.  Louis.  Mr.  McClel- 
land's  uncle  proposed  to  the  two  young  men 
to  associate  them  as  partners  in  a  dry  goods 
house,  to  be  located  at  either  Montgomery, 
Alabama:  Memphis,  Tennessee,  or  St.  Louis, 
Missouri.  (  >n  visiting  St.  Louis,  its  location 
was  at  once  selected,  and  in  March.  1850.  Mr. 
Scruggs  began  his  business  career,  which  has 
continued  without  interruption  till  this  day, 
and  with  unbroken  success  and  advancing  dis- 
tinction, culminating  in  the  founding  and 
headship  of  the  Scruggs,  Yandervoort  ec  Bar- 
ney Dry  Goods  Company,  one  of  the  very  larg- 
est in  the  L'nited  States.  The  first  firm  name 
was  McClelland,  Scruggs  &  Co.  In  i860  he 
established  also  a  wholesale  house,  the  style  of 
the  firm  being  McClelland,  Pye  &  Co.,  the  re- 
tail business,  in  which  he  still  retained  an  in- 
terest, being  continued  under  the  name  of 
W.  L.  Yandervoort  &  Co.  In  consequence  of 
the  disturbances  of  the  Civil  War,  the  whole- 
sale house  was  discontinued  in  its  second  year, 
and  he  resumed  personal  charge  of  the  retail 
store.  Under  new  arrangements  the  style  oi 
the  firm  in  t86^  became  Yandervoort,  Mc- 
Clelland &  Co.  *  In  1868  Mr.  McClelland  re- 
tired from  the  firm  and  from  business  vvitl  an 
ample  fortune,  and  a  new  partnership  was 
formed  under  the  present  and  corporate  name 


2032 


SCRUGGS. 


of  Scruggs,  \  andervoort  cc  Barney  Dry  Goods 
(  ompany.  lis  first  location  was  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Fourth  and  St.  Charles  Streets, 
which  it  occupied  till  August  i,  1888,  when  it 
was  removed  to  us  present  location  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  Broadway  and  Locust 
Street,  in  the  large  and  imposing  building 
erected  by  the  Mercantile  Library  Associa- 
tion, which  was  built  with  reference  to  occu- 
pation by  the  firm,  and  is  furnished  with  ele- 
gant appointments  and  all  modern  facilities 
for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Notwithstanding  the  withdrawal  of  a  large 
amount  of  capital  upon  the  retirement  of  Mr. 
.McClelland,  the  new  firm  entered  upon  a  ca- 
reer of  extraordinary  prosperity,  and  soon  sur- 
passed the  record  of  the  former  firm,  with 
uninterrupted  and  stable  increase  exceeding 
year  by  \  ear  its  own  record.  From  the  first 
Mr.  Scruggs  has  been,  in  both  financial  inter- 
est and  control,  at  the  head  of  the  company, 
and  under  his  presidency  the  volume  of  its 
business  has  grown  to  immense  proportions, 
served  1>>  over  five  hundred  employes  and 
noted  for  its  thorough  organization  and  supe- 
rior equipment,  and  its  financial  management 
and  commercial  probity  and  credit  held  in  the 
highest  repute  both  in  our  own  and  foreign 
ci  iuntries. 

Mr.  Scruggs  is  a  born  merchant,  as  well  as 
educated  and  experienced  in  all  branches  and 
details  of  his  line  of  business,  having  passed 
through  all  its  grades  from  salesman  to  pro 
prietor.  1 1  is  business  career,  including  the 
preparatory  training  in  subordinate  positions, 
now  covers  a  period  of  sixty-one  years,  and 
continues  nol  with  lessened  but  increased  re- 
sponsibilities and  activity,  owing  to  the  n  1  1  nl 
death  of  Mi  1  hai  les  I  Barney,  who  was  s, 
long  and  actively  connected  with  the  linn 

Holding  position  in  the  front  rank  of  the 
commercial  community,  it  is  a  special  distinc- 
tion of  his  public  career  that  it  embraces  all 
forms  of  good  citizenship,  and  in  the  wide 
range  of  his  enterprise  and  activities  lie  has 
■  known  and  honored  as  :t  public- 
spirited  citi  1  d  minded  philanthropist 
and  zealous  churchman,  as  well  as  an  eminent 
and  successful  merchant. 

When  he  came  1..  Si.  1  ,ouis  in  1850,  tin 
had   jusl  entered  upon  its  modern  history  of 
growth,      lis  population  at  that  time  was  onh 

.  and  the  western  boundan   of  tie 

poration  was  at   Eighteenth  Street  and  within 

1    limits  north  and  south.     1  It    now 


tends  along  the  river  front  fifteen  miles,  and 
westward  from  six  to  eight  miles,  and  the  pop- 
ulation has  multiplied  tenfold).  With  this 
w '  mderful  progress  there  has  been  demand 
for  manifold  forms  of  good  citizenship,  in 
which  Mr.  Scruggs  has  been  actively  enlisted. 
Though  not  a  politician,  he  takes  an  earnest 
interest  and  active  part  in  public  affairs,  and 
in  measures  of  municipal  reform  and  good 
government  his  name  is  prominent  and  none 
mi  're  influential.  He  is  alike  conspicuous  in 
enterprises  for  the  establishment  of  the  institu- 
tions of  a  great  city  and  the  advancement  of  its 
commercial  standing  and  the  promotion  of  its 
social  elevation  and  moral  welfare.  In  all 
such  enterprises  not  only  the  influence  of  his 
name  but  his  personal  leadership  is  sought, 
and  it  is  given  with  uncalculating  and  un- 
stinted devotion  of  time  and  money. 

Among  many  such  instances  of  public 
spirit  is  his  association  with  chief  citizens  and 
the  prominent  part  he  took  in  the  founding  of 
the  great  St.  Louis  Exposition,  which  has 
continental  fame;  and  in  connection  with  it, 
the  three  years"  Autumnal  Festivities,  cover- 
ing the  period  of  the  Columbian  Exposition, 
and  intended  to  give  the  city  world-wide  re- 
pute. He  was  among  the  chief  promoters  of 
it.  and  in  raising  the  large  fund  for  that  pur- 
post'  his  firm  was  the  leading  contributor  in 
the  sum  of  $10,000.  He  has  been  from  the 
beginning  the  treasurer  of  the  Exposition  As- 
sociation. Its  financial  success  has  been  phe- 
nomenal. The  original  capital  stock  was 
$5<  11 1.000 ;  it  has  now  property  in  various  forms 
aggregating  Si  .000.000. 

A  like  distinction  has  attended  the  admin- 
istration  of  Mr.  Scruggs  in  all  the  institutions 
with  which  he  has  been  connected.  One  of 
the  earliest,  and  now  one  of  the  most  notable, 
of  those  institutions  is  the  St.  Louis  Mercantile 
Library  Association,  of  which  Mr.  Scruggs 
was  a  director  for  a  number  of  years,  and  its 
president  in  1870  and  1871,  and  still  holds  re- 
lation to  it  as  one  of  the  trustees.  It  was 
founded  in  1845-6  with  a  financial  basis  in 
cash  subscriptions  of  $2,307.25,  and  at  the 
1  (he  first  year  a  membership  of  283  and 
-|'oS  volumes  in  library.  At  this  date  (  iSijo'I 
11s  membership  numbers  3.455.  and  volumes 
103.270.  During  .Mr.  Scruggs'  connection 
with  the  management  an  important  measure 
was  inaugurated  by  which  the  Library  Assol 
ciation  gradually  acquired  the  ownership  of 
the  premises  occupied  by  it.  which  had  been 


•5m 


mmmmm 

wmm 


L 


SCRUGGS. 


2033 


erected  and  were  owned  by  a  separate  corpora- 
tion. The  property  at  that  time  was  valued 
at  $217,171.64;  and  during  the  period  of  his 
administration  about  $60,000  of  the  stock  of 
that  corporation  was  acquired.  In  the  same 
period  there  was  a  large  increase  of  the  mem- 
bership of  the  association  and  5,000  volumes 
added  to  the  library. 

By  appointment  of  Governors  of  the  State 
he  was  a  member  and  president  of  the  board 
of  trustees  of  the  Missouri  School  for  the 
Blind,  from  1883  to  1890.  This  period  marks 
a  decided  transition  in  the  character  of  the  in- 
stitution from  that  of  its  first  years,  when  it 
was  a  mere  asylum,  occupied  only  with  the 
care  in  food  and  shelter  of  that  unfortunate 
class  of  persons,  to  a  school  proper  for  the 
blind,  with  the  several  departments  of  instruc- 
tion in  letters,  music,  and  industrial  arts,  in 
which  they  are  trained  and  qualified  for  self- 
support  and  to  take  position  as  intelligent  and 
useful  citizens.  The  equipment  of  the  school, 
accordingly,  was  much  improved  and  en- 
larged, and  it  is  said  it  now  has  one  of  the  best 
plants  for  industrial  training,  and  one  of  the 
largest  libraries  of  embossed  books,  of  any 
similar  institution  in  the  country.  In  music 
especially  there  is  thorough  training,  and 
some  of  the  graduates  have  made  good  rec- 
ords as  performers,  teachers  and  composers. 
A  kindergarten  was  introduced  in  1886,  and 
has  proved  highly  beneficial.  During  the  first 
three  years  of  Mr.  Scruggs'  presidency  nearly 
100  new  pupils  had  been  admitted,  which  was 
twice  as  many  as  during  any  preceding  three 
years,  and  the  largest  in  the  same  length  of 
time  since  the  school  was  organized  in  1851. 
The  increase  continued,  and  the  number  of 
pupils  in  1888  reached  116. 

Another  prominent  public  charity  with 
which  Mr.  Scruggs  has  been  connected  is  the 
Mullanphy  Emigrant  Relief  Fund.  It  is  a 
bequest  to  the  city  of  St.  Louis  by  Honorable 
Bryan  Mullanphy  for  the  relief  of  poor  emi- 
grants and  needy  travelers,  coming  to  St. 
Louis  on  their  way.  bona  fide,  to  settle  in  the 
West.  Since  the  year  1874  it  has  afforded  re- 
lief to  8,484  emigrants  and  13,227  travelers. 
It  is  under  the  management  of  a  board  of  com- 
missioners elected  by  the  city  council,  and 
Mr.  Scruggs  was  a  member  and  presi- 
dent of  the  board  continuously  for  five  years, 
from  1878  to  1882,  both  inclusive.  The  posi- 
tion was  one  of  large  and  delicate  responsi- 
bility, and  required  much  personal    supervi- 


sion for  careful  discrimination  as  to  the  in- 
tended beneficiaries  of  the  fund  and  the  ex- 
ercise of  sound  business  judgment  in  its  man- 
agement, estimated  at  $500,000,  and  consist- 
ing of  real  estate,  improved  and  unimproved. 
During  twenty  years  consecutively  Mr. 
Scruggs  has  been  actively  connected  with  the 
St.  Louis  Provident  Association,  and  during 
the  past  fifteen  years  its  president.  The  asso- 
ciation was  founded  in  i860,  when  in  the  rapid 
transition  from  the  town  to  the  populous  city 
its  social  conditions  required  the  organization 
of  its  charities  and  the  adoption  of  methods  of 
systematic  benevolence.  Theretofore,  also, 
the  relief  of  the  poor  and  unfortunate  had  been 
supplied  by  individual  benevolence  ami  the 
ministry  of  class  societies  of  various  kinds, 
and  the  necessity  arose  of  care  for  the  indigent 
not  otherwise  provided  for.  This  sphere  the 
association  occupies,  and  is  constituted  and 
recognized  as  the  representative  of  the  benevo- 
lent sentiment  of  the  community  and  almoner 
of  its  bounty,  which  is  dispensed  without  dis- 
tinction of  creed,  color  or  nationality.  There 
never  having  been  municipal  provision  for  out- 
door relief,  this  need  for  the  greatest  part  is 
supplied  by  this  association,  and  the  material 
relief  dispensed  has  been  enormous,  amount- 
ing to  millions  of  pounds  of  breadstuffs  and 
bushels  of  coal  and  an  expenditure  of  $781,- 
292.08.  Mr.  Scruggs  is  thoroughly  enlisted 
in  this  work,  in  sympathy  with  the  helpless 
poor,  that  none  should  lack  for  food  and  fuel, 
but  not  less 'that  material  relief  should  be 
subordinate  and  tributary  to  their  physical 
and  moral  elevation,  which  is  the  declared  pri- 
mary and  paramount  aim  of  the  association. 
Employment  as  the  basis  of  relief  is  incorpo- 
rated among  its  fundamental  rules,  and  it  is 
the  chief  distinction  of  the  administration  of 
Mr.  Scruggs  that  it  has  given  practical  effect 
to  that  cardinal  principle  of  judicious  charity 
by  the  introduction  in  all  practical  forms  of 
industrial  agencies,  thus  affording  the  means 
of  self-help  and  thereby  checking  the  ten- 
dency of  physical  relief  to  the  degeneration  of 
poverty  into  pauperism.  On  the  other  hand, 
by  its  rule  of  investigation  before  relief,  and 
registry  of  its  results  and  various  repressive 
measures,  the  Association  has  become  an  in- 
valuable agency  for  the  guidance  and  protec- 
tion of  private  benevolence,  and  the  detection 
and  repression  of  mendicity  and  imposture. 
In  the  prosecution  of  this  plan  and  policy  of 
the  Association  it  has  become  the  peer  of  any 


20H4 


SCRUGGS. 


similar  institution  in  our  country.  Its  finan- 
cial support  has  required  a  largely  increased 
income,  which  has  not  been  lacking,  and  is  at- 
tributable, it  is  recognized  by  his  associates. 
to  the  implicit  confidence  of  the  public  in  the 
personal  integrity  and  level  head  of  its  presi- 
dent. The  enlargement  of  its  operations  ur- 
gently required  larger  accommodations  and 
facilities  for  its  work  and  a  permanent  location 
for  its  central  office,  and  has  been  provided  for 
at  a  cost  of  $70,000.  The  invested  fund  avail- 
able for  that  purpose  was  less  than  half  the 
cost:  the  remainder  was  Mr.  Scruggs'  indi- 
vidual donation. 

The  above  record,  extended  and  distin- 
guished as  it  is,  does  not  measure  the  extent 
of  public  service  and  benefaction  rendered  by 
.Mr.  Scruggs.  His  charities  are  bestowed 
with  a  catholic  spirit,  and  hardly  an  institution 
in  the  city  that  has  not  received  his  patronage  ; 
and  his  public  spirit  is  exceptional  and  inex- 
haustible, responsive  to  innumerable  calls  and 
claims  for  service. 

In  no  part  of  his  career  has  he  been  more 
thoroughly  enlisted  nor  rendered  more  signal 
service  than  as  a  lay  churchman  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
South,  llis  zeal  for  the  cause  of  religion  is 
at  the  same  time  enlightened  and  self-consum- 
ing. In  an  all-comprehending  Christian  con- 
secration, he  gives  to  it  time,  talent,  substance, 
with  unstinted  and  untiring  devotion.  I  lis  value 
as  a  counselor  is  not  less  marked,  carrying  into 
the  administration  of  the  church  business  prin- 
ciples and  methods  in  the  conduct  of  its  finan- 
ces and  infusing  into  it  the  spirit  of  business 
enterprise,  proposing  and  forwarding  large 
plans  of  church  aggression.  During  the 
twenty-five  years  of  his  church  membership 
he  has  been  identified  prominently  with  the 
progress  of  the  denomination  in  St.  Louis, 
and  in  the  annual  conference  embracing  South- 
east Missouri.  Tin-  St.  John's  Church,  with 
which  he  united  in  1873,  was  >n  'ts  sixth  year, 
and  was  burdened  with  a  heavy  debt  and  1  ither 
wise  much  depressed.  Chiefly  through  his 
instrumentality  the  debt  was  paid,  and  under 
wiser  and  more  liberal  administration  of  its 
affairs  it  soon  developed  into  a  first  class  sta- 
tion and  took  rank  among  tin-  chief  Protestant 
churches  of  the  city.  The  Cook  Avenue 
M.  I..  Church,  South,  is  a  conspicuous  monu- 
ment of  his  zeal,  and  perhaps  the  most  conspic 
UOUS,  as  it  is  most  distinctively  and  exclll 
sivelv  his  creation.      It  is  especially   notable 


in  that  its  history  is  an  exponent  of  char- 
acteristics of  the  man  and  of  the  type  of  his 
piety  as  a  Christian  and  of  his  temper  as  a 
churchman.  It  had  its  origin  in  a  mission 
Sunday-school  established  by  St.  John's 
Church,  the  superintendency  of  which  .Mr. 
Scruggs  had  taken.  He  developed  the  mis- 
sion into  a  separate  pastoral  charge  and  trans- 
ferred his  membership  to  it,  going  from  the 
strong  to  the  weak  church,  where  he  was  most 
needed  and  could  be  most  useful.  The  time  had 
come  when  the  frame  structure  which  was  the 
habitation  of  the  mission  must  be  succeeded 
by  a  church  edifice,  if  there  should  be  a  future 
of  commanding  position  and  influence  for  the  1 
new  society.  The  policy  he  adopted  illus- 
trated not  more  his  extraordinary  liberality 
than  his  practical  judgment.  The  locality  re- 
quired a  superior  building.  The  feeble  mis- 
sion could  not  have  defrayed  the  cost  of  the 
foundation  stones.  He  projected  and  com- 
pleted it  at  a  cost  of  $75,000,  more  than  half 
of  which  was  at  his  own  cost,  and  the  remain- 
der raised  by  his  personal  effort  and  from 
among  his  personal  acquaintances  and  busi- 
ness friends.  The  case  was  a  feeble  society  in 
a  costly  church,  and  the  policy  of  the  enter- 
prise required  a  first  class  pulpit  and  equip- 
ment, which  he  maintained,  at  first  almost 
wholly  at  his  own  expense,  and  as  long  as 
needed,  till  now  the  church  ranks  among  the 
foremost  of  the  denomination  and  is  sought 
and  served  by  its  chief  pastors. 

The  zeal  of  Mr.  Scruggs  is  thoroughly  en- 
listed in  church  aggression,  emulous  of  the 
reputation  of  the  denomination  and  its  appro- 
priate participation  in  the  evangelical  forces 
'if  the'  city.  Especially  in  late  years,  in  the 
rapid  growth  of  the  city,  there  is  large  and 
increasing  demand  for  church  extension  an( 
sustentation  and  all  manner  and  forms  of  city 
evangelization.  In  these  measures  and  move- 
ments he  is  a  chief  counselor  and  leader.  He 
has  thus  been  identified  with  the  addition  of 
six  new  societies,  with  their  building  in  the 
city  and  suburban  towns,  prominent  among 
them  the  Lafayette  Tark  Church,  in  a  choice 
residence  section,  and  of  the  Marvin  Church, 
in  a  crowded  tenement  district. 

Besides  filling  all  the  lay  offices  of  the 
churches  in  which  he  held  his  membership] 
for  many  years  he  has  been  chosen  a  delegate 
to  the  annual  conference.  He  participates 
actively  in  its  deliberations,  and  especially  in 
tin    administration   of  its  boards  of  missions 


SCRUGGS. 


2035 


and  education,  in  both  of  which  he  has  ren- 
dered invaluable  service.  The  Conference 
School  could  not  have  been  maintained  with- 
out his  interposition.  At  one  time  its  doors 
were  closed,  and  were  reopened  through  his 
active  agency,  as  well  as  financial  aid  in  con- 
ducting an  effort  to  discharge  a  debt  on  the 
property.  When  he  became  a  member  of  the 
board  of  missions  a  heavy  debt  embarrassed 
all  its  operations  and  precluded  any  forward 
movement.  The  debt  was  at  once  done  away 
with,  and  ever  since  the  drafts  of  the  board 
rank  with  the  best  commercial  paper,  and  the 
large  mission  field  of  the  Conference  was 
speedily  supplied  with  the  regular  pastorate, 
and  the  separate  stations  in  principal  towns 
have  been  multiplied  from  two  to  twelve.  His 
relation  to  the  Conference  brought  appeals  to 
him  for  counsel  and  aid  from  every  quarter  of 
it.  The  account  with  benevolence  in  his 
ledger  has  a  multitude  of  various  entries,  aid 
to  parsonage  and  church  building,  relief  to 
needy  pastors,  assistance  to  candidates  for  the 
ministry  to  obtain  an  education,  and  many 
similar  acts  of  personal  kindness  and  aid  to  the 
work  of  the  Conference.  In  all  its  bounds  he 
is  known  and  loved.  He  has  been  frequently 
chosen  as  its  representative  in  the  General 
Conference,  the  highest  legislative  and  judi- 
cial body  of  the  denomination,  and  throughout 
the  bounds  of  the  connection,  reaching  from 
the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf,  and  from  ocean  to  ocean, 
he  has  become  known  and  honored  as  a  prince 
in  the  Methodist  Israel. 

The  church  work  in  which,  perhaps,  Mr. 
Scruggs  takes  the  most  personal  interest  is 
that  of  the  Sunday-school  in  which  he  has 
been  engaged  for  twenty-three  years.  In  the 
second  vear  of  his  membership  he  was  made 
superintendent  of  its  Sunday-school ;  and  in 
1883  took  also  charge  of  its  afternoon  mission 
school,  and  till  recently  has  conducted  a  school 
both  morning  and  afternoon.  He  has  both 
genius  and  love  for  this  work,  and  on  the  one 
hand  spares  no  expenditure  of  interest  or 
money  necessary  for  its  equipment,  and  on  the 
other  hand  his  eminent  adaptation  secures  the 
best  and  largest  efficiency  in  the  order  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  school,  the  competency  and 
fidelity  of  teachers,  and  the  attendance  of 
scholars,  the  underlying  aim  their  conversion 
and  the  school  the  nursery  of  the  church. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  religious  move- 
ments of  the  times  is  the  national  and  interna- 
tional Sundav-School    Association,  in    which 


Mr.  Scruggs  has  become  actively  interested. 
He  is  one  of  the  executive  officers  of  the  or- 
ganization in  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  since 
his  connection  with  it  there  is  a  history  of  large 
plans  and  remarkable  results.  A  Sunday- 
school  Auxiliary  Society  has  been  organized 
in  every  county  of  the  114  counties  in  the 
State,  and  the  movement  is  in  progress  for  a 
similar  organization  in  every  township  of 
every  county.  The  undertaking  was  costly, 
but  he  pledged  the  cost.  This  wise  and  liberal 
management  has  advanced  the  State  to  the 
front  in  Sunday-school  work — from  the  thir- 
teenth to  the  third  in  the  table  of  statistics  for 
the  United  States,  and  only  excelled  by  three 
of  the  more  populous  States.  His  interest  in 
the  cause  of  Sunday-schools  has  become  ab- 
sorbing, and  has  led  to  the  publication  of  a 
monthly  periodical  under  the  title  of  the  "In- 
ternational Evangel."  As  its  name  implies, 
a  world-wide  circulation  is  proposed  for  it. 
and  its  pretensions  to  be  justified  by  the  high- 
est standard  of  literary  excellence,  and  as  ad- 
vocate and  exponent  of  the  most  advanced 
methods  and  highest  ideals  of  Sunday-school 
organization  and  work.  With  his  wonted 
large-minded  and  liberal  public  spirit,  he  has 
projected  this  enterprise,  pursues  it  at  large 
cost,  intends  its  endowment,  and  cherishes  it 
as  the  crowning  benefaction  of  his  public 
service. 

Mere  verbal  characterization  is  largely  un- 
meaning. A  man  is  known  by  what  he  does  ; 
his  portraiture  is  in  his  deeds,  and  his  achieve- 
ments the  measure  of  his  value  to  the  genera- 
tion in  which  he  lives  and  of  the  honor  of  his 
name.  Judged  by  this  standard  Mr.  Scruggs 
is  an  uncommon  man,  and  his  life  an  extraor- 
dinary career.  It  is  universally  so  regarded 
in  the  community  in  which  he  has  resided  for 
nearlv  fifty  years.  A  practical  illustration  of 
the  distinction  in  which  he  is  held  has  re- 
cently transpired  in  connection  with  the  found- 
ing of  the  Barnes  Hospital  by  the  will  of  the 
millionaire,  whose  name  it  bears.  He  was  a 
retired  merchant,  and  had  been  cognizant  of 
Mr.  Scruggs'  entire  business  career;  and, 
though  not  himself  a  churchman,  he  knew  the 
church  life  of  Mr.  Scruggs  and  his  prominence 
in  the  Southern  Methodist  Church,  under 
whose  auspices  the  hospital  was  placed.  He 
was  first  named  of  the  three  trustees  in  whom 
the  entire  custody  and  management  of  the 
magnificent  bequest  of  $1,000,000  was  vested, 
and  his  counsel  was  sought  and  followed    in 


2036 


SCULLIN. 


tin-  appointment  of  the  other  trustees.  This 
new  and  immense  trusl  comes  into  his  hands 
in  tli'  eventh  year  of  his  life.     Be- 

sides tin'  enlarged  demands  of  his  business 
grown  to  immense  proportions,  the  calls  and 
claims  of  civic  and  charitable  and  church  en- 
terprises and  institutions  do  not  decrease,  but 
multiply.  He  is  still  unhesitatingly  respon- 
sive t"  all  and  still  equal  to  all.  His  physical 
is  remarkably  preserved;  his  energy  is 
unabated  and  seems  inexhaustible ;  as  busy 
and  eventful  as  his  life  has  been,  there  will 
remain  at  last  unfinished  work.  Such  a  man 
can  m  it  be  superannuated — "ceasing  at  once  to 
labor  and  to  live."  In  the  uproar  and  onward 
rush  i  if  a  city  population  few  men  only,  when 
they  drop  out,  are  missed.  He  will  be  one 
of  the  few,  and  widely  missed — in  the  mart  of 
trade,  at  the  altars  of  the  church,  at  the  coun- 
ei!  board  of  trusts  and  charities — and  in  the 
intercourse  of  private  life  a  thousand  links  of 
friendship  broken.  The  only  memorial  of 
most  men  is  their  tombstone,  without  inscrip- 
tion other  than  birth  and  death;  his  is  to  be 
found  embodied  in  monumental  forms  all 
along  the  pathway  of  his  life — in  the  ambi- 
tions and  achievements  of  a  sterling  manhood 
and  a  lofty  Christian  character. 

Scilllin,  .John,  railroad  builder  and 
street  railway  president,  was  born  in  St.  Law- 
renc  County,  New  York.  August  17.  1836. 
I  fis  parents  were  Nicholls  and  Mary  (  Kenney) 
Scullin,  worthy  people,  who  lived  ami  reared 
their  family  in  a  rural  community.  Air.  Scul- 
lin attended,  as  a  boy,  the  common  schools  of 
the  region  in  which  he  was  brought  up,  and 
1  icd  the  education  which  fitted  him  to 
become  a  successful  man  of  affairs  at  the  Pots- 
dam (Xew  York)    Academy.     He  was  trained 

111  '  1-  honest,  hard  work  from  bo)  li 1  up. 

and  at  an  early  age  became  connected  with  the 
business  of  railway  construction  on  the  I  cum,' 
Trunk  Railroad,  of  1  lanada.  In  [863  he 
went  west  to  Fort  Snelling,  Minnesota,  and 
engaged  in  business  there  as  a  railroad  con 
:.  but  a  year  later  turned  gold-hunter 
and  wenl  to  Idaho,  which  then  promised  to  de 
velop  mto  a  veritable  Eldorado.  I  [e  was  one 
01  a  party  which  made  the  long  journet  to 
Virginia  Cit\  with  ox  teams,  and  not  only  ex- 
pert need  the  hardships  but  encount<  red  the 
perils  incident  to  such  trips  at  that  early 
period.  Much  of  the  way  they  traveled 
through  a  region   inhabited   only   by   hostile 


Indians,  and  once .  they  were  attacked  and 
seven  of  the  part}'  were  slain  by  the  savages. 
When  he  finally  reached  Virginia  City,  after 
six  months  of  travel,  he  was  much  disap- 
pointed with  the  outlook,  and  remained  there 
only  long  enough  to  make  necessary  arrange- 
ments to  get  away.  Returning  to  the  East, 
he  reached  Xew  York  City  in  November  of 
[865,  and  began  planning  to  again  engage  in 
the  business  of  railway  construction.  In  1866 
he  established  his  home  in  Leavenworth,  Kan- 
sas, and  in  the  same  year  took  a  contract  to 
construct  a  portion  of  the  Central  Branch  of 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad.  In  pursuance  of 
this  and  contracts  subsequently  entered  into, 
he  built  forty  miles  of  railroad,  terminating 
at  the  town  of  Waterville,  and  now  a  part  of 
the  Missouri  Pacific  Railway  system.  He 
next  ci  instructed  a  portion  of  the  Missouri 
Valley  Railroad,  from  Savannah  to  Marys- 
ville,  Missouri,  and  in  1868  built  twenty-five 
miles  of  the  Rock  Island  Railroad,  extending 
from  Plattsburgh,  Missouri,  to  Leavenworth, 
Kansas.  In  the  fall  of  1869  he  engaged  in 
construction  work  on  the  Missouri,  Kansas  & 
Texas  Railroad,  operating  in  the  States  of 
Kansas.  Missouri  and  Texas,  and  the  Indian 
Territory.  He  built,  in  all.  two-thirds  of  this 
railway  system,  and  later  constructed  portions 
also  of  the  Galveston,  Harrisburg  &  San  An- 
tonio Railroad,  and  the  Dennison  &  South- 
eastern Railroad.  Meantime,  while  conduct- 
ing these  extensive  railway  building  opera- 
tions. Mr.  Scullin  had  established  his  home 
in  St.  Kouis,  and  shortly  after  his  coming  here 
had  become  interested  in  street  railway  build- 
ing enterprises.  He  was  interested  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Union  Depot,  Mound  City, 
and  Jefferson  Avenue  lines,  but  as  an  investor, 
rather  than  as  a  manager  and  operator.  In 
1882  he  was  made  general  manager  of  the 
Mexican  National  Railroad,  with  headquarters 
in  the  City  of  Mexico,  but  returned  to  St. 
Louis  the  following  year  to  become  most 
prominently  identified  with  the  transportation 
interests  of  the  city.  Immediately  after  his 
return  from  Mexico,  he  was  made  president 
of  the  Wiggins  Ferry  Company,  a  position 
which  he  still  retains.  He  has  since  then 
identified  himself  with  many  other  enterprises, 
financial  and  otherwise,  and  has  held  official 
positions  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  Trust  Corn- 
pan  v.  the  St.  Louis  National  Bank,  the  St. 
Louis  Trust  Company,  and  other  equally  well 
known   and  well  managed  corporations.     He 


£n^L 


SCULLIN— SEARS. 


2037 


is  best  known  to  the  public,  however,  as  a 
street  railway  owner  and  operator,  and  in  this 
field  of  enterprise  few  men  in  the  United  States 
have  attained  greater  celebrity.  With  the 
Union  Depot  line  as  a  nucleus,  he  began  build- 
ing up,  some  years  since,  what  is  now  known 
as  the  Union  Depot  System  of  street  railways, 
one  of  the  most  extensive  in  the  United  States. 
In  1898  its  cars  were  carrying  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  2,000,000  passengers  per  month, 
and  a  liberal  system  of  transfers  enabled  its 
patrons  to  ride  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  the 
other,  by  a  choice  of  routes,  for  a  single  fare. 
The  old  Mound  City  Railway  and  the  Benton- 
Bellefontaine  line  are  now  a  part  of  this  sys- 
tem, and  many  links  and  new  lines  have  been 
constructed  under  Mr.  Scullin's  supervision 
and  with  the  capital  at  his  command.  He  has 
been  president  and  chief  executive  officer  of 
the  corporation  since  this  vast  enterprise  was 
formulated,  and  the  system,  as  it  exists  to-day, 
is  a  monument  to  his  broad  capacity  and  finan- 
cial acumen.  He  married,  in  1859,  Miss  Han- 
nah Perry,  of  Montreal,  Canada,  and  has  five 
children.  His  eldest  son,  Harry  Scullin,  is 
now  vice-president  of  the  Union  Depot  Rail- 
road Company.  His  eldest  daughter  is  now 
Mrs.  De  Gest,  of  Paris,  France,  and  his 
younger  children  are  Frederick,  Lenore,  and 
Charles  Scullin. 

Scullin,  Harry,  street  railway  manager, 
was    born    October   6,    1866,    in    Fort    Leav- 
enworth,  Kansas,   son   of  John    Scullin,    the 
noted  street  railway  owner  and  capitalist,  of 
whom  extended  mention  has  been    made  in 
this  connection  in  the  preceding  sketch.      He 
was  educated  at  St.  John's  College    of    New 
York  and  at  St.  Louis  University.     Leaving 
school  when  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  he 
spent  the  two  years  following  on  a  stock  ranch 
in  the  Indian  Territory,  and  then  came  to  St. 
Louis,  where  he  accepted  a  clerkship  in  the 
office  of  the  Union  Depot  Railway  Company. 
In  1887   he  assisted  his  father  in  construction 
j  work  on  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande  Railroad. 
!  Returning  to  St., Louis  in   1888,  he    became 
!  timekeeper  and  purchasing  agent  for  the  Jef- 
|  Terson  Avenue    Street    Railway,  and    in    1890 
:  was  made  secretary  of  the  company  operating 
1  that  line.     In  1891    he  was  elected  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Union  Depot  Railway  Company, 
and  in  1892  became  both  vice-president    and 
1  general     manager    of    that    corporation.     In 
1 1895  ne  was  made  president  of  the  Grand  Ave- 


nue Railroad,  and  has  continued,  up  to  the 
present  time,  to  be  prominently  identified  with 
the  street  railway  interests  of  the  city.  As  a 
street  railway  manager,  he  has  shown  marked 
executive  ability  and  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  everything  pertaining  to  intramural  railway 
traffic.  December  26,  1887,  Mr.  Scullin  mar- 
ried Miss  Julia  Frye  Woodward,  daughter  of 
Frederick  Woodward,  and  a  near  relative  of 
the  noted  Carlin  family  of  Illinois.  Their 
children  are  Mary,  Julia,  Eugenia,  and  Lenore 
Scullin. 

Hears,  Edmund  Hamilton,  educa- 
tor, was  born  April  20,  1852,  in  Wayland, 
Massachusetts,  son  of  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund  H. 
and  Ellen  (Bacon)  Sears.  His  father  was  a 
well  known  clergyman  of  the  Unitarian  de- 
nomination, author  of  several  religious  works, 
of  two  famous  Christmas  hymns,  and  also  of 
a  historical  romance,  "Pictures  of  the  Olden 
Time,"  in  which  he  traced  the  first  members 
of  the  Sears  family  who  settled  in  America. 
The  genealogical  record  of  the  family  shows 
that  it  was  founded  in  this  country  by  Richard 
Sayer,  or  Sears,  who  came  to  Plymouth,  Mas- 
sachusetts, in  1829.  Edmund  H.  Sears  was 
fitted  for  college  at  the  Boston  Latin  School, 
and  entered  Harvard  University  in  1870.  As 
a  collegian,  he  gave  special  attention  to  the 
Latin,  Greek,  French,  and  German  languages 
and  to  history  and  political  economy.  He  also 
took  an  active  interest  in  college  athletics,  in 
which  he  was  somewhat  prominent.  After 
graduating  from  Harvard  in  the  class  of  1874, 
he  adopted  teaching  as  his  profession,  and  for 
a  year  thereafter  was  in  Virginia  doing  mis- 
cellaneous school  work.  He  then  received  an 
appointment  to  teach  Latin  and  Greek  in  the 
University  of  California,  located  at  Berkeley 
in  that  State.  This  position  he  held  for  eight 
years,  and  has  always  looked  back  to  his  ex- 
perience there  with  much  satisfaction  on  ac- 
count of  the  time  he  was  able  to  devote  to  spe- 
cial research,  and  also  because  of  the  benefit 
he  derived  from  contact  with  a  vigorous, 
growing  and  peculiarly  interesting  type  of 
American  civilization.  In  1884  he  returned 
to  his  native  State,  and,  after  spending  a  year 
in  the  study  of  history  and  literature,  estab- 
lished a  school  for  girls  in  Boston,  which  he 
conducted  for  six  years.  His  experience  there 
was  interesting,  but  unsatisfactory,  because  the 
people  of  Boston  patronize  private  schools  al- 
most entirelv  from  social  consideration,  and  a 


2038 


SECESSION"  LEGISLATURE— SEDDON. 


school  which  is  democratic  and  truly  Ameri- 
can in  spirit  can  not  easily  prosper  in  that  held. 
As  a  result  (if  this  condition  of  affairs,  he  was 
glad  to  abandon  the  school  which  he  had  es- 
tablished,  and  in  [891  he  came  to  St.  Louis  to 
take  charge  of  Mary  Institute,  which  he  found 
to  be  far  superior  to  any  of  the  private  schools 
for  girls  in  Boston.  Since  his  work  here  he- 
pan  he  has  made  many  changes  in  the  insti- 
tute, and  has  kept  it  in  touch  with  the  most  ad- 
vanced educational  thought  of  our  age  and 
country.  An  able,  as  well  as  an  experienced, 
educator,  he  has  made  himself  widely  known 
throughout  the  West.  In  principles  polit- 
ical .Mr.  Sears  is  a  Jeffersonian  Democrat,  but 
at  the  present  time  is  chiefly  interested  in 
maintaining  the  gold  standard  of  our  national 
currency,  and  declares  himself  ready  to  vote 
with  the  party  which  is  most  trustworthy  in 
financial  matters.  For  many  years  he  has 
been  an  active  member  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 
or  Swedenborgian,  Church.  He  belongs  also 
to  the  University  Club  and  the  Round  Table. 
June  [9,  1895,  he  married  Miss  Helen  Clark 
Swazey,  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts.  Mrs. 
Sears  is  the  daughter  of  George  Washington 
Swazey,  who  was  long  the  leading  homeo- 
pathic physician  of  Western  Massachusetts. 

Secession  Legislature. — This  was  the 

name  given  to  the  Legislature  convened  at 
Neosho,  Newton  County,  by  Governor  Clai- 
borne F.  Jackson  in  the  autumn  of  1861,  after 
he  had  abandoned  the  State  capital  because 
of  his  fear  of  being  placed  under  arrest  by  the 
Federal  authorities,  and  after  his  office  had 
been  declared  vacant  by  a  "Union"  State  con- 
vention, which  established  a  provisional  State 
government.  Pursuant  to  Governor  Jack- 
son's call,  about  forty  representatives  and 
something  like  a  dozen  Senators  met  in  Ma- 
sonic Hall,  in  Neosho,  October  21,  1 86 1 ,  and 
went  through  the  form  of  effecting  an  organ- 
ization of  each  house,  although  less  than  a 
quorum  of  each  body  was  present.  Follow- 
ing this  action,  the  Legislature  remained  in 
session  until  October  28th.  an  ordinance  of 
secession  and  provisional  union  with  the  Con- 
federate States  being  the  only  important  act 
passed.  On  the  day  last  mentioned  the  Leg- 
islature adjourned  to  meet  at  Cassville.  Barry 
County,  October  31st  following.  It  recon- 
vened on  that  date  at  Cassville  and  passed  va- 
rious bills  and  resolutions  and  confirmed  Gov- 
ernor Jackson's  appointment  of  Sterling  Price 


as  major-general,  and  N.  W.  Watkins.  Thomas 
A.  Harris.  A.  E.  Steen,  [ohn  B.  Clark,  W.  V. 
Slack,  M.  M.  Parsons,  J.  II.  McBride,  and 
lames  S.  Rains  as  brigadier-generals  of  the 
Missouri  militia.  This  session  ended  Novem- 
ber 7th,  and  another  session  was  to  have  been 
held  in  New  Madrid  in  March,  1862,  but  be- 
fore that  time  arrived,  all  hope  of  committing 
Missouri  to  the  secession  movement  was  aban- 
doned.   (See  also  "Politics"  and  "Civil  War.") 

Secret  Service. — A  branch  of  the  gov- 
ernment secret  service  is  maintained  in  St. 
Louis  under  the  auspices  of  the  United  States 
Treasury  I  )epartment.  Its  chief  duty  is  to 
seek  out  and  bring  to  justice  those  engaged 
in  making  or  circulating  counterfeit  money. 

Secret  Societies. — See  "Masons,"  "( >dd 
Fellows,"  etc. 

Seddoil,  James  A.,  lawyer,  was  born 
March  9.  1850,  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  son  of 
the  distinguished  lawyer  and  statesman,  James 
Alexander  Seddon,  who  represented  the  Rich- 
mond district  in  Congress  prior  to  the  Civil 
War.  served  as  member  of  the  Peace  Conven- 
tion, which  met  in  Washington  in  February 
of  1861,  and  later  was  Secretary  of  War  of  the 
Confederate  government.  He  is  descended 
in  the  paternal  line  from  John  Seddon.  of 
Lancashire,  England,  who  settled  in  Stafford 
County.  Virginia,  in  colonial  days,  and  his 
mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Bruce, 
also  came  of  an  old  Virginia  family.  He  was 
educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  from 
which  institution  he  was  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  master  of  arts.  He  then  completed 
the  course  of  study  in  the  law  department  of 
the  University,  from  which  he  received  the 
degree  of  bachelor  of  laws.  In  December  of 
1N72  he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  the  year  fol- 
lowing was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  this  city. 
He  entered  at  once  upon  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  and  soon  demonstrated  that  he  had 
inherited  much  of  the  genius  of  his  distin- 
guished father,  and  that  he  had  made  choice 
of  a  calling  to  which  he  was  admirably  adapted. 
In  later  years,  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
James  L.  Blair,  son  of  General  Frank  P.  Blair, 
an  association  which  is  historically  interest- 
ing by  reason  of  the  fact  that  it  brought  to- 
gether tin-  sons  of  two  of  the  most  distin- 
guished men  of  the  war  period,  one  a  Federal, 
and  the  other  a  Confederate  leader.     Mr.  Sed- 


SEHON— SENTKR. 


2039 


don  has  since  been  head  of  the  firm  of  Seddon 
&  Blair,  and  having  given  special  attention  to 
commercial  law,  has  become  recognized  as 
one  of  the  foremost  members  of  the  bar  of 
Missouri  in  that  branch  of  practice.  In  1887 
Mr.  Seddon  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  St.  Louis  by  Governor  Marma- 
duke  to  fill  out  the  unexpired  term  of  Tudge 
Amos  Thayer,  and  graced  the  bench  as  he  has 
honored  his  profession  in  the  active  practice 
of  law.  Politically  he  has  always  been  identi- 
fied with  the  Democratic  party,  but  has  been 
too  much  devoted  to  his  profession  to  take  an 
active  interest  in  politics.  In  person  and  man- 
ners, he  is  a  typical  Virginian,  a  genial  gen- 
tleman, as  well  as  an  accomplished  lawyer. 
He  married,  in  1888,  Miss  Louise  Quarles 
Scott,  of  St.  Louis,  who  died  in  1894,  leaving 
two  children — Bruce  and  Scott  Seddon. 

SellOn,  Edmund  W.,  clergyman,  was 
an  eloquent  preacher  in  Ohio,  and  was  a  spe- 
cial transfer  to  Missouri  to  serve  the  Meth- 
odist Church  in  St.  Louis  in  1833.  lie  re- 
mained only  one  year,  and  then  returned  to 
Ohio,  and  was  prominent  in  the  Methodism 
of  Cincinnati.  He  was  in  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1844,  out  of  which  grew  the  Louis- 
ville Convention  that  formed  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South.  He  was  born  and 
reared  and  commenced  his  ministry  in  West 
Virginia,  and,  though  a  delegate  at  the  Xew 
York  General  Conference  in  1844,  he  voted 
with  the  South  in  all  matters  of  contention. 
In  1845  he  adhered  to  the  Southern  organiza- 
tion, and  established  a  congregation  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  South,  in  Cincinnati  in  a  leased 
Presbyterian  house  of  worship.  From  Cin- 
cinnati he  went  to  Louisville,  Kentucky; 
served  two  congregations  there ;  was  then 
elected  missionary  secretary,  which  office  he 
filled  till  after  1862— eighteen  years  in  all. 
He  died  in  Louisville,  June  7.  1876.  He  was 
a  man  of  splendid  personal  appearance,  an  elo- 
quent and  popular  preacher  and  charming 
platform  speaker.  His  election  to  the  mis- 
sionary secretaryship  occurred  in  St.  Louis  at 
|the  General  Conference  of  1850. 

Self  Culture    Hall    Association.— 

See  "Ethical  Societv  of  St.  Louis." 


Seminole 

Seminoles." 


War.— See  "War  With  the 


Senter,  William  Marshall,  who  has 

long  been  one  of  the  mot  prominent  11. 
gaged  in  the  cotton  trade  of  the  United  States, 
was  born  April  11.  1831,  at  Lexington,  Ten 
nessee.  His  father  was  a  prosperous  farmer, 
and  until  lie  was  eighteen  years  of  age  the 
son  assisted  the  elder  Senter  on  the  farm,  -I. 

taming,   in  the   meantime,    a    g 1  common 

school  education.  Leaving  the  farm  at  that 
age,  he  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  dry 
goods  business  at  Trenton,  Tennessee,  and 
then  embarked  in  the  same  business  at  that 
place  on  his  own  account.  In  1863  he  re- 
moved to  Columbus.  Kentucky,  and  from 
there  came  a  year  later  to  St.  Louis,  where  he 
entered  a  broad  field  of  enterprise,  to  which 
he  has  proven  himself  remarkably  well 
adapted.  The  cotton  market  of  St.  Louis  was 
then  in  its  infancy,  the  war  having  temporarily 
diverted  a  portion  of  the  trade  in  that  staple 
to  this  city.  His  attention  being  attracted  in 
this  direction,  Mr.  Senter  became  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  this  traffic  could  be  re- 
tained. Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  re- 
ceipts of  cotton  fell  off  materially  during  the 
years  immediately  following  the  close  of  the 
war,  he  continued  to  be  firm  in  tihis  belief  and 
labored  intelligently  and  industriously  to  bring 
about  a  -realization  of  his  hopes  and  predic- 
tions. In  1870  he  helped  to  organize  the  Cot- 
ton Association,  and  three  years  later  was 
one  of  the  moving  spirits  in  founding  the  pres- 
ent Cotton  Exchange,  of  which  he  was  first 
vice-president.  Diligent  and  well  directed  ef- 
forts to  build  up  the  cotton  trade  of  St.  Louis 
ultimately  began  to  show  satisfactory  results, 
and  during  the  year  1871-2  there  was  an  in- 
crease, in  round  numbers,  of  sixteen  thousand 
bales  in  Itihe  St.  Louis  receipts.  The  comple- 
tion of  the  Iron  Mountain  Railroad  opened  a 
highway  to  the  rich  cotton  fields  of  Arkansas 
and  Texas,  and  gave  a  great  stimulus  to  the 
trade.  Then  it  was  proposed  by  Colonel 
Paramore  to  build  a  gigantic  cotton  compress 
in  this  city,  and  Mr.  Senter  became  an  a 
colaborer  in  this  enterprise.  As  a  result,  the 
St.  Louis  Cotton  Compress  Company  was  or- 
ganized, which  has  since  operated  the  largest 
compress  and  warehouse  in  the  world.  Mr. 
Senter  was  made  vice-president  of  this  corpo- 
ration in  the  beginning  and  for  nearly  a  score 
of  years  he  has  been  its  president.  For  some 
years  he  was  a  director  of  the  Iron  Mountain 
Railroad,  and  later  he  was  a  member  of  the 
directorate  and  vice-president  of  the  corpora- 


SESSINGHAUS— SEVEN  WISE  MEN. 


tii hi  which  constructed  the  railway  known  as 
the  "G  tton  Bell  Linle,"  and  was  one  of  the 
mosl  active  promoters  of  that  enterprise. 
Since  St.  Louis  has  'been  .one  of  the  recognized 
cotton  marts  of  the  country,  the  house  of 
which  Mr.  Santer  has  been  the  head  has 
handled  vast  quantities  of  cotton,  the  magni- 
tude of  its  business  giving  it  first  place  among 
tin-  cotton  houses  of  the  United  States.  Mr. 
Senter  served  man)-  years  as  president  of  the 
Cotton  Exchange  and  has  also 'been  vice-pres- 
ident of  the  Merchants'  Exchange. 

Srssinyhiiiis,  Theodore,  manufactur- 
er, was  born  June  15.  1836,  in  W'ernsdheid, 
near  Cologne,  Genmany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis, 
February  14,  1898.  He  was  the  son  of  Fred- 
erick W.  and  Wilhelmina  (Wernseheid)  Ses- 
singhaus,  worthy  people,  the  last  named  of 
whom  catmie  of  an  < old  ami  wealthy  German 
family.  His  father  was  a  miller  and  baker, 
and  the  son,  as  he  grew  up,  learned  something 
of  the  business  in  which  he  achieved  a  large 
measure  of  success  in  later  years,  and  which 
made  his  name  a  familiar  one  to  thousands  of 
people.  As  a  hoy  he  first  attended  school  at 
Lingen,  Germany,  and  afterward  at  the  gym- 
nasium at  Gummersbach.  At  the  last  named 
institution  he  pursued  a  course  of  study  simi- 
lar to  that  of  the  high  schools  of  American 
cities,  gaining  a  good  knowledge  of  the  higher 
mathematics  and  also  of  the  French  and  Eng- 
lish languages.  Leaving  school  when  he  was 
something  under  fifteen  years  of  age,  he  be- 
gan  teaming  the  hardware  business  in  the 
store  of  his  uncle,  Theodore  Sessinghaus,  at 
Voerde,  Germany.  He  remained  there  four 
years,  quitting  his  uncle's  employ  in  1856  to 
come  to  this  country.  He  left  Germany  on 
the  17th  of  April  of  that  year,  and  June  12th 
following  arrived  in  St.  Louis,  to  which  place 
his  father  and  brothers  had  preceded  him. 
Here  In-  entered  the  employ  of  Otto  Monnig, 
"in-  of  the  old  hardware  merchants  of  St 
Louis.  After  working  for  him  -for  tour 
months,  he  joined  his  brothers,  Charles  and 
William,  in  the  Hour  runl  feed  business,  and 
in  this  way  became  identified  with  the  trade  in 
which  lie  has  since  been  conspicuously  suc- 
cessful. \:  the  death  of  his  brother,  Charles 
Sessinghans,  in  1863,  Theodore  Sessinghaus 
purchased  the  flouring  mill,  which  had  been 
operated  therel  if  ore  In  the  linn  of  Siemens  & 
Sessinghaus,  and  at  once  associated  with  him- 
self  his    brothers,    Gustavus    ami    Frederick 


The  linn  thus  constituted  took  the  name  of 
Sessinghaus  Bros.,  and  their  partnership  con- 
tinued until  18S0.  when  the  Sessinghaus  Mill- 
ing Company  was  incorporated.  Theodore 
Sessinghaus  became  president  of  this  corpora- 
tion and  until  his  death  was  the  recognized  head 
of  a  business  Which  has  grown  to  very  large 
proportions,  and  which  made  Mr.  Sessinghaus 
very  widely  known  to  the  flour  manufacturing 
interests  of  the  country  and  to  the  dealers  in 
that  commodity.  He  was  long  an  influential 
manufacturer,  being  recognized  as  a  man  who 
made  a  close  study  of  his  business  and  made 
himself  thoroughly  familiar  with  all  the  fea- 
tures of  the  trade.  In  St.  Louis  he  was  known 
also  as  an  influential  member  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange,  a  man  of  sterling  integrity 
and  high  character.  He  was  a  public  man  in 
the  sense  in  which  merchants  and  manufac- 
turers, whose  names  become  familiar  to  large 
numhers  of  people,  are  public  men,  but  from 
the  time  he  became  a  resident  of  St.  Louis  his 
attention  was  given  to  business  affairs  and  he 
held  no  political  or  other  public  office.  The 
Civil  War  found  him  a  staunch  Unionist,  and 
he  served  during  that  period  as  a  member  of 
one  of  the  Home  Guard  companies  of  St. 
Louis,  acting  politically  with  the  Republican 
part\-.  Tie  was  ever  after  a  member  of  that 
party,  interesting  -himself  in  promoting  its  suc- 
cess and  the  dissemination  of  its  doctrines,  but 
declining  all  proffers  of  political  preferment. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows, 
having  filled,  at  different  times,  all  the  offices 
in  the  lodge  to  which  he  belonged,  and  for 
man\-  years  was  a  member  also  of  the  Ancient 
'  )rder  of  United  Workmen.  He  married,  in 
[865,  Miss  Bertha  C.  Kayser,  of  St.  Louis,  and 
had  six  children  living  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Seven  Wise  Men. — A  secret  benevolent 
and  fraternal  order,  which  is  said  to  have  orig- 
inated in  New  Orleans  in  1852.  Henry 
Bishop,  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  order 
in  Xew  Orleans,  instituted  a  conclave  in  1853, 
and  in  1851)  the  Grand  Conclave  of  Missouri 
»rgan'ized.  For  a  time  the  order  flour- 
ished in  St.  Louis,  but  during  the  Civil  War 
its  membership  diminished  materially,  and  the 
Northern  conclaves  declared  their  independ- 
ence of  the  Southern  head  of  the  order.  For 
some  years  after  the  war  there  were  three  conj 
claves  in  St.  Louis,  but  in  later  years  the  name 
of  the  order  ceased  to  appear  in  published  lists 
of  fraternal  organizations. 


SEWER  COMMISSIONER— SEWER  SYSTEM  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 


2041 


Sewer  Commissioner. — An  officer  ap- 
pointed by  the  mayor  and  boldling  office  for 
four  years,  who  has  under  his  special  charge 
the  construction,  repairs  and  cleaning  o>f  all 
public,  district  sewers,  inters,  manholes  and 
other  appurtenances  belonging  thereto.  Un- 
der the  earlier  city  charters  the  sewers  were 
included  in  the  city  engineer's  department,  the 
officer  having  special  charge  of  them  being 
called  superintendent  of  sewers.  William 
Wise  was  the  first  superintendent,  and  he  was 
appointed  to  that  office  in  i860.  The  office  of 
sewer  commissioner  was  created  under  the 
present  charter,  and  Robert  Moore  became  the 
first  sewer  commissioner  in  1877.  (See  also 
"Sewer  System  of  St.  Louis.") 

Sewer  System   of  St.  Louis. — The 

sewer  system  of  St.  Louis,  as  established  by 
the  city  charter,  consists  of  three  classes  of 
sewers :  public  sewers,  as  main  sewers  and 
along  the  principal  courses  of  drainage,  which 
are  paid  for  from  general  revenue ;  district 
sewers,  made  within  the  limits  of  districts  es- 
tablished by  ordinance,  the  cost  of  which  is  as- 
sessed against  the  lots  in  proportion  to  area ; 
and  private  sewers,  made  by  permission  Of  the 
board  of  public  improvements  and  the  sewer 
commissioner,  at  'the  cost  of  the  owner. 

No  better  idea  can  be  obtained  of  the  drain- 
age facilities  of  the  city  than  is  to  be  gathered 
from  the  report  of  the  board  of  public  improve- 
ments of  May  18,  1878,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  synopsis : 

"St.  Louis  is  admirably  situated  for  drain- 
age. Its  sewers  discharge  into  a  river  whose 
rapid  current  and  immense  volume  dilute  and 
remove  the  sewage  matter  before  it  bas  time 
to  work  any  injury  to  the  public  health.  In 
this  respect  St.  Louis  is  much  more  fortunate 
than  many  other  large  cities,  whose  drainage 
goes  into  bodies  of  water  without  current,  in 
which,  from  the  effects  of  the  wind  or  tide,  the 
sewage  matter  may  be  retained  for  a  long  time 
in  dangerous  proximity  to  the  city.  More- 
over, the  formation  of  the  ground  is  such  that 
the  sewers  may,  as  a  rule,  be  built  with  steep 
grades.  This  gives  the  double  advantage  of 
enabling  the  Work  to  be  done  with  smaller 
conduits  and  of  securing  a  current  sufficiently 
rapid  to  clean  the  sewers  without  resort  to 
flushing  or  manual  labor.  The  only  thing 
which  in  any  way  complicates  the  drainage  of 
St.  Louis  is  found  in  the  many  sink-holes 
which  abound  in  the  more  elevated  parts  of  the 
67 


city.  The  'whole  city  is  underlaid  with  a  bed 
of  limestone,  -Which  is  broken  in  many  places 
by  fissures  and  seams.  The  surface  water, 
finding  its  way  through  some  vertical  fissure, 
carries  off  more  or  less  of  the  superincumbent 
earth,  and  gradually  forms  a  conical  indenta- 
tion in  the  ground.  These  indentations  en- 
large and  deepen  until  the  apex  of  the  cone 
reaches  the  nock,  and  the  inclination  of  its 
sides  becomes  such  that  the  water,  in  passing 
over  it,  no  longer  abrades  the  surface.  When, 
from  any  cause,  the  fissure  which  has  caused 
the  formation  of  the  sink-hole  gets  stopped  up 
a  pond  is  formed.  These  ponds,  though  at 
first  harmless,  become,  as  the  country  around 
them  is  built  up,  the  receptacles  of  organic 
refuse  and  are  the  sources  of  disease.  As  a 
rule,  it  is  found  impracticable  to  keep  them 
permanently  open,  and  the  only  certain  mode 
of  removing  the  Water  is  either  to  fill  them  up, 
or  to  drain  them  by  sewers.  This,  in  many 
cases,  makes  necessary  the  construction  of 
very  deep  sewers,  and  calls  also  for  the  more 
rapid  extension  of  the  system  than  the  wants 
of  the  populaton  would  otherwise  require." 

The  following  account  of  the  sewer  system 
of  St.  Louis,  so  far  as  it  had  been  completed 
at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Scheme  and 
Charter,  is  gleaned  from  the  report  of  Robert 
Moore,  seJwer  commissioner,  in  1878: 

"This  system  had  its  origin  in  the  year  1849. 
For,  though  the  city  had  built  a  number  of 
small  drains  across  the  wharf  to  diralin  the 
property  between  Main  and  Front  Streets,  and 
had  authorized  a  number  of  private  persons  to 
construct  like  drain's  at  their  own  expense, 
nothing  like  a  general  plan  or  system  had 
ever  been  adopted  up  to  this  time.  But  in  this 
year,  March  12,  1849,  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  State  passed  'An  act  to  provide  a  gen- 
eral system  of  sewerage  in  the  city  of  St. 
Louis.'  Section  1  of  this  act  directs  the  city 
authorities  to  'cause  by  ordinance  the  city  to 
be  laid  off  into  districts  to  be  drained  by  prin- 
cipal and  lateral  or  tributary  sewers,  having 
reference  to  a  general  plan  of  drainage  by 
sewers  for  the  whole  city,  and  number  and 
record  the  same.'  Section  2  reads  as  follows : 
'Whenever  a  majority  of  the  owners  of  real  es- 
tate within  any  district  shall  petition  for  the 
construction  of  the  sewers  in  the  said  district, 
the  city  council  shall  have  power  by  ordinance 
to  levy  and  collect  a  special  tax  on  the  real  es- 
tate within  said  district  so  drained,  not  to  ex- 
ceed one-half  of  one  per  centum  per  annum 


2042 


SEWER   SYSTEM  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 


on  the  assessed  value  of  real  estate,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  constructing  -aid  sewers,  which  tax 
shall  lie  annual!;,  levied  and  collected  as  other 
city  taxes,  and  shall  constitute  a  lien  on  the 
i  ■..'  .  ,i  -m  which  it  is  assessed,  and  shall 
hi'  ir     tillered     until     the    debt 

1  thereby  .-'nail  have  been  fully  paid.' 
In  August  of  the  -time  year,  1S40,  .after  the  fail- 
tire  o'i  i  drain  'Kayser's  Lake.' 
in  what  was  then  the  northwestern  part  .if  the 

■  i  sink-holes,  there  was  p; 
an  ordinance — No.  228] — .authorizing  the  con- 
struction of  a  sewer  on  Biddle  Street,  from 
Ninth  Street  t"  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
providing  for  the  issue  and  sal'-  of  $50,000  in 
bonds  to  pay  the  cost  thereof.  In  March, 
[850,  this  work  was  put  under  contract,  Peter 
Brooks  being  the  contractor,  and  Bernard 
Pratte,  Samuel  <  Tity,  Edward  Walsh,  J.  B. 
Brant,  and  John  O'Fallon  securities,  and  was 

completed  during  the  next  year,  at  1 
to  the  city  of  $112,843.12.  Meantime,  in  July 
and  August,  [850,  three  ordinances  were 
passed  to  carry  into  effect  the  provisions  of 
:  of  March  12.  1849,  just  quoted.  Two 
se-  Ordinance  2,485  and  2514 — provide 
in  addition  to  the  Middle  Street  sewer. 
already  established  and  in  progress,  there 
should  be  a  large  sewer  on  Poplar  5 
where  it  would  receive  the  drainage  from 
eau's  Pond  to  the  river:  and  also  three 
other  tributary  sewers — one  on  Seventh  Street 
running  north  into  Biddle  Street  sewer; 
and  two  on  Ninth  Street,  running,  one  into 
Biddle  Street  sewer,  and  the  other  into  Pop- 
lar Street  sewer.  These  five  main  sewers  were 
initiated  'Public  Sewers.'  and  were  to  be 
paid  for  by  the  city  at  large.  The  territory 
bounded  north  by  Biddle  Street,  south  by  Pop- 
lar Street,  east  by  the  river,  and  west  by  Ninth 
Street,  was  then  subdivided  into  districts, 
numbered  from  one  up  to  thirty-three,  each  of 
which  was  t  •  be  drained  by  what  wa-  denomi- 
nated a  'district,  1  nr  0  ramoii,  e  cost 
if  which  was  to  be  assessed  up'  m  the  dt 
drained  in  the  manner  set  forth  in  the  third  or- 
dinance. This  ordinance — No.  2,498 — pro- 
vides for  the  issuing  of  what  were  to  be  called 
'common  sewer  bond.-.'  th'e  proceeds  ■  >1 
were  to  be  used  for  the  construction  of  district 
sewers  and  fi  ir  the  le\  j  ing  1  >f  a  tax  annually 
upon  the  real  estate  within  the  district  until  the 
bonds  issued  for  said  district  were  extin- 
guished. This  system  remained  without 
change  for  nearly  ten  war-,  during  which  a 


number  of  sewers  were  built,  and  a  cor- 
beling number  of  sewer  bonds  issued 
There  was  an  ordinance,  however — No.  4,306, 
approved  January  15,1859 — which  so  far  mod- 
ified the  mode  of  payment  as  to  allow  the 
property  owner  to  pay  at  once  his  whole  share 

e,  i-t  1  if  the  sewer,  and  bee  erne 
exempted  from  the  special  tax  for  the  liquida- 
tion of  sewer  bonds.     With  this  modifi 
th     ■     tern  w  mid  seem  t>  1  have  been  a  \  ( ry 
go  d  one  :  bu1  it  d  »es  n  <t  appear  to  have  given 

f  ir.  in  the  amended 
proved  March  14.  [859,  the  whole  system  of 
paving  for  district  sewers  by  mean-  of  b  inds 
and  an  annual  tax  was  abandoned  for  that  now 
in  force,  b_\  which,  after  the  completion  of  a 
cer,  the  whole  c  si  is  assess*  1  at 
once  up  mi  the  separate  lots  composing  the  dis- 
trict, in  proportion  to  their  area,  and  the  spe- 
cial t.ix"  bills  given  to  the  contractor  in  pay- 
ment for  his  work,  he  collecting  them  for  his 
own  use  without  the  intervention  of  any  city 
officer,  or  any  payment  into  or  out  of  the  city 
treasury.  Luring  the  same  year,  by  ordi- 
nance No.  4.535.  there  was  established  for  the 
first  time  a  department  of  the  city  government 
styled  t!te  'sewer  department.'  presided  over 
l>v  a  committee  of  the  city  council,  called  the 
sewer  committee,  upon  whom  was  devolved 
eire  charge,  maintenance  and  extension 
of  the  -ewer  system,  the  city  engineer  being 
reduced  to  tile  position  of  chief  executive  offi- 
cer  of  the  sewer  committee,  with  no  powers 
except  to  earn  out  their  instructions.  This 
organization  remained  without  material 
change  up  to  the  year  1877,  when  tlie  present 
r  went  into  effect,  and  even  this  made 
hardly  any  change,  except  to  vest  the  man- 
agement of  the  sewers  in  the  sewer  eomniis- 
•  and  board  of  public  improvements  in 
place  of  the  .-ewer  committee." 

Since  then  no  change  in  the  system  has 
been  made,  but  the  lack  of  funds  necessary  to 
extend  public  .-ewer-  has  induced  a  policy  to 
establish  large  districts  embracing  entire  wa- 
tersheds of  from  100  to  600  acres,  including 
the  main  stems  within  such  districts,  as  a  part 
of  the  district  sewers.  Under  this  rule,  large 
areas  have  hern  sewered  which  otherwise 
would  ha^e  waited  indefinitely  under  aggra- 
vating unsanitary  conditions.  The  assess- 
ments, of  course,  are  proportionately  higher, 
but  the  immediate  benefits  more  than  compen- 
sate and  the  method  appears  to  be  entirely 
actory  to  the  property  owners.     The  first 


SEWER  SYSTEM  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 


2043 


work  of  this  kind  was  done  in  Yandeventer 
Avenue  sewer  district  No.  I,  between  Grand 
Avenue  and  Sarah  Street,  and  west  of  Sarah 
Street  from  Duncan  Avenue  to  St.  Ferdinand 
Avenue,  embracing  525  acres.  The  district 
was  first  established  by  ordinance  No.  13,076. 
approved  December  20,  1884,  but  opening  al- 
leys and  other  preparations  delayed  the  begin- 
ning of  the  work  until  June  22,  1886.  It  was 
completed  December  r,  1888,  at  a  cost  of 
$243,336.09.  The  length  of  the  sewers,  rang- 
ing in  size  from  12-inCh  pipe  to  81-2  feet  in 
diameter,  was  16.74  miles. 

A  similar  district  adjoining  on  the  west  of 
the  above  mentioned,  reaching  to  Taylor  Ave- 
nue— West  Mill  Creek  sewer  district  Xo.  4 — 
embracing  443  acres,  with  14.65  miles  01  sew- 
ers, ranging  from  12-inch  pipe  to  8  1-2  feet  in 
diameter,  was  completed  June  17,  1S92.  An- 
other district,  between  Taylor  Avenue  and 
King's  Highway,  from  Pine  Street,  northwest 
to  Garfield  Avenue — Euclid  Avenue  sewer  dis- 
trict No.  1  — with  16.08  miles  of  sewers,  rang- 
ing from  12-inoh  pipe  to  9  feet  in  diameter, 
draining  596  acres,  was  completed  July  23, 
1897.  Two  other  districts  west  of  the  above 
mentioned,  to  wit :  Clarendon  Avenue  sewer 
district  Xo.  3,  with  102  acres,  and  Hodiamont 
Avenue  sewer  district  Xo.  1,  with  206  acres, 
are  now  in  Course  of  con  struct  ion  and  nearly 
completed. 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  city  two  dis- 
tricts, draining  the  whole  watersheds  above  the 
terminus  of  the  public  sewers,  have  recently 
been  finished,  to  wit:  the  Southern  sewer  dis- 
trict No.  1,  from  Cherokee  Street  northwardly 
to  Sidney  Street,  and  between  Louisiana  Ave- 
nue and  Spring  Avenue,  with  7.92  miles  of 
sewers,  draining  205,94  acres ;  and  Duncan 
Avenue  sewer  district  No.  2,  between  Boyle 
Avenue  and  King's  Highway,  and  Scott  Ave- 
nue and  Gibson  Avenue,  with  3.43  miles  of 
sewer,  draining  102.55  acres.  Other  large  dis- 
tricts of  this  class  are  being  prepared,  and  the 
system  will  be  extended  as  fast  as  the  neces- 
sary streets  and  alleys  are  opened. 

All  the  drainage  of  the  city  is  direct  into  the 
Mississippi  River,  north  of  about  Garfield 
Avenue,  or  North  Market  Street ;  thence  the 
dividing  ridge  between  the  Mississippi  and 
Des  Peres  Rivers,  runs  southwardly  along  and 
near  Taylor  Avenue  to  the  Wabash  railroad ; 
thence  on  King's  Highway  to  Manchester 
Avenue  to  the  Pacific  railroad  ;  along  and  near 
Tower  Grove  Ayenue,  from  the  Missouri  Pa- 


cific railroad  to  Arsenal  Street ;  along  and  near 
the  Old  Manchester  road,  thence  a  short  dis- 
tance south  of  Arsenal  Street,  ea'stwardly  to 
Spring  Avenue ;  thence  southwardly  along 
Spring  Avenue  'to  Gravois  Avenue,  south  of 
Gravois  Avenue  along  Grand  Avenue  to  near 
Meramec  Street,  and  south  of  Menaimec  Street 
irregularly  a  few  blocks  west  of  Virginia  Ave- 
nue. The  drainage  west  of  Taylor  Avenue, 
tributary  to  the  Des  Peres  River,  north  o'f  For- 
est Park,  is  provided  with  an  intercepting 
sewer,  receiving  all  the  foul  waiter,  or  dry- 
weather  flow,  so  that  all  the  pollution  of  the 
river,  through  Forest  Park,  if  any,  must  come 
from  beyond  the  city  limits.  This  sewer  dis- 
charges into  Mill  Creek  sewer,  on  Sarah  Street 
and  Pine  Street,  running  on  Pine  Street  to 
Euclid  Avenue,  Where  it  receives  the  ordinary 
dry-weather  flow  Of  Euclid  Avenue  sewer  dis- 
tricts Xo.  1  and  Xo.  2 — nearly  700  acres — and 
by  an  automatic  gate,  this  discharge  is  cut  off 
when  the  storm-water  rises  to  a  certain  height, 
so  that  the  whole  is  discharged  through  an 
outlet  sewer  into  the  Des  Peres  River  at  a 
time  when  that  stream  is  at  flood  height,  car- 
rying with  it  what  little  foul  water  may  remain. 
From  Euclid  Avenue  and  Pine  Street,  the  in- 
tercepting sewer  is  continued  westwardly  on 
Pine  Street,  and  through  Forest  Park  to  Lin- 
dell  Avenue  and  Lake  Avenue,  with  a  branch 
on  Lake  Avenue  northwardly  to  McPherson 
Avenue,  intercepting  the  nine  and  one-half  foot 
Clarendon  Avenue  sewcJr  about  300  feet  west 
of  Lake  Avenue.  Thence  it  continues  west- 
wardly on  Lindeil  Avenue,  Union  Boulevard 
and  DeGivervlille  Avenue,  to  DeBaliviere  Ave- 
nue, with  a  branch  on  the  latter ;  northwardly 
to  near  Delmar  Boulevard,  to  receive  the  foul 
water  drainage  from  the  sewer  to  be  made  in 
the  valley  between  Belt  Avenue  and  Hamilton 
Avenue.  Thence  it  continues  westwardly  and 
northwardly  along  the  Wabash  railroad,  Del- 
mar  Boulevard  and  Hodiamont  Avenue,,  to 
Horton  Place,  where  it  intercepts  the  main 
stem  of  the  Hodiamont  Avenue  sewer  district 
No.  1,  and  receives  on  its  way  the  tributary 
sewers  of  the  same  district,  thus  draining  all 
the  dry-weather  flow  north  of  the  Wabash  rail- 
road within  the  city  limits  tributary  to  the 
Des  Peres  River;  and  it  will  eventually  be  ex- 
tended, whenever  necessary,  to  reach  Other 
territory  west  and  north  of  Forest  Park. 

The  drainage  of  that  part  of  the  city  along 
Des  Peres  River  is  a  matter  requiring  further 
legislation,  as  it  affects  territory  beyond   the 


2044 


SEWER    SYSTEM  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 


city  limits,  and  should  not  be  delayed  much 
longer,  especially  that  portion  from  Forest 
Park  southwardly  'through  the  inhabited  dis- 
trict. The  system  which  will  probably  be 
adopbed  will  be  to  straighten  and  shape  the 
channel  of  the  river  for  the  storm-water  tl<:>>\. 
with  an  intercepting  sewer  along  the  side  to 
carry  off  the  foul  water.  The  northern  sub- 
urbs will  also  require  attention,  as  Harlem 
Creek  and  Gingras  Creek  are  becoming  intol- 
erable through  the  inhabited  portion  of  their 
courses. 

The  sewerage  of  the  old  part  of  the  city 
where  the  first  sewers  were  made,  has  become 
unsatisfactory  on  account  of  the  inadequate 
depth,  since  modern  first-class  buildings  re- 
quire deeper  drainage.  But  this  has  so  far 
been  remedied  by  private  sewers,  draining  into 
the  tunnel  sewer  on  Eighth  Street,  and  the 
customhouse  sewer,  on  Ninth  Street,  both  of 
which  are  deep  enough  for  all  purposes:  and  a 
system  could  be  adopted  to  reconstruct  and 
lower  all  sewers  tributary  to  'these  deep  sewers. 
Xearly  every  street  terminating  at  the  Missis- 
sippi River  along  the  central  part  of  the  city 
is  provided  with  a  sewer.  The  public  sewers 
discharging  directly  into  the  river,  with  size 
at  their  outlet,  and  the  areas  drained  and  trib- 
utary thereto,  are  tabulated  as  follows: 


KntQe 
M  ill  C 
l'.,,,la, 
Biddle 


^Ireet  Sewer 

Street  Sewer 

e  Street  Sewei    .... 

in  Si  ivei 

Streel  Sewer 

SI  i .  .  t  >.  wei      .... 

in  Street  Se%ver    .... 

i1    ^  5'A 

Stl      '  —  ivei         ... 

street  Sewer 

eek  Sewei 

,0    N     |(j 

Mr.,  l  -.run        ... 

I  .',  retlti.  .  .1  1 1 .  i 

St  reel  Sewei 

ers  Street  Sewei 

Street  Sewei      .... 

1'.    ^      '.- 

ii  \   Stn  el  Sewer     .    .    . 

\    1 

i  A.VI  n  u.    Sewer           .    , 

1  x  =, 

Avenue  -..«.•:    .... 

8 

15,560 


There  are  also  about  twenty-five  intermedi- 
ate ill  rs,  draining  small  areas  direct- 
ly int.  >  the  river, between  Chouteau  \v.  nue  and 
B-n    rkh  ■!   Street.       I  if  the  ab  nv  menti  >ned 

-.  the  Mil!  1  -  deserves 

mention.     This  sewer,  ilie  largest  in  the  city, 
dnainfi  aboul  6,400  acres,  1  1  ten  square  miles. 


At  its  outlet,  on  LaSalle  Street,  it  is  23  1-2    x 

14  feet,  for  a  distance  of  82  feet,  and  cost,  in- 
cluding reconstruction,  $7,916.42.  Thence, 
for  a  distance  of  563  feet,  its  dimensions  are 
20  x  16  feet,  representing  an  outlay  of  $80,- 
621.97;  thence.  20  x  15  1-2  feet,  for  a  distance 
of  797  feet,  costing  $77,956.79 ;  thence  20  x  15 
feet,  for  a  distance  of  14.947  feet,  costing  $1,- 
1  >j<  1.344.62  :  thence,  18  x  15  feet,  for  a  distance 
of  3,235  feet,  and  14  x  12  feet,  for  a  distance  of 
761  feet,  costing  $172,369.20;  thence,  12  feet 
in  diameter,  for  a  distance  of  1,382  feet,  costing 
$26,974.91  ;  thence,  10  1-2  feet  in  diameter,  for 
a  distance  of  1,783  feet,  costing  $37,013.05; 
and  thence,  10  feet  in  diameter,  for  a  distance 
of  1,627  feet,  costing  $26,036.84;  with  a  total 
length  of  25.177  feet,  or  4.77  miles,  and  repre- 
senting a  total  outlay  of  $1,499,233.80.  It 
terminates  as  a  public  sewer  at  McPherson  and 
Whittier  Streets,  and  thence  it  is  extended  as  a 
district  sewer,  beginning  with  81-2  feet  di- 
ameter, and  ending  with  2x3  feet  on  New- 
stead  and  Cottage  Avenues,  a  distance  of  1.65 
miles.  The  sewer  was  commenced  in  i860, 
and  completed  to  Whittier  street  in  1891,  at  a 
cost,  as  above  stated,  of  $1,499,233.80.  The 
capacity  of  the  sewer  has  proven  inadequate 
in  time-  .  if  i  xceedingly  heavy  rainfalls,  as  wit- 
by   overflows  in  low  places  along  its 

route.  This  is  being  remedied  by  the  con- 
struction of  a  relief  sewer  from  the  intersec- 
tion of  Thurman  Boulevard  and  Park  Avenue, 
westwardly  on  Park  Avenue,  and  between  the 
M  issi  >uri  Pacific  and  the  St.  Louis  &  San  Fran- 
cisco railroads,  to  the  Des  Peres  River,  di- 
verting in  that  stream  the  storm-water  of  about 
1. 1 '5"  acres  south  of  Park  Avenue,  the  dry- 
weather  (low  only  being  continued  to  Mill 
Creek  sewer.  The  cut-off  alt  the  junction  of 
Park  Avenue  and  Thurman  Boulevard  will  be 
made  similar  to  that  described  at  Pine  Street 
and  Euclid  Avenue.  This  relief  sewer  is  12  i-2x 

15  feet  in  diameter,  and  is  constructed  from  the 
I  >'  -  Teres  River  eastwardly  2,830  feet,  at  a 
cost  Of  S55.745.87.  To  finish  the  work,  a 
length  of  about  2,950  feet  will  be  compara- 
tively more  expensive,  as  it  will  go  through  a 

;it  and  rock  excavation.  The  estimated 
ab.  mt  $100,000.     Further  relief  can  be 

plished  by  constructing  the  Poplar 
Street  sewer,  and  intercepting  the  sewers  on' 
Eighth,  Ninth.  Tenth,  Twelfth,  Eighteenth 
ami  Twentieth  Streets,  cutting  off  from  Mill 
Creek  sewer  about  1,000  acres.  This  proposed 
sewer  was  one  of  the  first  attempted,  and  soon 


SEXTON. 


after  the  constructon  of  the  Biddle  Street 
sewer,  a  section  12  feet  in  diameter  from  the 
river  to  Second  Street,  and  another  15  feet  in 
diameter  from  the  -alley  between  Broadway 
and  Sixth  Street,  westwardly  to  Ninth  Street, 
was  const  riveted.  The  work  was  then  aban- 
doned as  impracticable  on  account  of  very 
troublesome  quicksands.  But  it  is  now  con- 
ceded that,  with  modern  appliances,  the  sewer 
can  be  made  without  extraordinary  difficulties 
at  an  expense  of  about  $300,000. 

The  preparing  of  plans  for  the  extension  of 
the  sewer  system  is  now  very  much  facilitated 
by  a  topographical  survey,  made  under  the  au- 
thority of  ordinance  No.  14,846,  approved 
March  21,  1889.  The  survey  was  made  by  Mr. 
B.  H.  Colby,  the  present  sewer  commissioner, 
beginning  in  1889,  and  finished  in  1897.  It 
is  very  complete  and  satisfactory. 

The  total  length,  area  drained,  and  cost  of 
sewers  in  St.  Louis,  up  to  date,  is  as  follows: 


5  S 
iJ 

013 

<  H 

gn 

< 

* -a  - 

4^3-89 

n.470 

i  5,928,531.7s 
5,164,031.16 

District  sewers 

To  which   may  be  ndded  for  pri- 
vate sewers  of  a  permanent 
character  —  cost    unknown  — 
approximately 

4S6  00 

11,470 
530 

l?,ooo 

Si  1.092.562  8S 

The  following  officers  have  been  in  charge 
of  the  sewer  work  in  St.  Louis  since  the  begin- 
ning O'f  the  system :  Samuel  R.  Curtis,  city 
engineer,  from  1850  to  1853  ;  Henry  Kayser, 
city  engineer,  from  1853  to  1855  ;  J.  B.  Moul- 
ton,  city  engineer,  from  1855  to  1856 ;  Henry 
Kayser,  city  engineer,  from  1856  to  1857;  F. 
Hassendeubel,  city  engineer,  from  1857  to 
i860 ;  T.  J.  Horner,  city  engineer,  and  William 
Wise,  superintendent  of  sewers,  from  i860  to 
1867;  Ferd  BischofT,  city  engineer,  and  Will- 
iam Wise,  superintendent  of  sewers,  from  1867 
to  1871  ;  J.  B.  Moulton,  city  engineer,  and 
William  Wise,  superintendent  of  sewers,  from 
1871  to  1875 ;  Walter  Katte,  city  engineer, 
and  William  Wise,  superintendent  of  sewers, 
1875  t°  l&7&\  Charles  Pfeifer,  city  engineer, 
and  William  Wise,  superintendent  of  sewers, 
from  1876*0  1877;  Robert  Moore,  sewer  com- 
missioner, and  William  Wise,  assistant  sewer 
commissioner,  from  1877  to  1881  ;  William 
Wise,  sewer  commissioner,  and  Julius  Moul- 


ton, assistant  sewer  commissioner,  from  1881 
to  1883 ;  Robert  E.  McMath,  sewer  commis- 
sioner, and  William  Wise,  assistant  sewer 
commissioner,  from  1883  to  1891 ;  R.  R. 
Southard,  sewer  commissioner,  and  William 
Wise,  assistant  sewer  commissioner,  from  1891 
to  1895,  and  B.  H.  Colby,  sewer  commissioner, 
and  William  Wise,  assistant  sewer  commis- 
sioner, from  1895  to  the  present  time — 1899. 
William  Wise. 

Sexton,  Henry  Clay,  was  born  March 
29,  1828,  in  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis,  December  31  1893.  His 
parents  were  John  and  Phoebe  Sexton,  and 
the  family  to  which  he  belonged  settled  in 
Winchester,  Frederick  County,  Virginia,  his 
immigrant  ancestor  having  been  among  the 
earliest  colonists  of  that  region.  After  gradu- 
ating from  the  Wheeling  High  School,  in 
1844,  Mr.  Sexton  followed  his  father's  occu- 
pation, which  was  that  of  contractor  and 
builder,  until  1857,  the  family  having  in  the 
meantime  removed  to  St.  Louis.  In  1857  he 
was  made  chief  of  the  old  volunteer  fire  de- 
partment of  this  city,  and  in  that  capacity  be- 
came widely  known  throughout  the  country. 
He  was  distinguished  for  his  courage  and 
bravery,  good  judgment  and  his  kindness  at 
heart.  The  men  who  served  under  him  in  the 
fire  department  were  devotedly  attached  to 
him,  for,  although  he  was  a  strict  disciplin- 
arian, he  was  always  generous  and  forbearing. 
After  the  great  Chicago  fire  of  1871  he  was 
offered  a  salary  of  $15,000  a  year  to  take 
charge  of  the  fire  department  of  that  city,  but 
declined  the  offer,  preferring  to  remain  in  St. 
Louis.  From  1862  to  1875,  in  company  with 
his  brother,  John  Sexton,  he  carried  on  a  large 
contracting  and  building  business  in  St.  Louis, 
erecting  many  of  the  principal  buildings  of 
that  era,  among  which  were  the  Republican 
Building,  the  City  Hospital,  the  House  of  In- 
dustry and  others.  He  was  collector  of  water 
rates  in  St.  Louis  during  the  administration  of 
Mayor  King.  In  1862  General  Schofield  re- 
moved him  from  the  position  of  chief  of  the 
fire  department  and  confined  him  in  the  Gra- 
tiot Street  Prison  as  a  Southern  sympathizer. 
He  was  reappointed  chief  in  1869,  and  held  the 
office  until  1885,  when  he  resigned  to  become 
collector  of  internal  revenue,  which  office  he 
filled  during  President  Cleveland's  first  ad- 
ministration. In  his  early  life  he  was  a  Whig 
in  politics,  but  later  became  a  Democrat,  and 


2046 


SHAFFNER— SHAMROCK  SOCIETY 


continued  to  affiliate  with  that  party  as  long 
as  he  lived.  A  member  of  the  Southern 
Methodist  Church,  he  was  a  devout  Christian, 
and  for  many  years  was  superintendent  of  the 
Mound  Sunday-school.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  order,  of  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
of  the  order  of  Elks,  and  a  Knight  of  St.  Pat- 
rick. July  4.  1850,  he  married  Miss  Sara  La- 
vania  Lyon,  at  Davenport,  Iowa.  The  sur- 
viving children  born  of  this  union  are  Mrs. 
Jennie  McCaw,  Mrs.  Addue  Maxwell.  .Mrs. 
Lavania  Salter  and  Henry  Clay  Sexton. 

Shaffner,  Louis  II.,  was  born  in  St. 
Louis,  Missouri,  April  10,  1842,  son  of  Jacob 
and  Eliza  Shaffner.  The  elder  Shaffner,  a 
coppersmith  by  trade,  and  a  native  of  Zanes- 
ville,  Ohio,  located  in  St.  Louis  at  an  early- 
date.  After  acquiring  a  practical  education 
in  the  public  schools-  of  St.  Louis  young 
Shaffmr  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  car- 
penter's trade  with  Samuel  C.  McCormack, 
a  contractor  and  builder.  In  1874  he  en- 
gaged in  contracting  and  building  on  his 
own  account,  and  is  still  engaged  in  that  busi- 
ness, lie  frequently  employs  100  carpenters 
at  a  time,  besides  other  labor  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  his  building  contracts.  Among  the 
noted  buildings  erected  by  him  is  the  Bow- 
man Dairy  Company  Block,  Sixteenth  and 
Franklin  Avenue.  He  devotes  most  of  his 
time  to  the  construction  of  private  dwellings, 
among  which  are  many  of  the  finest  residences 
in  St.  Louis,  lie  is  a  good  judge  of  real  es- 
tate and  other  property,  and  has  been  fre- 
quently called  upon  by  his  neighbors  to  adju- 
dicate values.  lie  resides  in  his  original 
homestead,  which  he  has  occupied  continu- 
ous!) for  thirty-seven  years.  Mr.  Shaffner. 
dining  the  war,  was  engaged  in  rebuilding 
bridges  of  the  Xorih  Missouri  Railroad,  de- 
stroyed by  the  armies.  lie  is  a  Democrat, 
and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Democratic 
committee  in  his  precinct,  and  a  judge  of  elec- 
tion. I  le  is  a  Methodist  in  religious  belief  and 
prominent  as  a  member  of  the  Masonic  or- 
der, the  Knights  of  Honor  and  the  Legion  of 
Honor.  Mr.  Shaffner  has  been  twice  mar- 
ried; first,  to  Miss  Cora  Ulray,  of  St.  Louis, 
in  r876.  Mrs.  Cora  Shaffner  died  in  March, 
[887,  leaving  six  children— Eva  (deceased), 
Belle,  Daisy,  wife  of  Charles  Spiers;  Louis  S.. 
\rtliur  and  Alfred  Shaffner.  I  lis  second  mar- 
riage was  with  Miss  Rose  Paine,  of  St.  Louis. 


in  1889.     Two  children  have  been  born  of  this 

marriage — Rose  Ann  and  Mary  Shaffner. 

Shakespearean    Anniversary. — An 

interesting  event  took  place  in  St.  Louis,  April 
23,  [864,  being  the  celebration  of  the  three 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Shake- 
speare, for  tin-  benefit  of  the  Mississippi  Valley 
Sanitary  Fair.  It  was  held  in  Mercantile  Li- 
brary Hall.  Locust  and  Fifth  Streets,  and  was 
presided  over  by  Major-General  William 
Rosecrans,  commanding  the  department.  It 
was  the  mi  >st  noted  amateur  entertainment 
ever  given  in  the  city.  It  opened  with  Men- 
delssohn-Bartholdy's  overture  to  "Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream,"  with  a  full  orchestra 
conducted  by  Charles  Balmer.  followed  by  a 
reading  from  "As  You  Like  It."  by  Judge 
Wilson  Primm.  A  recitation  from  "Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream"  was  then  given  by  .Miss 
<  Ictavia  Wetmore,  a  teacher  in  the  public 
schools,  and  a  young  woman  of  decided  his- 
trionic talents.  There  were  in  the  first  part 
readings  from  "Hamlet."  "Othello"  and 
"Julius  (  acsar,"  by  A.  W.  Alexander.  J.  B. 
Pearson  and  M.  B.  Denman.  The  second 
part,  which  also  opened  with  an  overture,  was 
even  more  attractive.  In  this  Dr.  C.  \Y. 
Stev*  lis,  superintendent  of  the  County  Insane 
Asylum  ;  Rev.  Montgomery  Schuyler,  dean  of 
Christ  Church  Cathedral;  the  veteran  actor, 
Sol.  Smith  ;  United  States  Senator  Charles  D. 
Drake,  R.  J.  Morgan  and  Britton  A.  Hill  gave 
Shakespearean  selections.  The  programme 
was  interspersed  with  vocal  solos,  duets  and 
trios  by  the  highest  amateur  talent  of  the  city, 
including  Edwina  Dean  Lowe,  and  closed 
with  Locke's  celebrated  "Music  of  Macbeth." 
rendered  by  a  large  chorus  of  laches  and  genl 
tlemen,  supported  by  an  orchestra  composed 
of  the  city's  best  professional  talent,  and  con- 
ducted by  August  Waldauer. 

Shamrock  Society. — A  benevolent  so- 
ciety formed  in  St.  Louis  in  1854.  after  the 
memorable  riot  of  that  year,  among  the  viol 
thus  of  which  were  many  Irishmen.  The  or- 
ganization took  place  at  the  house  of  Patrick 
Moran,  at  the  corner  of  Eighth  and  Biddle 
Streets,  and  among  the  founders  of  the  sol 
ciety  wire  M.  J.  Dolan,  William  Huse,  Pat-k 
rick  (  ('Neil,  Edward  Lester  and  others.  Ed- 
ward Lester  was  the  first  president  of  the  or- 
ganization. It  provided  for  sick  and  death 
benefits.     The  society  was  partially  disrupted 


<' 


SHAPLEIGH. 


2047 


during  the  Civil  War,  but  at  its  close  was  re- 
organized and  entered  upon  a  prosperous  ca- 
reer. 

Shapleigh,    Augustus    Frederick, 

merchant,    was     born     in    Portsmouth,    New 
Hampshire,  January  9,   18 10,  son  of  Captain 
Richard    and    Dorothy  (Blaisdell)  Shapleigh. 
In  the  paternal  line  he  is  a  descendant  of  Alex- 
ander Shapleigh,  merchant  and  ship  owner,  of 
Devonshire,  England,  who  came  to  this  coun- 
try some  time  before  the  year   1635  as  agent 
for   Sir    Ferdinand    Gorges,  and    became    the 
progenitor   of    the   American    branch    of    the 
family.      This   immigrant   ancestor   settled    in 
the  colony  of  Massachusetts,  and  built  the  first 
house  at  Kittery  Point— now  in  the  State  of 
Maine — on  the  River   Piscataqua.     This  fact 
is  attested  by  the  following  entry  which  ap- 
!  pears  in  the  York  court  records  for  the  year 
1650:     "For   as    much    as    the    house   at   the 
river's  mouth,  where  Mr.  Shapleigh  first  built 
i  and  Hilton  now  dwelleth  ;  in  regard  it  was  first 
j  house   ther  bylt."     In   the   early   days    many 
J  important  trusts  under  the  British  crown  were 
!  held  by  the  descendants  of  Alexander  Shap- 
|  leigh,  and  portions  of  his  possessions  are  still 
I  owned  by  members  of  his  family,  constituting 
I  a  tenure  of  more  than  two  hundred    and  fifty 
years.     Major  Nicholas  Shapleigh,  one  of  the 
;■  sons  of  Alexander,  was  especially  prominent 
I  in  colonial  affairs  in  the  Province  of  Maine, 
I  serving  many  years  as  a  member  of  the  coun- 
I  cil,  and  as  treasurer  of    the    Province  from 
1649    to    1653.      He  was  commander  of    the 
militia  from  1656  to  1663,  made  a  treaty  with 
the  Sagamore  Indians  in   1678.  was  attorney 
for  the  lord  proprietor,  Robert  Mason,  and  a 
representative   in    the    Massachusetts    general 
:court  until  his  death.      From  Alexander  Shap- 
!  leigh  to  Augustus  F.  Shapleigh  the  line  of  de- 
j scent  is  through  Alexander  Shapleigh,  son  of 
[the  first  Alexander,  Captain  John  Shapleigh, 
■  Major  Nicholas  Shapleigh,  the  second,  Nich- 
olas    Shapleigh,    the    third:    Captain    Elisha 
(Shapleigh,    and    Captain    Richard    Shapleigh. 
(Captain  John  Shapleigh  was  killed  by  the  In- 
dians in  1706,  who,  at  the  same  time,  captured 
;his  son,  Major  Nicholas  Shapleigh,  and  car- 
ped him  captive  into  Canada.     Major  Nich- 
olas Shapleigh  served  for  a  number  of  years 
las  major  of  colonial  troops,  and  his  son,  Nich- 
olas Shapleigh,  served  in  the  colonial  wars  in 
[the  "Blue  Troupe  of  York,"  one  of  the  com- 
panies of    Sir  William   Pepperell's    regiment. 


Captain  Elisha  Shapleigh,  one  of  the  sons  of  the 
second  Nicholas,  raised  the  first  company  of 
the  Second  York  County  Regiment,  and  com- 
manded   it   as   captain    in    the    Revolutionary 
War.     Captain  Richard  Shapleigh,  the  father 
of   Augustus   F.   Shapleigh,   was   a   seafaring 
man,  and  was  master  and  owner  of  the  ship 
"<  iranville,"    which    was    wrecked     off     Rye- 
Beach,  New  Hampshire,  in  1813.     In  this  dis- 
aster Captain  Shapleigh  lost  his  life,  and  the 
son  was  left  a  half-orphan  at  fourteen  years  of 
age  to  assist  his  mother  in  the  care  of  the  fam- 
ily.    His  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Abner 
Blaisdell,  of    Portsmouth,    New    Hampshire, 
who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  as  ser- 
geant in  Captain  Titus   Salter's  company   of 
artillery,  at  Fort  Washington,  and  later  with 
Colonel  John  Langdon's  Company  of    Light 
Horse  Volunteers.    Soon  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  Augustus  F.  Shapleigh,  who  had  mas- 
tered the  rudiments  of  an  education,  obtained  a 
situation  as  clerk  in  a  hardware  store  at  Ports- 
mouth, New  Hampshire,  where  he  worked  one 
year  for  a  salary  of  fifty  dollars  and    boarded 
himself.    After  that  he  led  a  seafaring  life  for 
three  years,  in  the  course  of  which  he    made 
several  European  voyages.     Then,  at  the  so- 
licitation of  his  mother  and  sisters,  he  aban- 
doned the  sea  and  again  went  to  work-  in  a 
hardware  store,  accepting  a  situation  with  the 
firm  of  Rogers  Brothers  &  Company,  of  Phil- 
adelphia.    This  connection    began     in     1829, 
and  thirteen  years    of    faithful    and    efficient 
services  gained  for  him  a  junior  partnership 
in  the  establishment.     This  firm  extended   its 
operations  to  St.  Louis  in  1843.  and  Mr.  Shap- 
leigh was  sent  here  to  establish  the  hardware 
house    of     Rogers,    Shapleigh    &    Company, 
which  continued  in  existence  until  the  senior 
member  of  the  firm  died.     Thomas  D.   Dav 
was  then  admitted  to  the  partnership,  and  the 
firm  was  reorganized  and  became  Shapleigh, 
Day  &  Company.     Under  this  name  the  busi- 
ness was  conducted  for  sixteen  years,  and,  Mr. 
Day  then  retiring,  it  was- succeeded  by  the  firm 
of  A.  F.  Shapleigh  &    Company.     This    firm 
continued  in  existence  until   1880,  when  the 
enterprise  was  incorporated  as  the  A.  F.  Shap- 
leigh &  Cantwell    Hardware    Company.     In 
1888    Mr.  Cantwell  retired,  and  the  corporate 
name  was  changed    to  the  A.   F.   Shapleigh 
Hardware  Company,  which  is    still    retained. 
Since  1847    Mr.  Shapleigh  has  been  the  head 
of  this  widely  known  establishment,  and  since 
it  became  a  corporation,  has  filled  the  office  of 


2048 


SHARP— SHAW 


president.  He  has  trained  to  the  business,  as 
they  grew  up,  his  four  sons,  and  Frank  Shap- 
leigh is  now  vice-president,  Richard  W.  Shap- 
leigh  second  vice-president,,  and  Alfred  Lee 
Shapleigh  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  cor- 
poration. The  history  of  the  house  is  a  con- 
tinuous record  of  progress  and  prosperity,  and 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  its  establishment, 
with  Mr.  Shapleigh's  name  at  the  head  of  the 
firm,  finds  it  occupying  a  position  among  the 
great  business  houses  of  St.  Louis,  and  among 
the  most  widely  known  commercial  establish- 
ments of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  In  1886  the 
company  suffered  a  heavy  fire  loss,  but  the 
indomitable  energy  which  had  developed  the 
business  from  a  small  beginning  to  large  pro- 
portions speedily  rehabilitated  it  and  largely 
expanded  the  trade  of  the  house,  which  now 
extends  from  Indiana  and  Ohio  on  the  east, 
through  the  States  of  the  West,  Northwest 
and  Southwest,  to  the  Pacific  coast.  In  build- 
ing up  the  wholesale  hardware  trade  for  which 
St.  Louis  has  become  famous  Mr.  Shapleigh 
has  been  a  pioneer,  and  as  merchant  and  citi- 
zen he  has  gained  well-deserved  prominence. 
In  addition  to  his  merchandising  operations 
he  has  been  identified  with  the  State  Bank  of 
St.  Louis  as  trustee  and  director  since  1859, 
and  served  as  a  director  of  the  Merchants' 
National  Bank  from  1862  to  1890.  at  which 
time  he  resigned  the  latter  position  in  favor  of 
his  son,  Alfred  L.  Shapleigh.  lie  has  been 
president,  also,  of  the  Phoenix  Fire  Insurance 
Company,  vice-president  of  the  Covenant  Mu- 
tual Life  Insurance  Company,  and  interested 
in  the  Hope  Mining  Company  and  the  Granite 
Mountain  Mining  Company.  A  Presbyterian 
churchman,  he  has  long-  been  a  member  of 
the  Central  Presbyterian  Church,  and  polit- 
ical!} affiliated  with  the  Whig  party  in  early 
life,  and  since  that  party  ceased  to  exist,  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Republican  party.  He 
was  married  in  1838 to  Miss  Elizabeth  A.  Urn- 
stead,  of  Philadelphia,  and  of  eight  children 
1><  >rn  1  >f  their  unii  in.  five  si  ins  and  1  me  daughter 
are  now  living.  The  daughter  is  now  Mrs. 
J.  Will  Boyd,  and  the  sons  are  Frank,  Augus- 
tus P.,  Jr.,'  Dr.  John  I',.,  Richard  W.,  and  Al- 
fred Pee  Shapleigh. 

Sharp,  Fidelio  ('.,  lawyer,  was  born  in 
Kentucky  in  the  year  1820,  and  died  in  St. 
I  ouis  in  [875.  Ilis  parents  were  Absalom 
and  Maria  1  Rice)  Sharp,  and  he  was  the  grand- 
son of  Captain  Thomas  Sharp,  a  Revolution 


ary  patriot  of  tin-  Virginia  line.  In  Kentucky 
the  family  to  which  Mr.  Sharp  belonged  had 
many  representatives  noted  for  their  enter- 
prise and  ability,  and  from  an  early  day  they 
were'  influential  citizens  of  that  grand  old 
commonwealth.  Reared  and  educated  in 
Kentucky,  Fidelio  C.  Sharp  was  fitted  for  the 
law  by  a  liberal  education,  and  at  the  age  oi 
twenty-one  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  Two 
years  later,  and  in  the  year  1843,  he  came  to 
Missouri  and  settled  in  Lexington,  where  he 
fi  irmed  a  partnership  with  John  P.  Campbell. 
Later  he  practiced  in  partnership  with  Judge 
William  T.  Wood,  and  still  later  with  Judge 
Samuel  Sawyer,  of  that  city.  In  1857  he 
came  to  St.  Louis,  and  some  time  afterward 
became  associated  in  practice  with  Colonel 
James  (  ).  Broadhead,  at  a  later  date  United 
States  Minister  to  Switzerland,  and  one  of  the 
honored  public  men  of  Missouri,  as  well  as  an 
eminent  lawyer.  The  firm  thus  constituted 
became  celebrated  throughout  the  West  for  its 
successful  conduct  of  litigation,  and  it  is  the 
testimony  of  old  lawyers  of  St.  Louis  that  Mr. 
Sharp  had  hardly  an  equal  at  the  Missouri  bar 
in  the  preparation  and  trial  of  cases  in  the 
"nisi  prius"  courts.  For  many  years  he  was 
engaged  as  counsel  in  almost  all  the  important 
cases  which  occupied  the  attention  of  the  St. 
Louis  courts,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  law 
with  untiring  assiduity,  declining  offers  of 
political  preferment  and  allowing  nothing  to 
divert  him  from  the  duties  and  labors  of  his 
calling.  He  was  a  devotee  to  his  profession, 
but  withal  was  a  genial  gentleman  who  knew 
well  how  to  enjoy  the  amenities  of  life,  and 
whose  home  was  always  a  charmingly  hospit- 
able one.  He  was  twice  married,  and  was  sur- 
vived by  six  children.  His  son  and  name- 
sake, Fidelio  C  Sharp.  Jr..  is  now  a  well- 
known  member  of  the  St.  Louis  bar. 

Shaw,  Henry,  merchant  and  benefac- 
tor, was  born  in  Sheffield,  England,  July  24, 
1800.  His  father,  Joseph  Shaw,  was  a  native 
1  if  I  .eicester,  but  removed  to  Sheffield  at  a  very 
early  age.  The  mother,  Sarah  Hoole,  whom 
he  most  resembled  in  disposition,  was  a  native 
of  that  city.  The  father  was  a  manufacturer 
of  grates,  fire-irons,  etc.,  and  had  a  large  estab- 
lishment in  Green  Lane,  Sheffield,  which  was 
afterward  removed  to  Roscoe  Place,  both  of 
which  sites  have  long  since  disappeared  before 
the  advancing  tide  of  brick  and  mortar.  Prob- 
ably the  earliest  recollections  of  the  boy  were 


^^C#ny/KLZ£%u&<suS — -y 


SHAW. 


2049 


associated  with  the  factory  and  warehouse, 
but  he  showed  no  tendency  to  tread  in  the  pa- 
ternal footsteps  in  that  respect,  though  the 
business  habits  and  methods  he  was  thus 
brought  in  contact  with  at  that  period,  when 
the  mind  is  "wax  to  receive  and  marble  to  re- 
tain," were  of  inestimable  service  to  him  at  a 
later  day. 

His  primary  education  was  obtained  at 
Thorne,  a  village  not  far  from  his  native  town ; 
and  his  favorite  place  for  study,  we  are  told, 
was  an  arbor,  half-hidden  by  blossoming  vines 
and  surrounded  by  trees  and  flowers.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  lover  of  these  from  child- 
hood, and  with  his  two  sisters  passed  many 
happy  hours  in  the  little  garden  attached  to 
the  family  residence,  "planting  and  cultivating 
anemones  and  ranunculus,"  as  he  remembered 
and  told  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  eighty  years. 

From  Thorne  he  was  transferred  to  Mill 
Hill,  about  twenty  miles  from  London.  It  is 
what  is  termed  in  England  a  "Dissenting" 
school,  the  elder  Shaw  being  a  Baptist ;  but 
was  considered  among  the  best  private  insti- 
tutions of  learning  in  the  kingdom.  Here  he 
remained  some  six  years,  leaving  probably  in 
1817;  and  here  he  finished  that  part  of  his 
education  which  schools  could  give — the  edu- 
cation that  taught  him  how  to  educate  him- 
self in  the  long  and  busy  life  upon  which  he 
was  soon  to  enter.  Mill  Hill  gave  him  an 
average  knowledge  of  the  classics,  less  of 
Greek  than  of  Latin,  and  more  than  an  aver- 
age knowledge  of  mathematics,  which  he  de- 
veloped by  subsequent  study,  for  the  mere 
love  of  the  science  apparently.  He  was  for  a 
long  time  regarded  as  the  best  mathematician 
in  St.  Louis.  At  both  schools  he  was  taught 
French,  and  became  in  later  years  an  excel- 
lent French  scholar.  Undoubtedly  he  was 
introduced  at  Mill  Hill  to  other  modern  lan- 
guages— German,  Italian  and  Spanish — all  of 
which — except  perhaps  German — he  followed 
up  more  or  less  until  the  last  years  of  his  life, 
as  well-thumbed  grammars  and  dictionaries, 
and  a  good  selection  of  Italian  and  Spanish 
books,   abundantly  prove. 

With  this  preliminary  equipment  the  bov 
;took  his  place  in  the  ranks  of  men  by  assist- 
ing his  father  at  the  home  establishment  for  a 
iyear,  and  then,  in  1818,  came  with  him  to  Can- 
ada. His  manly  qualities  must  have  shown 
themselves  unmistakably  by  that  time,  for  the 
isame  year  his  father  sent  him  to  New  Orleans, 
!mainly,  it  is  understood,  with  the  object    of 


learning  the  mysteries  of  cotton-raising, 
though  other  business  of  no  great  consequence 
required  his  presence  there.  But  his  stay  in 
Louisiana  was  short ;  he  did  not  like  the  cli- 
mate, nor  were  there  any  present  or  prospect- 
ive financial  inducements  to  remain.  He 
was  now  his  own  master,  and  decided  to  ex- 
change the  South  for  the  North  and  try  his 
fortune  in  the  then  small  and  remote  French 
trading  post  called  St.  Louis.  Embarking  on 
the  "Maid  of  New  Orleans,"  after  a  long  and 
tedious  voyage  the  youthful  adventurer  ar- 
rived at  his  destination,  May  3,  1819.  A  ven- 
erable citizen — Mr.  Frederick  L.  Billon — saw 
the  steamer  come  to  anchor  at  the  foot  of  what 
is  now  Market  Street,  and  was  among  the  first 
to  welcome  the  stranger.  He  says :  "Mr. 
Shaw  had  come  from  England  with  a  stock  of 
cutlery  to  make  his  fortune  in  the  New  World. 
With  little  means,  he  began  business  on  the 
second  floor  of  a  building  which  he  found  for 
rent,  and  for  a  time  lived,  cooked,  and  sold  his 
goods  in  this  one  room.  I  have  sat  with  him 
there  many  a  time,  playing  chess  during  the 
long  evenings.  He  cared  little  for  society, 
and,  while  he  went  out  to  parties  and  balls  oc- 
casionally, he  seemed  to  avoid  making  ac- 
quaintances among  the  girls  of  that  period." 
The  reason  of  this  was — so  thinks  Mr.  Billon 
— "that  he  had  come  to  make  money  solely, 
with  the  expressed  intention  of  some  day  re- 
turning to  his  native  heath  to  enjoy  the  re- 
sults of  his  early  years  of  labor.  He  intended 
marrying  some  English  girl,  and  for  that  rea- 
son avoided  making  female  friends,  fearing  he 
might  fall  in  love  and  thus  spoil  his  well-de- 
fined plans." 

The  capital  which  bought  the  "small  stock 
of  cutlery"  and  gave  the  young  man  his  first 
start  in  life  was  furnished  by  his  uncle,  Mr. 
James  Hoole,  who  lived  to  see  the  splendid 
success  of  the  perilous  investment,  and  for 
whose  memory  his  nephew  cherished  the  pro- 
foundest  respect. 

While,  very  naturally  and  properly,  the 
main  object  of  Mr.  Shaw  at  this,  the  decisive 
period  of  his  career,  was  to  "make  money," 
and  thereby  secure  that  financial  independence 
necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  higher 
purposes,  and  while  in  order  to  do  this  he  will- 
ingly denied  himself  many  youthful  enjoy- 
ments, he  did  not  push  his  prudent  self-denial 
beyond  reasonable  limits.  Then  and  always 
he  knew  how  to  harmonize  business  and  pleas- 
use,  how  to  use  both  without  abusing  either. 


2050 


SHAW 


and  so  to  obtain  the  benefits  of  both  with  the 
fewest  possible  disadvantages.  .  .  .  W  hen 
the  balance  sheet  for  1839  was  struck  it 
showed,  to  the  great  surprise  of  Air.  Shaw,  a 
nel  gain  for  the  year  of  $25,000.  He  could 
nol  believe  bis  own  figures,  and  so  went  over 
them  again  and  again  until  he  could  no  longer 
doubt  the  fact.  Telling  the  story  many  years 
afterward,  he  said  it  seemed  to  him  then  that 
"this  was  more  money  than  any  man  in  my 
circumstances  ought  to  make  in  a  single  year," 
and  he  resolved  then  and  there  to  go  out  of 
active  business  at  the  first  opportunity.  The 
opportunity  presented  itself  very  early  in  the 
following  year,  and  was  promptly  improved 
by  the  sale  of  his  entire  stock  of  merchandise. 
So  at  forty  years  of  age — only  the  noon  of  life 
— with  all  his  physical  and  mental  powers  un- 
impaired and  vigorous,  Henry  Shaw  was  a 
free  man — and  the  possessor  of  $250,000 — 
equivalent  to  $1,000,000  in  our  day — with 
which  to  enjoy  that  freedom.  The  practical 
philosophy — usually  called  common  sense,  be- 
cause,  perhaps,  it  is  so  very  uncommon — 
which  was  the  ruling  feature  of  his  character, 
was  nev<  r  n  ore  clearly  and  happily  displayed 
than  in  this  retirement.  To  it  he  owed  what 
has  secured  his  grateful  and  generous  remem- 
brance forever;  to  it  we,  and  those  who  will 
come  after  us,  owe  the  rare  and  precious  gifts 
of  perfected  Xature,  whose  "infinite  variety 
agi   can  not  wither  nor  custom  stale." 

In  September,  1840,  Mr.  Shaw  made  his  first 
visit  to  Europe,  stopping  on  the  way  at  Roch- 
ester, Xew  York,  where  his  parents  and  sisters 
resided.  The  youngest  sister,  now  Airs. 
Morisse,  accompanied  him  to  England,  from 
whence,  after  a  length}'  stay  among  relatives 
and  friends,  he  proceeded  to  the  Continent  for 
an  1  tended  tour.  Returning  to  St.  Louis  in 
the  autumn  of  1S42,  he  arranged  his  affairs  for 
another  absence  in  Europe,  which  lasted  about 
three  years,  during  which  time  he  visited  all 
the  then  accessible  European  localities,  to- 
gether with  Constantinople  and  Egypt.  A 
contemplated  journey  to  Palestine  was  ar- 
rested by  the  prevalence  of  the  plague.  The 
journals  kept  and  letters  written  in  the  course 
of  these  two  absences  abroad  show,  what 
might  have  been  expected,  that  Air.  Shaw  did 
in  it  travel  mereh  tor  the  sake  of  traveling,  but 
to  see  and  hear  what  was  most  worth  seeing 
and  hearing. 

Early  in  1S51  Mr.  Shaw  went  abroad  for  the 
last   time,  drawn   thither  bv   the   first    World's 


Fair,  then  being  held  in  London.  This  final 
visit  has  a  special  and  peculiar  interest  to  us 
from  the  fact  that  out  of  it  grew,  indirectly, 
the  Alissouri  Botanical  Garden  and  Tower 
Grove  Park.  According  to  his  own  state- 
ment, it  was  while  walking  through  the 
grounds  of  Chatsworth — the  most  magnificent 
private  residence  in  Europe — that  the  fruitful 
idea  first  dawned  upon  him.  He  said  to  him- 
self: "Why  may  1  not  have  a  garden,  too;  I 
have  enough  land  and  money  fi  >r  something 
of  the  same  sort  in  a  smaller  way."  That  idea 
could  not  have  had  a  more  lovely  or  more 
appropriate  birthplace  than  the  spot  upon 
which  the  hereditary  chiefs  of  the  great  house 
of  Devonshire  have  for  nearly  three  hundred 
years  lavished  all  the  resources  of  ample  wealth 
and  cultivated  taste — the  historic  domain 
which  William  the  Conqueror  gave  to  his  natu- 
ral son, William  Peveril — which  Sir  Cavendish 
bought,  and  began  to  improve,  in  the  reign  1  if 
Elizabeth ;  which  for  thirteen  years  was  the 
prison  of  Elizabeth-^  cousin  and  enemy,  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots :  which  before  and  since  has 
been  famous  in  English  song  and  store,  and 
which  to-day  is  a  sight  well  worth  crossing  the 
ocean  to   see. 

Air.  Shaw  returned  in  December,  1S5  r .  The 
mansion  at  Tower  Grove  had  been  finished  in 
[849,  and  the  one  at  the  corner  of  Seventh 
and  Locust  Streets  was  then  being  built. 
From  this  time  forward  he  was  in  St.  Louis, 
with  the  exception  of  short  summer  vacations 
at  the  Atlantic  coast  or  Northern  lakes.  Ap- 
parently a  man  of  elegant  leisure,  he  was  in 
reality  a  very  busy  man  for  the  next  thirty 
years.  An  idler  he  never  was  until  physical 
weakness  compelled  him  to  be  such.  The 
idea  born  at  Chatsworth  was  developing  and 
taking  shape. 

In  1857  the  late  Dr.  Engelman,  then  in  Eu- 
rope, was  commissioned  in  a  general  was  by 
Air.  Shaw  to  examine  botanical  gardens  and 
obtain  such  suggestions  as  he  might  deem  of 
value.  The  Alissouri  Garden  was  begun,  by 
trenching  and  other  preliminary  preparation, 
in  that  year.  About  the  same  time  a  corre- 
spondence was  begun  with  Sir  William  J. 
Hooker,  then  director  of  Kew  Gardens,  who 
wrote,  under  date  August  10,  1857:  "Very 
few  appendages  to  a  garden  of  this  kind  are 
of  more  importance  for  instruction  than  a  li- 
brary and  economic  museum,  and  these  grad- 
ually increase,  like  a  rolling  snowball."  This 
appears  to  have  decided  Air.  Shaw  to  provide 


SHAW 


2051 


a  small  library  and  museum,  the  building  for 
which  was  erected  in  1858-9.  The  selection 
of  books  was  largely  entrusted  to  Dr.  Engel- 
man,  in  consultation  with  Hooker,  Decaisne, 
Alexander  Braun,  and  others  of  his  botanical 
friends.  At  the  same  time  Dr.  Engelmann 
urged  upon  Air.  Shaw  the  purchase  of  the 
large  herbarium  of  the  then  recently  deceased 
Professor  Bernhardt,  of  Erfurth,  Germany, 
which  was  offered  for  sale  at  a  very  small  price. 

In  the  summer  of  1866  Mr.  Shaw  was  for- 
tunate enough  to  secure  the  services  of  Mr. 
James  Gurney,  from  the  Royal  Botanical  Gar- 
den, in  Regent's  Park,  London,  whose  prac- 
tical knowledge  and  experience,  and  faithful 
and  conscientious  devotion  to  his  various  du- 
ties, won  the  entire  confidence  of  his  employer, 
and  contributed  very  largely  to  make  garden 
and  park  what  they  are  now.  Mr.  Shaw's 
personal  supervision  of  both  was,  however, 
never  abandoned ;  and  in  this  congenial  em- 
ployment, and  in  perfecting  arrangements  for 
the  continuance  of  the  noble  work  he  had  so 
well  begun,  the  last  twenty-five  years  of  his 
life  were  happily  and  appropriately  spent. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  1889,  he  received  nu- 
merous visitors  to  congratulate  him  upon  the 
commencement  of  his  ninetieth  year.  He  was 
weak  physically,  though  able  to  meet  them  in 
the  drawing-room  at  Tower  Grove,  and  his 
mind  was  as  clear  as  ever.  This,  however, 
was  his  last  appearance  in  public.  An  attack 
of  malaria  upon  an  already  enfeebled  system 
speedily  dissipated  all  hopes  of  recovery,  and 
he  died  at  3  125  Sunday  morning,  August  25th. 
The  death,  peaceful  and  painless,  occurred  in 
his  favorite  room  on  the  second  floor  of  the  old 
homestead,  by  the  window  of  which  he  sat 
nearly  every  night  for  more  than  thirty  years 
until  the  morning  hours,  absorbed  in  the  read- 
ing which  had  been  the  delight  of  his  life. 
This  room  was  always  plainly  furnished,  con- 
taining only  a  brass  bedstead,  tables,  chairs, 
and  the  few  books  he  loved  to  have  near  him. 
The  windows  looked  out  upon  the  old  garden, 
which  was  the  first  botanical  beginning  at 
Tower  Grove.  On  Saturday,  August  31st, 
after  such  ceremonial  as  St.  Louis  never  be- 
fore bestowed  upon  any  deceased  citizen, 
Henry  Shaw  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  mauso- 
leum long  prepared  in  the  midst  of  the  garden 
he  had  created — not  for  himself  merely,  but 
for  all  the  generations  that  shall  come  after 
him,  and  who,  enjoying  it.  will  "rise  up  and 
call  him  blessed."     There,  amid  the  trees,  the 


grass,  and  the  flowers  which  were  so  near  and 
dear  to  him  from  infancy  to  old  age ;  with  the 
soft  evening  sky  bending  over  him  like  a  ben- 
ediction, and  the  vesper  song  of  birds  min- 
gling with  the  farewell  hymn,  he  was  left  to 
sleep  the  sleep  that  knows  no  waking.  And 
so  the  long  and  useful  life  was  rounded  to  its 
close. 

America  was  Air.  Shaw's  country,  not 
merely  by  adoption,  but  by  deliberate  and  well- 
considered  choice — a  choice  which  he  never 
regretted,  and  of  which  he  was  always  proud. 
When  he  retired  from  business  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  and  with  wealth  amply 
sufficient  in  those  days  for  the  gratification  of 
tastes  far  more  luxurious  than  were  his.  It 
would  have  enabled  him  to  live  in  England, 
or  in  any  part  of  the  Continent,  much  more 
easily  and  pleasantly,  as  a  gentleman  of  leis- 
ure, than  it  was  then  possible  to  do  in  Amer- 
ica. He  had  nothing  except  personal  prefer- 
ence to  keep  him  here,  and  very  much,  one 
would  suppose,  to  induce  him  to  take  up  per- 
manent residence  abroad.  Yet  after  long  and 
repeated  absences — which,  in  most  cases, 
would  have  ended  in  such  residence — he  re- 
turned to  St.  Louis  to  live  and  die ;  to  begin, 
carry  forward,  and  consummate  the  life  work 
with  which  his  name  will  be  forever  asso- 
ciated. 

Yet  while  Air.  Shaw  was  so  thoroughly 
American  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  he 
was  as  thoroughly  English  in  all  those  heredi- 
tary traits,  ideas,  and  habits  which  are  born 
in  us,  and  not  made  by  us,  and  which  inevita- 
bly take  their  shape  and  color  from  the  soil 
and  stock  from  which  we  spring.  "Blood  is 
thicker  than  water,"  and  the  English  blood 
transmitted  by  a  long  line  of  unmixed  English 
ancestry  was  always  strong  in  him.  He  did 
not  love  England  the  less  because  he  loved 
America  more,  and  his  attachment  for  the  land 
of  his  birth  remained  deep  and  ardent — though, 
undemonstrative — to  the  last.  He  liked  to 
have  about  him  things  which  reminded  him 
of  his  old  home.  Much  of  his  furniture  in 
both  his  town  and  country  house  was  of  Eng- 
lish manufacture  of  fifty  years  ago ;  most  of 
the  pictures  and  prints  upon  the  walls  were  of 
English  subjects,  and  he  preferred  to  read  his 
favorite  authors  in  the  English  editions, 
through  which  he  first  knew  them.  He  was 
systematic  in  everything,  as  Englishmen  of  his 
generation  were  much  more  than  they  are 
now.     Systematic  in  personal  habits — eating, 


SHAW— SHELLEY  CLUB. 


drinking,  sleeping,  exercise  and  recreation — 
to  which  regularity,  guided  always  by  pru- 
dence, his  remarkable  health  to  advanced  age 
was  largely  due.  Systematic  above  all  in  his 
business.  Promptness  and  punctuality  were 
cardinal  virtues  with  him.  He  put  off  nothing 
until  to-morrow  that  could  as  well  be  done  to- 
day. Whatever  he  did  himself  was  well  done, 
and  what  he  could  not  do  himself  he  placed  in 
competent  hands,  and  whenever  practicable 
gave  it  careful  personal  supervision.  His 
penmanship  was  clear  and  remarkably  hand- 
some, and  the  books  which  contained  the  rec- 
ords of  his  public  and  private  business  would 
do  honor  to  the  best  professional  accountant. 
He  made  out  the  pay-rolls  of  both  the  garden 
and  park  up  to  the  month  of  his  death,  and 
then  allowed  another  to  do  it  only  because  ut- 
terly unable  himself  to  hold  a  pen.  He  man- 
aged business  matters  on  strictly  business 
principles,  and  in  so  doing  knew  no  difference 
between  a  friend  and  a  stranger.  He  would 
take  no  advantage,  however  legal,  of  either: 
but  he  expected  both  the  friend  and  the  stran- 
ger to  be  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  financial 
obligations  and  contracts,  as  he  himself  was 
— and  "his  word"  was  ever  "as  good  as  his 
bond."  He  was  a  merchant  of  the  old  school, 
and  his  ideas  of  business  honesty  and  honor 
belonged  to  the  past  rather  than  to  the  pres- 
ent ;  nor  did  he  ever,  under  any  circumstances, 
change  them  in  practice  to  suit  present  condi- 
tions. 

[Editor's  Note. — The  foregoing  sketch  of 
Air.  Shaw  is  a  part  of  a  comprehensive  review 
of  his  career  written  by  Mr.  Thomas  Dim- 
mock,  and  published  in  "The  Missouri  Botan- 
ical <  iarden."] 

Shaw,  Hiram,  was  born  in  Castleton, 
Rutland  County.  Vermont,  May  10,  1806,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis  April  30,  1869.  He  oame  to 
St.  F.ouis  in  1S31,  and  was  one  of  the  early  to- 
bacco  manufacturers  of  St.  Louis,  he  having 
been,  in  part,  the  founder  of  the  present  widely 
known  Liggett  &  Meyers  Tobacco  Manufac- 
tory. He  was  "He  of  the  originators  of  the 
Washington  Fire  Company  of  the  old  volun- 
teer lire  department,  and  was  president  of  that 
company  during  almost  the  entire  period  of 
its  existence. 

Shaw's  Garden. — See  "Missouri  Bo- 
tanical Garden." 


Sheldon,  Walter  L.,  who  has  achieved 
distinction  among  the  moral  and  religious 
teachers  of  the  United  States,  was  bom  Sep- 
tember 5,  1858,  in  Rutland,  Vermont,  son  of 
Preston  and  Cornelia  (Hatch)  Sheldon.  His 
vouth  was  passed  in  Middlebury,  Vermont, 
and  he  studied  two  years  at  Middlebury  Col- 
lege. At  the  end  of  that  time  he  entered 
Princeton  University,  from  which  institution 
he  was  graduated  in  the  class  of  1880.  He 
then  traveled  a  year  in  Europe  and  the  East, 
and  for  two  years  was  a  student  in  the  depart- 
ment of  philosophy  at  the  universities  of  Ber- 
lin and  Leipzig,  in  Germany.  Upon  his  return 
to  this  country  he  worked  for  two  years  with 
the  Society  of  Ethical  Culture  of  New  York 
City.  In  the  spring  of  1886  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  to  give  three  lectures  at  Memorial  'Hall 
on  "Ethical  Religion."  The  following  au- 
tumn he  was  called  to  ibecome  the  lecturer  of 
the  new  Ethical  Society  of  St.  Louis,  which 
was  started  by  the  impulse  of  the  lectures 
which  had  been  given  by  Mr.  Sheldon  a  few 
months  before.  He  has  been  the  lecturer  of 
that  society  since  that  time.  He  founded  the 
Self-Culture  Hall  Association  as  an  education  al 
movement  for  wage-earners,  and  has  been  di- 
rect! it  of  the  educational  work  of  that  associa- 
tion since  it  came  into  existence.  Other  im- 
portant undertakings  have  grown  up  through 
the  indirect  influence  of  Mr.  Sheldon,  in  Which, 
however,  he  has  kept  his  name  in  the  back- 
ground. In  1896  a  volume  of  his  lectures,  un- 
der the  title  "An  Ethical  Movement,"  was  pub- 
lished by  the  Macmillan  Company,  in  New 
York  and  London.  Two  other  volumes  of  his 
lectures  are  now  in  press,  one  in  Chicago,  and 
one  in  London.  He  married,  in  1892,  Miss 
Annie  Plartshorne,  daughter  of  Charles  Harts- 
horne,  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 

Shelley  Club.  —The  idea  of  the  Shelley 
Club  of  St.  Louis  had  its  birth  in  the  mind  of 
Mrs.  Edward  C.  Sterling,  as  early  as  the  spring 
of  1889,  when,  with  the  hope  of  making  a  cen- 
ter for  the  intellectual  and  literary  life  of  the 
women  of  St.  Louis,  who  had  hitherto  'been 
working  in  separate  groups,  she  sent  out  a 
programme,  from  house  to  house,  among  her 
friends,  asking  each  to  choose  a  subject  for  a 
paper.  The  following  are  among  the  topics 
offered  for  selection :  "Shelley's  Place  in  Lit- 
erature." "Shelley,  the  Man  and  the  Poet," 
"Shelley's  Friends  and  His  Critics,"  "Shelley's 
C01 1  temporaries,"  "Shelley's  Ideas  of  Society," 


SHEPARD. 


2053 


"Shelley's  Political  Views,"  "Shelley  and  the 
Godwins,"  '"Shelley  and  Byron,"  "Shelley's 
Views  of  Love,"  "Shelley's  Views  of  Religion," 
and  "'Shelley's  Views  of  Nature."  Papers 
were  also  written  on  all  of  the  important 
poems. 

Some  forty  women  responded  to  this  call, 
each  pledging  herself  to  write  a  paper  lon  a  se- 
lected topic,  and  to  present  it  at  the  appointed 
time  during  the  coming  winter.  In  November 
of  1889  a  meeting  was  called  for  orgianiizaJtian, 
at  which  Mrs.  W.  E.  Fischel  presided,  when 
Mrs.  Edward  C.  Sterling  was  chosen  president, 
and  Mrs.  Anthony  H.  Blaisdell,  secretary. 
The  Shelley  Ohio  met  at  the  homes  of  its  mem- 
bers ;  it  had  no  initiation  fee,  no  dues,  it  ad- 
mitted no  visitors,  and  the  only  condition  of 
membership — when  invited — was  to  present  a 
stipulated  part  of  the  day's  programme.  The 
club  continued  one  season  only,  namely,  the 
winter  of  1889-90,  dissolving  then  to  reorgan- 
ize as  the  Wednesday  Club  of  St.  Louis,  re- 
electing the  same  officers. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Shelley  Club  was 
held  at  the  home  of  the  president,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Sterling,  November,  1889.  The  subject  of  the 
paper  was  "Shelley's  Place  in  Literature,"  by 
Mrs.  Blalisdell.  The  last  meeting  of  the  club 
was  held  in  May,  1890,  at  the  home  of  Mrs. 
George  W.  Allen,  when  the  year's  work  was 
closed  with  the  reading  of  the  following  verses 
by  Mrs.  Rufus  J.  Lackland: 

"  TO  MARY  SHELLEY. 


"Thine  to  be  the  crown,  and  thine  the  palm, 

( )h,  wounded  heart  of  Mary  ! 
And  thine  the  precious  healing  balm, 

God's  love  that  can  not  vary ! 
No  mortal  tone  could  answer  thine. 

Thou  note  of  perfect  sweetness — 
Within  the  soul  of  love  divine, 

Thy  heart  must  find  completeness. 


cad  thv 


vhite 


the 


in  joy  elate 

No  more  their  drooping  sh 
With  thee  could  soar  no  earth-bou 

The  heavenly  dove  reclaims  thee 
On,  on,  and  up  !     Thou  constant  sc 

God's  love  that  failelh  never. 
Will  be  thy  bright  and  happy  goal 

Forever  and  forever  !  " 


Among  the  members  of  the  Shelley  Club 
were  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen,  Mrs.  E.  C.  Sterling, 
Mrs.  R.  J.  Lackland,  Mrs.  Hugh  McKittrick, 
Mrs.  Henry  Stimson,  Miss  Beeson,  Miss  Mary 
McCulloch,  Mrs.  Daniel  S.Tuttle,  Mrs.  Charles 
Damon,  Mrs.  Edwin  Harrison,  Mrs.  John  W. 
Harrison,    Mrs.    O.    B.   Pilley,    Mrs.    Era'stus 


Wells,  Miss  Yeatman,  Mrs.  Charles  Briggs, 
Mrs.  Edwin  DeWolf,  Mrs.  Dexter  Tiffany, 
Mrs.  John  Tiffany,  Mrs.  William  L.  Huse. 
Airs.  \V.  E.  Fischel,  Mrs.  James  N.  Norms, 
Mrs.  C.  R  Suter.  Mrs.  Henry  Eliot.  Mrs.  Ed- 
ward Holden.  Mrs.  D.  H.  Smith,  Miss  Sarah 
E.  Cole,  Airs.  J.  J.  Cole,  Miss  Jennie  Jones, 
Miss  Dozier,  Mrs.  Wiliam  E.  Ware,  Mrs. 
Learned,  Miss  Cornelia  Fischer,  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Rice,  Mrs.  Gustave  Baumgarten,  Mrs.  John 
Green,  Mrs.  William  Schuyler,  Miss  Bruiere 
Mrs.  George  Plant,  Miss  Amelia  Fruehte,  Miss 
Stevenson,  Mrs.  E.  B.  Leigh,  Mrs.  Clara  Free- 
born, Miss  Gertrude  Garrigues.  and  Mrs.  An- 
thony H.  Blaisdell. 

Mary  McConnell  Blaisdell. 

Shepard,   Elilm    HotHikiss,  in    his 

day  one  of  the  most  distinguished  citizens  of 
St.  Louis,  was  born  October  15,  1795,  at  Hali- 
fax, Windham  County,  Vermont,  and  died  in 
St.  Louis  March  19,  1876.  His  parents,  Able 
Shepard  and  Sallie  Dalrymple,  were  married 
at  Colerain,  Franklin  County,  Massachusetts. 
He  was  the  eldest  of  eleven  children  born  to 
them,  and  passed  the  early  years  of  his  life  in 
Boston.  The  elder  Shepard  had  been  placed 
in  business  by  his  father  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  later  became  confi- 
dential clerk  to  a  firm  engaged  in  trade  in 
Canton,  China.  Afterward,  he  traded  as  a 
"merchant  in  the  East  Indies,  until  1806,  when 
he  purchased  a  farm  near  Sackett's  Harbor, 
Jefferson  County,  New  York.  To  this  farm 
he  removed  his  family,  and  there  be  passed 
the  remainder  of  his  life,  and  is  buried,  with 
other  members  of  his  family,  in  the  Shepard 
burying  ground  at  that  place.  Elihu  H.  Shep- 
ard received  his  earliest  educational  training 
from  his  paternal  grandmother,  Esther  Reed 
Shepard,  who  gave  him  his  greatest  inspira- 
tion, and  taught  him  the  value  of  the  classics 
which  he  learned  to  love.  He  made  his  last 
visit  to  her  in  1814,  when  she  was  eighty-five 
years  of  age,  and  read  both  Latin  and  Greek  to 
her  great  delight.  She  was  a  classical  scholar, 
a  rare  accomplishment  for  women  in  that  day. 
When  the  War  of  181 2  began.  Mr.  Shepard 
had  entered  Clinton  College,  but  abandoned 
his  studies  to  volunteer  in  his  countrv's  serv- 
ice. This  interruption  and  his  father's  death 
in  1815  checked  his  collegiate  course,  but  he 
continued  his  studies  independentlv.  After- 
ward, he  studied  law  under  the  preceptorship 
of  Judge  Silas  Stowe,  of  Lowville,  and  at  in- 


205  J 


SHEPARD. 


tervals  at  h  >me  and  elsewhere  for  a  peri  >d  of 
eight  vears,  but  never  became  a  licensed  law- 
yer, although  the  knowledge  of  the  law  which 
lis  obtained  ,vas  of  great  value  to  him  in 
his  subsequent  business  career.  In  1816  he 
began  teaching  school,  in  Martinsburgh,  New 
York,  and  afterward  taught  two  years  in  Low- 
ville  Acadcmj .  of  Lewis  County,  in  that  State. 
],,  [819  he  spenl  Four  months  in  Upper  Canada 
ng  on  the  Masonic  degrees  bo  the  Ma- 
sons of  the  Forty-ninth  Regimen*  of  British 
[nfantrv,  then  stationed  at  Kingston.  At  the 
end  of  thai  time  he  went  to  New  York  1 
where  Ire  joined  the  Columbian  Expedition, 
and  was  made  purser  of  the  Columbian  Navy. 
The  expedition  failed,  and  he  left  Jersey  City, 
January  1.  [820,  for  the  West.  After  mak- 
ing a  circuitous  journey  by  land  and  water  he 
stopped  at  Turkey  Hill,  a  settlement  about  six 
miles  from  Belleville,  Illinois.  There  the  pe  >- 
pie  built  a  school  house  for  him,  in  which  he 
taught  two  years,  among  Ids  pupils  being  Miss 
Man  Th  >mas,  who  became  his  assistant,  and 
n-i  lil-  wife.  In  1823  he  removed  to 
St.  Louis,  and  became  professor  of  languages 
in  St.  Louis  I  diversity.  He  held  that  position 
until  [828,  when  he  opened  a  private  school, 
which  was  one  of  the  famous  local  institutions 
of  ilie  cii\  m  its  day,  and  which  'be  conducted 
until  [836.  He  then  interested  himself  in  the 
e  tablishment  of  the  public  school  system  in 
St.  Louis,  formulating  the  plan  for  the  first 
public  school  committee.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  committee  of  three  who  examined  the 
first  teachers  for  the  St.  Louis  public  schools, 
and  donated  to  the  public  school  directors  the 
lot  on  Marine  Avenue,  upon  which  the  "Shep- 
ard School,  Xo.  1."  is  now  located.  He  also 
donated  to  the  city  of  St.  Louis  a  lot  on  Car- 
ondelel  Avenue  a~  .1  site  for  a  market  house, 
and  what  was  known  as  the  "Shepard  Market" 
occupied  this  lot  until  it  was  removed  to  give 
place  in  a  lire  engine  house,  still  in  use.  lie 
was  a  member  of  the  committee  which  drafted 
the  cons'titution  of  the  "Central  Fire  Com- 
pany," a  volunteer  organization,  and  was  its 
secreban  as  long  as  that  office  was  without 
emolument,  and  no  longer.  ITe  took  an  active 
pari  in  the  erection  of  Masonic  Hall,  ait  the 
1  orn  T  of  Seventh  and  Market  Streets,  and  of 
the  first  Planters'  House,  and  was  a  stock- 
holder in  the  companies  which  erected  both 
buildings.  For  a  time  he  engaged  profitably 
in  steamboaiting.  bu'l  did  nut  enjoy  a  personal 
•are  of  these  interests,  and  disposed  of  them. 


Through  a  circular  which  he  sent  out,  July  10, 
1  Son.  Mr.  Shepard  was  the  originator  of  the 
Missouri  Historical  Society,  was  one  of  the 
most  active  promoters  of  the  organization,  a 
charter  member  of  the  society,  its  first  secre- 
tary, in  [866,  and  its  secretary  again  in  186S  or 
1  Si  Hi.  In  [850  he  invested  in  lands  in  Wash- 
ington County,  Missouri,  and  in  company  with 
rick  Woolford  began  the  manufacture 
of  pottery  front  kaolin  clay.  The  settlement 
which  they  founded  in  connection  with  their 
manufactory  was  called  Kaolin.  In  1852  he 
purchased  his  partner's  interest  in  the  lands 
and  buildings,  at  that  place,  and  until  1861 
.-pent  much  of  his  time  and  means  in  the  im- 
pr  ivement  of  his  Kaolin  estate,  and  the  devel- 
opment of  the  industry  of  manufacturing  kao- 
lin ware.  There  he  erected  an  extensive  pot- 
tery, to  which  he  brought  skilled  potter.-  from 
Staffordshire,  England,  and  into  which  he  in- 
troduced the  most  approved  appliances  for  tiie 
manufacture  of  pottery.  The  clay  was  found 
in  great  abundance,  what  is  technically  known 
as  the  "Biscuit"  proved  perfect,  and  the  enter- 
prise was  pronounced  a  great  success.  I  hit 
the  imported  workmen  grew  restless,  and  when 
the  Civil  War  broke  out  the  work  ceased. 
Then  came  the  destruction  of  the  buildings, 
and  other  ravages  of  the  War,  which  laid  waste 
1  lie  establishment  at  Kaolin,  and,  in  1864.  Mr. 
Shepard  returned  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  spent 
the  remainder  of  his  life  in  comparative  re- 
tirement. At  the  beginning  of  the  War  of 
[812,  .Mr.  Shepard  volunteered  as  a  private 
soldier  for  the  first  thirty  days'  service.  He 
took  part  in  the  fights  at  Sackett's  Harbor, 
(Jueeiistown  and  Kingston,  and  was  with  the 
Sixteenth  Regiment  of  Infantry  when  they 
were  ambushed  by  the  British  and  Indians  at 
night.  Afterward  he  was  at  Ogdensburgh,  at 
French  Hills,  at  Sandy  Creek,  and  at  Lundy's 
Lane,  and  was  in  action  on  ten  battlefields. 
May  16,  1846,  he  enlisted  for  six  months  for 
service  111  the  Mexican  War.  although  he  was 
then  over  fift\'  yeafs  of  age.  He  entered  as  a 
private  soldier,  Company  A — the  St.  Louis 
( '.ravs — of  the  St.  Louis  Legion  of  Infantry, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Alton  R.  Ea.ston.  He 
returned  from  Texas  with  his  company,  and 
May  10,  1847.  enlisted  again  for  the  war.  being 
commissioned  captain  of  a  company  of  his  own 
raising.  This  company  became  Company  A, 
of  the  Missouri  Battalion  of  Infantry.  I  Aider 
Colonel  East  on,  he  was  at  Sante  Fe  and  El 
Paso,  was  provost  marshal  of  Chihuahua,  and 


y}:. 


SHERIFF—  SHF.RM  AX. 


2055 


edited  the  "Chihuahua  Union,"  the  first  num- 
ber of  which  was  printed  April  29,  1848. 
In  May  of  1861  he  rejoined  the  "St.  Louis 
Grays,"  and  stacked  arms  with  them  at  the 
surrender  of  Camp  Jackson.  He  was  confined 
with  the  regiment  in  the  United  States  Arsenal 
by  General  Lyon's  command,  and  was  paroled 
with  oither  members  of  that  regiment.  In 
1864  he  enlisted  in  Captain  Clark's  company, 
known  as  the  "Old  Guards,"  in  the  United 
States  Army,  and  served  with  it  until  the  close 
of  the  Civil  War,  retiring  from  the  military 
service  when  he  was  seventy  years  of  age.  Dur- 
ing the  Civil  War  he  declined  military  com- 
missions offered  him  by  General  Lyon,  com- 
mander of  the  Federal  forces,  and  by  Gover- 
nor Claiborne  Jackson  and  General  Sterling 
Price,  who  'tendered  him  commissions  in  the 
Confederate  Army.  He  was  also  a  Democrat 
of  the  old  school,  favoring  free  trade,  sound 
money  and  States'  rights,  and  opposing  the 
United  States  Bank,  all  centralization  of  power 
and  the  spirit  of  conquest.  The  only  time  he 
ever  failed  to  vote  the  Democratic  ticket  at  a 
national  election  was  when  General  William 
Henry  Harrison  was  a  candidate  for  the  presi- 
dency. He  refused  to  vote  against  him  be- 
cause of  old-time  war  associations.  He 
joined  the  Baptist  Church,  at  Henderson,  New 
York,  when  young,  and  after  his  coming  to  St. 
Louis,  helped  to  build  up  the  Second  Baptist 
Church  of  this  city.  His  school  rooms  in  the 
earl_\-  days  of  his  residence  here  were  also  open 
for  public  speeches,  and  the  Presbyterian,  Epis- 
copal, Baptist  and  Unitarian  Churches  of  this 
city,  have  all  acknowledged  his  liberality  to 
them  at  different  times  in  the  earl}'  history  of 
their  organization.  He  was  initiated  into  the 
Masonic  order  November  16,  1816,  by  Lodge 
No.  356  of  Henderson,  New  York.  He  took 
all  the  degrees,  and  learned  the  lectures  there, 
and,  as  has  been  already  stated,  afterward  lec- 
tured to  the  British  troops  in  Canada.  He  was 
the  first  Free  Mason  who  taught  the  lectures 
of  the  Royal  Arch  and  Knight  Templar  de- 
grees west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
taught  them  first  to  George  H.  C.  Melody. 
Mr.  Shepard  was  high  priest  of  Missouri  Royal 
Arch  Chapter,  in  1823,  and  again  in  1846.  He 
became  a  member  of  Wildey  Lodge,  No.  2,  of 
the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  in 
1838,  three  months  after  its  organization,  and 
maintained  unbroken  connection  with  it  unltiil 
his  death,  covering  a  period  of  nearly  thirtv 
years,  during  which  he  filled  all  its  offices.  He 


was  also  a  member  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Odd 
Fellows  of  the  State  and  United  States,  and 
was  (  hand  Master  in  1846.  He  married  Mary 
Thomas,  of  Belleville,  Illinois,  August  10, 
1823.  The  only  child  born  of  this  marriage 
was  a  daughter.  Mary  Melinda,  who  is  now 
Mrs.  Mary  M.  B'arclay.  Mrs.  Shepard,  who 
was  a  woman  of  fine  intellect,  remarkable  for 
her  industry,  patient  perseverance,  integrity 
and  charitableness,  died  June  6,  1864.  De- 
cember [8,  1866.  Mr.  Shepard  married,  as  his 
second  wife,  Mrs.  Catherine  Card.  One  child, 
now  Mrs.  Edgar  M.  Hand,  of  South  Dakota. 
was  born  of  this  marriage. 

Sheriff. — The  sheriff  is  an  ancienlt  county 
officer,  derived  from  the  English  law.  He  is 
the  highest  ministerial  and  executive  officer  of 
the  countw  invested  with  very  important  duties 
and  powers  ;  preserving  the  peace,  quelling  and 
suppressing  riots,  insurrections  and  Other 
similar  disturbances,  apprehending  felons  and 
executing  process.  He  may,  in  addition  to  his 
regular  deputies,  appoint  special  deputies,  to 
serve  for  a  time,  not  longer  than  thirty  days, 
and  he  may  put  offenders  in  jail  on  their  re- 
fusal or  failure  to  give  bail.  One  of  his  du- 
ties is  to  attend  on  all  courts  of  record,  but 
this  general  duty  in  St.  Louis  City  is  divided 
with  the  city-  marshal,  who  attends  on  certain 
of  the  courts,  while  the  sheriff  attends  on  the 
others.  The  St.  Louis  sheriff  is  chosen  by  the 
people  at  the  general  election,  and  holds  office 
for  four  years. 

Sherman,  William  Tecumseh,  one 

of  the  most  illustrious  of  American  soldiers. 
wa's,  for  some  years,  a  resident  of  this  city,  and 
occupied  a  home  presented  to  him  by  his  pa- 
triotic admirers  in  St.  Louis  after  the  war. 
General  Sherman  was  born  February  8,  1820, 
at  Mansfield,  Ohio,  and  died  in  New  York, 
February  14,  1891.  His  father  died  in  1829, 
and  he  was  adopted  by  Thomas  Evving,  long  a 
United  States  Senator  from  Ohio,  whose 
daughter  he  married,  in  1850.  He  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  United  States  Military  Acad- 
emy at  West  Point,  in  1840.  and  saw  his  first 
active  military  service  in  the  Seminole  War. 
In  1853  he  resigned  from  the  army,  became  a 
broker  in  California,  and,  after  practicing  law 
for  a  while  in  Kansas,  was  made  superintend- 
ent of  a  new  military  academy,  established  by 
•the  State  of  Louisiana.  When  the  conven- 
tion of  that  State  passed  the  ordinance  of  se- 


SHIELDS. 


ipta/in  Sherman  resigned;  was  made 
Colonel  of  United  States  Infantry,  in  May. 
[861  ;  and  commanded  a  brigade  at  the  battle 
of  Bull's  Run,  having  been  made  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers  in  .May.  In  October, 
[861,  he  succeeded  General  Anderson  in  the 
command  of  the  Department  of  Kentucky. 
The  Secretar)  of  War  asked  him  how  many 
men  he  should  require,  lie  answered:  "Six- 
t\  thousand  to  drive  the  enemy  from  Ken- 
tucky: and  two  hundred  thousand  to  finish  the 
war  in  tins  section."  This  estimate  seemed  so 
wild  that  he  was  reputed  to  lie  insane,  and  was 
relieved  of  his  command;  but  events  proved 
that  lie  was  mure  sane  than  mosit  other  people. 
After  tiie  capture  of  Fort  Donelson  he  was 
placed  in  command  of  a  division  of  Grant's 
Army  of  the  Tennesssee,  and  performed  signal 

e  m  the  battle  of  Sliiloh.  "To  his  indi- 
vidual efforts,"  said  Grant,  "I  am  indebted  for 
the  success  of  that  battle."  There  he  was 
slightly  wounded,  and  had  three  horses  shot 
uivder  him,  and  in  May  was  made  major- 
general.  From  July  to  November,  1862.  he 
commanded  at  Memphis:  and  throughout  the 
campaign  against  Vicksburg,  December,  1862, 
to  July.  1863.  his  services  w!ere  most  conspicu- 
ous  and  valuable.  He  commanded  one  olf  the 
three  corps  in  that  siege.  After  the  fall  of 
Vicksburg  he  operated  successfully  against 
1  K-neral  J.  E.  Johnston.  In  October,  1863,  he 
was  made  commander  of  the  Department  of 
the  Tennessee,  and  joined  <  irant  at  Chatta- 
nooga in  the  middle  of  November;  was  in  the 
battle  of  Missionary  Ridge,  November  25th. 
and  then  moved  to  the  relief  of  Burnside  in 
East  Tennessee.  Early  in  [864  he  made  a  de- 
structive march  eastward  from  Vicksburg.  In 
March  he  was  appointed  to  command  the  ex- 
pedition  against     Vtlanta,   Which  he  led   with 

skill  and  success,  from  Chattanooga  — 
May  6th  to  the  capture  of  Atlanta  in  Septem- 
ber. He  commanded  in  that  campaign  the 
Armies  1  >l  the  ( lumberland,  the  Tennessee,  and 
tin  <  mio,  numbering  nearly  one  hundre  '. 
thousand  men.  with  two  hundred  and  fifty-four 
cannon,  lie  chased  General  Hood,  who  had 
succeeded  Johnston  in  command,  inito  North- 
ern Alabama,  and,  returning  to  Atlanta. 
marchi  <'  to  the  >ea,  taking  possession  of  Sa- 
vannah late   in    December.     Then   he  pushed 

«vard  through  the  Carolinas,  encounter- 
ing  Confederate   forces   here  and  there  under 
Johnston,  and,  in  April.  1865,  received  the  sur 
1   thai   leadei    and  hi-  armv  at    I  >ur- 


ham  Station.  General  Sherman  had  been 
made  major-general,  United  States  Ami},  in 
August,  1S64.  and  was  promoted  to  lieutenant- 
general  in  July,  1866.  On  March  4,  1869,  he 
succeeded  General!  Urant  as  general-in-chief  of 
the  American  armies  of  the  United  States.  At 
his  own  request,  and  in  order  to  make  Sheri- 
dan general-in-chief,  he  was  placed  on  the  re- 
list, with  full  pay  and  emolument-.  1  m 
February  8,   1884. 

Shields,  George  Howell,  lawyer  and 
jurist,  was  born  in  Bardstown,  Kentucky,  ! 
June  19,  1842.  son  of  George  \Y.  and  Martha 
(Howell)  Shields.  The  strength  of  character 
and  vigorous  intellectuality,  which  he  has 
shown  in  public  and  professional  life,  come  to 
him  as  a  legitimate  inheritance  from  a  long 
line  of  worth}'  ancestors  in  both  the  paternal 
and  maternal  lines,  some  of  whom  have  been 
especially  conspicuous  in  paving  the  way  for 
tin-  advancement  of  Western  civilization.  I  lis 
father  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  early 
records  of  that  State  show  that  his  great- 
grandfather, David  Shields,  was  one  of  the 
defenders  of  Western  Pennsylvania  against  the 
Indians,  and  a  noted  Indian  fighter.  The 
family  emigrated  to  Ohio  early  in  the  history 
of  that  State,  settling  first  in  Athens  County, 
and  removing-  later  to  Cincinnati.  There 
George  W.  Shields,  the  father  of  George  H. 
Shields,  completed  his  education,  and  became 
by  profession  a  civil  engineer.  Later  he  en- 
gaged  in  the  building  of  turnpikes  in  Ken- 
tucky, surveyed  the  first  railroad  constructed 
in  .Mi^issippi,  and  in  1844,  three  years  after 
his  marriage,  came  to  Missouri,  settling  at 
Hannibal.  At  Hannibal  he  engaged  in  busi- 
ness operations,  which  resulted  in  his  accumu- 
lation of  a  comfortable  fortune,  and  for  many 
years  he  was  a  leading  man  of  affairs  in  that 
progressive  and  thrifty  city.  He  was  three 
terms  chosen  city  engineer  of  Hannibal,  and 
served  six  times  as  mayor  of  the  city.  During 
President  Johnson's  administration  he  served 
a-  postmaster  .also  at  Hannibal,  and  until  his 
which  occurred  in  1880,  he  continued 
to  reside  there,  being  regarded  by  all  who 
knew  him  as  one  of  the. worthiest  and  most  use- 
ful of  Hannibal's  pioneer  citizens.  Both  he 
and  his  wife  were  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  and 
both  cherished  the  'orthodox  Presbvterian  faith 
of  their  ancestors.  His  wife,  who  was  Martha 
A.  Howell  before  her  marriage,  was  the 
daughter  of  Daniel  S.  and  Sarah  (Shipp)  How- 


SHIELDS. 


2057 


ell,  pioneer  settlers  of  Kentucky,  who  emi- 
grated to  that  State  at  an  early  date  from  New 
Jersey.  The  mother  of  Airs.  Shields,  who 
came  of  old  Virginia  stock,  was  a  'sister  to  Ed- 
mund Shipp,  who  was  a  lieutenant  in  trie  War 
of  1812  and  served  with  distinction  under  Col- 
onel George  Croghan  in  his  memorable  de- 
fense of  Fort  Stephenson  against  the  British 
and  Indians.  In  the  paternal  line  Mrs. 
Shields  was  a  great-granddaughter  of  Major 
Ebenezer  Howell,  who  was  an  officer  in  the 
New  lersey  line  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  a  granddaughter  of  Caleb  Howell, 
who  was  a  light-horseman,  or  despatch-bearer, 
in  the  Revolutionary  struggle.  Their  son, 
George  H.  Shields,  after  obtaining  a  gram- 
mar-school education,  was  sent,  in  1859,  to 
Westminster  College,  of  Fulton,  Missouri, 
where  he  continued  his  studies  until  1861.  He 
then  returned  to  his  home  at  Hannibal  and  be- 
gan the  study  of  law  under  the  precept  or  ship 
of  Honorable  W.  P.  Harrison,  then  a  leading 
member  of  the  bar  of  Northeast  Missouri. 
When  the  Civil  War  began  Mr.  Shields'  fami'ly, 
like  many  other  families  in  the  border  States, 
was  divided  in  its  sympathies  'between  the 
North  and  the  South,  one  of  his  brothers  enter- 
ing the  Confederate  Army,  and  Mr.  Shields 
enrolling  himself  as  a  member  of  Company  E 
of  the  Fifty-third  Enrolled  Missouri  Militia 
Regiment.  His  'company  was  commanded  by 
Captain  David  Dubach,  of  Hannibal,  and  was 
frequently  called  into  service  to  repel  invasions 
and  suppress  the  guerilla  warfare  of  the  Con- 
federates. While  in  this  service  he  partici- 
pated in  the  spirited  engagement  at  Palmyra, 
Missouri,  where  the  Confederate  captain,  Joe 
Porter,  captured  the  county  jail  and  a  part  of 
Company  E,  while  the  balance  of  the  company 
made  a  successful  defense  of  the  courthouse. 
Toward  the  dose  of  the  war  Mr.  Shields  was 
commissioned  by  Governor  Gamble  captain 
and  assistant  quartermaster  of  his  regiment. 
While  not  engaged  in  the  military  service  he 
continued  his  law  studies  during  the  war,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1864  he  went  to  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, and  matriculated  in  the  Louisville  Law 
School  as  a  member  of  the  senior  class.  He 
was  graduated  from  that  institution  with  the 
degree  of  bachelor  of  laws  in  1865,  and.  return- 
ing to  Hannibal,  was  elected  city  attorney  of 
that  city  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  In  the 
fall  of  1866  his  former  preceptor,  Mr.  Harri- 
son, was  elected  to  the  circuit  judgeship  of  his 
district  and  Mr.  Shields  succeeded  to  the  office 


business  and  practice,  which  the  exercisi  of 
judicial  functions  forced  Mr.  Harrison  tu  re- 
linquish. About  this  time  Mr.  Shields  was 
employed  as  counsel  in  a  number  of  contested 
election  cases  in  Northeastern  Missouri,  and, 
■being  pitted  against  such  eminent  lawyers  as 
Judge  Redd,  Colonel  Thomas  L.  Anderson, 
Honorable  Rufus  Anderson  and  others,  ac- 
quitted him  self  with  such  credit  that  he  became 
recognized  as  a  well  equipped  and  well 
rounded  lawyer,  whose  future  was  full  of 
promise.  A  Unionist  during  the  war,  he  had 
drifted  easily  and  naturally  into  the  Republi- 
can part}-,  and  as  a  young  man  was  an  active 
participant  in  all  the  political  campaigns  of 
that  period.  In  1870  he  advocated  'the  amend- 
ment of  the  Drake  Constitution  and  the  elimi- 
nation from  that  instrument  of  the  provisions 
restricting  the  elective  franchise  and  disqual- 
ifying as  voters  ex- Con  federate  soldiers  and 
sympathizers.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Re- 
publican State  Convention  of  that  year,  which 
resulted  in  the  bolt  of  "Liberal  Republicans" 
and  the  orgianization  of  the  Liberal  Republican 
party,  and  during  the  campaign  which  fol- 
lowed acted  with  the  regular  organization,  be- 
ing chosen  a  member  of  the  lower  branch  of 
the  Legislature,  although  he  was  the  only  can- 
didate on  the  Republican  ticket  elected  in  Ma- 
rion Count}-.  As  a  member  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, he  served  on  the  judiciary  committee, 
'was  chairman  of  the  committee  on  constitu- 
tional amendments,  and  chairman  also  of  the 
special  committee  appointed  to  adjust  the  claim 
of  Captain  James  B.  Eads  against  the  State, 
growing  out  of  the  sale  of  the  State's  interest 
in  the  old  State  Bank.  In  recognition  of  his 
superior  attainments  as  a  lawyer,  he  was  also 
selected  by  a  body  which  was  largely  Demo- 
cratic in  its  composition  to  act  as  one  of  the 
House  managers  of  the  impeachment  pro- 
ceedings against  Judge  Philander  Lucas,  his 
colleague  being  Honorable  J.  D.  Sbowa/lter. 
In  1872  he  acted  as  chairman  of  the  Missouri 
State  Republican  Convention,  which  met  at 
Jefferson  City  and  selected  delegates  to  the  Na- 
tional Republican  Convention,  at  which  Gen- 
eral Grant  was  renominated  for  the  presi- 
dency. At  the  convention  held  at  St.  Louis 
that  year  to  nominate  candidates  for  State  of- 
fices he  was  nominated  by  his  party  for  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  but  along  with  the 
other  candidates  on  the  Republican  ticket  suf- 
fered defeat  and  failed  to  reach  a  position  for 
which  he  was  eminently  fitted.     The  follow- 


205.S 


SHIELDS. 


.  this  city  and  formed  a 
law  partnership  wii  i  Hon  irable  John  B.  Hen- 
mi  nued  for  ten 

:.'  n  ■     '1.  rank 
among  law  firms  of  the  West.     Dur- 

ing this  peri  "I    the    firm  was  identified   with 

:  ;:uil  litigati  '11  i  iccup) 
ing  tlu-  attend*  >n  of  St.  Louis  courts  within  the 
mtnry.     They    were    en- 
prosecu'tion    of    the    famous 
'•whisky  fraud"  cases    in  1875-6;  were  princi- 
holders    11  the  impi  >r 
Sfi  wing     >ut    of    tl 
Hint}   b  mds  in  aid  of  railway 
prises  in  Missouri ;  and  appeared  as  lead- 
ing counsel  in  several  other  cases  of  equal  im- 
portance.    In  1X75  Mr.  Shields  was  elected  a 
memb  ntion  charged  with  the 

ing  the  constitution   •  if 
»uri,  and  -at  in  that  body  as    me  ■  if 
Repub  bers.      \!th  nigh  h 

■lpless  minority   of  the  convention,  be 
1  an  important  influence  in  shapin| 
new   organic  law  of    the    State,  and,  while  no 
»ns  were  adopted 
-  ,  be  approved  O'f  the  instru- 
ment as  a  whole  and  was  largely  instrumental 
eining  the  vote  on  its  adoption  from  be- 
coming a  political  one.     In  t8/6  he  was  made 
a  member  for  the  board  of  freeholders    which 
Framed  the  segregate  m  <  if  St. 

Louis  from  St.  Louis  County  and  the  charter 
for  the  government  of  St.  Louis  as  an  inde- 
pendent city.  'Phis  board — which  was  c  im- 
posed of  such  distinguished  men  as  1 
Jami  i  0  Br  ladhead,  ex  Senati  «■  I  >avid  1 1. 
Armstrong,  Silas  Bent,  Albert  Todd,  and 
in  its  p  ilitical  com- 
m,  but  notwithstanding  this  fact  Mr. 
Shields  was  honored  with  its  chairmanship. 
It-  work  was  ratified  by  the  people  of  St. 
Louis,  and  the  •  ity  government  thus  instituted 
tee  Keen  regarded  by  people  well  versed 
in  municipal  affair-  as  a  model  form  of  govern- 
ment fo  if  tin  countn  .  Dur- 
ing a  period  if  near!}  fifteen  velars  after  1876. 
Mr.  Shields  devoted  himself  assiduously  to  his 
professional  duties,  holding  no  iffice  and  par- 
ticipating in  political  campaigns  1  ml\  as  a  pop- 
ular campaign  orator.  In  the  line  of  his  pro- 
fession h  er,  as  a  master  in  chan- 
:  1  oufts,  acting  as 
special  master  in  the  receivership  of  the  Cot- 
ton Belt  Railroad,  and  also  in  the  noted  ex- 
press 1                           out  of  a  contri  >\  ers\    be 


tween  the  express  companies  and  the  railroad 
panics    operating    in    Missouri.     He  was 
also  referee  in  the  State  court  in  a  contest  be- 
tween the  Wiggins  Ferry  Company  and  the 
ag  >  &     Vlton  Railroad  Company  over  a 
ual  contract  for  the  ferriage  of  freight 
and  passengers  over  the  Mississippi  River  at 
St     I.  mis.      in  all  these  cases,  which   involved 
large  interests  and  attracted  at  the  time  wide- 
spread attention,  he  exercised    judicial    func- 
videnced  a  profound  knowledge  of 
fble  to  the  case-  at  bar  and  a 
liension  also  of  the  practical  busi- 
ness   propositions    involved  in  the  cfonitirover- 
111    [889,  upon  the  reoomatnendalti  in  of 
ral  John  W.  Noble,  then  Secretary  of  the 
Inter  >r,  be  was  called  from  his  profes 
duties  in  St.  Louis  to  take  charge  of  an  impor- 
tant department  at  the  national  capital.     Ap- 
I  :    jident    Harrison  Assistant  At- 
torney-General for   the  Interior  Department, 
ntered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties, 
bi  ing  called  upon  to  deal  with  the  most  com- 
plex question-  relating  to  public  lands.  Indian 
affairs,    pensions,    mining,    patents,     r.r 
grants  and  other  matters  coming  within  the 
purview  of  the  Interior  Department,  the  legal 
business  of  which  came  entirely  under  his  su- 
pervision.     Many  new  questions  growing  out 
of  the  opening  of  the  great  Sioux  Indian  reser- 
vation   the  Cherokee  strip,  and  other  Indian 
lands  fo  settlement,  controversies  arising  be- 
ad companies  and  settler-  on 
public    Land.-,    and    the    conflicting    claims  to 
mineral  land-  engrossed  his  attention  and  were 
adjudicated   in  accordance  with  his  decisions. 
At  the  close  o'f  Secretary  Noble's  administra- 
tion, which   has  not   been  surpassed  in  excel- 
in  the  history  of   the    Interior    Depart- 
ment, he  acknowledged    hi.-    indebtedness  to 
Mr.   Shields    for   the   valuable   assistance   ren- 
dered a-  legal  counsel  in  a  highly  complimen- 
tary 'e 

Many  of  the  cases  passed  upon  by  Mr. 
Shields  were  later  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Lnited  States,  and  in  every  instance  the 
decision  of  the  Interior  Department  was  sus- 
tained, notably  in  the  cases  •which  involved  the 
ownership  of  tide  lands  in  the  Territories;  the 
right  of  the  railroad  companies  to  mineral 
Lands  not  known  to  be  such  at  the  time  of  the 
location  of  the  railroads,  and  others  of  equal 
importance.  Toward  the -close  01  his  adminis- 
tration, President  Harrison  designated  Mr. 
Shield-  to  act  as  agent    and    counsel  of    the 


SHIELDS. 


2059 


United  States  'before  the  United  States  and 
Chilean  Claims  Commi'ssi'on.  This  service 
continued  a  year  and  a  half  under  President 
Cleveland's  administration,  ad  the  claims  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  against  Chili  aris- 
ing within  the  past  seventy-five  years  being 
prosecuted  by  Air.  Shields,  while  he  defended 
the  government  against  die  claims  of  Chilean 
citizens  against  the  United  States  arising  with- 
in the  same  time.  So  ably  did  he  represent 
the  government  in  this  capacity — the  life  of  the 
commission  expiring  by  limitation  before  its 
work  had  been  completed — that  when  a  new 
commission  was  contemplated  Secretary  of 
State  Olney  requested  him  to  continue  to  act 
for  the  government.  In  1894  Mr.  Shields  re- 
turned to  St.  Louis  and  resumed  the  practice 
of  law.  In  1895  he  became  associated  with 
General  Noble  in  the  law  firm  of  Noble  & 
Shields,  now  regarded  as  one  of  the  strongest 
at  the  Missouri  bar.  Mr  Shields  adheres  to 
the  religious  faith  of  his  Scotch  Presbyterian 
ancestors,  and  for  many  years  he  was  an  elder 
of  the  Lafayette  Park  Presbyterian  Church,  of 
this  city.  During  his  residence  in  Washington 
he  was  an  elder  in  the  Church  of  the  Covenant, 
and  now  sustains  the  same  official  relationship 
to  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  St. 
Louis.  He  has  long  been  prominent  among 
the  active  Sunday-school  workers  of  the  coun- 
try and  is  a  firm  believer  in  the  efficacy  of  early 
religious  training  and  its  conduciveness  to 
good  citizenship.  In  public  life  he  has  shown 
himself  an  ardent  patriot,  in  full  sympathy 
with  the  genius  and  spirit  of  our  civil  and  re- 
ligious institutions,  and  in  private  and  profes- 
sional life  he  has  earned  the  kindest  regards  of 
his  fellow- citizens.  He  is  a  member  of  Frank 
Blair  Post  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
and  president  of  the  Missouri  Society  of  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution,  and  for  two  vears 
was  vice-president  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. He  was  married,  in  1866.  to  M'arv  Har- 
Iri'son  Leigh  ton. 

Shields,  Mary  Harrison  Leighton, 

]wife  of  Honorable  Geo.  H.  Shields,  is  the  eld- 
est daughter  of  Rev.  John  Leighton,  D.  D., 
and  Sarah  Bainbridge  Richardson,  born  in 
1  Palmyra,  Missouri.  Her  father,  Dr.  Leigh- 
|ton,was  born  in  Ireland  of  Scotch-Irish  parent- 
age, and  belonged  to  the  family  of  that  name 
jwbieh  has  left  its  impress  on  English  and  Irish 
diistorv.     He  was  a  Presbvterian  minister,  a 


man  of  unusual  attainments  as  a  scholar  and 
thinker,  and  wrote  several  books  on  theology. 
He  was  a  pioneer  preacher  in  Missouri,  and 
there  are  few  Presbyterian  families  in  North- 
east Missouri  who  do  not  remember  with 
pleasure  his  ministrations.  His  wife  was  a 
Kentuekian,  from  Frankfort,  being  the  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  O.  Richardson,  a  noted  lawyer 
of  that  place,  and  a  captain  in  the  War  of  18 i_\ 
She  is  a  woman  of  great  strength  of  character, 
and  still  lives  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Shields, 
and  at  the  age  eighty-two  years  retains  her 
faculties  and  force  of  character.  Mrs.  Shields 
was  for  two  years  the  secretary-general  of  the 
National  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution,  while  Mrs.  Benjamin 
Harrison  was  its  president.  She  was  one  of 
the  charter  members  of  that  society,  her  num- 
ber being  thirty-four,  and  she  greatly  contrib- 
uted to  its  successful  development  by  her 
energy  and  business-like  methods  as  saoretary, 
and  her  tactful  advice  and  smoothing  over 
difficulties.  On  her  return  to  St.  Louis  she 
was  elected  chapter  regent  of  the  St.  Louis 
Chapter,  and,  with  the  aid  of  her  staff  officers, 
developed  that  Chapter  from  twelve  to  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  members  in  a  short 
time.  In  February,  1897,  she  was  chosen 
State  regent  for  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  has 
organized  chapters  in  several  of  our  cities. 
She  is  director  for  the  State  of  Missouri  of  the 
organization  of  the  Children  of  the  American 
Revolution,  an  order  composed  of  lineal  de- 
scendants of  the  heroes  of  1776,  who  are  not 
old  enough  to  join  the  adult  'societies.  They 
are  taught  to  revere  the  flag  and  study  the  his- 
tory of  their  country,  and  to  appreciate  the 
blessings  of  the  great  republic. 

Mrs.  Shields  was  the  originator  of  the  idea 
of  a  magazine  to  be  published  by  the  Daugh- 
ters of  the  American  Revolution,  now  known 
as  the  "American  Monthly."  She  offered 
resolutions  at  the  first  Continental  Congress 
in  1891,  proposing  that  die  American  flag  be 
displayed  over  every  school  house  in  the  coun- 
try during  study  hours,  and  requesting  all 
school  teachers  to  teach  the  children  the  words 
and  music  of  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner." 
which  was  published  all  over  the  country,  and 
as  a  result  hundreds  of  school  houses  now  dis- 
play the  flag,  and  thousands  of  children  "know 
the  words"  and  music  of  our  national  anthem. 
She  is  also  a  member  of  the  Colonial  Dames 
of  America,  being  a  Dame  of  the  Virginia  So- 
ciety.    She  now  holds  the  office  of  president 


2060 


SHOE    MANUFACTURERS'   AND  JOBBERS    ASSOCIATION. 


oniia'l    Dames    in    Missouri.     Mrs. 
..  is  patri  A  i-nce,  as  she  is  a 

lineal  desci  ■  olond  William  Richard- 

.mmanded  ihe  Fourth  Battalion  oi 
the  Maryland  I  lying  Corps  and  the  Fifth  Bat- 
talion i  i  [i  during  the  Re\  i  'lufi  >n.  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Maryland  Convention 
which  ratified  the  I  onstitution  of  the  United 
States;  of  Captain  John  Crowley  Richardson. 
of  the  Maryland  Line  Continental  Army;  of 
Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Surrey  (Virginia),  who 
was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  of 
Virginia  as  early  as  1667,  and  of  His  Majesty's 
Council  of  Virginia  as  early  as  1696;  of  Benja- 
min Harrison,  of  Berkely,  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Burgesses  from  1706  to  1710;  of 
Benjamin  Harrison  of  Berkely,  who  was  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  died 
1745;  of  Carter  Henry  Harrison  (brother  of 
Benjamin  Harrison,  the  signer  of  the  Declara- 
tion .  if  Independence,  and  the  ancestor  of  Pres- 
idents Wim.  Henry  Harrison  and  Benjamin 
Harrison),  who  was  captain  in  the  War  of 
1755.  a  very  active  member  of  the  Cumberland 
County  committee  during  the  days  preceding 
the  Revolution,  and  the  author  of  several  reso- 
lutions and  addresses  to  the  people  urging  or- 
ganization and  resistance  to  British  tyranny  ; 
of  Robert  Carter,  known  as  "King"  Carter,  a 
very  prominent  man  in  the  early  history  of 
Virginia;  of  ColoneJ  Joseph  Cabell,  of  Vir- 
ginia, who  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses from  [768  to  1775.  and  member  of  the 
first  Revolutionary  Convention  in  Virginia, 
and  who  commanded  a  regiment  of  militia  a; 
the  siege  of  Yorktown,  and  was  present  at  the 
surrender  of  <  ornwallis;  of  Dr.  William  Ca- 
hell.  who  was  a  surgeon  in  the  British  Navy, 
and  settled  in  Virginia  in  1725,  and  held  many 
positions  of  trust  and  was  one  of  the  most  in- 
fluential men  of  the  Colony ;  of  Isham  Ran- 
dolph, who  was  \djnt ant-General  of  Virginia 
in  1738,  colond  of  Goochland  County  militia 
in  [740,  and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Bur- 
gesses (his  sister,  Jane  Randolph,  married 
i»  1  Peter  Jefferson,  and  from  this  mar- 
riage was  horn  I 'resident  Thomas  Jefferson); 
of  William  Randolph  (T651-1711)  the  emi- 
grant, who  was  clerk-  of  Henrico  (  ounty,  hur- 
st'''", attorne)  gen  ral  and  member  of  the 
council;  of  Arthur  Hopkins,  high  sheriff  of 
Goochland,  [739,  colonel  in  1 7 5 _» .  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  vestry  of  Sr.  James  Northern  Parish. 
I  hi-  mi  ither  was  a  near  relative  1  if  <  \  mrnn  >d«  ire 
A  illiam   Baiinbridge,  and  one  of  her  mother's 


brothers  died  at  sea  while  a  midshipman  in  the 
United  States  Navy. 

Shoe  Manufacturers'  and  Jobbers' 
Association. — An  association  organized  in 
1 881 1  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  and  promot- 
ing- the  interests  of  the  shoe  manufacturers  and 
iol  bers  of  St.  Louis.  It  is  composed  of  six- 
teen firms.  The  association  usually  has  a 
monthly  banquet. 

Shoenberg,     Moses,     merchant,   was 

horn  December  2,  1852,  in  Dayton,  Ohio,  son 
of  Elias  and  Fannie  Shoenberg.  His  father 
was  for  many  years  a  commission  merchant 
in  Dayton,  and  resided  there  until  about 
the  year  1888,  when  he  removed  to  Denver, 
Colorado.  Moses  Shoenberg  was  one  1  >f  a 
family  of  seven  children,  of  whom  one  brother 
is  a^s  iciated  with  him  in  business  in  St.  Louis, 
while  another  is  engaged  in  New  York,  and 
still  another  in  the  same  line  of  business  in 
Denver.  As  a  boy  Mr.  Shoenberg  attended 
the  public  schools  of  Dayton,  leaving  the  High 
School  to  pursue  a  course  of  study  in  a  com- 
mercial college,  his  intention  being  to  thor- 
oughly fit  himself  for  mercantile  pursuits. 
After  completing  a  course  in  the  commercial 
college  he  went  into  business,  and  for  a  few 
years  was  associated  with  his  father  at  Day- 
ton. He  then  went  to  Springfield,  Ohio,  and 
before  he  attained  his  majority  became  a  part- 
ner in  a  commercial  house  in  that  city.  There 
he  continued  in  business  for  five  years,  when, 
coming  west,  he  opened  a  branch  establish- 
ment at  Joplin,  Missouri,  of  which  he  took 
charge  in  person.  At  the  end  of  fifteen 
months  the  depression  in  trade  at  Joplin.  re- 
sulting from  the  depreciation  in  the  values  of 
lead,  caused  him  to  close  out  this  business. 
After  this  venture  he  went  to  Leadville,  Colo- 
rado, and,  in  company  with  David  May,  em- 
barked in  an  enterprise  in  that  famous  mining 
center.  For  six  years  he  had  a  prosperous 
business  in  that  city,  but  at  the  end  of  that 
time  the  ill  health  of  his  wife  necessitated  his 
abandoning  it  in  order  to  seek  a  climate  better 
suited  to  her  physical  condition.  Locating  in 
Kansas  City.  Missouri,  he  embarked  there  in 
a  mercantile  venture  with  Bernheimer  Bros.  & 
Co..  in  which  he  retained  an  interest  until  1802. 
As  dealers  in  dry  goods  Mr.  Shoenberg  and 
his  associates  became  prominent  among  the 
merchants  of  Kansas  City,  building  up  one  of 
the  largest  establishments  of  the  kind  west  of 


SHORT. 


2061 


St.  Louis.  In  1892  he  came  to  St.  Louis, 
well  fitted  by  his  experience  to  operate  in  a 
larger  field,  and  took  charge  of  the  institution 
known  as  "The  Famous"  store,  in  this  city. 
This  business  he  has  since  managed  with  rare 
skill  and  good  judgment,  exhibiting  all  those 
qualities  which  go  to  make  up  a  successful 
merchant.  Associated  with  him  in  this  enter- 
prise are  his  two  brothers,  J.  E.  and  L.  D. 
Shoenberg,  and  David  May,  and  under  their 
management  its  trade  has  expanded  rapidly 
until  it  has  become  universally  recognized  as 
one  of  the  greatest  commercial  institutions  of 
the  city.  Moses  Shoenberg  has  been  the  ex- 
ecutive head  of  this  establishment,  and  upon 
him  has  rested  the  chief  responsibility  for  its 
management.  While  giving  strict  attention 
to  the  business  of  merchandising,  to  which  he 
has  shown  himself  to  be  admirably  adapted, 
he  has  at  the  same  time  taken  an  active  inter- 
est in  public  affairs,  is  a  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation Israel,  in  which  he  has  served  for 
four  years  as  a  trustee,  and  has  been  a  gen- 
erous contributor  to,  and  friend  of,  various 
philanthropic  institutions  and  charitable  en- 
terprises. For  five  years  he  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Columbian 
Club.  October  6,  1880,  he  married  Miss 
Dolly  Bernheimer,  sister  of  his  former  part- 
ners of  that  name.  He  has  one  son,  Sydney, 
seventeen  years  of  age.  who  at  the  present 
time  (1898)  is  attending  Smith  Academy  with 
a  view  to  entering  upon  a  commercial  career 
when  he  shall  have  finished  his  course  of 
study. 

Short,  Patrick,  theatrical  manager,  was 
born  at  Armagh,  Ireland,  October  12,  1848. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  the  public 
school,  finishing  at  the  academy  of  the  Christ- 
tian  Brothers.  Recognizing  the  boundless 
field  open  to  worth  and  energy  in  the  great 
republic  of  the  West,  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
lost  no  time  in  setting  sail  for  the  United 
States,  arriving  in  New  York  in  the  fall  of 
1864.  He  at  once  proceeded  to  Joliet,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  had  a  married  sister.  Here  he 
secured  his  first  position  as  night  clerk  at  the 
old  National  Hotel,  which  position  he  retained 
until  he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  in 
1869.  Possessed  of  those  sterling  qualities  of 
grit  and  energy  which  have  made  the  men  of 
the  North  of  Ireland  famous  the  world  over, 
and  which  have  led  so  many  of  them  to  posi- 
tions of  trust  and  responsibility  in  everv  city 


of  the  Union,  Mr.  Short  was  not  long  in  secur- 
ing the  looked-for  opening.  He  found 
Charles  A.  Spalding,  and  Mr.  Spalding  found 
him.  We  say  found,  for  it  was  a  case  of  treas- 
ure trove  on  both  sides.  The  result  has  been 
an  association  of  upward  of  thirty  years,  which 
has  proved  highly  satisfactory  to  all  con- 
cerned, and  which  the  vanishing  years  seem 
only  to  make  more  intimate ;  for  the  two  men 
are  still  loyally  knit  together,  and  it  looks  as 
if  they  were  to  remain  so  unto  the  end.  Mr. 
Spalding  has  an  abounding  confidence  in  Mr. 
Short,  whom  he  has  steadily  advanced  from 
position  to  position,  engaging  him  first  as 
ticket-seller  and  assistant  treasurer,  and  then 
advancing  him  to  those  of  treasurer,  business 
manager,  and  finally  to  that  of  manager  of 
the  Olympic.  Mr.  Short's  services  to  Mr. 
Spalding  have  not,  however,  ended  here ;  for 
Mr.  Spalding,  himself  residing  in  the  East, 
has  many  interests  in  St.  Louis,  over  which 
his  trusted  local  manager  exercises  a  close  and 
constant  supervision.  When  the  Olympic 
and  the  Grand  Opera  House  were  pooled, 
1887  to  1890,  Pat  Short  handled  the  finances 
of  both  houses,  Mr.  Norton  being  associated 
with  him  in  the  management  of  the  Grand. 
During  this  period  he  was  handling  for  Spal- 
ding not  less  than  one  million  dollars  annually  ; 
yet  such  was  the  confidence  placed  in  him  by 
his  employer  that  he  was  never  asked,  at  that 
time  or  any  other,  to  put  up  any  bond  or  secu- 
rity whatever.  This  confidence  has  not  been 
special,  but  universal.  The  word  of  Mr. 
Short  is  accepted  by  all  his  associates,  much  as 
a  bank  cashier's  indorsement  upon  a  note  is 
accepted  in  the  financial  world.  It  goes  with- 
out question.  It  need  scarcely  be  said  that  he 
is  one  of  the  best-known  men  in  the  theatrical 
line  to-day ;  he  is  also  one  of  the  most  popular 
and  thoroughly  informed.  In  his  quiet,  unos- 
tentatious way,  there  is  nothing  in  the  line  of 
amusements  that  escapes  him  unobserved, 
and  upon  which  he  is  not  prepared  to  pass 
a  shrewd  judgment — though  not  in  public, 
for,  like  most  men  of  sagacity,  he  is  a  man  of 
few  words,  though  ever  debonair  and  courte- 
ous. Though  Mr.  Short's  best  energies  and 
ability  have  been  uniformly  devoted  to  the 
Olympic,  which  by  his  watchful  and  untiring 
efforts  he  has  raised  to  its  present  unique  po- 
sition at  the  forefront  of  legitimate  drama  in 
St.  Louis,  yet  he  has  left  the  impress  of  his 
personality  in  other  directions.  He  was  the 
orsrinator    of    the    modern    summer    garden 


SHOT  MAKING. 


amusements,  adding  those  better  features  to 
which  they  owe  their  present  popularity,  as 
centers  of  clean  and  wholesome  outdoor  en- 
tertainment. During  the  years  [876  to  1886 
he  conducted  L'hrig's  (  ave,  since  which  the 
Forest    Park    Highlands,  the  Suburban   Gar- 

nd  other  similar  resorts  have  developed. 
Hi-  management  at  Chrig's  Cave  was  made 
11. ,iable  by  the  introduction  of  several  novel- 
ties, such  as  Daly's  Company.     He  also  pro- 

before  an  open-air  audience  all  of  Gil- 
bert &  Sullivan's  operas.  What  is  known  as 
English  opera  was  then  creating  quite  a  furore 
in  Li  nidi  hi.  and  gave  to  the  operatic  stage 
some  of  its  present  favorites.  -Miss  I  i 
may  be  cited  as  an  instance.  Mr.  Short  is  a 
big  hearted  man.  even  when  measured  by  the 
standard  of  his  profession,  which  has  ever  been 
famous,  in  bulb  sexes,  for  large  and  noble 
generosity.  It  is  a  iv  'table  fact  that  lie  is  never 
in  a  hurry.  An  excess  of  business  never  finds 
him  unprepared  or  leaves  him  with  so  much 
as  a  hair  turned.  Around  him  things  move  in 
such  excellent  order  that  upon  the  close  of  the 
busiest  day's  work  everything  has  reached  its 
appi  tinted  end  without  hurt  or  friction.  This 
1-  1  lie  quality  of  the  natural-born  manag 
and  this  urbane  gentleman  possesses  it  in  an 
eminent  degree.  By  reason  of  it.  to  work 
with  him,  or  under  him.  is  a  never-failing 
pleasure.  His  kindh  eye  and  equally  kindly 
voice  inspire  an  enduring  friendship,  such  as 

prings  from  personal  esteem  and  confi- 
deuce.  Though  a  member  of  many  clubs,  ho 
is  in  mi  sense  ■  if  the  word  a  society  man.  His 
time  is  whi ill}'  dedicated  t"  the  performance 
ni  thi'  serious  duties  of  lite — to  the  work  of  the 
day  and  to  home;  to  look  after  the  interests  of 
a  generous  employer,  provide  lor  home  ami 
family,  and  to  live  in  good  will  with  all  men. 
such  is  apparently  the  aim  and  end  of  his  use- 
ful and  unostentatious  life.  In  [876  Mr. 
Short  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Janus 
Joseph  I  humeri  \.  of  St.  Louis.  (  >ne  child,  a 
daughter,  May  Short,  was  born  of  this  union 
in  the  spring  ■  if  1  877. 

Shot  Making.  Tin  abundance  of  lead 
ol"  choice  quality  in  Missouri,  and  the  ch.  .ill- 
ness 1  if  mining  it,  attracted  attention  at  a  com- 
paratively early  day.  Thirty  years  before  St. 
Louis  was  first  settled  by  Laclede  and  the 
Chouteaus,  the  lead  mines  of  what  is  now 
Washington  Count}  wen  worked  and  found 
to  be  rich  and  profitable.     The  chief  demand 


for  lead  at  that  earl)  day  was  for  making  bul- 
lets and  shot  to  supply  the  hunters  who 
roamed  over  the  great  West,  on  both  sides  of 
the  .Mississippi.  Moulding  lead  into  bars  for 
hunters,  who  would  themselves  mould  it  into 
bullets  with  the  moulds  which  every  rifleman 
carried  in  his  pouch,  was  an  easy  and  not  ex- 
pensive business  ;  but  making  shot  was  a  com- 
plex and  expensive  process,  requiring  capital. 
i'he  first  shot  in  Missouri  was  made  at  ller- 
culaneum,  now  extinct,  which  stood  on  the 
gri  iiintl  now  occupied  by  Crystal  City,  on  the 
Mississippi,  thirty  miles  below  St.  Louis.  The 
bluff  at  that  place  offered  the  advantage  1  if  a 
fall  that  might  be  turned  to  account,  and,  as 
the  lead  mines  were  not  far  distant  in  the  in- 
terior, a  shot  tower  was  erected  on  the  bluff 
at  the  place  as  early  as  the  year  1809,  and  did 
,1  good  business  until  the  lead  trade  was  di- 
verted to  other  places.  The  shot  tower  at 
Herculaneum  furnished  a  picture  for  the  old 
geograph}  text-books  of  Missouri  for  years 
after  both  it  and  the  town  had  passed  into  his- 
torv.  St.  Louis  was  more  fortunate.  It  be- 
came famous  for  a  shot  tower  also  ;  indeed,  the 
tall  shot  tower  in  St.  Louis  was.  for  many 
years,  the  chief  distinction  of  the  city  with  per- 
sons who  lived  in  other  States  and  had  never 
visited  it.  The  original  tower  was  abandoned 
and  replaced  with  a  higher  and  better  one 
long  ago,  and  St.  Louis  has  not  been  without 
its  .hot  tower  from  the  year  1809.  In  1897 
it  had  two  great  towers  in  active  operation,  at 
which  were  made  nearly  one-half  the  shot 
manufactured  in  the  United  States.  These 
t<  iwers  ;  re  large  and  complete,  ranking  among 
the  most  perfect  structures  of  the  kind  in  the 
world,  built  of  brick,  and  one  hundred  and 
eighty  feet  in  height.  The  manufacture  of 
shot  has  become  almost  perfect.  For  a  long 
time  it  was  difficult  to  secure  the  symmetrical 
roundness  required  in  the  tiny  projectiles,  be- 
cause the  outer  surface  of  the  globules  cooled 
too  rapidly  into  a  crust  by  falling  into  the 
water,  before  the  interior  had  time  to  become 
solid  also.  The  result  of  this  unequal  cooling 
was  imperfections  in  shape,  which  made  the 
shot  untrue.  Various  devices  were  resorted 
to  to  remedy  this  trouble,  but  none  were  ef- 
fective except  the  elevation  of  the  towers  so  as 
to  increase  the  distance  of  the  fall,  and  thus 
give  the  fluid  globules  time  to  become  solid 
before  reaching  the  water.  In  melting  the 
had  it  is  necessary  to  add  a  small  proportion  of 
arsenic,  usually  six  to  twelve  pounds  to  a  ton 


SHULTZ. 


2068 


of  the  lead,  for  the  purpose  of  hardening  the 
metal  and  rendering  it  less  ductile.  The  lead 
obtained  in  various  States  differs  in  qualities, 
according  to  the  locality.  Our  Missouri  lead 
is  known  in  trade  as  "soft  Missouri,"  and  ranks 
high  for  nearly  all  manufacturing  purposes, 
and  because  of  its  softness,  requires  more  ar- 
senic to  harden  it  for  shot  manufacture.  The 
furnace  for  melting  the  metal  in  a  shot  tower 
has  to  be  at  the  top  of  the  tower,  and  the  ma- 
terials must  be  hoisted  to  that  elevation.  The 
lead  is  melted  in  iron  pots  and  arsenic  is  put 
in,  usually  forty  pounds  to  the  ton  of  lead,  and 
the  pot  covered  and  sealed  with  clay  or  mor- 
tar, to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  arsenical 
vapor.  The  fluid  condition  of  the  alloy  thus 
formed  is  maintained  for  several  hours  by 
keeping  it  over  the  fire  until  the  mixture  is 
complete.  The  scum  is  then  carefully  re- 
moved and  the  melted  metal  run  into  pigs,  and 
it  is  this  composition  that  is  used  for  temper- 
ing the  melted  lead  for  making  shot.  When 
the  pure  lead  is  melted,  pigs  of  the  composite  in 
are  added,  and  the  quality  of  the  mixture 
tested  by  taking  out  a  ladle  full  and  allowing 
a  few  drops  to  fall  into  a  tub  of  water.  If  the 
drops  are  not  round,  more  of  the  arsenic  com- 
position is  added,  until  the  globules  are  even 
and  perfect.  'When  the  melted  mass  is  found 
to  be  as  it  should  be,  it  is  poured  into  cullen- 
ders, or  hollow  hemispheres  of  sheet-iron,  ten 
or  twelve  inches  in  diameter,  perforated  with 
round,  smooth  holes,  of  uniform  size  in  each 
cullender.  The  size  of  these  holes  determines 
the  size  of  the  shot,  Xo.  o  being  one-fiftieth  of 
an  inch  in  diameter,  Xo.  i  being  one-fifty- 
eighth  of  an  inch,  Xo.  2  one-sixty-sixth,  XTo.  3 
one  seventy-second.  Xo.  4  one-eightieth.  Sev- 
eral cullenders  of  the  same  size  of  perforations 
are  used  at  the  same  time,  supported  on  pro- 
jecting grates  of  a  chafing  dish  of  sheet-iron, 
like  a  triangle,  placed  directly  over  the  tub  of 
water  at  the  bottom  of  the  tower.  The  tem- 
perature of  the  melted  lead  is  varied  according 
to  the  size  of  the  shot  to  be  made.  The  fall  is 
about  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet,  and  by  the 
time  the  globules  reach  the  tub  they  have  be- 
come solid,  and,  after  remaining  in  the  water 
a  short  time,  are  removed.  They  are  after- 
ward subjected  to  a  polishing  process,  and  are 
then  ready  for  market.  St.  Louis  shot,  like  St. 
Louis  white  lead,  have  a  high  reputation,  and 
are  shipped  to  nearly  all  parts  of  the  country. 
The  city  has  been  a  center  of  shot  manufacture 


since  1810,  and  it  is  probable  that  it  will  con- 
tinue to  be  so  for  many  generations  to  come. 
D.  M.  Grissom. 

Sliultz,    Chauncey    Forward,    who 

has  been  prominent  in  St.  Louis  for  many 
years  as  a  business  man  and  public  official, 
was  born  at  Salisbury,  Somerset  County, 
Pennsylvania,  May  Jo.  [824.  J  J  is  paternal 
grandfather,  Jacob  Sliultz,  was  a  native  of 
Switzerland,  who  emigrated  from  the  little 
town  of  Poltz,  near  Berne,  in  [762,  and  com- 
ing to  this  country,  settled  in  Somerset 
County,  Pennsylvania.  There  he  married, 
and  there  his  son.  Adam  Sliultz.  was  born  in 
[789.  In  the  same  county,  Adam  Shultz  grew 
to  manhood  and  married,  in  1818,  Nancy 
Shockey,  daughter  of  Christian  Shockey,  a 
veteran  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  who  had 
enlisted  in  Captain  Doyle's  company  of  the 
First  Pennsylvania  Regiment  in  1777,  and 
served  to  the  close  of  the  war,  witnessing  the 
surrender  of  Lord  Cornwa'llis.  Two  miles 
from  the  town  of  Salisbury  may  still  be  seen 
'the  large  two-story  stone  house,  which  was 
long  die  home  of  Adam  Shultz,  and  in  which 
Chauncey  F.  Shultz  was  born.  Among  the 
intimate  friends  of  Adam  Shultz  was  Chaun- 
cey Forward,  father-in-law  and  law  preceptor 
of  the  distinguished  jurist  Jeremiah  S.  Black, 
and  Ohauncey  Forward  Shultz  was  named  in 
his  honor.  The  elder  Shultz  was  a  sagacious 
and  enterprising  man.  who  combined  with 
somewhat  extensive  farming  operations  the 
operation  of' a  large  tannery.  From  1832  to 
[836  he  was  also  engaged  as  a  government 
contractor  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  old 
National  Road  through  a  portion  of  Maryland. 
When  his  son  Chauncey  was  twelve  vears  old, 
he  bought  a  farm  in  Allegany  County,  Marx- 
land,  which  was  on  the  line  of  the  old  National 
Road,  and  through  which  also  ran  the  historic 
military  road  constructed  by  General  Brad- 
dock,  in  1755,  when  he  was  marching  from 
Fort  Cumberland  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where 
he  met  his  famous  defeat  in  battle  with  the 
French  and  Indians.  On  this  farm  Adam 
Shultz  laid  out  the  town  of  Gramtsville.  in 
1836,  building  there  two  hotels,  one  of  which 
is  still  standing  as  a  reminder  of  the  old  stage 
days,  when  from  fifteen  to  twenty  stages 
passed  over  the  National  Road  daily,  and  when 
it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for  two  hundred 
passengers  to  stop  at  Gramtsville  for  meals  in 
the  course  of  a  day.     The  old  town  now  gives 


SHULTZ. 


little  evidence  of  its  earlier  prosperity  ami  im- 
portance. Adam  Shu'ltz  died  there  in  1864, 
but  his  wife  lived  Do  l>e  ninety-one  years  of 
age,  and  in  1891  celebrated  her  ninetieth  birth- 
day at  tin-  residence  of  one  of  her  sons  in  Ship- 
man.  Illinois,  when  two  hundred  and  twenty 
of  hi  r  desci  ndants  were  gathered  together  in 
honor  of  the  occasion.  The  son  of  a  prosper- 
ous man  of  affairs.  Chauncey  F.  Shultz  was 
carefully  educated  in  his  youth,  and  then 
served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  tanner's  trade. 
When  he  was  twenty  years  of  age.  he  was 
given  charge  of  the  tannery  which  his  father 
had  previously  operated,  and  some  time  later 
engaged  in  the  business  of  manufacturing 
leather  on  his  own  account.  In  1857  he  re- 
moved to  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  and 
there,  in  company  with  Silas  Reese,  built  and 
operated  a  large  steam  tannery.  Two  years 
later,  several  trips  which  he  had  made  to  the 
West  having  convinced  him  that  this  was    a 

g 1  field  in  which  to  carry  on  the  business  oi 

manufacturing  leather,  he  sold  nut  his  \  ir- 
ginia  interests  and  removed  to  St.  Louis. 
Here  he  purchased  the  leather,  hide  and  wool 
stock  of  Horace  A.  Conant,  and  later,  asso- 
ciating with  himself  Terry  Shultz,  Thomas 
Kerr,  William  Samples,  and  J.  A.  J.  Shultz  as 
partners,  established  the  business  which  he 
conducted  successfully  until  1874,  when  he  re- 
tired from  active  participation  in  its  conduct 
and  management.  At  a  later  date  he  was  one 
of  the  organizers  of  the  Shultz  Belting  Com- 
pany, and  acted  as  its  purchasing  agent  from 
[880  to  1887.  Prominently  identified  with 
trade  and  commerce  in  St.  Louis,  he  has  been 
equally  prominent  in  public  life,  having  always 
taken  an  active  interest  in  local  and  general 
governmental  affairs.     I  lis   father    was.   from 

boyl d  to  old  age,  a  Jeffersonian  Democrat, 

and  was  fond  of  relating  that  when  only  fif- 
teen y<  .  during  the  political  cam- 
paign of  [804,  he  subscribed  fift\  cents  to  help 
erect  a  Jefferson  pole,  when  it  took  him  three 
days  to  earn  the  fiftj  cents.  Following  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  father,  the  sun  has  always  been 
<me  of  the  staunches!  of  Democrats  as  were 
all  the  nine  s,  ms  of  Vdam  Shultz.  In  [854 
he  served  as  one  of  the  commissioners  of  \1 
legan\  County,  Maryland,  and  in  [874  was 
:  presiding  judge  of  the  ( '.  mnty  ( 'ourl 
of  St.  Louis  County.  He  also  served  as  om 
of  the  commissioners  of  Forest  Park,  person 
ally  signing  all  of  the  two  million  dollar  issue 
mds  fi  <r  the  purchase  and   improvement 


of  forest,  O'Fallon  and  Carondelet  Parks. 
In  1875  he  was  appointed  by  the  court  as- 
signee of  the  Western  Savings  Bank,  and  his 
skillful  winding  up  of  its  affairs  resulted  in  the 
depositors  being  paid  in  full.  In  1887  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  appointed  him  United  States 
subtreasurer  for  St.  Louis,  and  at  the  end  of 
his  four  years'  term  of  service,  when  he  turned 
over  to  his  successor  more  than  $23,000,000, 
his  cash  balanced  to  a  cent.  When  he  first 
came  to  St.  Louis  Judge  Shultz  and  his  fam- 
ily united  with  the  Central  Presbyterian 
Church,  at  that  time  situated  at  the  corner  of 
Eighth  and  Locust  Streets,  and  he  has  since 
been  a  conspicuously  helpful  friend  of  the  re- 
ligious interests  of  the  city.  He  helped  to 
build  the  church  at  Garrison  and  Lucas  Ave- 
nues, being  deacon  and  trustee  at  this  time, 
Rev.  Dr.  Brank,  pastor,  and  later,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Compton  Hill,  in  the  spring  of  1877, 
he  and  his  family  united  with  the  Lafayette 
Park  Presbyterian  Church,  which  was  in 
course  of  construction.  He  assisted  in  the 
building  and  was  one  of  the  trustees  of  that 
church.  In  1890  he  and  his  family  transferred 
their  membership  to  the  Compton  Hill  Con- 
gregational  Church,  and  when  that  church 
erected  a  new  edifice  at  Compton  and  La- 
fayette Avenues, Judge  Shultz  was  also  deacon 
and  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  and 
superintended  the  building  of  the  church.  He 
was  president  also  of  the  board  of  trustees  of 
the  Central  Mission  Church,  at  Eleventh  and 
Locust  Streets,  from  1888  to  1891,  and  as  a 
churchman  has  rendered  many  valuable  serv- 
ices to  the  cause  of  Christianity.  In  1848.  at 
Hancock,  Washington  County.  Maryland,  he 
was  married  to  Hadassah  Chambers  Brown. 
Mrs.  Shultz  was  a  great-granddaughter  of 
Ben  Chambers,  the  first  white  settler  in  Frank- 
lin County,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  founder  of 
Chambersburg.  This  noted  colonist  served 
in  Colonel  William  Thompson's  battalion  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War.  and  became  a  lieu- 
tenant in  the  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  His 
descendant.  Mrs.  Schultz,  was  born  in  Paris, 
Tennessee,  in  1827.  where  her  father,  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Maxwell  Brown,  died  in  1836.  Her 
mother  then  returned  by  stage  to  her  father's 
home  in  Maryland,  and  there  the  daughter 
nut  and  married  Judge  Shultz.  She  died  in 
1887.  The  children  of  Judge  and  Mrs.  Shultz 
are  Maxwell  W.  Shultz.  Mrs.  Addie  Allison; 
Llewellvn  Brown  Shultz.  and  Marv  Janet 
Shultz. 


SHULTZ— SHUMARD. 


2065 


Shultz,  John  A.  J.,  manufacturer, 
was  born  at  Grantsville,  Maryland,  April  27, 
1838,  son  of  Adam  and  Nancy  (Shockey) 
Shultz.  His  father,  born  in  Somerset  County, 
Pennsylvania,  was  the  son  of  Jacob  Shultz, 
who  immigrated  to  this  country  from  Switzer- 
land in  1762,  and  his  mother  was  the  daughter 
of  Christian  Shockey,  a  soldier  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  who  served  in  Captain  Doyle's 
company  of  the  First  Pennsylvania  Regiment 
from  the  year  1777  until  the  surrender  of  Lord 
Cornwallis  at  Yorktown.  Two  of  the  uncles 
of  John  A.  J.  Shultz  on  his  father's  side  served 
through  the  War  of  18 12- 14  under  General 
Andrew  Jackson,  and  his  father,  being  an  ar- 
dent admirer  of  that  distinguished  soldier  and 
statesman,  gave  the  son  his  name.  After  ob- 
taining a  practical  education  in  the  village 
school  of  Grantsville,  Mr.  Shultz  learned  the 
tanner's  trade  under  the  guidance  of  his 
brother,  Chauncey  F.  Shultz,  and  later  pur- 
chased the  tannery  which  his  father  had  pre- 
viously operated,  which  he  conducted  there- 
after until  the  year  1864.  In  that  year  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  embarked  in  the  hide 
and  leather  business  in  this  city.  In  1872  he 
formed  a  copartnership  with  Colonel  C.  W. 
Ford  in  the  tanning  business,  which  continued 
in  existence  until  1873,  when  Colonel  Ford 
died.  Mr.  Shultz  then  purchased  the  interest 
of  his  estate,  and  continued  the  business  alone 
until  1876.  During  this  time  he  had  been  ex- 
perimenting in  the  manufacture  of  a  new  kind 
of  raw-hide  belt,  which  he  succeeded  in  per- 
fecting, patenting  the  process  in  the  year  last 
named.  The  introduction  of  this  new  process 
into  the  manufacture  of  belts,  and  the  mani- 
fest superiority  of  the  product,  brought  about 
something  of  a  revolution  in  the  belting  busi- 
ness, and  in  the  year  1877  Mr.  Shultz  began 
receiving  so  many  orders  for  his  raw-hide 
belts  that  he  found  it  advisable  to  organize  a 
corporation  to  conduct  the  business.  Ac- 
cordingly the  Shultz  Belting  Company  was  in- 
corporated under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri, with  a  fully  paid-up  capital  of  $300,000. 
Mr.  Shultz  was  made  president  of  the  com- 
pany, which  at  once  began  the  operation  of 
very  extensive  works  at  Bismarck  and  Barton 
Streets,  in  St.  Louis.  While  this  business 
proved  exceedingly  profitable  and  grew  rap- 
idly, Mr.  Shultz  did  not  rest  on  his  laurels 
as  an  inventor,  but  continued  making  experi- 
ments of  various  kinds  in  connection  with  his 
manufacturing  operations,  and  has  since  pat- 


ented a  number  of  very  important  devices. 
What  is  now  known  as  his  sable  raw-hide 
belting  is  famous  the  world  over,  for  the  rea- 
son that  the  interior  is  raw-hide,  with  the 
surface  only  tanned,  and  because  there  is  no 
possibility  of  the  slipping  of  this  kind  of  belt- 
ing with  consequent  loss  of  motion.  Raw- 
hide lace  leather  is  another  invention  which 
has  given  Mr.  Shultz  wide  celebrity.  His  was 
the  first  raw-hide  lace  made  in  the  world,  and 
his  manufacture  the  original  and  the  best.  In 
1890  he  patented  his  woven  leather  belt,  a  tri- 
umph of  ingenuity,  which  achieved  success 
almost  before  the  necessary  protection  was 
obtained.  The  works  of  the  Shultz  Belting 
Company,  at  the  intersection  of  Barton  and 
Bismarck  Streets,  have  frontages  of  two  hun- 
dred, and  one  hundred  and  forty-six  feet,  re- 
spectively, and  buildings  on  Seventh  and  Bis- 
marck Streets  are  also  a  part  of  the  plant.  The 
process  of  manufacture  is  a  very  intricate  and 
interesting  one,  and  this,  coupled  with  the  en- 
terprise of  the  corporation  of  which  Mr. 
Shultz  is  the  head,  and  the  wide  distribution 
of  its  products,  is  carrying  the  fame  of  St. 
Louis  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United 
States,  the  company  having  agents  in  all  parts 
of  the  world,  and  selling  its  belting  everywhere 
that  belting  is  used.  A  thoroughly  public- 
spirited  citizen,  Mr.  Shultz  has  been  closely 
identified  with  the  progress  and  growth  of  St. 
Louis  in  various  ways.  He  was  one  of  the  or- 
ganizers, and  is  a  director  of  the  Manufactur- 
ers' Association  of  St.  Louis,  the  St.  Louis 
Latin-American  Club,  and  the  Furniture 
Board  of  Trade.  A  Lutheran  churchman,  he 
was  the  founder  of  St.  Mark's  English  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church,  of  this  city.  He, 
with  his  wife,  worked  two  years  to  bring  to- 
gether the  few  Lutherans  who  organized  this 
church  in  1867,  and  the  congregation  thus 
founded  has  developed  into  the  large  and 
prosperous  church  organization  of  to-day, 
bearing  the  name  above  mentioned,  and  of 
which  Rev.  Dr.  M.  Rhodes  is  now  pastor.  In 
the  year  1859  Mr.  Shultz  married  Miss  Mary 
E.  Brown.  Their  children  are  Sallie  K.,  now 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Ferguson ;  E.  Brow-n.  Edith,  Mabel, 
John  R.,  Charles  F.  and  Fannie  E.  Shultz. 

Shumard,     Benjamin      Franklin, 

scientist,  born  at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania. 
November  24,  1820.  His  father.  John  Shu- 
mard, was  of  Huguenot  descent,  and  was  edu- 
cated for  the  ministry  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 


2066 


SHCMARD. 


copal  <  hurch,  which,  however,  he  did  not  en- 
ter, but  became  a  merchant.  J I  is  mother  was 
Ann  Catharine  ( ictz,  daughter  of  Peter  Getz, 
who  claimed  to  have  invented  the  first  fire 
engine  used  in  America.  John  Shumard  re- 
moved to  Cincinnati  in  1835,  and  the  son  was 
in  Miami  University,  where  he  re- 
mained three  years,  diligently  pursuing  his 
studies,  bul  his  father  changing  his  residence 
li  ;  .1  bi  Fore  he  was  read)  t<  1  gradu- 
al .  he  attended  lectures  in  the  Jefferson  Med- 
ollege.  He  afterward,  in  1841,  entered  the 
M'  dical  University  of  Louisville,  where,  at  the 
end  of  his  second  course,  he  received  his  doc- 
tor's degree  in  a  large  class,  of  which  he  stood 
in  the  front  rank.  Settling  in  Hodgenville,  a 
small  town  south  of  Louisville,  he  opened  an 

iii'l  began  practice,  but  soon  became  ab- 
ed in  natural  history  and  other  scientific 

5,  almost  to  the  exclusion  1  if  his  p 
sion  as  a  physician.     In  a  twelvemonth  he  was 
in  Li  misville.      In  ci  >mpany  w  ith   I'n  ifes- 

ibb,  a  pr<  ifessii  mal  anatomist  fi  ir  whom 
he  formed  a  strong  friendship,  he  explored  the 
rich  held  .11  organic  remains  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Falls  (  ity,  and  made  collections  of  their 
fossils.  M.  Edward  de  Verneuil,  president  of 
the  Geological  Society  of  France,  visiting 
Louisville  in  1846,  while  touring  America  to 
>are  the  paleozoic  formation  of  this  coun- 
try with  those  of  Europe,  had  the  assistance 
of  Dr.  Shumard  in  his  researches.  The  emi- 
nent French  geologisl  expressed  great  delight 
at  finding  among  the  young  doctor's  fossils 
evidence  of  the  analog)  to  many  of  his  own 
specimens  at  home.  Dr.  David  Dale  Owen, 
who  had  in  charge  the  geological  survey  of 
the  Northwestern  territory  under  the  direc- 
tion of  1  ongress,  was  in  Louisville  at  the  same 
time,  and  appoint!  d  I  lr.  Shumard  one  of  his 
assistants,  and  the  latter  contributed  largel)  to 
the  value  of  the  reports  on  the  geology  of 
Iowa.  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  which  rank 
among  the  ureal  scientific  productions  of  our 
country.  in  1847  he  and  1  )r.  Vandell  pub- 
lished a  memoir  on  "The  1  ieolog_\  of  Ken- 
tucky," complimented  l.\  mam  European 
geologists.  I  )r.  Shumard  labored  in  the  survey 
of  the  Territories  until  1850,  when  he  under- 
took, with  Dr.  Evans,  a  geological  tour  in  1  Ire- 
gon,  where  he  was  engaged  eighteen  month-, 
and,  of  which  survey  he  made  an  inter,  ting 
and  valuable  report.  In  [852,  returning  to 
Louisville,  he  married  Miss  E.  M.  \llcn.  a 
ol    fine  literary  attainments   and    love   of 


science.  lie  was  next  employed  on  the  pale- 
ontolog)  of  the  Red  River  exploration,  then 
just  completed  by  his  brother,  Dr.  George  E. 
Shumard,  in  connection  with  Captain  R.  B. 
Marcv.  In  1N53.  on  invitation  of  Professor 
G.  C.  Swallow,  he  removed  to  St.  Louis  to  be- 
come assistant  in  the  Missouri  Geological  Sur- 
vey. In  this  subordinate  position  he  labored 
live  years,  when  at  last  he  received  an  appoint- 
ment   commensurate    with    the    qualifications 

nizi  d  by  men  of  science  everywhere.  I  [e 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Runnels,  of  Texas, 
to  make  a  geological  survey  of  that  State, 
upon  which  work  he  entered  with  enthusiasm, 
and  in  which  he  zealously  continued  for  two 
years,  when  he  was  removed  by  Governor 
Houston  to  make  room  for  a  political  friend. 
Meantime  he  had  worked  over  almost  the  en- 

1  -tern  and  middle  portions  of  the  State, 
and  made  a  number  of  interesting  discoveries. 
his  collections  showing  deposits  ranging  from 
the  most  ancient  strata  up  to  the  latest  tertiary 
formations.  His  friends  had  hopes  that  he 
would  be  recalled  to  the  work,  but  the  Civil 
\\  ar  coming  on  put  an  end  to  research  in  this 
science  for  a  time.  Dr.  Shumard  now  turned 
his  attention  to  his  original  profession,  opened 
an  office  in  St.  Louis,  and  soon  enjoyed  a  lu- 
crative practice.  He  was  elected  professor  of 
obstetrics  in  the  State  University  in  1866.  and 
lectured  acceptably  two  winters.  His  health 
had  been  declining  several  months,  and  b)  ad- 
vice he  sought  a  milder  climate.  The  steamer 
upon  which  be  took  passage  for  New  Orleans 
caught  fire  and  burned  above  Vicksburg,  and 
from  the  excitement  and  exposure  pneumonia 
set  in.  He  returned  to  St.  Louis  immediately, 
and  died  in  the  bosom  of  his  family,  April  14, 
[869.  \l  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  St.  Louis  Academy  of  Science, 
corresponding  member  of  the  Geological  So- 
ciety of  London,  of  the  Imperial  Geological 
Societ)  of  Vienna,  of  the  Imperial  Geological 
Society  of  Honnstadt,  of  the  Academies  of 
Science  of  Philadelphia,  California,  Cincin- 
nati, New  (  Means,  and  of  many  others.  Reso- 
lutions honoring  his  memory  were  passed  by 
all  of  these.  Few  scientific  writers  have  been 
more  industrious.  Innumerable  contribu- 
tions were  made  by  him  to  geological  litera- 
ture in  magazine  articles  and  in  papers  read 
before  academies,  many  of  them  prepared  in 
the  midst  of  laborious  professional  duties,  all 
showing  a  vast  amount  of  knowledge  and  re- 
search.    Constant  reference  is  made  to  them 


SIEBENMANN— SIGEL. 


2067 


in  all  the  recent  works  relating  to  the  geology 
of  North  America.  Dr.  Shumard  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sixteenth  Street  Presbyterian 
Church,  in  St.  Louis,  the  gifted  pastor  of 
which,  Dr.  Brookes,  had  been  for  many  years 
his  warm  personal  friend.  His  wife  and  one 
daughter,  Lizzie  Allen  Frank — they  had  four 
daughters — now  survive. 

Siebenmann,  Francis,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  Berne,  Switzerland,  November  19, 
1819,  son  of  Jacob  and  Maria  Siebenmann. 
After  receiving  what  would  be  termed  in  this 
country  a  high  school  education  he  served  an 
apprenticeship  to  the  business  of  merchandis- 
ing, and  in  1845  engaged  in  the  wholesale 
cigar  and  tobacco  business.  May  22,  1846, 
he  married  Miss  Caroline  Julia  Delporte,  in 
Aarau,  Switzerland,  and  leaving  that  country 
September  30,  1847,  ne  arrived  in  St.  Louis 
January  1,  1848,  and  for  several  years  after  his 
coming  thither  he  was  employed  in  a  clerical 
capacity  with  various  merchandising  estab- 
lishments and  banking  institutions.  In  1867 
he  became  cashier  of  the  American  Bank, 
with  which  he  was  connected  until  1870. 
During  the  ten  years  following  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  brokerage  business,  and  since 
then  has  been  identified  with  the  coal  trade  of 
the  city.  On  the  22A  of  May,  1896,  he  and  his 
wife  celebrated  their  golden  wedding  at  their 
home,  2327  Geyer  Avenue.  Their  surviving 
children  are  Mrs.  Leicester  Babcock,  Fred- 
erick Emil,  Frederick  Arthur  and  Hedwig 
Siebenmann. 

Siemon,  Frederick,  manufacturer,  was 
born  January  5,  1817,  in  Hesse-Cassel,  Ger- 
many, son  of  August  and  Helena  (Kaatz)  Sie- 
mon. His  father,  who  for  several  years  was 
a  superintendent  of  German  mails,  and  who 
also  saw  service  as  a  sergeant  in  the  German 
army,  died  in  the  fatherland  in  1873.  After 
receiving  a  practical  education  in  the  schools 
of  his  native  town  Frederick  Siemon  learned 
the  cooper's  trade,  and  also  served  a  three  and 
a  half  years'  apprenticeship  to  the  brewer's 
trade.  Afterward  he  traveled  throughout  Ger- 
many, working  in  various  towns  and  cities  as 
a  journeyman  brewer  until  1834,  when  he 
came  to  this  country  and  established  his  home 
in  St.  Louis.  He  was  first  employed  here  bv 
Stephen  Stock,  who  operated  a  brewery  at  the 
corner  of  Seventh  and  Main  Streets,  and  from 
1836  to  1847  was  foreman  of  a  brewery  located 


at  the  corner  of  Seventh  and  Sidney  Street.--, 
in  St.  Louis.  After  making  a  visit  to  his  old 
home  he  returned  to  St.  Louis,  and  some  time 
later  embarked  in  the  brewing  business  in 
company  with  Nicholas  Eckerle,  the  firm  be- 
ing known  as  the  Eckerle  ec  Siemon  Brewing 
Company.  This  firm  established  and  operated 
a  brewing  plant  located  at  the  corner  of  Soul- 
ard  and  Third  Streets,  and  built  large  beer 
vaults  at  Miami  and  Galena  Streets,  which 
later  became  the  property  of  Adolphus  Busch. 
In  1867  Mr.  Siemon  retired  from  active  busi- 
ness with  an  ample  fortune  accumulated  by 
judicious  business  operations  and  investments, 
and  the  exercise  of  that  kind  of  economy 
which  enabled  him  to  add.  from  the  start,  to 
the  $750  which  constituted  the  sum  total  of 
his  capital  when  he  arrived  in  St.  Louis.  After 
his  retirement  he  built  a  handsome  residence 
at  ^750  Marine  Avenue,  which  has  been  his 
home  for  nearly  a  third  of  a  century.  During 
the  Civil  War  Mr.  Siemon  was  an  adjutant  in 
the  Home  Guards  of  St.  Louis,  and  while  serv- 
ing in  that  capacity  participated  in  the  his- 
toric capture  of  Camp  Jackson.  Politically  he 
has  been  known  for  many  years  as  one  of  the 
staunch  Republicans  of  South  St.  Louis,  and 
his  religious  affiliations  are  with  the  Protes- 
tant Church.  September  16,  1853,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Augusta  Roetcher,  then  a  resident 
of  St.  Louis,  but  a  native  of  Prussia.  Their 
Surviving  children  are  Ida,  the  wife  of  Eugene 
Muehlmann,  of  the  Anheuser-Busch  Brewing 
( iompany;  Amalia,  wife  of  Gustave  J.  Sapper, 
of  Washington,  Missouri,  and  Edmund  Sie- 
mon, of  Evansville,  Indiana. 

Sigel,  Franz,  soldier,  was  born  in  Sins- 
heim,  Baden,  November  18,  1824.  After  com- 
pleting his  studies  at  the  gymnasium  of  Bruch- 
sal  he  entered  the  military  school  at  Carlsruhe, 
and  was  graduated  in  1834.  When  the  Baden 
revolution  began,  in  February,  1848.  he  raised 
a  corps  of  volunteers,  organized  the  Lake  Dis- 
trict at  Constance,  led  a  body  of  more  than 
4,000  volunteers  against  Freiburg,  and  was 
beaten  in  two  encounters  with  the  royal  troops. 
He  escaped  across  the  French  border,  April 
28th,  and  made  his  way  into  Switzerland.  The 
insurrection  of  May,  1849,  recalled  him  to 
Baden.  He  was  made  commandant  of  the 
Lake  and  Upper  Rhine  District,  then  placed 
in  charge  of  the  Army  of  the  Neckar.  met  the 
roval  forces  at  Hoppenheim  on  May  30th.  be- 
came Minister  of  War.  and  finallv  succeeded 


SIMMONS. 


,  hief  command  of  the  u  oi  ips.  He 
fought  in  several  battles  under  General  Luuis 
Mieroslawski,  whom  he  succeeded,  conducted 
the  army  of  15,000  nun  in  retreat  through 
three  hostile  army  corps,  and  crossed  the 
Rhine  with  the  remnant  into  Switzerland  on 
July  1  ith.  While  residing  at  Lugano  he  was 
arrested  by  the  Federal  authorities  in  the 
spring  of  1851,  and  delivered  over  to  the 
French  police,  who  conducted  him  to  Havre 
with  the  intention  of  placing  him  on  a  ship 
luiiuid  for  the  United  States.  lie,  however, 
went  to  England,  lived  in  London  and 
Brighton,  and  in  May.  1852,  sailed  for  New 
York.  After  his  marriage  to  a  daughter  of 
Rudolph  Dulon  he  taught  in  the  latter's 
school,  at  the  same  time  translating  manuals 
of  arms  into  German,  and  conducting  "Die 
Revue,"  a  military  magazine,  till  1858,  when 
he  was  called  to  St.  Louis  as  teacher  of  mathe- 
matics and  history  in  the  German  Institute. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  (  ivil  War  he  organ- 
ized a  regiment  of  infantry  and  a  battery, 
which  rendered  efficient  service  at  the  occupa- 
tion of  the  arsenal  and  the  capture  of  Camp 
Jai  1  son.  In  June.  1861,  he  was  sent  with  his 
regiment  and  two  batteries  to  Rolla,  whence 
he  marched  to  Xeosho  and  compelled  the  re- 
treat of  General  Sterling  Price  into  Arkansas. 
I  fe  took  part  in  the  fight  at  Dug  Springs,  and 
after  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek  conducted 
the  retreat  of  the  army  from  Springfield  to- 
ward Rolla.  He  was  commissioned  as  briga- 
dier general,  to  date  from  May  17,  1861.  In 
the  autumn  campaign  of  General  John  C.  Fre- 
mont he  had  command  of  the  advance  guard, 
and  in  the  retreat  from  Springfield  he  com- 
manded the  rear  guard,  consisting  of  two  di- 
visions. He  took  command  of  the  right  wing 
of  the  troops  assembled  under  General  Samuel 
R.  Curtis  at  Rolla,  and  gained  the  battle  of 
Pea  Ridge  by  a  well-timed  assault,  lie  was 
thereupon  made  a  major  general,  dating  from 
March  21,  [862,  and  was  ordered  to  the  East 
and  placed  in  command  of  the  troops  at  Har- 
per's Ferry.  Mr  co-operated  in  the  movi 
men!  against  General  Thomas  J.  Jackson  at 
Winchester.  When  General  John  Pope  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  newly  created  Army 
of  Virginia,  Sigel,  in  command  of  the  First 
<  'orps,  took   part    in   tin 

ning  with  Cedar  Creek  and  ending  with    Bull 
Run.  where  he  commanded  the  right  wing  and 
won  the  first  day's  fight,  a  decided  adva 
>ii.     After  the  battle  he  coven 


retreat  to  Centreville.  His  corps  held  the  ad- 
vanced position  at  Fairfax  Courthouse  and 
Centreville.  He  commanded  the  Fourth 
Grand  Reserve  Division  until  that  organiza- 
tion was  abolished,  when  he  resumed  com- 
mand of  the  Eleventh  Corps,  took  leave  of  ab- 
sence on  account  of  failing  health,  and  was 
superseded  by  General  Oliver  O.  Howard.  In 
June.  1863,  he  took  command  of  the  reserve 
armv  of  Pennsylvania,  and  organized  a  corps 
of  10,000  men  to  aid  in  repelling  Lee's  in- 
vasion. In  February,  1S64,  President  Lin- 
coln appointed  him  to  the  command  of  the 
Department  and  the  Army  of  West  Virginia. 
He  fitted  out  an  expedition  that  operated  under 
General  George  Crook  in  the  Kanawha  Val- 
lev.  and  led  a  smaller  one  of  7,000  men 
through  the  Shenandoah  Valley  against 
Lynchburg  and  Staunton,  but  was  defeated 
by  <  ieneral  John  C.  Breckinridge  at  New 
Market.  He  was  thereupon  relieved,  and  in 
June.  1864.  put  in  command  of  the  division 
guarding  Harper's  Ferry.  He  repelled  the 
attack  of  General  Tubal  A.  Early  on  Maryland 
Heights,  but  was  relieved  of  his  command 
soon  afterward  and  retired  to  Bethlehem, 
Pennsylvania,  to  recruit  his  health.  He  re- 
signed his  commission  on  May  4,  1865,  and 
became  editor  of  the  Baltimore  "Wecker."  In 
September,  1867,  he  removed  to  New  York 
1  itv.  and  has  since  resided  there,  holding  at 
different  times  important  public  offices. 

Simmons,  Edward  ('.,  merchant,  was 
born  September  21,  1839,  in  Frederick,  Mary- 
land, son  of  Zachariah  T.  and  Louise  (Helfen- 
stein)  Simmons.  His  parents  were  natives, 
respectively,  of  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland, 
the  father  descended  from  New  England  an- 
cestors, and  the  mother  of  German  antece- 
dents. Mr.  Simmons  came  to  St.  Louis  in 
1846,  when  he  was  seven  years  of  age,  and 
completed  his  education  at  the  High  School, 
which  was  then  located  on  Sixth  Street,  be- 
tween St.  Charles  and  Locust  Streets.  When 
he  was  sixteen  years  old  he  entered  the  employ 
of  Childs,  Pratt  &  Co..  hardware  merchants, 
whose  place  of  business  was  on  Main  Street, 
between  Vine  Street  and  Washington  Ave- 
nue, and  three  doors  north  of  the  old  State 
Bank  of  Missouri.  After  serving  a  three 
years'  apprenticeship  to  the  hardware  busi- 
ness in  this  connection  he  entered  the  employ 
of  Wilson,  Levering  &  Waters,  a  new  firm  just 
embarking  in    business    at    51    North    Main 


SIMMONS. 


2069 


Street.  Four  years  later  Mr.  Wilson  retired 
from  this  firm,  and  January  i,  1863,  Mr.  Sim- 
mons was  admitted  to  a  partnership  in  the  firm 
of  Levering,  Waters  &  Co.  Eighteen  months 
afterward  Mr.  Levering  died,  and  the  firm 
then  became  Waters,  Simmons  &  Co.  This 
firm  continued  a  successful  business  until 
1872,  when  Mr.  Waters  retired.  Isaac  W. 
Morton  was  admitted  to  partnership  with  Mr. 
Simmons,  forming  the  firm  of  E.  C.  Simmons 
&  Co.  This  partnership  was  succeeded  in 
1874  by  the  corporation  which  took  the  name 
of  Simmons  Hardware  Company,  now  con- 
ducting the  largest  hardware  business  in  the 
world.  Mr.  Simmons  was  one  of  the  first 
business  men  in  St.  Louis  to  take  note  of  the 
liberal  character  of  the  laws  of  Missouri  relat- 
ing to  corporations,  laws  under  which  stock- 
holders are  responsible  only  to  the  amount  of 
the  par  value  of  the  stock  which  they  own. 
Simmons  Hardware  Company,  which  he  or- 
ganized, and  of  which  he  became  the  chief  ex- 
ecutive officer,  was  the  first  mercantile  estab- 
lishment to  incorporate  in  the  United  States, 
and  therefore  was  the  pioneer,  whose  example 
has  been  followed  by  thousands  of  similar  cor- 
porations. At  first  the  idea  of  incorporating 
a  business  of  this  character  was  looked  upon 
with  suspicion,  but  the  public  soon  grasped  the 
fact  that  this  plan  enabled  the  managers  and 
principal  owners  of  the  business  to  interesl 
their  employes  as  stockholders,  and  in  that 
way  to  establish  upon  a  healthy  and  equitable 
basis  a  system  of  profit-sharing  which  would 
be  very  effective  in  promoting  the  success  of 
the  enterprise.  From  boyhood  up  to  the 
present  time  Mr.  Simmons  has  been  an  en- 
thusiastic lover  of  the  business  in  which  he  is 
engaged.  Beginning  as  a  boy  in  the  dis- 
charge of  the  most  simple  duties,  he  gained 
experience  in  every  detail  of  the  business,  mas- 
tering each  department  separately,  and  hence, 
as  the  scope  of  his  operations  became  larger, 
he  was  vastly  benefited  by  his  practical  knowl- 
edge of  every  phase  of  the  hardware  trade. 
He  was  among  the  first  hardware  merchants 
of  the  country  to  put  traveling  salesmen  in 
the  field,  and  it  is  now  said  that  he  has  em- 
ployed more  salesmen  in  this  capacity  than  any 
other  man  in  America.  The  selection  of  these 
men  has  always  been  a  matter  of  pride  with 
him,  and  it  has  been  his  constant  aim  to  so  ele- 
vate the  business  in  which  he  is  engaged  as 
to  make  it  better  for  his  being  in  it.  He  has 
encouraged  his  salesmen  to  be  upright,  in  the 


broadest  sense  of  the  term,  to  cultivate  good 
habits  and  the  strictest  integrity  of  purpose. 
One  of  his  favorite  mottoes  has  been  "that  a 
salesman's  duty  is  to  help  his  customers  to 
prosper,"  and  one  of  the  mottoes  of  the  house 
under  his  guidance  has  been  that  "the  recol- 
lection of  quality  remains  long  after  the  price 
is  forgotten."  Mr.  Simmons  has  been  par- 
ticularly fortunate,  and  has  given  evidence  of 
his  clear  perceptions  and  good  judgment  of 
men  in  the  selection  of  his  staff  of  assistants, 
and  it  may  be  confidently  asserted  that  there 
is  not  now  in  the  United  States  a  commercial 
house  better  organized,  more  systematically 
conducted,  or  founded  upon  a  more  enduring 
basis  than  that  of  the  Simmons  Hardware 
Company.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1898,  owing 
to  advancing  years  and  impaired  health,  Mr. 
Simmons  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  com- 
pany, as  did  his  associate  and  friend,  Mr.  Mor- 
ton, the  first  vice-presidency.  Wallace  D.  Sim- 
mons, eldest  son  of  Edward  C.  Simmons,  who 
had  been  trained  to  the  business  under  his  di- 
rection, succeeded  his  father  as  president,  and 
John  E.  Pilcher,  who  had  been  connected 
with  the  house  for  thirty-five  years,  succeeded 
to  the  vice-presidency.  Edward  H.  Simmons, 
another  of  Mr.  Simmons' .sons,  is  now  a  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  directors,  and  the  eight 
other  members  of  this  board  have  all  been  con- 
nected with  the  house  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury or 'more.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
stated  that  Mr.  Simmons  and  Mr.  Morton  have 
established  another  precedent,  which  is  likely 
to  be  followed  in  this  country.  They  have 
accepted  the  positions  of  advisory  directors, 
which  means  that  they  still  retain  their  con- 
nection with  the  institution,  although  they 
have  given  up  its  active  management  and  have 
shifted  the  larger  share  of  its  burdens  and  re- 
sponsibilities to  other  shoulders.  Each  day, 
however,  they  spend  a  portion  of  their  time  in 
the  house,  and  are  ready  at  all  times  to  give 
to  their  successors  the  benefit  of  their  many 
years  of  experience  and  of  their  ripened  judg- 
ment. An  evidence  of  the  firm  foundation 
upon  which  this  great  commercial  institution 
has  been  established  is  found  in  the  fact  that 
during  the  first  year  after  the  retirement  of 
Mr.  Simmons  and  Mr.  Morton,  the  business 
was  even  more  successful  than  it  had  ever  been 
before,  and  as  there  is  a  large  element  of  youth 
as  well  as  of  ability  in  the  present  directorate, 
it  is  probable  that  the  business  will  be  con- 
ducted for  another  twentv-five  vears  with  but 


SIMMONS— SIMPSON. 


a  few  changes  i  f  management.  Mr.  Simmons 
has  been  a  great  factor  in  bringing  trade  from 
remote  sections  to  St.  Louis,  the  salesmen  of 
his  house,  numbering  more  than  two  hundred 
in  all.  having  been  sent  into  not  less  than 
forty  States  and  Territories,  in  all  of  which 
the\  have  done  a  large  and  profitable  busini  ss 
This  example  has  been  followed  by  merchants 
er  lines  of  business,  and  the  result  has 
been  immensely  beneficial  to  St.  Louis.  Air. 
Simmons  has  always  been  an  enthusiast  in  re 
gard  to  the  possibilities  and  advantages  of  St. 
Louis  as  a  jobbing  center,  advancing  for  it  the 
.  J  inn  th  li  ii  is  the  on) ,  large  <  d\  m  the  I  nittd 
Mate-  that  has  tributary  to  it  the  cotton  and 
cereal  producing  regions  of  our  country, 
-t  iples  which  constitute  the  basis  of  c  miraer- 
cial  prosperity.  In  addition  to  his  merchan- 
dising operations,  he  has  Keen  a  director  of 
ihi'  Boatmen's  Bank  for  seventeen  years;  was 
for  a  time  a  director  in  the  St.  Louis  Xational 
Bank',  and  is  now  a  director  in  the  Xational 
Bank  of  Commerce,  the  largest  financial  in- 
stitution in  the  United  States  with  a  single 
e:  ception.  1  le  has  also  been  a  director  of  the 
St.  Louis  ITust  Company  since  its  organiza- 
tion. 1  luring  the  years  i88o  and  1SS1  he 
was  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis  police  board, 
which  had  to  its  credit  the  permanent  closing, 
in  a  single  night,  of  every  public  gambling 
in  Si.  Louis.  lie  has  always  taken  a 
great  interest  in  young  men.  and  is  easih  ap- 
proached b\  his  youngest  or  humblest  em- 
pi'  <}  e.  i  re  has  belie;  ed  at  all  times  that  en- 
couragement is  the  greatest  incentive  to 
S  "d  conduct,  and  has  watched  the  lives  of  his 
employes  as  closely  as  he  could,  with  a  view 
io  benefiting  them  and  advising  them  against 
lakes  ;( ,  Freqin  nth  made  l.\  the  \  oung 
While  he  is  a  broad-minded  and  liberal  man. 
he  has  been  pronounced  in  the  matter  of  not 
employing  habitual  drinkers  as  traveling  sales- 
men, believing  thai  trade  procured  in  that  way 
is  not  worth  having,  and  it  is  a  fact  worthy  of 
mention  that  out  of  respect  lor  his  views'  his 
large  force  of  salesmen  have  abstained  almost 
wholh  from  habitual  drinking,  and  each  has 
striven  in  his  ,  ,Wn  wa\  to  elevate  the  plane  ,  ,i 
traveling  salesmanship.  Mr.  Simmons  mar- 
ried. 1866,  Mis,  i  larrie  Welch,  daughter  of 
-''-  W.  and  Luc\  Welch,  of  St.  Louis. 
(  if  live  children  born  to  them,  two  daughters 
have  died.  Two  of  die  three  s(,ns  are  idei 
with  the  business  which  their  father  es 
tahlished,  and   the  third   son   is  finishing    his 


studies  at  Yale  University.      Mr.  Simmons  is 
an  active  member  of  the   Episcopal  Church, 

and  has  .aided  materially  in  advancing  the  in- 
terests of  that  denomination  in  St.  Louis. 

Simmons,  Wallace  I).,  merchant,  was 
born  November  _'4,  1867,  in  St.  Louis,  9011  of 
Edward  C.  and  Garrie  (Welch  1  Simmons.  He 
was  titled  for  college  in  the  primary  depart- 
ment of  Washington  University  ami  under 
private  tutorage,  and  in  1886  entered  Vale 
( College,  from  which  institution  he  was  gra  lu- 
ated  with  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts  in  the 
f  1890.  January  1.  1891.  he  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Simmons  Hardware  Gotmp&ny, 
and.  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  his  father 
was  the  founder  and  head  of  tin  house,  he  be- 
gan as  till  employes  of  that  establishment  do 
a  bhorough  course  of  training  for  the  business. 
After  serving  in  all  the  departments,  includ- 
ing that  of  traveling  salesman,  he  was  made 
assistant  treasurer  of  the  company  upon  the 
resignation  of  one  of  the  former  officers,  and 
held  that  position  until  January  1st  of  1898, 
when  his  father  reared  from  the  position  ■  if 
president,  which  the  elder  Sitamonis  had  held 
since  the  corporation  was  organized.  As  he 
had  demonstrated  his  capacity  as  a  business 
man  and  merchant  and  after  his  father's  retire- 
ment became  the  active  representative  of  a 
\er\  large  interest  in  the  house,  he  was  elected 
by  the  stockholders  to  the  presidency  and  still 
retains  that  position.  This  action  of  his  busi- 
ness associates  was  a  flattering  testimonial  to 
his  ability  as  a  man  of  affairs  and  ihe  distinc- 
tion of  being  the  official  head  of  the  greatest 
hardware  house  in  the  world  is  an  honor  such 
as  is  seldom  conferred  upon  so  young  a  man. 
lie  is  a  member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
1  hurch,  in  which  he  was  confirmed  in  18S4. 

Simpson,  Robei't,  physician,  was  born 
a:  Port  Tobacco,  Maryland,  and  came  west  in 
1809,  as  assistant  surgeon  in  the  army,  coming 
down  the  Ohio  River  from  Pittsburg  on  a  tlat- 
boat  with  a  detachment  of  troops.  At  Fort 
Massac,  Illinois,  he  left  the  flat-boats  and  came 
kit  rest  of  the  way  on  a  keel  boat  with  cor- 
delle,  pole,  oars  and  sails.  He  made  his  wajj 
up  the  Mississippi  to  Port  Madison,  and  re- 
mained there  for  two  \  ears.  In  1812  he  came 
to  St.  Louis,  and  made  it  his  home.  He  was 
a  man  of  sterling  uprightness  and  possessed  a 
capacity  for  business  that  caused  him  to  be  fre- 
quently   called    to    responsible    positions.     In 


SINGLE  TAX  LEAGUE. 


2071 


1831  he  was  chosen  alderman  in  the  city  coun- 
cil, and  in  1839  he  was  elected  comptroller, 
holding  the  office  by  successive  re-elections 
till  1846.  From  181 5  to  1818  he  was  post- 
master, and  in  1847  was  chosen  the  first  treas- 
urer of  the  Boatmen's  Savings  Institution. 
He  died  in  St.  Louis,  May  2,  1873. 

Single  Tax  League. — A  voluntary  or- 
ganization of  both  sexes,  and  without  distinc- 
tion as  to  politics,  religion,  race  or  nationality, 
which  was  a  natural  coming  together  of  kin- 
dred spirits  for  a  union  of  effort  in  the  propa- 
gation and  advancement  of  the  principles 
taught  by  the  late  Henry  George  and  denomi- 
nated by  him,  early  in  the  history  of  the  move- 
ment, as  "Single  Tax, "a  term  recognized  by  all 
adherents  of  the  philosophy  as  an  insignificant 
and  therefore  unfortunate  name  for  such  a 
grand  and  noble  cause.  However,  as  this 
term  is  expressive  of  the  methods  proposed, 
and  the  English  language  fails  to  furnish  a 
name  that  comprehends  the  full  scope  of  Mr. 
George's  ideas,  this  one  is  accepted  as  a  per- 
manent fixture  wherever  the  cause  is  launched 
into  the  arena  of  social  and  political  discussion. 
That  this  is  evident  the  course  of  events  in  for- 
eign lands,  where  Mr.  George's  philosophy  has 
taken  root  and  grown  even  more  rapidlv  than 
in  the  United  States,  attests,  as  the  name 
■'Single  Tax"  has  been  or  is  being  substituted 
for  Other  appellations  as  the  name  under  which 
organized  propaganda  and  political  action  is 
going  on.  Notably  is  this  the  case  in  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies,  especially  those  of 
New  Zealand  and  Australia.  Even  in  Japan 
the  movement  with  the  name  "Single  Tax"  is 
rapidly  assuming  considerable  force  under  the 
guidance  and  inspiration  of  some  of  our  Amer- 
ican missionaries,  one  of  Whom  is  the  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Garst. 

The  single  tax  platform  consists  of  the  fol- 
lowing declaration  of  principles  :  "We  assert 
as  our  fundamental  principle  that  all  men  are 
equally  entitled  to  the  use  of  the  earth,  air  and 
sunshine,  and  that  the  chief  function  of  govern- 
ment is  to  protect  the  individual  in  these 
rights.  The  land  being  the  source  of  all 
wealth  and  comfort,  and  exclusive,  undisturbed 
possession  of  certain  areas  of  land  being  a  priv- 
ilege afforded  by  governmental  protection 
only,  and  comprehending  all  other  privileges, 
we  further  assert  that  taxation  for  the  support 
of  government  should  be  based  solely  upon 
such  privilege. 


"Therefore,  no  one  should  be  permitted  to 
hold  land  without  paying  to  the  community 
the  value  thereof,  and  from  the  fund  so  raised 
all  expenses  of  government  should  be  paid. 
We  would,  therefore,  abolish  all  taxation  ex- 
cept a  tax  upon  the  value  of  land,  exclusive  of 
all  improvements.  This  system  of  taxation 
would  dispense  with  a  horde  of  tax-gatherers, 
simplify  and  purify  government  and  greatly  re- 
duce its  cost.  It  would  do  away  with  the  cor- 
ruption and  gross  inequality  inseparable  from 
our  present  methods.  It  would  relieve  the 
farmer,  the  workingman  and  the  manufacturer 
of  those  taxes  by  which  they  are  now  unjustly 
burdened,  and  tax  for  public  uses  those  val- 
ues due  to  the  presence  of  population.  It 
would  make  it  impossible  for  speculators  to 
hold  land  idle,  and  would  open  unlimited  op- 
portunities for  the  employment  of  labor  and 
capital  which  is  essential  to  the  solution  of  the 
labor  problem." 

The  league,  which  is  the  local  branch  of  a 
national  organization  having  like  branches  in 
all  parts  of  the  country,  is  what  may  be  oalled 
a  development  from  earlier  efforts  toward  or- 
ganized propaganda. 

The  first  recorded  efforts  to  co-operate  in 
the  teaching  of  "Single  Tax"  in  the  city  were 
initiated  in  1885  or  1886  by  Hamlin  Russell, 
journalist,  now  in  New  Jersey ;  James  A.  Hill, 
at  this  time  (1898)  master  mechanic  of  the 
Peoria  &  Pekin  Union  Railroad  Company, 
and  located  at  Peoria,  Illinois ;  Charles  L. 
Deyo,  journalist :  and  John  G.  Hummell.  to- 
bacconist. The  first  meeting  place  was  at  Mr. 
Russell's  residence,  3019  Dickson  Street. 
Russell,  Hill  and  Hummell  later  on  joined  the 
Knights  of  Labor,  then  at  the  zenith  of  its 
power,  and  labored  assiduously  for  the  spread 
of  the  George  doctrine.  From  this  beginning 
arose  what  was  called  the  "Land  and  Labor 
Club  of  St.  Louis,"  of  which  a  large  number 
of  individuals  formed  the  membership,  some 
of  them  quite  prominent  in  labor  organizations 
and  other  civic  bodies.  Late  in  1887  the 
movement  took  on  another  phase  and  the  local 
organization  evolutedinto  what  was  known  as 
the  "Anti-Poverty  Society,"  which  was  organ- 
ized on  September  24th  of  that  year.  This 
name  was  inspired  by  the  movement  headed 
by  Father  McGlynn,  in  New  York,  following 
the  George  mayoralty  campaign  of  1886,  which 
culminated  in  defeat,  and  later  on  in  the 
formation  of  what  was  called  the  "Anti-Pov- 
erty Crusade,"  and  was  retained  until  the  or- 


SINKING  FUND. 


ganizaltion  adopted  another,  after  which  the 
term  "Anti-Poverty"  gradually  disappeared 
from  the  vocabulary  of  the  Georgeites. 

On  August  12,  1888,  the  change  of  name 
heretofore  referred  to  took  place  and  the  "St. 
Louis  Single  Tax  League''  was  organized  at 
1109  Washington  Avenue,  but  this  organiza- 
tion was  composed  of  elements  not  entirely 
harmonious  on  clear-cut  single  tax  principles. 
And,  therefore,  on  the  evening  of  January  1, 
[889,  a  number  of  straight-out  single  taxers 
met  at  the  shoe  store  of  Stephen  M.  Ryan,  1 125 
\<  >rth  Third  Street,  and  agreed  On  a  line  of  ac- 
tion which  resulted  in  the  reorganization  of 
the  league,  with  Hamlin  Russell  as  president. 
The  membership  of  the  league  at  this  time 
consisted  principally  of  laboring  men — using 
the  term  "laboring"  in  its  contracted  sense — 
but  during  the  year  following  a  number  of  ad- 
herents from  the  professional  and  educational 
circles  were  gathered  in,  some  of  them  quite 
prominent  in  the  community.  Mr.  Bronson 
C.  Keeler  was  one  of  these,  and  to  him,  more 
than  to  any  other  individual  in  the  country,  are 
the  people  of  the  United  States  indebted  for 
the  movement  which  resulted  in  Congress  or- 
dering the  taking  of  a  census  of  "home  and 
farm  mortgages"  in  1890,  and  which  caused 
the  expenditure  of  more  than  a  million  of  dol- 
lars, but  which  opened  the  eyes  of  the  public 
to  the  startling  fact  that  less  than  one-half  of 
the  people  of  our  country  owned  their  own 
homes  free  of  mortgage  indebtedness,  and 
that  of  the  people  of  St.  Louis  only  fifteen  per 
cent  were  likewise  fortunately  situated.  The 
agitation  which  resulted  in  the  action  taken 
by  Congress,  as  aforesaid,  was  initiated  by  Air. 
Keeler,  who,  early  in  18S9.  introduced  a  reso- 
lution in  the  Single  Tax  League  bearing  on 
the  subject,  and  it  was  adopted.  A  committee 
was  appointed  to  push  the  matter.  This  com- 
mittee was  composed  of  the  following  named 
gentlemen,  only  one  of  whom  is  still  a  resident 
of  St.  Louis :  B.  C.  Keeler,  chairman.  Ham- 
I/in  Russell  and  H.  Martin  Williams;  and  by 
the  expenditure  of  about  one  hundred  dollars 
for  literature  and  postage,  the  work  Was  so 
well  done  that  other  organizations,  including' 
those  <>f  workingmen  and  farmers,  took  it  up. 
and  the  result  was  as  before  stated.  Only 
once  in  the  history  <  f  the  league  have  the  mem- 
bers 'engaged  in  organized  political  action.  In 
1894  Mr.  N.  O.  Nelson,  a  member  of  the 
league,  was  nominated  by  Single  Taxers  for 
Congress    from    the    Twelfth    District,    on    a 


straight  free  trade  and  single  tax  platform. 
The  election  resulted  in  a  count  for  Mr.  Nel- 
son of  a  few  more  than  a  thousand  votes. 
Coming  down  to  the  present  time  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  league,  its  influence  on  the  public 
mind  has  expanded  with  its  age,  until  now  it 
numbers  in  its  membership  many  of  the  most 
substantial  business  and  professional  men  of 
the  city. 

At  this  writing  (June,  1898),  what  is  known 
as  the  "Equal  Taxation  Committee"  of  the 
league — S.  L.  Moser,  chairman,  and  John  J. 
McCann,  counsel — is  engaged  in  the  practical 
work  of  calling  attention  to  the  non-enforce- 
ment of  the  present  laws  relating  to  the  collec- 
tion of  taxes  and  contesting  the  constitution- 
ality of  license  and  personal  property  taxation 
in  the  courts  of  the  State.  It  was  this  commit- 
tee that  brought  before  Mie  local  board  of 
equalization  the  matter  of  franchise  taxation, 
calling  especial  attention  to  the  gross  under- 
valuation of  street  railway  and  other  corporate 
property  in  the  city. 

A-  stated  by  one  of  the  members  of  the 
league,  the  great  strength  of  the  organization 
and  the  movement  which  it  seeks  to  advance 
•is  its  democratic  and  cosmopolitan  character- 
istics. Rich  and  poor,  educated  and  unedu- 
cated, Catholic  and  Protestant,  Jew  and  Gen- 
tile. American  and  foreigner,  and  white  and 
black,  meet  here  on  common  ground,  and. 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  strive  to  push  the  cause 
of  absolute  justice  and  equality  of  opportunity 
throughout  the  land.  L    p    CtJSTER. 

Sinking-  Fund. — A  fund  for  the  gradual 
payment  of  the  city  debt.  It  consists  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  oity 
commons  in  the  year  1854,  and  three-fourths 
of  the  net  proceeds  of  the  city  commons  and 
other  lands  belonging  to  the  city,  when  fur- 
ther sales  shall  be  made:  and  three^fourths  of 
the  net  proceeds  of  all  sales  of  the  city  com- 
mons and  other  lands  belonging  to  the  city, 
subsequent  to  the  year  1854  and  prior  to  the 
adoption  of  the  charter  of  1876;  also  all  rail- 
road stock  belonging  to  the  city  in  any  rail- 
road terminating  in  the  city,  or  opposite  the 
same  in  the  State  of  Illinois;  and  in  addition 
$10,000  a  year  out  of  the  general  revenue  of 
the  city.  Besides  this,  there  is  a  sinking  fund 
for  the  redemption  or  purchase  of  city  bonds 
outstanding  on  the  7th  day  of  April,  1890.  It 
consists  of  that  portion  of  the  annual  appro- 
priation of  a  sum   not   less  than  $1,200,000, 


SIRE. 


2073 


which  is  left  after  paying-  the  interest  on  the 
city  debt.  The  moneys  are  to  be  invested  in 
bonds  of  the  city,  which,  when  purchased,  are 
to  be  canceled. 

Sire,  Joseph  A.,  merchant  and  fur 
trader,  was  born  at  La  RoChelle,  France,  Feb- 
ruary 19,  1799,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  July  15. 
1854.  He  came  of  good  family,  his  father 
'having  been  a  teacher  of  languages  in  France, 
and  his  mother  a  lady  of  fine  intelligence  and 
High  character.  His  father  died  during  the 
childhood  erf  Che  son,  and  when  'he  was  fifteen 
years  'of  age,  Joseph  was  encouraged  by  'his 
mother  to  immigrate  to  the  United  States, 
France  being  at  that  time  distracted  by  tire 
daring  schemes  and  reckless  'ambition  of  Na- 
poleon Bonaparte,  and  the  prospects  of  suc- 
cess for  one  who  desired  to  engage  in  peace- 
ful pursuits  being  anything  but  promising  in 
his  native  land.  In  those  days  itlhe  sailing- 
vessel  was  the  only  means  of  transportation  be- 
tween the  Old  and  the  New  World,  and  on  one 
of  these  vessels  young  Sire  voyaged  to  the 
United  States.  Arrived  at  Philadelphia  he 
presented  letters  of  introduction  to  Vital  M. 
Garesohe,  then  head  of  tile  firm  of  Garesc'he 
&  Rasazies,  of  that  oity,  and  later  a  distin- 
guished 'citizen  of  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Garesohe 's 
parents  had  been  residents  of  La  Rochelle,  and 
>he  extended  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  young 
Frenchman,  whb  oame  to  him  from  that  place, 
and  gave  him  employment.  Thoroughly 
capable,  intelligent  and  industrious,  he  soon 
gained  the  confidence  of  the  firm  of  which  Mr. 
Garesohe  was  the  senior  partner,  and  con- 
tin  tied  in  its  employ  until  1826,  when  he  came 
•west.  Arriving  in  St.  Louis,  the  letters  of  in- 
troduction which  he  brought  with  him  to  the 
French  residents  of  this  city  gained  for  him 
admission  into  the  best  social  circles  and  the 
friendship  of  all  the  prominent  old  Creole  fam- 
ilies. He  soon  entered  the  emplov  of  Sylves- 
tre  Labadie,  a  leading  citizen  of  St.  Louis, 
closely  related  to  the  Gratioits,  Chouteaus, 
Prattes,  Papins,  Bertholds,  Sbulards,  and  other 
prominent  families.  Mr.  Labadie  was  the 
owner  of  a  grist-mill,  to  which  was  attached 
the  first  saw  mill  ever  established  west  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  It  was  located  on  the  bluff, 
near  the  foot  of  Ashley  Street,  and  had  rude 
and  simple,  though  serviceable,  machinery,  its 
motive  power  being  an  elevated,  circular 
tread-plane  worked  by  oxen.  Mr.  Sire  became 
connected  with  this  establishment,  gained  the 


highest  esteem  of  his  employer  by  his  faithful 
and  valuable  services,  and  the  following  year 
married  his  daughter.  This  unibn  was  a 
happy  one  while  it  lasted,  but  was  of  short 
duration,  for  within  two  years  thereafter  his 
wife  and  their  only  child  died.  Later  Mr.  Sire 
became  associated  in  the  fur  trade  with  Pierre 
Chouteau  and  John  B.  Sarpy,  owners  of  the 
American  Fur  Company.  .After  forming  this 
connection  he  took  charge  of  the  'annual  ex- 
peditions of  the  company  to  the  region  at  the 
headwaters  -of  the  Missouri  River.  The  com- 
pany erected,  at  different  points  throughout 
this  region,  stockade  forts  for  protection 
against  the  warriors  of  the  plains,  and  the  suc- 
cess of  its  trading  'expeditions  depended  upon 
the  courage,  tact  and  resourcefulness  of  the 
men  in  charge  of  them.  An  expedition  would 
always  leave  St.  Louis  in  'the  spring  of  the  year, 
with  a  cargo  of  trinkets,  blankets,  tobacco, 
guns,  and  ammunition,  and  would  remain  at 
the  forts  bartering  with  tlhe  Indians  unitil  the 
opening  of  navigation  in  the  following  year 
enabled  them  to  descend  with  their  boats  to 
St.  Louis  to  dispose  of  their  products  and  re- 
plenish their  trading  stock.  The  navigation 
of  the  Missouri,  with  its  swift,  turbid  current, 
its  snags  and  shifting  channels,  was  fraught 
with  danger,  and,  in  addition,  the  "voyageurs" 
had  also  to  be  on  the  alert  airways  against  the 
wily  Indians.  Peril  lurked  also  within  the 
fort,  and  sleepless  vigilance  was  maintained 
lest  some  hostile  band  should  invade  its  pre- 
cincts and  murder  every  white  man  found 
therein.  These  forts  were  oases  in  the  track- 
less 'wilderness,  far  more  isolated  than  the  fron- 
tier military  posts  of  the  government  are  to- 
day. The  latter  are  united  by  telegraph,  have 
regular  mails,  and  are  always  in  supporting 
distance  of  each  other,  but  the  trading-post 
had  no  other  coimmunication  with  the  outer 
world  than  by  the  "courrier  du  bois,"  who 
traveled  from  one  fort  to  the  other,  or,  per- 
haps, was  sent  to  the  settlements  thousands  of 
miles  away  with  dispatches.  These  "cour- 
riers"  were  white  men,  who  had  lived  so  long 
among  the  Indians  that  they  had  acquired  the 
same  skill  in  guiding  themselves  ithrough 
trackless  wildernesses  by  the  light  of  tfbe  stars 
at  night,  and  by  the  bark  of  trees  in  the  day 
time.  Six  years  of  Mr.  Sire's  life  were  passed 
in  these  distant  forts,  yet  on  his  return  to  St. 
Louis  so  little  had  he  been  spoiled  by  his  con- 
tact with  barbarism  that  he  was  welcomed  to 
the  most  exclusive  circles  of  the  city's  society. 


.'iiTl 


SISTERHOOD  OF  PERSONAL  SERVICE. 


After  this  In-  remained  at  the  office  of  the  com- 
pany in  St.  Louis  to  organize  and  direct  expe- 
ditions such  as  he  had  formerly  commanded, 
.in!  wasfhus  engaged  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
I  lis  executive  ability,  organizing  capacity,  and 
personal  knowledge  of  the  conditions  existing 
throughout  the  region  in  which  their  opera- 
v\  ore  carried  on  were  of  great  value  to  his 
Iks  and  contributed  materially  to  the 
development  of  the  business  in  which  they 
were  mutually  interested.  He  left,  at  his 
death,  a  handsome  fortune,  accumulated  in 
merchandising  and  in  the  fur  trade,  and  is  re- 
membered as  one  of  the  most  upright  and  hon- 
•  >ral>le,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  successful,  of 
the  old-time  merchants  and  traders.  In  1852 
Mr.  Sire  married,  for  his  second  wife,  Mrs.  Re- 
becca W.  Chouteau,  widow  of  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  St.  Louis'  most  historic  family.  Mrs. 
Sire  is  still  living,  one  of  the  most  beloved  of 
th'  use  who  now  remain  to  link  the  early  history 
of  St.  Louis  with  the  present  day. 

Sisterhood  of  Personal  Service. — 

With  the  influx  of  thousands  of  helpless  refu- 
gees fleeing  from  inhospitableRussia,the  char- 
itable Hebrews  of  the  United  States  found 
themselves  face  to  face  with  a  most  serious 
problem,  namely,  how  to  care  for  hundreds  of 
utterly  destitute  men,  women  and  children  who 
knowing  neither  the  language  nor  customs  of 
this  country,  were  the  more  to  be  pitied.  Or- 
dinary methods  of  administering  charity  were 
soon  found  wholly  inadequate  by  those  in  au- 
thority, and  so  new  resources  had  to  be  in- 
vented and  out  of  the  necessities  of  the  occa- 
sion, Sisterhoods  of  Personal  Service  were  in- 
stituted in  nearly  all  of  our  large  cities,  and 
the  women  of  Israel  became  ministering  angels 
tii  •  their  downtrodden  brethren  and  sisters  from 
n  climes.  Dr.  Leon  Harrison,  the 
rabbi  of  Temple   Israel,  is  the  founder  of  the 

St.    Louis    Si'sterh 1    of    Personal    Service, 

which,  from  its  very  inception,  has  done  telling 

work  anion-  the  unfortunate  poor  of  our  city. 

In  the  spring  of  [892  the  first  meeting  was 

liehl  in  the  Temple  chapel.     It  was  decided  to 

divide  the  work    into  four  sections — the  kin- 

urten,  where  little  ones,  between  the  age 

1,1  three  and  a  hall  ami  six    years,  should    be 

taught  and  cared  for,  so  tli.it  by  the  time  thev 

ready  for  the  public  schools   they  could 

easily  take  rank  with  the  native -born  pupils; 

second,  the    Domestic    Economy    Section,  in 

which  classes  were  to  be  formed  where  girls 


ranging  from  twelve  to  sixteen  years  of  age 
should  be  taught  the  essentials  of  house  work, 
cooking,  table  service — in  fact,  all  that  it  is 
necessary  for  a  girl  to  know  of  domestic  work  ; 
the  third  was  to  be  the  sick  and  needy  section, 
the  members  of  which  were  to  pledge  them- 
selves to  visit  and  care  for  the  helpless  poor; 
while  the  fourth  section  was  to  establish 
"Friendly  Clubs"  for  the  working  classes, 
where  they  would  find  relaxation  and  instruc- 
tion. Each  section  was  to  have  its  own  guide, 
secretary  and  voluntary  corps  of  instructors, 
and  once  a  month  the  heads  of  these  depart- 
ments were  to  report  to  the  executive  commit- 
tee, composed  of  a  president,  three  vice-presi- 
dents, treasurer,  two  secretaries,  and  a  board  of 
directors.  A  constitution  and  by-daws  were 
presented  and  accepted  at  the  second  meeting 
and,  without  delay,  the  first  three  of  the  sec- 
tions entered  upon  the  splendid  work  laid  out 
for  them.  How  successfully  they  have  per- 
formed their  duties,  hundreds  who  have  been 
aided  and  encouraged  will  gladly  testify  to. 
Over  two  hundred  names  were  enrolled  the 
first  few  weeks,  but  as  the  dues  were  to  be  only 
three  dollars  per  annum,  it  was  evident  from 
the  very  beginning  that  funds  would  have  to 
be  raised  each  year  so  that  the  work  could  be 
carried  on  as  it  had  been  generously  planned. 
And  the  approach  of  each  winter  found  the 
members  of  the  Sisterhood  engaged  in  some 
practical  scheme  for  raising  quite  a  sum  of 
money,  and  as  their  righteous  labors  were  in 
every  instance  crowned  with  success,  the  vari- 
ous sections  could  dispense  their  blessings  with 
an  open  hand.  Groceries,  medicines,  doctors' 
services,  money  for  the  payment  of  rents,  ais 
loans,  for  transportation,  all  were  furnished  to 
those  found  worthy  after  the  most  thorough 
investigation  by  the  matron  and  her  assistants 
of  the  sick  and  needy  section. 

To-day  the  Sisterhood  is  a  part  of  the  Fed- 
erated Jewish  Charities  of  St.  Louis,  but  its 
g»  *  >d  work  goes  on  just  the  same,  and  the  kin- 
dergarten is  the  delight  of  many  little  ones. 
And  the  Domestic  Economy  classes,  with  their 
watchword — "Cleanliness  is  next  to  -Godli1 
ness" — are  the  means  of  directing  many  young 
girls  into  the  paths  of  neatness  and  home  com- 
fort, while  the  sick  and  needy  bless  the  coming 
of  many  charitable  women  into  their  lowly 
homes. 

For  the  first  four  years  Mrs.  Jonathan  Rice 
was  the  Sisterhood's  president.  She  was  fol- 
lowed by  Mrs.  J.  P.  Weil,  the  present  holder  of 


SKETCH  CLUB  OF  ST.  LOUIS. 


2075 


this  responsible  position.  The  vice-presidents 
are  Mrs.  Louis  Glaser,  Mrs.  Meyer  Swope, 
and  Mrs.  A.  Loth ;  the  treasurer,  Mrs.  Elias 
Michael;  recording  secretary,  Mrs.  Louis  Bry ; 
corresponding  secretary,  Miss  Shaba  Harris ; 
guides,  Mrs.  Herman  Herzog,  Mrs.  M.  Weld- 
er, Mrs.  Esther  Gdtz,  and  Mrs.  J.  Wolfort. 
Aueelia  Stix  Rice. 

Sketch  Club  of  St.  Louis.— See  "Art 
Development  in  St.  Louis,"  and  "Architec- 
tural Club,  St.  Louis." 

Slavery  and  Emancipation  in  St. 
Louis. — It  has  been  'impassible  to  ascertain 
from  any  records  to  which  the  writer  has  had 
access  the  date  of  the  first  importation  of  Afri- 
can slaves  into  the  settlement  which  afterward 
became  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  It  is,  perhaps, 
an  historical  fact  of  no  great  importance ;  it 
would  serve  merely  to  indicate  with  accuracy 
the  duration  of  the  stove  system  in  this  city. 
It  would  not  mark  the  beginning  of  any  social 
or  political  movement,  as  slavery  had  existed 
in  the  Province  of  Louisiana  for  generations 
before,  and,  at  the  time  of  Chouteau's  expedi- 
tion in  1764,  slaves  were  held  in  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve, Calhokia,  and  all  the  older  French  set- 
tlements in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  It  is  not 
probable  that  the  original  band  'of  thirty  pio- 
neers brought  slaves  with  them.  In  reading 
over  their  names,  we  find  that  they  were  mil- 
lers, carpenters,  farmers,  gunsmiths,  traders, 
and  blacksmiths.  Men  of  these  avocations 
could  hardly  have  been  slaveowners.  They 
came,  as  all  early  settlers  come  into  a  new 
I  country,  to  fell  the  trees  and  to  Clear  and  cul- 
tivate the  land,  to  build  houses  and  stockades, 
and  to  set  about  supplying  the  little  commu- 
nity with  the  necessities  of  life.  They  arrived 
at  the  site  of  the  future  city  March  14th  ;  La- 
jclede  moved  over  with  his  family  from  Caho- 
kia in  the  fallowing  September,  and  it  is  more 
than  probable  that  he  owned  slaves  and 
brought  them  with  him  to  his  new  home.  In 
Ithe  following  year  there  was  a  great  exodus  of 
[the  French  from  the  territory  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi westward  across  the  river,  on  account 
[of  the  recent  cession  to  England.  A  sort  of 
panic  seems  to  have  seized  the  settlers  at  the 
(thought  of  falling  under  English  domination, 
land  from  all  the  surrounding  posts  and  vil- 
lages whole  families  fled  with  all  their  goods 
land  chattels  to  St.  Louis  that  they  might  be 
Jsafe  on  French  soil  before  the  arrival  of  the 


British  troops.  In  the  same  year  several  fam- 
ilies came  up  the  river  from  New  Orleans.  It 
is  idle  to  speculate  about  probabilities  in  his- 
torical matters,  yet,  from  the  fact  that  tlhese 
new-comers  were  from  slave-holding  towns 
and  that  they  were  possessed  of  sufficient  for- 
tune to  enable  them  to  transport  their  whole 
establishments  to  a  distant  point,  it  is  but  rea- 
sonable to  believe  that  some  among  them 
owned  slaves  and  carried  them  to  St.  Louis.  If 
this  be  correct,  then  slavery  was  established 
here  as  a  feature  of  life  in  the  village  not  later 
than  1765.  On  December  17,  1766,  an  inven- 
tory Was  filed  in  the  archives  of  St.  Louis  of 
the  property  of  Daniel  Blouin,  which  he  had 
agreed  to  sell  to  John  Daitchurut,  amid  it  in- 
cluded "a  negro  man  named  Caesar,  and  Wis 
wife,  Jeanet'ton ;  four  negro  men,  Marthurin, 
Batiste,  Noyos  and  Jasmin."  Air.  Billon  men- 
tions 'that  the  deed  was  executed  in  St.  Louis, 
January  17,  1767.  There  is  also  on  record  an 
agreement  entered  into  before  the  royal  notary 
of  the  Illinois  on  August  14,  1768,  whereby 
"Alexander  Langtois,  a  traveling  trader,  liv- 
ing at  the  post  of  St.  Louis,  by  these  presents, 
voluntarily  binds  himself  to  Mr.  Antoine  Hu- 
bert, merchant,  residing  at  the  post  of  St. 
Louis,"  to  go  to  the  post  of  the  Little  Osages 
and  there  trade  with  the  Indians  as  the  clerk  of 
Mr.  Hubert.  The  instrument  continues : 
"This  agreement  is  made  for  the  sum  of  eight 
hundred  livres  in  peltries,  deer-skins,  or 
beaver,  at  the  current  price  of  the  same  at  this 
post,  which  they  will  establish  on  the  peltries 
of  this  trade  on  his  arrival  at  St.  Louis.  It  is 
also  agreed  that  in  case  said  Langtois  will  take 
a  negro  in  place  of  the  said  sum  of  eight  hun- 
dred livres  in  peltries,  said  Mr.  Hubert  obli- 
gates 'himself  to  deliver  him  one  on  the  arrival 
of  the  couvoy  from  New  Orleans  in1  the  next 
spring,  said  negro  to  be  sound  and  free  from 
all  disease,  in  which  case  the  said  Langtois  will 
repay  to  Mr.  Hubert  said  amount  of  eight 
hundred  livres  in  the  same  manner  in  peltries." 
(Billou,  Vol.  1,  p.  62.)  It  is  evident  from  this 
that  the  sale  and  barter  of  slaves  was  begun  in 
St.  Louis  within  two  years  after  the  city  had 
been  founded. 

At  this  time  the  famous  Black  Code  of 
Louisiana,  which  had  been  proclaimed  in  1724, 
was  in  force  throughout  the  Province.  It  con- 
sisted of  fifty-four  articles  and  contained  the 
most  minute  and  specific  provisions  for  the 
control  and  management,  not  only  of  the  slaves 
but  even  of  the  free  negroes,  while  it  also  de- 


2076 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


fined  and  limited  the  powers  of  the  masters.  It 
is  too  lengthy  to  insert  in  full,  but  reference  to 
a  few  sections  is  sufficient  to  show  the  condi- 
tions which  it  was  designed  to  meet.  If  a 
master,  for  instance,  allowed  his  slave  to  work 
on  Sunday,  the  negro  was  confiscated.  Negro 
clvi'ldren  followed  'the  condition  of  their 
mothers.  If  she  was  free  they  were  born  free, 
even  though  the  father  might  be  a  slave  ;  if  she 
were  a  slave  the  children  'became  the  property 
of  her  owners.  Slaves  could  not  be  witnesses 
in  either  a  civil  or  criminal  action,  except 
when  there  was  a  default  of  competent  white 
witnesses,  and  in  no  event  could  they  be  wit- 
nesses either  for  or  against  their  masters. 
They  could  not  be  parties  to  a  civil  suit  nor 
complainants  in  criminal  causes.  If  a  slave 
struck  his  master,  or  any  member  of  his  family 
with  sufficient  force  to  cause  a  bruise  or  to 
draw  blood,  lie  was  liable  to  capital  punish- 
ment, as  he  was  also  fur  any  other  "outrages 
or  acts  of  violence"  committed  against  free 
White  persons.  Stealing  of  horses  or  cattle, 
"according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case," 
was  a  capital  offense.  A  runaway  slave  who 
did  not  surrender  himself  within  one  month 
after  having  been  denounced  to  the  authorities, 
"shall  have  his  ears  cutoff  and  shall  be  branded 
with  the  flower  de  luce  on  his  shoulder.  For 
the  second  offense  within  that  time  he  shall  be 
hamstrung  and  branded  on  the  other  shoulder. 
and  for  a  third  offense  he  shall  be  executed." 
When  a  slave  was  sentenced  to  death  for  a 
crime  in  which  his  master  did  not  participate, 
he  was  to  be  appraised  by  two  persons  whom 
the  judge  appointed  and  the  value  of  the  slave 
was  to  be  paid  to  the  owner ;  to  raise  this  sum 
"a  pri  poi  tional  tax  shall  be  laid  on  -each  slave." 
The  only  punishments  which  masters  could  in- 
flict on  their  slaves  were  to  have  them  whipped, 
lint  'inly  with  rods  or  ropes,  and  to  put  tlhem 
in  irons.  It"  they  racked  or  mutilated  them 
the  stoves  so  treated  might  be  confiscated.  In 
almost  every  ease  where  confiscation  is  pro 
vided  for  it  is  prescribed  that  the  slave  lie  sold 
at  public  auction,  and  the  proceeds  handed 
Over  to  tin-  nearest  hospital.  Husband  and 
wite  were  not  to  be  sold  separately,  when 
owned  by  the  same  master,  and  children  under 
fourteen  were  nOI  to  be  separated  from  their 
parents.  A  sia\  e  owner  over  twent  \  five  years 
of  age  could  manumit  his  slaves  on  obtaining 
a  decree  ol  permission  from  the  superior 
council,  but  to  do  this  he  had  to  satisfy  the 
council  that  he  had  good  and  sufficient  reasons 


for  wishing  to  free  his  slaves.  All  negroes, 
whether  free-born  or  manumitted  slaves,  were 
incapable  of  receiving  donations,  either  by  tes- 
tamentary disposition,  or  by  gifts,  "inter  vi- 
vos," from  the  whites.  The  code  contains 
also  a  mass  of  details,  which  it  is  not  necessary 
1. 1  recite  here. 

In  those  early  days  which  we  are  now  con- 
sidering the  western  part  of  the  American 
continent  was  almost  a  "terra  incognita,"  even 
to  the  European  governments  which  claimed 
possessions  therein.  It  was  then  a  vast  wil- 
derness where  a  few  small  settlements  were  to 
be  found  separated  from  each  other  by  great 
distances  of  a  trackless  country  infested  by 
hostile  Indians.  The  southern  part  of  the 
Province  was,  of  course,  more  quickly  popu- 
lated, and  the  towns  were  in  comparatively 
easy  communication  with  each  other.  But  in 
Upper  Louisiana  the  conditions  were  quite 
different.  Once  a  year  the  river  settlements 
received  consignments  from  New  Orleans.  It 
took  months  to  complete  the  journey  north- 
ward from  the  capital  to  the  villages  in  the 
Province  of  Illinois.  So  remote  were  the  set- 
tlements that  in  several  cases  considerable  time 
elapsed  'before  even  civil  authority  was  estab- 
lished in  them.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore, 
that  neither  France  nor  Spain  attempted  to 
perform  what  may  be  called  the  less  necessary 
functions  of  government,  such  as  the  taking 
of  a  census,  or  the  procuring  of  Other  accurate 
information  concerning  the  state  of  the  popu- 
lation. The  cessions  of  Louisiana  from  one 
power  to  another  and  the  political  changes  in 
Europe  also  tended  to  bring  about  this  result. 
For  these  reasons  'the  facts  and  statistics  con- 
tained in  such  official  records  as  are  within 
reach  of  an  inquirer  in  St.  Louis  are  of  the  most 
unsatisfactory  character  for  a  research  such  as 
the  present.  The  best  information  that  can 
be  obtained  must  be  gathered  from  unofficial 
data,  such  as  recorded  wills,  deeds  and  inven- 
tories ;  but  these,  while  interesting  enough  in 
themselves  as  evidence  of  particular  transac- 
tions, do  not  supply  sufficient  material  to  en- 
able us  to  form  a  comprehensive  idea  of  the 
part  that  slavery  had  in  the  early  history  of  our 
city.  It  is  practically  an  impossibility  to  as- 
certain the  number  of  slaves  held  here  at  any 
given  time  during  the  colonial  period,  the 
numbers  of  whites,  free  colored  and  slaves,  and 
the  varying  proportion  which  these  classes 
bore  to  each  other  from  year  to  year.  It  is 
true  that,  in  1769.  General  Alexander  O'Reilly, 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2077 


soon  after  taking  possession  of  the  Province  as 
Spanish  Governor- General,  ordered  a  census 
to  be  taken  of  New  Orleans,  and  there  is  rea- 
son to  believe  that  this  was  done  with  great  ac- 
curacy. The  population  of  the  rest  of  the 
colony,  however,  was  estimated  on  figures 
that  can  not  be  verified,  and  which  were  prob- 
ably founded  on  reports  from  traders  and  otlher 
travelers.  The  entire  population  of  the  Prov- 
ince in  that  year  was  13,538,  but  of  this  total 
7,382  is  credited  to  New  Orleans  and  Tchou- 
pitoulas  alone.  St.  Louis  was  supposed  to 
have  891  inhabitants,  and  about  half  of  the 
population  of  the  entire  colony  was  white. 
When  no  more  accurate  or  complete  informa- 
tion than  this  is  obtainable  it  will  be  seen  how 
difficult  it  is  to  present  a  satisfactory  statement 
of  the  history  of  slavery  in  St.  Louis  in  its 
early  years. 

An  incident  occurred  in  St.  Louis  in  1779 
wlhich  enables  us  to  form  some  idea  as  to  the 
sort  of  treatment  accorded  to  disorderly  slaves, 
and  also  as  to  the  responsibilities  to  which 
their  owners  were  subject.  On  the  21st  of 
January  a  negro  slave  woman  named  Lorine 
attacked  Marianne,  a  mulatto  slave  woman,  in 
the  course  of  a  dispute  concerning  the  right  to 
Use  a  hole  which  bad  been  cut  in  the  ice  on 
Mill  Creek,  Where  both  were  engaged  in  wash- 
ing. Lorine  threw  Marianne  into  the  water, 
and  would  have  drowned  her,  but  that  another 
slave  woman  dragged  her  out ;  and  then  Lor- 
ine, after  having  beaten  her  severely,  threw 
her  into  a  fire,  which  was  burning  near  by. 
The  law  acted  promptly,  and  the  offense  met 
with  a  swift  punishment ;  tlhe  trial  Was  had  the 
next  morning  before  Captain  De  Volsay,  the 
post  adjutant,  as  Governor  De  Leyba,  being 
the  owner  of  Marianne,  had  placed  the  matter 
in  his  hands.  The  court  sentenced  Lorine  to 
receive  one  hundred  lashes  in  public ;  fifty  on 
the  same  day  at  four  o'clock,  and  the  balance 
on  the  next  day  at  the  satne  hour.  It  was  "or- 
dered, furthermore,  that  Mr.  Roubien  and  wife, 
owners  of  said  slave,  Lorine,  be  held  responsi- 
ble for  the  appearance  in  case  of  the  death  of 
Marianne,  and  until  her  perfect  recovery,  and 
that  they  pay  the  surgeon's  bill  for  attendance 
until  her  complete  recovery,  and  all  costs  and 
charges  of  this  prosecution."  (Billon,  Vol.  I, 
p.  58.)  The  ownership  of  slaves,  it  will  be 
seen  exposed  the  master  to  liabilities  which 
rniglWt  be  extremely  serious  in  their  results. 
The  whole  subject  of  the  duties  and  rights  of 
slaves — for  they  had  rights  which  were  recog- 


nized by  law — the  punishments  which  might 
be  inflicted  on  Ithem,  and  the  obligations  of 
slave  owners  is  covered  by  a  decree  of  Baron 
de  Cairondelet  which  he.  promulgated  in  1795, 
being,  at  that  time,  Governor- General  of  Lou- 
isiana, and  which  modified,  to  some  extent,  the 
more  severe  restrictions  of  the  Black  Code. 
It  discloses  a  condition  of  society,  which,  to 
many  of  us,  appears  unintelligible,  yet  Major 
Amos  Stoddard,  who  abhorred  slavery  and 
every  feature  of  it,  cites  this  decree  in  his 
"Sketches  of  Louisiana,"  as  an  example  of 
philanthropic  endeavor  on  the  part  of  Caronde- 
let  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  slaves. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  the  fear  of  a  slave  in- 
surrection, which  is  apparent,  and  which  is  so 
carefully  provided  against  in  various  articles. 
Major  Stoddard's  Version  of  this  decree  is  as 
follows:  "In  1795  he  published  an  ordinance 
on  the  subject,  by  which  he  established  the 
monthly  allowance  of  corn  in  the  ear  to  each 
slave  at  one  barrel.  It  was  recommended  to 
masters  to  assign  waste  lands  to  tlheir  slaves 
for  the  purpose  of  enabling  them  to  raise  the 
necessaries  of  life ;  and  if  this  allowance  was 
denied  them,  they  were  obliged  to  furnish  each 
of  them  with  a  linen  shirt  and  trousers  for  sum- 
mer, and  a  woolen  great  coat  and  trousers  for 
winter.  Labor  was  to  commence  at  the  break 
of  day,  and  to  cease  at  the  approach  of  night. 
Half  an  hour  was  allowed  for  breakfast,  and 
two  hours  for  dinner.  Slaves  were  allowed 
on  Sundays  to  rest  or  to  work  for  themselves, 
except  in  time  of  harvest,  when  their  masters 
were  authorized  to  employ  them,  paying  them 
about  thirty  cents  each  per  diem.  Punish- 
ments at  one  time,  under  a  penalty  of  fifty 
dollars,  were  not  to  exceed  thirty  lashes ;  but 
the  stripes  were  allowed  to  be  repeated  after 
the  interval  of  a  day.  It  was  permitted  to  fire  on 
negroes  who  had  deserted  their  masters ;  also 
on  those  unarmed,  if  they  refused  to  submit, 
when  required,  or  presumed  to  defend  them- 
selves against  their  masters  or  overseers,  and 
likewise  those  who  entered  a  plantation  with 
an  intent  to  Steal.  Those  who  killed  or 
wounded  a  negro,  except  in  the  above  cases, 
were  threatened  with  the  severest  penalties  of 
the  law.  The  amusements  among  slaves  were 
restricted  to  Sundays,  and  the  planters  were 
forbidden,  under  a  penalty  of  ten  dollars,  to 
suffer  any  strange  negroes  to  visit  their  plan- 
tations after  dark ;  and  they  were  also  forbid- 
den, under  a  like  penalty,  to  permit  any  in- 
trigues or  plots   of  escape  to  be  formed  on 


2078 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


their  plantations  by  negroes  belonging  to 
others.  No  slave  was  permitted  to  leave  the 
plantation  of  'his  master  without  a  written  per- 
mission, under  a  penalty  of  twenty  lashes ;  and 
if  any  slave  was  found  riding  the  horse  of  his 
master  without  the  like  permission,  he  was 
liable  to  receive  thirty  lashes.  Firearms, 
powder  and  lead,  found  in  t'he  possession  of 
slaves,  were  liable  to  confiscation;  and  such 
slaves  were  adjudged  to  receive  thirty  lashes. 
No  planter  was  allowed  to  employ  more  than 
two  slaves  to  'hunt  for  him  at  the  same  time ; 
and  on  their  return  from  the  chase  they  were 
obliged  to  deliver  up  their  arms.  No  slave 
was  allowed  to  sell  anything,  not  even  the  pro- 
ductions of  his  own  labor,  without  the  permis- 
sion of  his  master." 

The  purchase  of  Louisiana  by  Jefferson  in 
1803  did  not,  of  course,  affect  'the  right  to  hold 
slaves,  as  slavery  was  at  that  time  a  legalized 
institution  in  the  United  States.  In  the  sub- 
sequent year,  when  the  formal  cession  took 
place  at  St.  Louis,  the  population  of  this  city 
was  1,080,  while  tihe  total  free  population  of  the 
district  of  St.  Louis,  which  comprised  all  the 
region  between  the  Meramec  and  Missouri 
Rivers,  was  2,280,  and  the  number  of  slaves 
was  estimated  at  500.  In  1810,  six  years  later, 
the  slaves  in  St.  Louis  were  reckoned  between 
a  fourth  and  a  fifth  of  the  population.  The 
occupations  in  which  they  were  employed  were 
verv  similar  to  those  in  which  their  descend- 
ants are  usually  to  be  found  at  tlhis  day.  A 
large  number  of  them  were  household  serv- 
ants, and  as  the  town  grew  in  size  and  wealth, 
and  a  more  luxurious  style  of  living  became 
possible,  great  numbers  of  slaves  were  to  be 
found  in  the  private  houses  of  the  more  pros- 
perous citizens.  Every  man  of  means  had  his 
body-servant,  or  valet,  as  he  would  now  be 
called,  and  bis  wife  and  daughters  were  at- 
I  by  their  ne.qro  maids.  Not  infre- 
quently a  slave  would  be  deeded  to  an  infant 
for  this  purpose.  The  cooks,  of  course,  were 
slaves,  generally  women  :  the  Creoles  were  al- 
ways f  'ii-l  -'f  a  good  ami  generous  table,  and 
in  "darky  cooking,"  improved,  perhaps,  by 
recipes  brought  from  France,  they  found  en- 
titv  satisfaction,  while  the  numerous  dishes, 
which  are  favorites  throughout  the  South  to 
this  day,  are  evidences  of  the  gastronomic  tal- 
ents of  the  old  slave  cooks,  who  first  invented 
them.  The  keys  of  the  store  room  were  usual- 
ly committed  to  the  care  of  some  trusted  fe- 
male slave,  and  she  became  the  custodian  of 


that  precious  store  of  household  luxuries,  the 
supplies  brought  with  much  trouble  and  ex- 
pense from  New  Orleans,  and  on  her  fell  the 
responsibility  of  making  the  stock  on  hand  last 
through  the  year,  until  the  barges  again  came 
up  the  river  in  the  following  spring.  Several 
of  the  larger  places  had  private  smokehouses, 
where  the  ham  and  bacon  for  family  use  were 
prepared.  The  'mistress  of  the  house  took 
charge  of  the  still  room,  an  important  depart- 
ment, where  home-made  wines,  preserves  and 
other  delicacies,  and  sometimes  medicines, 
were  produced.  The  work  was  done  by  slaves 
who  were  especially  trained  for  the  purpose. 
This  sort  of  education  often  began  when  the 
slave  was  a  mere  child,  and  it  added  consider- 
ably to  his  or  her  value  in  the  market.  The 
cooks,  for  instance,  had  with  them  in  the 
kitchen,  as  assistants  or  scullery-maids,  one  or 
more  young  girls,  to  whom  they  imparted  the 
secrets  of  their  art,  and  who  in  time  became 
skilled  cooks  themselves.  The  laundresses 
were  also  slave  women,  and  on  certain  davs  of 
the  week  the  banks  of  the  stream  which  is 
now  confined  in  the  Mill  Creek  sewer  were 
crowded  with  the  women  washing  the  clothes 
in  the  running  water,  or  beating  them  on  flat 
rocks  with  wooden  paddles,  while  the  turf  and 
bushes  about  were  covered  with  the  linen 
spread  out  to  bleach.  With  few,  if  any,  excep- 
tions, all  the  household  servants  in  St.  Louis 
for  years  were  slaves.  They  were,  of  course, 
employed  in  other  occupations ;  they  were  lit- 
erally the  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water 
for  the  community.  Slave  labor  was  used  on 
the  farms  and  kitchen  gardens  surrounding  the 
city,  and  much  of  the  heavy  work  of  all  kinds 
was  done  by  them.  With  the  development  of 
steamboat  traffic  a  new  use  was  found  for 
them,  both  in  the  carrying  trade  and  along 
the  river  front. 

There  is  a  memorandum  in  existence  con- 
taining a  record  of  the  sale  of  all  slaves  belong- 
ing to  the  estate  of  Auguste  Chouteau,  and  | 
t'he  results  are  probably  a  fair  indication  of 
the  price  of  slaves  at  that  time.  The  sale  took 
place  September  15,  1830.  This  paper  gives 
the  names  of  the  purchasers,  the  names  and 
ages  of  the  slaves,  and  the  price  paid  for  each, 
Of  the  thirty-seven  slaves  only  one  was  not 
disposed  of,  and  that  was  one  Pitre,  Chou-! 
teau's  old  body-servant ;  the  reason  for  this 
exception  becomes  apparent  when  we  find  his 
age  listed  at  one  hundred  and  two  years.  The 
next  in  age  was  seventy-four,  while  there  are 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2079 


others  mentioned  merely  as  infants,  and  sold 
with  their  mothers.  The  total  proceeds  of  the 
sale  were  $10,869,  giving  an  average  price 
of  almost  $302  per  slave.  The  highest  price 
was  paid  by  Hippolite  Papin,  who  bought 
Joseph  Clarice,  aged  eighteen,  for  $605,  and 
Grand  Louis,  aged  seventy-four,  was  knocked 
down  to  Henry  Chouteau  for  $50,  which  was 
the  cheapest  purchase  made.  It  may  be  noted 
that  most  of  these  slaves  were  bought  by  the 
immediate  family  and  friends  of  Auguste 
Chouteau. 

In  the  course  of  time,  as  St.  Louis  became 
the  metropolis  of  -the  Mississippi  Valley,  it  also 
naturally  became  the  slave  market  for  the  sur- 
rounding country.  Just  as  in  the  earlier  days 
the  merchant  or  trader  went  to  New  Orleans 
and  bought  his  slaves  there,  so  the  farmer  or 
planter,  from  either  up  or  down  the  river,  or 
from  the  "back  country,"  would  come  to  St. 
Louis,  both  to  buy  and  sell  his  slaves.  There 
were  always  a  number  of  slaves  on  sale,  from 
which  he  could  make  his  choice ;  and  if  he 
wanted  to  dispose  of  his  human  properties  the 
chances  were  always  in  favor  of  his  obtaining 
better  prices  in  the  city.  As  a  natural  conse- 
quence of  this  condition  of  affairs,  there  sprang 
up  a  class  of  slave  dealers,  or  "nigger-traders," 
as  they  were  then  known,  who  made  a  business 
of  buying  and  selling  slaves  like  merchandise. 
Slaves  were  sometimes  good  investments,  and 
several  of  these  dealers  acquired  considerable 
fortunes  by  their  speculations  in  this  class  of 
property.  They  were  sometimes  the  auction- 
eers when  slaves  were  sold  at  public  vendue, 
and  as  an  incident  to  their  trade,  they  estab- 
isbed  slave-pens,  where  their  stock  on  hand 
could  be  maintained  until  disposed  of,  and 
where  they  could  be  examined  by  prospective 
purchasers,  like  horses  in  a  paddock.  These 
slave-pens  were  at  different  points  in  the  older 
portions  of  the  city,  and,  perhaps,  the  best 
known  was  on  what  is  now  South  Broadway, 
on  the  corner  of  Clark  Avenue,  and  by  one  of 
the  strange  turns  of  events  it  was  used  during 
the  Civil  War  as  a  Federal  prison. 

A  word  should,  perhaps,  be  said  concerning 
the  treatment  of  the  slaves  by  their  masters. 
There  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  that,  as 
a  rule,  the  slaves  in  St.  Louis  were  well  cared 
for.  Public  opinion  was  in  favor  of  it.  While 
there  were  bad  masters,  it  must  not  be  forgot- 
ten that  there  were  also  bad  slaves.  The  cases 
3(f  cruelty  and  oppression  were  sure  to  become 
m'atters  of  public  gossip,  while,  on  the  other 


hand,  the  master  who  treated  his  slaves  with 
humanity,  attracted  no  attention,  because  he 
did  what  was  expected  of  him.  The  majority 
of  the  slaves  were  well  housed,  well  fed  and 
well  clothed.  In  time  of  sickness  medical  at- 
tendance was  provided  for  them,  and  the  mas- 
ter and  members  of  his  family  made  it  their 
business  to  see  that  proper  attention  was  given 
to  the  sick  among  their  slaves.  The  great 
terror  of  the  slave's  life  was  that  he  might  be 
sent  South.  To  be  "sold  down  the  river"  was 
the  most  awful  fate  that  could  befall  him.  This 
shows,  at  least,  that  the  slaves  could  imagine 
worse  treatment  than  they  received  here.  But 
perhaps  the  best  evidence  is  the  devotion 
and  real  affection  which  in  so  many  cases 
the  emancipated  slaves  showed  to  their  old 
masters.  They  are  a  class  which  is  becoming 
extinct,  but  every  slave-holding  family  in  the 
city  knows  of  cases  where  their  ex-slaves  have 
maintained  a  loyal  attachment  to  the  persons 
who  once  owned  them.  Even  at  this  day  a 
few  remain  who  follow  the  fortunes  of  "my 
old  white  people"  with  unselfish  interest ;  every 
birth,  or  death,  or  marriage  in  the  family 
brings  them  to  the  house  to  share,  with  an 
humble  but  sympathetic  participation,  in  the 
joys  or  sorrows  of  their  former  masters.  Of 
course,  there  were  slaves  who  attempted  to  es- 
cape. Generations  of  slaves'  ancestors  could 
not  crush  out  the  instinctive  desire  for  freedom 
in  the  race.  In  looking  over  the  files  of  old 
newspapers  one  finds  in  almost  every  issue 
advertisements  of  rewards  for  the  capture  of 
escaped  slaves,  with  little  pictures,  all  exactly 
alike,  of  the  black  man  running,  in  great 
haste,  with  his  stick  and  bundle  over  bis  shoul- 
der, and  of  the  woman,  a  bandanna  tied  about 
her  head,  who  is  apparently  not  as  speedy  in 
her  flight — representations  as  conventional  as 
i!h't  cuts  of  steamboats,  which  still  adorn  the 
advertising  columns  of  our  newspapers.  One 
gathers  the  impression  from  these  notices  that, 
to  use  the  language  in  which  they  are  couched, 
"my  mulatto  boy,  Tom,"  and  "my  black  wench, 
Lucy,"  must  have  given  their  owners  consid- 
erable annoyance  by  their  constant  efforts  to 
escape.  But  it  is  not  fair  to  say  that  the  slave 
was  always  fleeing  from  cruel  treatment.  The 
unavoidable  and  essential  features  of  the  slave 
system  itself,  the  possible  separation  of  hus- 
band from  wife,  or  of  parents  from  children, 
the  public  whipping  post,  the  never  ending  re- 
straint, and  all  the  other  circumstances  which 
must,  of  necessity,   attend  the  institution   of 


L'DSII 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


slaven-,  as  shown  by  the  slave  laws  of  the 
period,  are,  in  themselves,  a  sufficient  expla- 
nation of  the  reason  that  so  many  slaves  took 
a  desperate  chance  to  reach  a  strange  land 
where  they  might  find  themselves  penniless, 
homeless  and  friendless,  but  free. 

There  was  no  agitation  looking  to  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  slaves  during  the  French  and 
Spanish  periods  of  our  history.  In  the  tran- 
quil and  conservative  atmosphere  of  the 
French  settlement,  'existing  conditions  were 
not  questioned,  and  were  accepted  by  one 
generation  after  another  without  change.  Gen- 
eral Collot.  in  describing  Upper  Louisiana,  in 
1796,  says  that  the  reply  of  the  Creoles  to  any 
suggested  innovation  is  always:  "It  is  the 
custom;  so  it  was  with  our  fathers.  I  get 
along  with  it ;  so.  of  course,  will  my  children." 
Slavery  was  in  the  established  order  of  things, 
and  therefore  there  was  no  slavery  question 
in  French  St.  Louis.  After  the  Louisiana 
purchase,  however,  and  particularly  after  the 
admission  of  Missouri  to  the  Union,  the  echoes 
of  the  abolition  movement  reached  the  western 
banks  oi  the  Mississippi  River.  The  State  of 
Missouri  itself  entered  the  Union  in  the  midst 
of  a  storm  of  partisan  and  sectional  conflict  at 
Washingt on,  which  was  to  lead  the  nation  with 
an  awful  certainty  into  further  dissension  and 
unrest  until  it  reached  the  climax  of  a  civil 
war.  But  slavery  was  still  to  be  permitted  in 
Missouri,  the  State.  The  Missouri  com- 
pramise,  a'1'tbougb  afterward  declared  by  the 
Supreme  Count  to  be  worthless,  as  binding  on 
subsequent  legislation,  gave  both  parties  an 
opportunity  to  permit  the  admission  of  Mis- 
souri, without  sacrificing  their  fundamental 
principles.  Statehood  was  conferred  on  Maine 
at  the  same  time,  for.  as  Canning  irad  called 
upon  the  New  World  to  redress  the  balance  of 
the  (  >ld,  so  the  statesmen  of  that  day  called 
upon  the  free-soil  \orth  to  preserve  the 
countn  from  control  by  the  slave-holding 
States  of  the  South.  The  most  interesting 
feature  of  the  history  of  slavery  in  this  city  is 
undoubtedly  the  political  struggle  which  was 
urged  on  this  issue,  for  and  against,  but  as  a 
discussion  of  this  subject  would  involve  a 
repetition  of  the  political  history  of  the  State 
at  large,  and  even  of  the  nation  from  1820  to 
1865,  and  more  particularly  as  it  would  tres- 
pass on  the  papers  of  those  to  whom  such  top- 
ic- a-  the  war  and  the  secession  and  abolition 
movements  have  been  assigned,  it  is  not  prac- 
tii   ilbk  to   enter  here  into   a  review   of  those 


matters.  There  is  one  important  incident, 
however,  which  it  may  be  permissible  to  men- 
tion, as  showing  that  the  slavery  question  in 
Missouri  might  have  met  with  an  easy  solu- 
tion if  the  foresight  and  wisdom  of  her  po- 
litical leaders  'had  not  been  rendered  nugatory 
by  an  accident,  which  could  neither  have  been 
foreseen  nor  prevented.  In  Switzer's  "His- 
tory of  Missouri"  there  is  an  account  of  a  se- 
cret meeting  held  in  St.  Louis  in  1827  or  1828, 
which  was  attended  by  the  leaders  of  both 
parties  representing  all  sections  of  the  State. 
There  were  about  twenty  or  thirty  in  the  gath- 
ering which  came  together  for  the  purpose  of 
devising  means  to  rid  the  State  of  slavery. 
Barton  and  Blair  attended;  and  the  result  of 
their  deliberations  was  the  following  plan  of 
action  :  They  agreed  to  bring,  if  possible,  all 
the  candidates  at  the  coming  election  into  the 
movement.  On  the  same  day.  all  over  the 
State,  resolutions,  secretly  prepared  and  print- 
ed, were  to  be  publicly  circulated  in  the  form 
of  anti-slavery  memorials,  and  the  machinery 
of  both  parties  was  pledged  to  procuring  the 
signatures  of  the  electors.  The  meeting  was 
harmonious,  and  the  delegates  separated  in  the 
belief  that  their  plan  would  be  successful. 
Everything  was  in  readiness  when  suddenly  a 
story,  emanating  from  an  unknown  source, 
went  flying  from  mouth  to  mouth  throughout 
the  State  to  the  effect  that  Alexander  Tappan 
had  entertained  negroes  at  dinner,  and  that  his 
daughters  had  been  seen  driving  with  'them  in 
his  carriage.  "Perhaps  it  was  not  true,  but  it 
was  believed  in  Missouri,  and  raised  such  a 
furore  that  we  dare  not  and  did  not  let  our  me- 
morials see  the  light."  The  opportunity  was 
lost  forever,  and  slavery  was  thereafter  to  be 
considered  only  as  a  partisan  question.  It  was 
but  a  few  yeans  later,  in  1836.  that  a  mob,  on 
the  night  of  the  21st  of  July,  attacked  the  office 
1  if  the  St.  Louis  "Observer,"  an  abolition  news- 
paper, published  by  the  Rev.  Elijah  P.  Love- 
jo\ .  The  presses  and  'Other  contents  of  the 
building  were  wrecked  and  destroyed,  and 
public  feeling  was  so  aroused  that  Lovejoy 
moved  to  Ait  m.  where  he  was  killed  the  fol- 
lowing November,  in  attempting  to  defend  his 
property  against  a  similar  attack. 

In  1854  a  lawsuit  was  instituted  in  St.  Louis, 
which,  in  its  ultimate  results,  was  destined  to 
have  the  most  far-reaching  effects  on  the  pub- 
lic events  of  the  future.  At  the  April  term  of 
that  year  in  the  United  States  circuit  court  for 
the  District  of  Missouri,  Dred  Scott,  a  negro, 


SLAVERY  AND  EMANCIPATION  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2<>S1 


brought  an  action  against  John  F.  A.  Sand- 
ford,  the  immediate  purpose  of  which  was  to 
establish  his  freedom,  and  that  of  his  wife  and 
two  daughters,  whom  Sandford  claimed  as  his 
slaves.  It  was  a  case  of  trespass  vi  et  armis, 
on  the  ground  that  Sandford  had  illegally 
taken  them  into  custody.  The  case  had  been 
previously  tried  in  the  circuit  court  of  St.  Louis 
County,  a  State  court,  in  which  Scott  had  been 
successful,  hut  on  Sand  ford's  appeal  to  the 
State  Supreme  Court  that  cause  had  been  re- 
versed and  remanded  to  the  circuit  court, 
where  it  was  pending  when  Scott  brought  suit 
in  the  Federal  court.  The  judgment  there 
was  against  him,  'and  he  appealed  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States.  An  ex- 
traordinary number  of  issues  was  raised,  in- 
cluding the  right  of  Scott  to  litigate,  questions 
of  citizenship  and  jurisdiction,  the  status  of 
slaves  and  of  free  colored  persons,  the  legal 
aspect  of  the  slavery  question,  and  several  im- 
portant interpretations  of  the  Constitution. 
Chief  Justice  Taney  delivered  one  of  the  most 
weighty  and  exhaustive  opinions  that  has  ever 
been  handed  down  from  the  Supreme  Court. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  discuss  the  case  further. 
It  was  held  that  Scott  had  no  standing  in  court 
as  a  litigant,  and  that  he  could  not  claim  eman- 
cipation from  the  fact  that  his  master  had,  at 
one  time,  removed  'him  to  a  free  State.  His 
condition  of  slavery  was  confirmed,  and  as  the 
case  had  aroused  the  interest  of  the  entire 
country  when  slavery  was  a  burning  issue  and 
a  great  political  question,  the  decision  of  the 
court  did  much  to  aggravate  the  "irrepressible 
conflict."  The  Dred  Scott  case  is  one  of  those 
famous  in  American  reports,  and  it  has  given 
rise  to  one  of  the  most  persistent  misquotations 
of  its  language,  for  it  will  probably  always  be 
said,  as  it  was  said  then,  and  as  it  is  frequently 
Said  to-day,  that  the  court  was  of  the  opinion 
that  "the  negro  has  no  rights  which  the  white 
man  is  bound  to  respect." 

The  Missouri  Statutes  of  1855  recognized 
the  usual  division  of  the  African  population  of 
the  State  into  two  classes,  the  free  negroes 
and  mulattoes  and  the  slaves.  The  laws  in 
regard  to  free  colored  persons  were  very  se- 
vere. No  negro  or  mulatto  could  own  fire- 
arms or  ammunition,  or  any  sort  of  weapon 
without  a  license  from  a  justice  of  the  peace. 
The  county  courts  were  required  to  have 
brought  before  them  all  free  negroes  and  mu- 
lattoes in  the  county  between  the  ages  of  seven 
and  twentv^one  years,  and  to  bind  them  out 


to  be  apprentices  or  servants ;  "but  no  colored 
apprentice  shall  be  placed  in  company  with  a 
free  white  apprentice."  No  colored  person 
could  live  in  this  State  without  a  license,  and 
these  licenses  were  to  he  issued  only  to  certain 
classes  of  them ;  moreover,  bond,  not  exceed- 
ing a  thousand  dollars,  had  to  be  given  in  se- 
curity for  good  behavior.  The  negro  was  not 
allowed  to  retain  in  'his  possession  the  license 
or  other  free  papers,  though  he  could  obtain 
them  in  the  event  of  his  moving  from  one  coun- 
ty to  another,  as  they  had  to  be  filed  with  the 
clerk  of  the  county  court  where  he  resided.  No 
free  negro  or  mulatto  could  emigrate  into  the 
State,  or  enter  the  State,  unless  in  the  service 
of  a  white  man,  or  for  the  purpose  of  passing 
through.  In  either  case  the  time  that  he  could 
remain  in  the  borders  was  limited.  If  he 
stayed  longer  he  was  liable  to  arrest,  a  fine  of 
ten  dollars,  and  expulsion.  If  the  fine  was  not 
paid  he  was  further  liable  to  not  more  than 
twenty  lashes,  and  the  court  could  either  or- 
der that  he  'immediately  leave  the  State  or  else 
hire  him  out  until  the  fine,  costs  and  expenses 
of  imprisonment  had  been  paid  for  by  his  la- 
bor. Any  person  keeping  or  teaching  a  school 
for  the  instruction  of  negroes  and  mulattoes 
in  reading  or  writing  was  liable  to  a  fine,  not 
in  excess  of  five  hundred  dollars  and  imprison- 
ment not  exceeding  six  months.  No  meeting 
or  assemblage  for  the  purpose  of  religious 
'worship  or  preaching  was  permitted,  where 
the  services  were  performed  by  some  of  their 
own  race,  unless  a  sheriff,  oonstable,  marshal, 
public  officer  or  justice  of  the  peace  was  pres- 
ent. All  meetings  of  negroes  or  mulattoes  for 
the  purpose  of  learning  or  religion,  were  de- 
clared unlawful  assemblages,  and  it  was  made 
the  duty  of  the  public  officers  to  suppress  them. 
The  slave  laws  of  the  same  date  recall  in  many 
instances  the  Black  Code  and  the  ordinance 
of  Carond'elet.  A  master  who  hired  his  slave 
to  another  slave,  or  who  allowed  his  slave  "to 
go  alt  large  upon  the  hiring  of  his  own  time, 
or  to  act  or  do  as  a  free  person,  or  to  hire  him- 
self, within  this  State,"  was  to  be  fined  between 
twenty  and  one  hundred  dollars  for  each  of- 
fense, and  the  slave  was  to  be  held  in  jail  until 
his  owner  gave  bond  that  the  offense  would 
not  be  repeated.  A  slave  going  from  the  tene- 
ment of  his  master  without  written  permission, 
or  entering  upon  a  plantation  without  the  writ- 
ten consent  of  the  owner  or  overseer,  unless 
he  was  sent  by  his  master  on  lawful  'business, 
was  punished  by  flogging.     "Insolent  and  in- 


ao82  SLOSS. 

suiting  language  of  slaves  to  white  people  of  September,  1862,  and  January,  1863,  it  was 
shall  be  punished  with  stripes  at  the  discretion  evident  that  freedom  for  the  slaves  throughout 
of  a  justice  of  th<-  peace,"  was  another  provis-  the  country  was  an  assured  fact.  In  this  man- 
ion  of  the  code  Xo  one  could  allow  more  ner  slavery  in  St.  Louis  came  to  an  end  after 
than  five  slaves  belonging  to  others  on  his  an  existence  of  over  a  century.  Henceforth 
propertv  at  the  same  time,  and  these  could  not  the  slaves  were  free,  and  had  to  work  out  their 
remain'  more  than  four  hours  without  the  own  salvation.  Amendments  to  the  Federal 
written  consent  of  their  owners.  Ferrymen  Constitution  placed  the  matter  beyond  the  pos- 
or  other  persons  who  carried  a  slave  across  sibility  of  doubt ;  the  "peculiar  institution" 
the  Mississippi  without  a  written  pass  from  his  ceased  to  exist ;  the  slavery  question  was  dead, 
owner  was  liable  to  the  owner  for  the  value  of  and  the  problem  which  had  vexed  the  nation 
the  slave,  costs  and  damages,  and  the  boat  for  so  many  years  was  settled  forever, 
used  for  the  purpose,  or  even  for  bringing  the  Julius  L-  Foy. 
slave  from  one  point  to  another  in  the  State, 

might   be   libeled.      Most  offenses  committed  Sloss,  James  L.,  merchant,  was  born  in 

by  the  slaves  were  punished  by  stripes.  Florence,  Alabama,  August  4,  1833,  and  died 

A  comparison  of  the  following  figures,  giv-  in  St.  Louis  August  17,  1882.     His  father,  who 

ing  the  census  of  St.  Louis  in  1850  and  in  i860,  came  of  Scotch-Irish  antecedents,  was  a  Pres- 

is  interesting,  as  showing  the  decrease  in  the  byterian    clergyman,    who    was    engaged    for 

number  of  slaves,  while  the  free  population  many  years  in  ministerial  work  in  the  State  of 

was  steadily  growing:  Alabama.        His  mother   was  a   daughter  of 

[8so.               i860.  Judge  David  Campbell,  a  native  of  Virginia, 

whites 73,806             .57.1:6  whose  ancestors  emigrated  from  the  Highlands 

Free  colored 1,398  j  Scotland  to   Ireland   during  the  reign  of 

Slaves 2,050                     1-4-  °                      ° 

Oueen  Elizabeth.     From  Ireland  representa- 

Total 77.860                   160,773  ~              .     ,        r                                         a             •                  1 

fives  ot  the  family  came  to  America,  and  set- 
It  only  remains  to  record  the  death  of  slavery  tied  first  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1726.  From 
in  St.  Louis,  and  for  this  purpose  it  is  neces-  there  they  removed  to  Orange  County,  Vir- 
sary  to  look  for  a  moment  into  the  history  glnia,  in  1730.  Judge  Campbell,  who  came  of 
of  the  State.  On  January  6,  1865,  a  Constitu-  this  Virginia  family,  was  appointed  first  Fed- 
tioroal  Convention  of  sixty-six  delegates  met  eral  judge  of  the  Territory  of  Tennessee,  which 
in  the  Mercantile  Library  Hall,  in  St.  Louis,  he  had  aided  to  separate  from  the  State  of 
to  frame  a  new  State  Constitution,  Which  was  North  Carolina.  He  was  of  the  same  family 
to  be  submitted  to  the  electors  at  the  next  as  Colonel  William  Campbell,  the  hero  of  the 
election.  The  first  committee  appointed  was  battle  of  King's  Mountain,  of  whom  Lafayette 
named  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  up  an  article  said  that  his  services  in  that  battle  would  "do 
of  emancipation,  and  on  January  nth  they  his  memory  everlasting  honor  and  insure  him 
reported  the  following  ordinance :  "An  ordi-  a  high  rank  among  the  defenders  of  liberty  in 
nance  abolishing  slavery  in  Missouri:  Be  it  the  American  cause."  Reared  in  the  most 
ordained  by  the  people  of  the  State  of  Mis-  prosperous  and  progressive  portion  of  the 
souri,  in  convention  assembled:  That  here-  State  of  Alabama,  James  L.  Sloss  received 
after  in  this  State  there  shall  be  neither  careful  educational  training  in  early  youth,  and 
slaver\  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  in  at  fifteen  years  of  age  was  well  fitted  to  begin 
punishmewl  of  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  preparations  for  a  business  career.  At  that 
have  been  duly  o  invioted  :  and  all  persons  held  age  he  became  a  clerk  in  a  store  in  Tuscumbia, 
to  service  or  labor  a>  slaves  are  hereby  de-  Alabama,  and  at  the  end  of  a  year's  experience 
olared  free  "  \  number  of  amendments  were  in  that  place  returned  to  his  native  town  of 
moved,  mosl  of  them  providing  for  a  gradual  Florence,  where  he  wnas  employed  for  six  years 
emancipation,  or  for  recompensing  the  slave  thereafter  as  clerk  and  salesman  in  a  commer- 
owners,  bul  the  ordinance  was  finally  carried  cial  establishment.  Having  by  this  time  at- 
in  its  original  form  by  a  vote  of  sixty  yeas,  four  tained  his  majority,  he  became  ambitious  to 
nays,  and  two  absent.  The  new  Constitution  enter  a  more  promising  field  oi  enterprise  than 
went  into  effect  Juh  4,  [865.  Emancipation  was  afforded  by  the  quiet  Southern  town  of 
had  been  practically  achieved  before  thai  date.  Florence,  and,  with  this  object  in  view,  he  went 
Vfter   Lincoln's   Emancipation   Proclamations  to   Kansas.     The  fierce  warfare  between  the 


SMALL. 


2083 


pro-slavery  and  anti-slavery  'dements  of  the 
population  of  Kansas,  each  seeking  to  gain  the 
ascendancy  in  the  organization  of  a  pros- 
pective new  State,  and  the  turmoil  incident 
thereto  prejudiced  'him  against  Kansas,  and 
turned  'his  course  into  Missouri.  Coming  to 
St.  Louis,  he  obtained  a  situation  as  book- 
keeper in  the  mercantile  establishment  of 
Chiles  &  Carr,  and  thus  began  his  career  in 
this  city.  At  the  end  of  a  four  years'  connec- 
tion with  this  house  'he  had  saved  something 
from  'his  earnings,  and  had  won  the  'Confidence 
and  friendship  of  many  men  prominent  and  in- 
fluential in  business  circles.  With  the  small 
capital  at' 'his  command,  and  the  assistance  of 
his  friends,  he  was  inclined  to  engage  in  busi- 
ness on  his  own  account  in  i860,  but  finally 
concluded  to  postpone  the  venture  and  await 
a  more  settled  condition  of  affairs  than  then 
existed.  A  year  later,  however,  he  became 
junior  member  of  the  firm  of  Gilkeson  &  Sloss, 
and  established  a  commercial  house  with  which 
he  continued  to  be  connected  to  the  end  of  his 
life,  and  which  gained  high  standing  among 
the  business  houses  of  the  city.  He  was  one 
of  the  leading  promoters  of  various  enterprises 
which  served  to  'bring  to  St.  Louis  the  cotton 
products  of  the  States  further  south  and  con- 
tributed materially  toward  making  it  one  of 
the  great  cotton  markets  of  the  country.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  St.  Louis  Cot- 
ton Compress  Company  in  1873,  and  for  some 
years  was  a  director  of  that  corporation.  He 
also  served  as  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Cotton 
Exchange,  and  while  acting  in  that  capacity, 
proved  himself  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  in- 
telligent promoters  of  the  carton  interests 
identified  with  the  trade  in  St.  Louis.  Suc- 
cessful in  his  operations  as  a  merdianlt,  his  en- 
terprise extended  into  Other  fields,  and  he  was 
connected  with  banking,  insurance  and  Other 
corporations  in  various  official  capacities,  and 
served  also  in  the  directory  of  the  Texas  &  St. 
Louis  Railway  Company,  which  formerly  op- 
erated the  line  of  railway  now  known  as  the 
"Cotton  Belt  Route."  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  an  elder  of  the 
Compton  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church  from 
the  time  of  its  organization  until  his  death. 
His  Christianity  was  respected  by  all  who 
knew  him,  even  by  those  whose  views  differed 
radically  from  his  own,  for  in  his  character 
was  exemplified  that  rare  combination  of  the 
successful  business  man  and  the  consistent 
Christian,  conscientious  and  scrupulo'iisly  hon- 


est in  all  his  dealings  with  his  fellow-men. 
Mr.  Sioss  married,  November  8,  1858,  Miss 
Belle  Blood,  daughter  of  Captain  Sullivan 
Blood,  for  many  years  a  well  known  banker 
of  St.  Louis,  of  whom  appropriate  mention  will 
be  found  elsewhere  in  these  volumes.  The 
paternal  ancestors  of  Mrs.  Sloss  emigrated  to 
the  United  States  from  England  in  1639,  and 
settled  in  Concord,  Massachusetts.  They 
were  among  the  original  petitioners  for  a  plan- 
tation at  Groton,  Massachusetts,  to  which 
place  her  direct  ancestor,  Richard  Blood,  re- 
moved, and  where  he  served  as  selectman  and 
town  clerk  in  1668.  Two  later  ancestors,  one 
of  whom  was  at  the  time  but  sixteen  years  of 
age,  fought  in  the  battles  of  Lexington  and 
Bunker  Hill,  and  were  in  the  siege  of  Boston 
during  the  winter  of  1775-6.  Mrs.  Sloss'  ma- 
ternal grandfather,  who  was  too  young  to  en- 
list as  a  soldier  in  the  Revolutio'nary  War,  ac- 
companied his  brother,  Captain  Willis  Hall, 
and  was  in  active  service,  although  he  had  not 
been  regularly  mustered  into  the  colonial 
forces. 

Small,  George  H.,  merchant  and  pub- 
lic offidal,  was  born  in  Mason  County,  Ken- 
tucky, April  10,  1843,  son  olf  David  and  Mary 
A.  (Doll'is)  Small.  When  he  was  two  years 
old,  his  parents  removed  from  Kentucky  to 
Missouri,  settling  in  Lexington,  the  county 
seat  of  Lafayette  County.  They  Continued  to 
reside  there  until  1853,  when  his  father  took 
charge  of  a  large  farm  in  the  southwestern  part 
of  Lafayette  County,  owned  by  Russell,  Wad- 
dell  &  Majors,  government  contractors  for  the 
transportation  of  supplies  to  the  various  gar- 
risons and  military  posts  in  the  West.  At  the 
end  of  a  half  dozen  years  devoted  to  the  man- 
agement of  this  farm,  the  elder  Small  pur- 
chased a  farm  near  Wellington,  in  the  same 
county,  on  which  he  continued  to  reside  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  1870,  and  on 
which  his  widow  lived  thereafter  until  her 
death,  in  1879.  George  H.  Small  spent  all 
the  earlier  years  of  his  life  in  the  country,  and 
his  early  industrial  training  was  that  of  the 
average  farm  boy.  His  education  was  ob- 
tained in  the  public  schools  supplemented  by  a 
course  of  study  in  a  commercial  college  of 
Louisville,  Kentucky.  He  was  approaching 
manhood  when  the  Civil  War  began,  and  in 
1861  enlisted  as  a  private  soldier  in  a  com- 
pany of  infantry  belonging  to  Bledsoe's  bat- 
talion.      He  served  with  this  company  until 


I'll- 1 


SMALL-POX— SMITH. 


after  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  Arkansas,  fought 
in  March  of  [862,  and  afterward  served  with 
the  Missouri  Battery,  commanded  by  Samuel 
F.  T.  Ruffner,  of  Lexington,  Missouri,  until 
the  close  of  the  war.  He  surrendered,  with 
•nfi  deraire  troops,  at  Shreveport,  Lou- 
isiana, 1:1  May,  "i  [865,  and  in  the  fall  of  thait 
year  returned  to  his  old  home,  in  Lafayette 
County,  Missouri.  After  devoting  some  time 
to  the  improvement  of 'his  education  lie  came 
to  St.  Louis,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1867, 
and  engaged  in  business  as  a  commission  mer- 
chant, continuing  to  devote  the  larger  share 
of  his  time  and  attention  to  that  business  for 
nearly  thirty  years  thereafter,  and  attaining 
di  erved  prominence  among  the  successful 
business  men  of  the  city.  In  1SS9  he  was  ap- 
pointed police  commissioner  of  St.  Louis  by 
1  iovermor  David  R.  Francis  to  fill  out  an  un- 
expired term  of  two  years,  and  at  the  end  of 
that  time  was  reappointed  for  a  full  term  of 
four  years.  This  important  office  he  held  un- 
til he  was  called  upon  to  assume  the  responsi- 
bility of  caring  for  one  of  the  most  important 
financial  departments  Of  the  United  States 
government  as  .Assistant  United  States  Treas- 
urer at  St.  Louis.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
treasurersliip  by  President  Cleveland,  as  suc- 
cessor to  <  leneral  Bernard  G.  Farrar,  and  en- 
tered upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties  in  April 
of  [895.  The  office  to  which  he  was  appoint- 
ed in  this  instance  is  one  which  has  uniformly 
been  held  in  St.  Louis  by  men  of  the  highest 
character,  noted  alike  for  their  sterling  integ- 
rity and  correct  business  methods,  and  Mr. 
Small  lias  sustained  the  high  reputation  of  in- 
cumbents of  the  office.  The  only  important 
office  he  has  held  oilier  than  those  which  have 
been  mentioned  was  that  of  first  vice-president 
of  the  Merchants'  Exchange  of  St.  Louis, 
winch  lie  Idled  in  1S94.  Politically  he  has 
In  en  identified  with  the  Democratic  partv  ever 
since  lie  became  a  citizen  of  Missouri,  and  for 
many  years  lie  lias  been  prominent  in  the 
councils   of  the   part)  IL    was   married,   in 

[877,  to  Miss  Ida  M.  Wetmore,  a  daughter  of 
Dr.  \.  Wetmore.  a  leading  physician  of  Clin- 
ton, towa. 

Small-Pox.     See  "Epidemics." 

Smith    Academy.— See    "Washington 

I  m\  ersil \ ." 

Smith,  Charles  Henry,  surveyor    of 

the  port  of  St.  Louis,  was  born  iii  Cincinnati, 


Ohio,  November  13.  1855,  son  of  Henry  and 
Anna  (  Rinckhoff)  Smith,  the  first  named  a  na- 
tive of  Manchester,  England,  and  the  last 
11  uned  of  Hamburg,  Germany.  His  family 
removed  to  Xew  Orleans  during  his  early 
childhood,  and  he  was  educated  in  the  public 
ami  private  schools  of  that  city.  Quitting 
school  at  an  early  age.  he  began  work  as  a 
butcher's  boy,  and  a  little  later  found  employ- 
ment as  a  cash  boy  in  the  commercial  estab- 
lishment of  D.  H.  Holmes  &  Co.,  of  New  Or- 
leans. At  the  end  of  a  year  he  transferred  his 
services  to  the  mercantile  house  of  Wallace  & 
1  o.,  then  the  largest  of  the  wholesale  dry 
.oils  houses  of  Xew  Orleans,  becoming  a 
clerk  in  the  credit  department  of  that  establish- 
ment. In  [871  he  severed  his  connection  with 
Wallace  X  Co.,  and  for  five  years  thereafter 
was  connected  with  a  mercantile  house  at 
Homer,  in  Claiborn  Parish,  Louisiana.  He 
came  from  there  to  St.  Louis  in  1876,  and  after 
his  arrival  here  he  studied  telegraphy,  and  en- 
tered the  employ  of  the  Western  Union  Tele- 
graph Company.  After  serving  that  corpora- 
tion two  years  he  was  appointed  manager  of 
the  Western  city  office  of  the  American  Dis- 
trict Telegraph  Company,  retaining  that  posi- 
tion until  the  year  1880.  He  resigned  the 
managership  of  the  District  Telegraph  to  ac- 
cept a  position  with  Honorable  R.  C  Kerens, 
and  was  in  his  employ  up  to  the  time  of  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  office  he  now  holds.  An 
enthusiastic  Republican,  he  'began  taking  an 
active  interest  in  city,  State  and  national  poli- 
tics some  years  since,  and  has  long  been  recog- 
nized as  a  leader  of  the  young  and  progressive 
element  of  his  party  in  Missouri.  He  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  survivorship  of  the  port  May 
4,  1897,  by  President  McKinley,  was  promptly 
continued  by  the  United  States  Senate,  and  en- 
tered upon  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties 
May  15,  1897.  He  is  an  Episcopalian  church- 
man, and  affiliates  with  fraternal  organizations 
as  a  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  and  the 
Royal  Arcanum.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Mercantile  (dub  and  the  Elks'  Club,  of  St. 
Lntis,  .and  secretary  and  treasurer  of  a  num- 
ber of  corporations.  December  14.  1881,  he 
married  Miss  Sophia  Hagemann,  of  St.  Louis. 
Their  children  are  Claude  Henry.  Richard 
Lester,  and  Gladys  Amelia  Smith. 

Smith,  Elsworth  Fayssoux,  phy- 
sician, was  born  in  St.  Louis  April  29,  1825, 
son    if  John  B.  and  Louisa  (McDougal)  Smith. 


SMITH. 


2085 


His  father,  John  Brady  Smith,  was  an  influ- 
ential and  much  respected  merchant  of  St. 
Louis,  who  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  having 
been  first  president  of  the  old  State  Bank  of 
Missouri,  and  who  was  also  first  collector  of 
the  port  of  St.  Louis,  and  State  and  county 
collector  in  the  early  history  of  the  State.  The 
mother  of  Dr.  Smith  was  a  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain Alexander  Me  Do  u  gal,  of  New  York  City, 
and  a  descendant  of  General  Alexander  Mc- 
Dougal,  of  Revolutionary  fame,  and  a  descend- 
ant also  of  Oliver  Ellsworth,  the  renowned 
jurist,  author  of  the  hill  creating  the  United 
States  judiciary,  and  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court  from  ^796  to 
1799,  ■when  he  resigned.  Reared  in  St.  Louis, 
Dr.  Smith  received  his  academic  education  at 
St.  Charles  College  and  St.  Louis  University, 
and  was  graduated  from  the  classical  depart- 
ment of  the  last  named  institution  in  the  class 
of  1845.  He  then  began  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, and  in  1848  received  his  degree  of  doc- 
tor of  medicine  from  St.  Louis  Medical  Col- 
lege, then  medical  department  of  St.  Louis 
University.  Soon  'after  his  graduation  from 
the  medical  college  he  entered  'the  City  Hos- 
pital of  St.  Louis  as  one  of  'the  first  two  in- 
ternes at  that  institution,  Dr.  John  T.  Hodgen 
being  the  other.  From  1852  to  1854  he  con- 
tinued his  medical  and  scientific  studies  in 
Paris,  France,  and  during  the  years  1864-5 
he  again  spent  some  time  abroad,  adding  to  his 
professional  attainments  through  his  inter- 
course with  the  most  renowned  physicians  of 
that  day  and  the  superior  clinical  advantages 
afforded  by  the  French  hospitals.  Except 
when  pursuing  his  studies  and  investigations 
abroad,  his  entire  professional  life  was  spent 
in  St.  Louis,  and  as  a  practitioner  he  was 
eminently  successful,  occupying  for  many 
years  a  place  among  the  leading  physicians  of 
the  city.  Early  in  his  career  he  'became  iden- 
tified with  the  educational  work  of  his  profes- 
sion, being  made  demon strator  of  anatomy  at 
the  St.  Louis  Medical  College  in  185 1.  He 
was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  physiology  and 
medical  jurisprudence  in  the  same  institution 
in  1868,  and  two  years  later  was  made  profes- 
sor of  clinical  medicine  and  pathological  anat- 
omy. This  chair  he  continued  to  occupy  un- 
til 1885,  when  he  tendered  his  resignation  of 
the  professorship.  In  recognition,  however, 
of  the  valuable  services  Which  he  had  rendered 
to  the  institution  and  to  the  general  public  in 
that  connection,    his   alma   mater   made   him 


emeritus  professor  of  clinical  medicine  and 
pathological  anatomy  after  his  resignation  of 
the  active  duties  of  the  position  Which  he  had 
filled  for  fifteen  years,  and  this  honorary  posi- 
tion he  continued  to  hold  until  his  death.  As 
an  educator  he  was  no  less  distinguished  than 
as  physician,  and  was  known  to  the  profession 
as  an  able  teacher,  having  the  happy  faculty  of 
entertaining  and  instructing  at  the  same  time 
those  who  came  under  his  preceptonshlp.  The 
degree  of  doctor  of  laws  was  conferred  upon 
him  in  recognition  of  his  scholarly  attainments 
and  his  ability  as  a  medical  educator.  As  a 
consulting'  physician,  he  was  widely  known 
throughout  the  country  adjacent  to  St.  Louis, 
and  he  enjoyed  to  the  fullest  extent  the  con- 
fidence both  of  his  profession  and  of  the  gen- 
eral puhlic.  While  visiting  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Crosby,  in  1896,  he  accidentally  sustained  se- 
vere burns,  which  occasioned  his  death,  at 
Fort  Missoula,  Montana,  August  19th  of  that 
year.  His  professional  life  had  been  one  of 
intense  activity,  and  he  had  filled  many  im- 
portant positions  in  St.  Louis,  and  rendered 
valuable  services  to  his  native  city  alt  various 
times.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was  acting 
assistant  surgeon  of  the  United  States  Army, 
having  charge  of  the  military  small-pox  hos- 
pital in  this  city,  and  serving  also  as  surgeon 
to  Eliot  General  Hospital.  From  1866  to 
.  1869  he  was  surgeon  to  the  United  States  Ma- 
rine Hospital  in  St.  Louis.  His  high  courage 
in  the  face  of  great  danger  and  his  chivalrous 
devotion  to- his  calling  was  made  manifest  dur- 
ing epidemics  of  cholera  and  small-pox,  which 
prevailed  in  St.  Louis  while  he  was  in  the 
active  practice  of  his  profession,  and  on  more 
than  one  occasion  his  heroic  services  called 
forth  the  warmest  praise  from  his  fellow-citi- 
zens, many  of  whom  still  hold  him  in  grateful 
remembrance.  He  was  first  health  officer  of 
St.  Louis,  serving  from  1857  to  1863,  and  was 
also  a  member  of  the  first  regular  board  of 
health  created  by  act  of  the  Legislature,  serv- 
ing as  third  president  of  that  board.  His  na- 
ture was  philanthropic,  and  for  many  years  he 
gave  his  professional  services  free  to  the  pub- 
lic and  charitable  institution's  of  the  city  in  the 
capacity  of  consulting  physician.  His  relig- 
ious affiliations  were  with  the  Episcopal 
Church  until  shortly  before  his  death,  when 
he  embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  In 
i860  he  married  Miss  Isabelle  Chenie,  daugh- 
ter of  Antoine  Leon  and  Julia  (De  Mun) 
Chenie,  and  his  wife  and  five  children  are  the 


2086 


SMITH. 


surviving  members  of  his  family.  The  chil- 
dren arc  Dr.  Elswortfh  Smith,  Jr.,  of  St.  Louis; 
|.  I  )c  Mini  Smith  and  J.  Sheppard  Smith,  busi- 
ness men  of  this  on  ;  Julia  P.  Smith,  now  the 
wife  of  Dr.  William  D.  Crosby,  a  surgeon  in 
•the  United  States  Army;  and  Emilie  De  Mun 
Smith.  Through  her  father  Mrs.  Smith,  the 
widow  of  Dr.  Ellsworth  F.  Smith,  is  a  descend- 
ant of  the  founder  of  St.  Louis,  and  is  related 
also  to  the  Ohenie  family  of  Canada,  represen- 
tatives of  which  achieved  distinction  in  the 
(  anadian  Rebellion  of  1837. 

Smith,  Huntington,  was  born  March 
15,  1N47,  in  Louisville.  Kentucky.  His  father 
was  Honorable  Hamilton  Smith,  who  gradu- 
ated from  Dartmouth  College  in  his  young 
manhood,  studied  law  under  William  Wirt, 
and  .afterward  practiced  his  profession  for 
main  years  in  Louisville,  where  he  was  also 
prominent  as  a  financier  and  man  of  affairs. 
The  elder  Smith  was  for  twenty-five  years 
president  of  the  American  Cannel  Coal  Com- 
pany, which  was  one  of  the  pioneer  coal-min- 
ing enterprises  of  Kentucky.  He  was  also  a 
conspicuous  figure  in  politics  during  a  por- 
tion of  his  life;  served  as 'a  member  of  the  In- 
diana Legislature  while  residing  in  that  State: 
was  a  delegate  to  the  National  Democratic 
Convention  held  in  Chicago  in  [864,  and  also 
attended  as  a  delegate  the  Democratic  Xa- 
tional  Convention  held  in  Xew  York  in  1868, 
where  he  was  recognized  as  the  confidential 
friend  and  spokesman  of  Salmon  P.  Chase, 
who  was  regarded  by  many  leading  Demo- 
crats as  an  available  candidate  for  the  presi- 
dency at  that  time.  The  family  to  which  Mr. 
Smith  belongs  was  planted  in  New  England 
early  in  the  colonial  era,  his  immigrant  an- 
cestor, George  Smith,  having  been  recorder  of 
die  Dover  Plantation— which  afterward  be- 
came Xew  Hampshire  from  [640  to  [653. 
1  >ne  of  the  sons  of  this  ancestor  was  foseph 
Smith,  who  was  a  large  landowner  in  Xew 
Hampshire,  and  the  line  of  descent  to  Hunt- 
ington Smith  is  through  John  Smith,  select- 
man and  town  surveyor;  Benjamin  Smith, 
who  was  a  selectman  and  held  other  offices  in 
New  Hampshire;  Lieutenant  John  Smith,  se- 
lectman; Honorable  Valentine  Smith,  town 
surveyor,  town  clerk,  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature Of  Xew  Hampshire,  and  chief  justice  of 
the  Court  of  Sessions  <  if  Strafford  (omit  v.  and 
Honorable  Hamilton  Smith,  of  whose  career 
dental    mention    has   already   been    made. 


The  mother  of  Huntington  Smith  was  Louise 
Rudd  before  her  marriage,  and  she  was  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Christopher  Rudd,  of  Ken- 
tucky, a  descendant  of  one  of  the  old  Catholic 
families  which  came  to  America  with  Lord 
I  ialtimore.  Closely  allied  with  the  Rudd  fam- 
ilv  also,  by  marriage  and  otherwise,  were  the 
(  arrolls,  of  Maryland,  and  the  Palmers,  an  old 
Huguenot  family  of  South  Carolina.  Hunt- 
ington Smith  entered  the  Naval  Academy  at 
Annapolis,  Maryland,  February  26,  1863,  and 
was  graduated  from  that  institution.  He  was 
commissioned  an  ensign  in  the  United  States 
Navy  July  22,  1869,  and  master  July  12,  1870. 
He  made  his  first  visit  to  St.  Louis  in  1872, 
while  still  an  officer  in  the  navy,  and  May  15, 
1873,  resigned,  with  the  intention  of  making 
this  city  his  home.  In  1873  'le  entered  upon 
a  business  career  as  a  partner  in  the  real  estate 
firm  of  Andrew  McKinley  &  Co.,  and  in  1876 
engaged  on  his  own  account  in  the  real  estate 
business,  which  he  has  since  conducted,  be- 
coming well  known  as  a  man  of  affairs.  While 
in  the  United  States  Navy,  he  served  first  in 
the  European  Squadron,  next  with  the  Asiatic 
Squadron,  and  afterward  on  the  United  States 
ship  "Michigan"  in  the  Great  Lakes,  having 
had  the  experience  of  circumnavigating  the 
globe  before  he  was  twenty-three  years  of  age. 
Some  years  after  his  coming  to  St.  Louis  he 
began  taking  an  active  interest  in  local  mili- 
tary affairs,  and  was  an  officer  of  the  Police 
Reserve  Regiment  from  1877  to  1882.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1882  he  wras  commis- 
sioned a  captain  in  the  National  Guard  of  Mis- 
souri by  Governor  T.  T.  Crittenden,  but  re- 
signed his  captaincy  before  the  close  of  the 
year.  He  has  been  prominent  in  the  club 
circles  of  St  Louis,  and  has  been  treasurer  of 
the  University  Club  since  January,  1881.  No- 
vember 15.  [871,  he  married,  in  Terre  Haute, 
Indiana,  Miss  Laura  Griswold,  daughter  of 
Honorable  William  D.  Griswold,  of  whom 
extended  mention  is  made  elsewhere  in  these 
vi  ilumes.  Their  children  are  Griswold.  Ham- 
ilton and  Ralph  Smith,  and  Huntington 
Smith,  Jr. 

Smith,  Irwin  Z.,  lawyer  and  jurist, 
was  born  in  West  Granville,  Hampden 
County,  Massachusetts,  and  died  in  Albu- 
querque, New  Mexico,  (  )ctober  7,  1881.  He 
passed  the  early  years  of  his  life  on  a  farm, 
and  after  obtaining  an  academic  education 
studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 


SMITH. 


2087 


New  York.  In  1847  ne  came  to  St.  Louis 
and  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  this 
city.  After  a  time  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  William  D.  Sedwick,  under  the  firm 
name  of  Smith  &  Sedwick.  Later  he  was  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Knox,  Smith  &  Sed- 
wick, and  still  later  of  the  firm  of  Knox  & 
Smith.  In  the  fall  of  1864  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Missouri  Legislature,  and  in 
1868,  judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis, 
lie  was  an  able  jurist  and  a  lawyer  of  fine  at- 
tainments, and  throughout  his  professional 
career  stood  high  at  the  bar  of  this  city.  He 
was  twice  married,  first  in  1857,  to  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Kerr,  and  after  her  death,  to  Miss  Isa- 
bella Fallen. 

Smith,  John  Brady,  was  born  at 
Lexington.  Kentucky,  August  5,  1798,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis,  March  16,  1864.  His  father 
was  William  Smith,  of  Culpeper  County,  Vir- 
ginia, who,  while  a  young  man,  removed  to 
Lexington,  and,  in  1797,  was  married  to  Eliza- 
beth Brady.  In  1810  William  Smith  came 
with  his  family  to  St.  Louis,  and  purchased  a 
lot  on  the  east  side  of  Main  Street,  just  north 
of  Market,  upon  which,  in  1812,  he  erected  a 
brick  house,  the  second  one  of  the  kind  in  the 
place.  It  was  only  seven  years  before  that 
Louisiana  had  been  ceded  to  the  United 
States,  and  the  few  American-born  citizens 
were  prominent  in  political  and  business  af- 
fairs, because  man}-  of  the  French  residents 
did  not  take  kindly  to  the  change  at  first. 
William  Smith  was  a  leading  spirit  among  the 
Americans,  and  an  estimable  citizen  besides. 
He  was  made  a  director  in  the  first  bank  or- 
ganized in  the  town,  and  was  active  and  con- 
spicuous in  all  movements  to  advance  the  in- 
terests of  the  town.  He  came  to  his  death 
September  28,  1817,  the  day  after  the  Benton- 
Lucas  duel,  and  it  was  a  result  of  that  unhappy 
affair.  The  duel  aroused  the  deepest  feeling 
in  the  community,  and  the  day  after  it  was 
fought,  while  a  number  of  citizens  were  dis- 
cussing it  in  front  of  the  Washington  Hotel, 
on  the  southeast  corner  of  Main  and  Pine 
Streets,  an  altercation  arose  between  William 
Smith  and  William  Thorp,  in  which  the  latter 
drew  a  pistol  and  shot  Smith  dead  on  the  spot. 
John  Brady  Smith  was  the  eldest  of  five  chil- 
dren left  by  his  father.  He  was  educated  in  the 
St.  Louis  schools,  and  being  of  an  enterprising 
spirit,  with  unusual  capacity  for  business,  he 
embarked  in  the  drv   goods    trade    when    a 


young  man.  His  first  partner  was  Alexander 
Ferguson,  and  when,  after  several  years  of 
prosperous  business,  Ferguson  retired,  Mr. 
Smith  took  in  his  younger  brother,  and  the 
firm  was  changed  from  Smith  &  Ferguson  to 
Smith  &  Brother,  at  No.  7  North  Main  Street. 
The  house  continued  to  prosper,  and  Mr. 
Smith  was  one  of  the  prominent  merchants  of 
that  time.  When  the  Bank  of  Missouri  was 
organized,  in  1837,  he  was  made  president.  In 
1852  he  was  State  and  county  collector,  and 
afterward  United  States  surveyor  of  the  port 
of  St.  Louis,  maintaining  throughout  his  mer- 
cantile and  official  careers  the  highest  reputa- 
tion for  integrity  and  honor.  He  was  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  old  school,  grave,  courtly  and 
dignified,  and  when,  in  the  latter  years  of  his 
life,  his  well  known  figure  appeared  on  the 
street,  with  his  coat  buttoned  up  to  his  chin, 
he  seemed  to  be  a  connecting  link  between  the 
old  era  and  the  new.  He  was  a  devoted  friend 
and  adherent  of  Thomas  H.  Benton,  and  was 
held  in  the  warmest  esteem  by  the  distin- 
guished statesman.  Mr.  Smith  was  twice 
married,  his  first  wife  being  Louisa  A.  Mc- 
Dougale,  daughter  of  Alexander  Mc- 
Dougale,  of  the  British  Army.  The  children 
of  this  union  were  Julia  Penelope,  who  became 
the  wife  of  John  H.  Wilson,  and  died  in  i860; 
Ellsworth  Fayssoux  Smith,  and  Charles  Bland 
Smith,  who  married  Miss  Emilie  De  Mini, 
daughter  of  Jules  De  Mun,  and  who  died  in 
1889.  The  first  Mrs.  Smith  died  in  1832,  and 
in  1833  he  married  her  sister,  Mrs.  Penelope 
Hepburn,  who  died  in  1864. 

Smith,  Solomon  F.,  actor,  was  born 
April  20,  1801,  in  Norwich,  Chenango  County, 
New  York,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  April  20, 
1869.  He  began  life  as  a  clerk  in  Albany, 
New  York,  and  after  devoting  three  years  to 
that  occupation,  apprenticed  himself  to  a 
printing  establishment  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky. There  he  joined  Drake's  Dramatic 
Company,  in  1820,  but  withdrew  at  the  end 
of  the  season  and  studied  law  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.  In  1822  he  became  editor  of  "The  In- 
dependent Press,"  a  Jacksonian  organ,  and  at 
the  same  time  manager  of  the  Globe  Theater 
of  Cincinnati.  The  theater  enterprise  proved 
unsuccessful,  but  the  following  year  he  trav- 
eled with  his  own  company,  gaining  wide  rep- 
utation as  a  comedian,  his  principal  roles  being 
"Mawworm,"  in  "The  Hypocrite;"  "Sheep- 
face,"  in  the  "Village    Lawyer."   and    "Billy 


2088 


SMITH— SXKLl). 


Lackaday,"  in  "Sweethearts  and  Wive,-."  In 
[853  he  abandoned  theatrical  management 
and  the  stage,  and  settled  m  St.  Louis,  where 
he  practiced  law  during  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Missouri  State 
Convention  of  1861 ;  was  an  unconditional 
Union  man.  and  took  an  active  part  in  form- 
ing a  provisional  government  for  the  State  and 
preventing  it  from  joining  the  secession  move- 
ment. He  was  the  author  of  works  entitled. 
"Theatrical  Apprenticeship,"  published  in 
Philadelphia  in  1845;  "Theatrical  Journey 
Work."  published  in  [854,  and  an  autobiog- 
raphy, published  in  1868. 

Smith,  William,  merchant  and  manu- 
facturer, was  born  April  1.  [824,  in  the  manu- 
facturing town  of  Chorley,  Lancashire,  Eng- 
land. He  is  the  son  of  William  Smith,  a  cot- 
tun  spinner  and  manufacturer,  who  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1X41 .  established  his  home 
first  in  Illinois,  and  later  removed  to  St.  Louis, 
where  he  died  in  [843.  Mr.  Smith  was  edu- 
cated in  the  parochial  schools  of  Chorley  and 
Southport,  England,  which  he  left  at  an  earh 
age  to  go  to  the  city  of  Roseau,  capital  of  the 
Island  of  Dominica,  in  the  British  West  In- 
dies. There  he  was  first  employed  as  a  clerk 
by  William  Withnell,  an  architect  and  builder 
of  Roseau,  and  a  brother  of  John  Withnell,  a 
well  known  builder  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  in 
Mr.  Withnell's  employ  two  years,  and  then  en- 
tered the  mercantile  house  of  Alexander  Dal- 
rymple  &  Co.,  a  firm  which  had  its  parent 
house  at  No.  11  Lime  Street.  London,  and 
various  branch  establishments  in  both  the 
East  and  West  Indies.  He  continued  in  this 
emploj  and  remained  on  the  Island  of  Do- 
minica until  1847,  when  he  sailed  from  there 
on  the  clipper  "Alicia."  of  Baltimore,  for  the 
United  States.  \fter  touching  at  the  island 
of  St.  Thomas  and  at  the  port  of  I 'once.  Porto 
Rico,  the  vessel  arrived  in  Baltimore  about 
the  first  of  July,  1847.  Twelve  days  later  Mr. 
Smith  reached  St.  Louis,  and  soon  afterward 
became  an  employe  of  the  wholesale  and  retail 

dn  g Is  housi  of  Wolf,  Hopper  &  Speck,  of 

this  city.  In  March  of  [850  he  transferred  his 
services  to  the  brewing  firm  of  Ellis  &  Samuel 
Wainwright,  where  he  was  assigned  to  dutv  as 
bookkeeper.  This  linn  operated  at  thai  time 
what  was  known  as  the  old  Fulton  Rrewerv, 
at  the  corner  of  Main  and  \lmond  Streets. 
and  Mr.  Smith  was  connect*  <1  with  the  brewery 
for    seven    years.     Leaving    it    in     [857,    he 


formed  a  partnership  with  George  and  Zacha- 
riah  linker,  and  embarked  in  the  malting  and 
brewing  business  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Tinker  Bros.  &  Co.,  which  had  a  malt-house 
located  at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Cedar 
Streets,  and  also  operated  the  old  Franklin 
Brewery,  located  on  Seventeenth  Street,  be- 
tween Market  Street  and  Clark  Avenue.  The 
business  with  which  he  thus  became  identified 
proved  satisfactory  to  Mr.  Smith  in  character 
and  returns,  and  he  continued  it  for  thirty 
years  thereafter.  At  the  end  of  this  period, 
and  in  the  year  1887,  he  retired  with  a  hand- 
some fortune,  accumulated  as  a  result  of  his 
energetic  efforts  and  sagacious  operations. 
Since  that  time  he  has  devoted  his  attention  to 
the  care  of  his  property  interests  and  the  en- 
joyment of  that  rest  to  which  his  age  and  suc- 
cess in  life  entitle  him.  He  served  during  the 
Civil  War  as  a  member  of  Colonel  Charles 
Tucker's  regiment  of  Home  Guards,  and  was 
a  loyal  supporter  of  the  Union.  For  twenty 
years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change, and  he  is  still  a  member  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange  Benevolent  Association. 
January  17.  [882,  he  married  Miss  Fannie  Dil- 
lon, adopted  daughter  of  the  late  John  With- 
nell, of  St.  Louis. 

Slieed,  Thomas  F.,  street  railway  man- 
ager, was  born  December  18.  1854.  in  Boone 
(  omit  v.  Missouri,  son  of  Thomas  S.  and  Susan 
(  Blanton)  Sneed.  Both  his  parents  were  born 
at  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  and  both  belonged  to 
families  whose  Kentucky  history  dates  back 
to  the  pioneer  days  of  that  commonwealth.  In 
both  the  paternal  and  maternal  lines  he  is  de- 
scended from  ancestors  who  had  the  courage 
and  hardihood  to  brave  the  perils  of  the  fron- 
tier, ami  who  took  an  important  part  in  pro- 
moting  the  advancement  of  Western  civiliza- 
tion. He  himself  was  reared  in  Boone 
County,  Missouri,  where  he  obtained  a  fair 
English  education  in  the  public  schools.  Dur- 
ing his  boyhood  his  father — who  had  been  a 
man  of  means  before  the  war,  but  had  lost  his 
fortune  through  his  devotion  to  the  Southern 
cause — was  employed  as  station  agent  on  the 
Northern  Missouri  Railroad,  and.  quitting 
school  at  fourteen  years  of  age.  the  son  turned 
his  attention  to  the  study  of  telegraphy  in  con- 
nection with  railroad  work.  After  working 
for  four  years  as  a  telegraph  operator,  he  was 
employed  on  the  Northern  Missouri  Railroad 
until  1876  as  bag-gagemaster  and  express  mes- 


O  f> 


SNIDER. 


2089 


senger.  He  then  went  to  Brookville,  Kansas, 
where  he  was  engaged  in  business  one  year  as 
a  hotel  manager.  Leaving  Brookville  at  that 
time,  he  went  to  Denver,  Colorado,  as  a  store- 
keeper for  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  continued  in  the  employ  of  that  cor- 
poration until  the  spring  of  1880.  Coming 
then  to  St.  Louis,  determined  to  make  this 
city  his  business  headquarters,  and  resolved 
also  to  make  the  best  of  the  situation  in  which 
he  found  himself  placed,  he  obtained  employ- 
ment first  as  a  conductor  on  the  Olive  Street 
Railroad.  Six  months  later  he  went  to  what 
was  then  known  as  the  "Narrow  Gauge"  Rail- 
road, and  which  later  became  the  Suburban 
Railroad,  and  for  seven  years  thereafter  filled 
the  position  of  conductor  on  that  line.  In 
1887  his  faithfulness  and  efficiency  received 
deserved  recognition  from  his  employers  and 
he  was  made  superintendent  of  the  line.  Two 
years  later  he  was  promoted  to  general  super- 
intendent of  the  entire  Suburban  Railroad  sys- 
tem, and  has  ever  since  occupied  that  impor- 
tant and  responsible  position.  This  brief  re- 
view of  Air.  Sneed's  personal  history  attests 
the  fact  that  the  position  which  he  has  attained 
has  been  earned  by  years  of  hard  work,  and 
that  he  owes  nothing  to  fortuitous  circum- 
stances. The  broad  knowledge  of  street  rail- 
way management,  which  he  has  shown  in  the 
position  he  now  fills,  was  obtained  by  practical 
experience  in  subordinate  positions,  and  un- 
derstanding thoroughly  all  the  phases  of  the 
business  in  which  he  is  engaged  is  the  secret 
of  his  success.  As  an  executive  officer,  he 
has  no  superior  among  the  railway  managers 
of  St.  Louis,  and  his  capacity  for  handling 
great  crowds  of  people  has  attracted  marked 
attention  in  street  railway  circles.  Thorough 
familiarity  with  modern  street  railway  equip- 
ment, and  careful  consideration  of  constantlv 
changing  conditions  have  been  essential  to  the 
successful  conduct  of  the  business  entrusted  to 
his  care,  and  the  continued  growth  and  devel- 
opment of  the  railway  system  which  he  has 
superintended  afford  the  best  evidences  of 
his  managerial  ability.  He  has,  in  a  sense, 
grown  up  with  the  Suburban  Railway  system, 
and  has  had  much  to  do  with  developing  a  vast 
business  interest,  which  represents  in  the  ag- 
gregate a  value  of  millions  of  dollars.  It  fur- 
nishes employment  to  a  large  number  of  peo- 
ple, with  whom  Air.  Snccd  has  been  brought 
into  more  direct  contact  than  any  other  official 
of  the  company,  and  the  harmonious  relations 


which  have  existed  between  the  employer  and 
the  employed  in  this  instance  give  evidence  of 
his  ability  to  discipline  and  govern  men,  and 
attest  also  the  fact  that  he  deals  with  them 
in  that  spirit  of  fairness  and  just  treatment 
which  makes  faithful  servants  and  subordi- 
nates. The  "Suburban  Garden,"  one  of  the 
most  attractive  resorts  of  St.  Louis,  is  largely 
indebted  to  .Mr.  Sneed  for  its  existence,  he 
having  been  one  of  the  originators  and  pro- 
moters of  that  enterprise.  He  has  taken  some 
interest  in  politics  as  a  member  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  affiliating  with  the  "sound  money" 
wing  of  that  party,  and  sat  as  a  delegate  in  the 
Sound  Money  Democratic  Convention,  held 
at  Sedalia  in  1896.  He  is  a  Baptist  church- 
man, and  in  a  quiet  way  is  a  generous  donor 
to  charities  and  charitable  institutions.  May 
18,  1875,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Cora  C.  Con- 
ger, of  Boone  Count}',  Missouri,  and  has  two 
children — Edna  May  and  Leo  S.  Snccd. 

Snider,  Denton  Jaqnes,  was  born  in 

Mount  Gilead,  Ohio,  on  the  9th  day  of 
January,  1841.  He  graduated  at  Oberlin 
College  in  1862.  In  1864  he  taught  Eng- 
lish and  American  literature  at  the  Christian 
Brothers'  College,  St.  Louis,  and  later  on  was 
a  teacher  of  several  branches  of  learning  in 
the  St.  Louis  public  schools.  In  the  latter 
part  of  the  "sixties'*  and  in  the  "seventies"  he 
was  a  prominent  member  of  several  leading 
philosophical  and  literary  societies,  and  during 
several  years,  of  its  existence  was  a  lecturer  at 
the  School  of  Philosophy  at  Concord,  Mas- 
sachusetts. He  contributed  frequently  to  the 
following  St.  Louis  magazines,  to-wit :  "The 
Inland  Monthly."  "The  Western,"  and  "The 
Journal  of  Speculative  Philosophy." 

During  leisure  hours  he  conducted  classes 
for  men  and  women  in  Roman  and  Greek  his- 
tory. Homer,  Herodotus.  Shakespeare,  and 
Goethe.  Professor  Snider  has  done  more  for 
the  cause  of  higher  education  in  St.  Louis 
than  anyone  who  has  ever  resided  in  the  city, 
except  Professor  William  T.  Harris,  LL.  D., 
our  present  National  Commissioner  of  Educa- 
tion. 

About  the  middle  of  the  "seventies"  he  spent 
two  or  three  years  in  European  travel,  visiting 
principally  the  classic  grounds  of  the  past. 

Professor  Snider  is  the  author  of  several 
works  of  higher  literature  noted  for  their  ana- 
lytical insight,  classic  diction,  and  philosoph- 
ical power.     While  the  art  is  not  of  the  high- 


I'll!  HI 


SNOW  FLAKES— SNOW. 


est,  it  is  nevertheless  of  a  very  high  grade. 
Absorbed  as  he  is  in  the  contemplation  of  the 
central  idea,  he  sometimes  loses  sight  of  the 
minor — though  not  always  entirely  unimpor- 
tant— details.  He  does  not  write  for  the  popu- 
lar masses,  but  for  the  educated  few.  Popular 
applause,  to  him,  has  no  seductive  side. 

The  writer  of  this,  having  been  a  pupil  of 
Professor  Snider's,  and  having  the  further 
honor  of  his  friendship  since  a  quarter  of  a 
century,  prefers  to  further  speak  of  his  genius 
through  others.  Judge  J.  Gabriel  Woerner, 
one  of  the  ripest  literary  scholars  of  St.  Louis, 
once  said  in  a  conversation  with  the  writer : 
"Mr.  Snider  grasps  the  central  thought  of  a 
poem,  an  epos  or  drama,  and  so  unfolds  it  in 
its  meaning,  its  beauty  and  power  as  to  make 
it  accessible  to  less  gifted  minds."  And,  as 
to  his  critical  powers,  that  he  has  reared  un- 
dying monuments  to  himself  in  his  commenta- 
ries on  the  Shakespearean  dramas,  Goethe's 
"Faust,"  Homer's  "Iliad,"  and  Dante's  "Di- 
vine Comedy" — "they  reveal  to  us,  like  the 
seers  in  Holy  Writ,  the  gospel  of  divine  truth, 
as  contained  in  what  he  I  Snider)  calls  the  lit- 
erary bibles  of  the  world." 

1 1  is  best  poetry,  Judge  Woerner  said,  has 
not  been  put  in  book  form,  but  only  in  printed 
slips  tor  distribution  among  his  intimate 
friends.  "The  finest  specimens  of  his  poetic 
powers  are  contained  in  his  'Soul's  Journey' 
(in  three  parts);  'The  Triumph  of  Death,' 
'The  Triumph  of  the  Image,'  and  'The 
Triumph  of  Reason.'  This  poem,  or  cycle  of 
poems,  is  the  outcry  of  his  soul  steeped  in  grief 
over  the  loss  of  his  wife." 

His  "Walk  in  Hellas,"  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful of  his  books — •because  he  is  upon  the 
classical  ground  so  dear  to  him — "infects  the 
reader  with  that  enthusiastic  adoration  of  the 
beautiful  which  is  Mr.  Snider's  divine  gift  from 

the   Muses." 

1  'n  ifessi  ir  Snider  resided  in  St.  Louis  about  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  Since  some  ten  years  he 
lives  in  Chicago,  but  he  pays  frequent  visits  to 
his  old  friend>  in  the  <  "it y  i  ii  the  Mounds.  He 
is  a  widower,  his  wife  having  died  in  St.  Louis 
in  [874.  lie  has  an  only  daughter  who  lives 
in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania. 

His  published  works  are:  "A  System  of 
Shakespeare's  Dramas"  ("1877);  "Delphic 
Days"  (1880);  "A  Walk  in  Hellas"  (1882); 
"Agamemnon's  Daughter"  1 1SS5) ;  "Epigram- 
matic Voyage"  (i886);"A  Commentary  on 
Goethe's   Faust"  (1886);  "A  Commentary   on 


Shakespeare's  Tragedies"  (1887);  "Johnny 
Apple-seed,"  "World's  Fair  Studies"  (1894); 
"The  American  State,"  "Psychosis,"  and  two 
or  three  others  of  less  importance. 

Alexander  N.  De  Menil. 

Snow  Flakes. — An  appellation  applied 
to  the  Democrats  of  Missouri  in  the 
rarl\  paft  of  the  Civil  War.  Those  who  had 
been  stvled  "black  Republicans,"  on  account 
of  their  sympathy  with  the  negroes,  retorted  by 
calling  their  political  opponents  "Snow- 
flakes,"  on  account  of  their  intense  aversion  to 
the  negroes. 

Snow,  Marshall  Solomon,  educator, 
was  born  August  17,  1842,  in  Hyannis,  Massa- 
chusetts. His  father  was  Rev.  Solomon  Pep- 
per Snow,  and  his  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Maria  J.  Pratt.  His  ancestors  in  the  maternal 
line  were  New  England  farmers,  while  all  his 
male  ancestors  in  the  paternal  line  during 
three  centuries  were  sailors.  His  father  was 
a  sailor  in  early  life,  but  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  years  left  the  sea  and  entered  the  Metho- 
dist ministry,  preaching  for  fifty  years  there- 
after in  New  England.  Marshall  S.  Snow 
was  fitted  for  college  at  Phillips'  Academy,  of 
Exeter,  New  Hampshire,  and  was  graduated 
from  Harvard  College  with  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts  in  the  class  of  1865.  In  1868 
the  degree  of  master  of  arts  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  his  "alma  mater."  He  was  sub- 
master  of  the  High  School  at  Worcester,  Mas- 
sachusetts, during  the  school  year  of  1865-6, 
and  master  of  the  High  School  at  Nashville, 
Tennessee,  in  1866-7.  I"  1867  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Nashville,  and  a  year  later  was  made 
professor  of  Latin  and  principal  of  Montgom- 
ery Bell  Academy,  of  the  University  of  Nash- 
ville, retaining  those  positions  until  1870.  In 
the  year  last  named  he  became  professor  of 
Belles  Lettres  in  Washington  LTniversity,  of 
St.  Louis,  and  occupied  the  chair  until  1870. 
in  which  year  he  was  made  professor  of 
history  in  Washington  University  and  has 
ever  since  filled  that  chair.  He  was  registrar 
of  the  college  from  1870  to  1877,  and  has  been 
dean  of  the  college  since  the  latter  year.  He 
was  a  charter  member  of  the  University  Club 
of  St.  Louis,  of  which  he  was  chosen  an  offi- 
cer soon  after  its  organization,  and  from  1892 
to  1 896  he  was  president  of  that  club.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  New  England  Society  of  St. 


SNYDER. 


2091 


Louis,  which  he  served  as  president  in  1894-5, 
and  a  member  of  the  Missouri  Historical  So- 
ciety, of  which  he  has  been  president  since 
1894.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  American 
Historical  Association,  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Academy  of  Political  Science,  honorary 
member  of  the  New  Hampshire  Historical 
Society,  and  corresponding  member  of 
the  Minnesota  Historical  Society.  An 
Episcopalian  churchman,  he  is  a  com- 
municant of  Christ  Church  Cathedral 
with  which  he  is  officially  identified  as  junior 
warden  and  member  of  the  Cathedral  Chapter. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  standing  commit- 
tee of  the  diocese  of  Missouri  and  its  secretary, 
and  secretary  of  the  Parochial  Trust  Fund  of 
the  diocese.  July  9,  1867,  Professor  Snow 
married  Miss  Ellen  Frances  Jewell,  of  Exeter, 
New  Hampshire. 

Snyder,  John,  clergyman,  was  born 
June  14,  1842,  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 
He  is  of  German  extraction  in  the  paternal 
line,  the  immigrant  ancestor  of  the  family  to 
which  he  belongs  having  come  from  Germany 
to  this  country  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania 
about  the  year  1750.  Lutheranism  was  the 
religious  faith  handed  down  to  him  from  this 
ancestry,  while  his  maternal  ancestors  be- 
longed to  the  Society  of  Friends,  or  Quakers. 
He  was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Philadel- 
phia and  then  took  the  divinity  course  in  the 
Theological  School  of  Meadville,  Pennsylva- 
nia, from  which  institution  he  was  graduated 
in  1869.  Soon  after  his  graduation  he  was 
settled  as  pastor  of  the  Third  Unitarian 
Church,  of  Hingham,  Massachusetts,  and 
filled  that  pastorate  until  January  of  1873, 
when  he  was  called  to  the  Church  of  the  Mes- 
siah, of  St.  Louis.  He  succeeded,  as  pastor 
of  the  last  named  church,  Rev.  Dr.  William  G. 
Eliot,  renowned  both  as  preacher  and  educa- 
tor, a  man  of  untiring  energy  and  rare  admin- 
istrative ability,  who  had  been  engaged  in  all 
sorts  of  public  and  philanthropic  enterprises, 
and  whose  influence  had  been  potent  for  good 
not  only  in  St.  Louis,  but  throughout  the  en- 
tire Southwest.  To  be  called  upon  to  minister 
to  a  congregation  which  had  enjoyed  for  many 
years  the  rare  privilege  of  receiving  its  reli- 
gious instruction  from  so  learned  and  accom- 
plished a  man  as  Dr.  Eliot  was  a  flattering 
compliment  to  Dr.  Snyder,  who  was  then  not 
] thirty  years  of  age;  at  the  same  time  it  was  a 
;call  which  carried  with  it  grave  responsibilities. 


Accustomed  to  hearing  discourses  represen- 
tative of  the  highest  order  of  intellectuality  and 
the  most  advanced  religious  thought  from  the 
old  pastor,  the  members  of  this  congregation 
could  be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  from  the 
new,  and  to  meet  and  fill  the  measure  of  their 
expectations  was  a  task  of  no  ordinary  magni- 
tude. That  Dr.  Snyder  succeeded  in  doing 
this  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  for  more  than 
twenty-five  years  he  has  continued  to  fill  the 
pastorate  of  the  Church  of  the  Messiah  and 
that  during  all  these  years,  as  in  its  earlier  his- 
tory, this  church  has  been  famous  for  the 
strength,  originality,  beauty  and  timeliness  of 
its  pulpit  utterances.  From  the  time  of  his 
coming  to  St.  Louis  until  now,  Dr.  Snyder  has 
ranked  among  the  most  attractive  and  elo- 
quent pulpit  orators  of  the  city  and  as  one  of 
the  ablest  representatives  of  a  liberal  and  pro- 
gressive theology.  His  utterances  have  evi- 
denced profound  research,  deep  thought  and 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  best  litera- 
ture of  all  ages  and  have  been  characterized 
by  impassioned  earnestness  and  charming 
dignity  and  eloquence.  As  a  moral  teacher 
outside  of  the  pulpit  he  has  long  been  one  of 
the  most  active  and  useful  of  the  ministers  of 
St.  Louis.  He  has  been  at  the  head  of  many 
movements  designed  to  promote  general  cul- 
ture and  intelligence,  and  in  connection  with 
his  church  work  has  conducted  various  classes 
whose  studies  have  covered  a  wide  field  of  re- 
search. Reform  movements  having  for  their 
objects  the  betterment  of  political,  social  or 
moral  conditions  have  invariably  appealed  to 
him  strongly,  and  having  at  all  times  the  cour- 
age of  his  convictions,  he  has  never  failed  to 
lend  to  such  measures  his  active  aid  and  co- 
operation. As  a  consequence,  he  has  on  va- 
rious occasions  taken  a  conspicuous  part  in 
political  campaigns,  and  in  his  political,  as  in 
his  religious  utterances,  he  has  demonstrated 
that  he  is  at  the  same  time  a  man  of  broad  and 
liberal  spirit  and  profound  convictions.  While 
keeping  in  mind  always  the  dignity  of  his  high 
office,  there  is  little  of  the  cleric  about  him  in 
every-day  life.  Delightfully  companionable, 
and  charming  all  he  meets  with  his  wit  and 
repartee,  he  is  always  a  welcome  guest  on  so- 
cial occasions  and  is  known  as  one  of  the  hap- 
piest of  "after-dinner  speakers."  As  a  writer 
on  various  timely  topics,  he  is  well  known  in 
the  realm  of  literature,  and  he  has  been  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  newspapers,  magazines, 
and  other  journals,  and  is  the  author  of  the 


2092 


SO  AT  AND  CANDLE  TRADE-SOCIAL  DEMOCRACY. 


historical  sketch  of  "Unitarianism  in  St. 
Louis,"  published  elsewhere  in  these  volumes. 
He  married,  in  1869,  Miss  Margaret  A.  Kin- 
niff,    of    Meadville,    Pennsylvania,    and    has 

reared  a  family  of  eight  children. 

Soap  and  Candle  Trade. — The  trade 
in  snap  and  candles  of  St.  Louis  consists  al- 
most entirely  in  the  manufacture  of  these  ar- 
ticles for  the  supply  of  the  local  market  and 
shipments  to  other  markets.  The  receipts  of 
snap  and  caudles  from  outside  points  are  com- 
paratively small,  because  the  factories  of  St. 
I  .<  mis  are.  and  for  many  years  have  been,  capa- 
cii  his  enough  to  supply  the  local  city  trade  and 
the  wants  of  all  the  territory  tributary  to  the 
city.  In  1875  the  shipments  were,  of  candles, 
83,829  boxes,  and  of  soap.  126,332  boxes;  in 
[892,  they  were,  of  candles,  124,942  boxes,  and 
1  if  si  iap,  642,983  boxes  ;  and  in  1896  they  were, 
of  candles,  155,685  boxes,  and  of  soap,  656,009 
boxes.  The  annual  value  of  the  trade  was  es- 
timated at  $3,000,000. 

Social  Democracy. — The  Social  Dem- 
ocratic movement  is  a  transition  of  the  labor 
problem.  As  conceived  and  promulgated  by 
its  best  and  most  intelligent  advocates,  it  is  the 
embodied  demand  for  the  restoration  of  the 
land  and  the  instruments  of  production  to  the 
people,  and  for  a  distribution  of  the  products 
of  labor  in  conformity  with  improved  methods. 
The  contrast  between  a  highly  developed  pro- 
ductive system  and  a  receding  system  of  dis- 
tribution is  held  by  the  advocates  to  be  shown 
in  the  operations  of  the  large  corporations  and 
trusts,  with  their  armies  of  producers,  in  con- 
tinual proximity  to  poverty,  the  corporation 
receiving  the  product  being  able  with  the  pro- 
ceeds  t'  >  cl<  ise  their  fact<  iries  for  a  period  equal 
to  the  time  operated  and  continue  to  pay  high 
salaries  to  their  officers.  Co-operative  pro- 
duction by  the  linest  and  fastest  machinery  is 
an  unmistakable  step  in  the  evolution  of  in- 
dustry, bul  it  is  held  that  this  demands  a  simi- 
lar development  in  distribution.  Labor 
unions,  organizations  of  self-defense,  have 
been  able'  to  stem  the  downward  tendenC)  of 
wages.  I '.ui  it  is  contended  that  while  fight- 
ing for  maintenance  of  wages,  reduction  of 
hours  and  respectful  treatment,  the  labor 
unions,  by  increased  com  petition  and  the  con 
centration  of  wealth  in  fewer  hands,  have  been 
gradually  brought  to  a  change  of  tactics.  This 
alternative,  as  seen   b\    the  American    Railway 


Union,  came  as  a  result  of  the  loss  of  its  great 
strike  at  Chicago  in  1894.  and  as  a  conse- 
quence there  was  evolved,  in  June.  1897,  a 
powerful  organization  with  a  new  name,  a  new 
aim  and  new  friends.  It  came  out  the  cham- 
pion of  a  universal  brotherhood.  Eugene  V. 
Debs,  the  hern  of  the  Chicago  strike,  was 
elected  national  chairman.  A  national  organ, 
"The  Social  Democrat,''  was  immediately  pro- 
jected,  headquarters  established  at  Chicago, 
and  a  declaration  of  principles  promulgated 
as  follows : 

1.  The  public  ownership  of  all  industries 
controlled  by  monopolies,  trusts  and  com- 
bines. 

2.  The  public  ownership  of  all  railroads, 
telegraphs,  telephones,  all  means  of  transpor- 
taition,  communication,  water  works,  gas  and 
electric  plants,  and  all  other  public  utilities. 

3.  The  public  ownership  of  all  gold,  silver, 
copper,  lead,  coal,  iron  and  other  mines;  also 
all  oil  and  gas  wells. 

4.  Reduction  of  the  hours  of  labor  in  pro- 
portion to  the  progress  of  production. 

5.  The  inauguration  of  a  system  of  public 
works  and  improvements  for  the  employment 
of  the  unemployed,  the  public  credit  to  be 
utilized  for  that  purpose. 

6.  All  useful  inventions  to  be  free  to  all.  the 
inventor  to  be  remunerated  by  the  public. 

7.  The  establishment  of  postal  savings 
banks. 

8.  The  adoption  of  the  initiative  and  the 
referendum,  the  imperative  mandate  and  pro- 
portional representation. 

1 'receding  these  demands,  the  platform  de- 
clared that  one  of  the  States  of  the  Union, 
thereafter  to  be  determined,  should  be  selected 
for  the  concentration  of  the  supporters  and 
the  introduction  of  the  co-operative  industry. 
The  first  steps  in  St.  Louis  to  join  the  Social 
Democracy  were  taken  simultaneously  by  sev- 
eral groups  of  men  and  women,  who,  under 
a  call  issued  by  \Y.  K.  Gordon  for  a  meeting 
at  ( iarrison  Avenue  and  Olive  Street,  there 
and  then  formed  Branch  Xo.  I,  of  Missouri, 
with  the  following  as  some  of  the  well  known 
names  on  its  membership  list :  Harry  C.  Yroo- 
inan,  Sheridan  \Yebster,  W.  C.  Bohannen,  W. 
A.  Hall,  T.  L.  Talbot,  E.  D.  Waldorf.  L.  E. 
Hildebrandt,  S.  Schmall,  G.  A.  Hoehn,  Dr. 
Theodore  Crusius,  A.  F.  Haeussler,  Miss  I.  M. 
Witherell,  Dr.  L.  H.  Davis,  George  Taylor 
and  A.  I-"..  Sanderson.  Branch  Xo.  1.  soon  | 
firmly  established  with    a    good  membership, 


SOCIALER  SAENGERCHOR— SOCIAL  SCIENCE  CLUB  OF  ST.  LOUIS.     2093 


which  grew  to  nearly  one  hundred  in  number 
in  a  short  while,  began  a  vigorous  campaign 
for  the  principles  enunciated.  The  platform 
meetings  were  held  weekly,  first  at  iooo  Olive 
Street  (Painters'  Hall)  and  later  at  1223  North 
Broadway,  where  it  meets  to-day,  with  a  lec- 
ture by  a  good  speaker  for  every  meeting. 
Five  more  branches  were  soon  started  in  St. 
Louis,  all  of  which  at  the  present  time  (1898) 
enjoy  a  steady  growth.  Agitation  and  dis- 
tribution of  literature  are  busily  pushed.  Here 
also  the  movement  added  to  its  working  force 
many  good  and  well  known  men  and  women, 
including  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Shattinger, 
Frank  Ujka,  Carl  Meier,  H.  C.  Nelson,  V. 
Marchal,  and  J.  L.  Franz.  At  this  time  Rev. 
Harry  C.  Vrooman,  with  fifteen  other  clergy- 
men of  St.  Louis,  have  an  auxiliary  society. 
The  branches  of  St.  Louis,  in  order  to  co-oper- 
ate in  some  things,  like  giving  festivals  or  go- 
ing into  political  campaigns,  instituted  a  joint 
executive  board,  composed  of  three  delegates 
from  each  branch.  On  two  occasions  partic- 
ularly there  have  been  notable  popular  demon- 
strations. The  first  was  at  the  time  of  the  La- 
bor Convention  held  to  consider  the  coal 
strike  in  the  fall  of  1897;  the  second,  a  festival 
given  at  the  Bohemian  Gymnasium  by  the 
united  branches  of  St.  Louis.  At  one  meet- 
ing held  at  the  courthouse  the  crowd  had  be- 
come very  great,  the  speakers  receiving  many 
words  of  encouragement,  but  the  police  on 
this  occasion  were  unfriendly  and,  notwith- 
standing a  mayor's  permit  allowing  the  speak- 
ers to  speak  from  the  courthouse  steps,  or- 
dered them  to  desist,  and  upon  their  refusal, 
arrested  them.  They  were  arraigned  the  next 
day  before  Judge  Peabody,  but  were  acquitted 
with  a  dissertation  by  the  judge  upon  the 
rights  of  free  speech.  After  the  existence  of 
the  Social  Democracy  for  one  year,  the  Na- 
tional Convention,  with  delegates  from 
branches  all  over  the  Union,  met  at  Chicago  to 
determine  the  policy  and  tactics  to  be  used  in 
the  ensuing  year.  It  soon  developed  that  the 
convention  contained  two  factions,  nearly 
equally  divided,  one  contending  that  coloniza- 
tion was  the  prime  issue ;  the  other,  political 
organization  and  action  at  the  ballot-box. 
The  difference  of  opinion  concerning  which 
should  be  the  prime,  and  which  the  subser- 
vient, issue  was  sufficient  to  cause  a  split  into 
two  parties,  "The  Social  Democracy  of  Ameri- 
ca," and  "The  Social  Democratic  Party  of 
America."         _  Julius  G.  Friton. 


Socialer  Saengerchor. — A  German 
singing  society  organized  September  13,  1850. 
Its  first  president  was  Herr  Holzmann  and  its 
meetings  were  held  in  Kossuth  Hall  on  South 
Second  Street.  Its  first  concert  was  given 
November  30,  1850.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
following  year  it  established  a  library,  and  in 
October  of  1852  a  debating  club  was  formed 
in  connection  with  the  society.  It  prospered 
and  was  known  as  one  of  the  representative 
German  institutions  of  the  city  until  it  was 
temporarily  broken  up  by  the  Civil  War. 
After  the  war  it  was  reorganized,  and  in  1868 
was  incorporated,  with  Conrad  Kellerman, 
Clemens  A.  Schnake,  Henry  Thon,  Philip 
Nolting  and  others  as  promoters  of  the  enter- 
prise. 

Social  Evil  Ordinance. — The  city 
council  of  St.  Louis,  in  1870,  passed  an  ordi- 
nance designed  "to  regulate  and  suppress"  the 
social  evil,  by  subjecting  the  keepers  and  in- 
mates of  immoral  resorts  to  a  rigid  system  of 
medical  inspection  and  requiring  them  to  pay 
certain  fees,  hospital  dues,  etc.,  at  stated  inter- 
vals. The  system  of  dealing  with  this  evil  thus 
inaugurated  amounted,  in  effect,  to  the  licens- 
ing of  prostitution  and  the  moral  sense  of  the 
community  was  deeply  outraged  by  the  inno- 
vation. As  a  result  of  the  prevailing  senti- 
ment and  an  aversion  of  the  courts  to  enforc- 
ing the  provisions  of  the  ordinance  it  soon  be- 
came inoperative  and  the  attempt  to  "regulate 
and  restrain'-'  a  great  evil  in  this  way,  proved  a 
failure.  The  Legislature  of  Missouri  has  since 
placed  it  beyond  the  power  of  any  munici- 
pality to  attempt  to  regulate  the  evil  by  giving 
to  it  the  sanction  of  the  law.  This  is  said  to 
have  been  the  only  attempt  made  in  this  coun- 
try to  "regulate"  the  social  evil  by  an  enact- 
ment of  this  character. 

Social  Science  Club  of  St.  Louis. — 

The  Social  Science  Club  was — and  is — an  or- 
ganization, under  the  leadership  of  the  Rev. 
R.  A.  Holland,  composed  of  thinking  men  and 
women  of  St.  Louis — regardless  of  creed,  na- 
tionality, or  political  views — who  are  conspicu- 
ously interested  in  the  elucidation  of  the  social 
problem.  Though  at  times,  when  the  inter- 
est ran  high,  two  hundred  strong,  this  club 
had  its  beginning  at  a  preliminary  meeting 
called  by  Mrs.  Anthony  H.  Blaisdell  at  her 
home,  January  21,  1892,  with  the  purpose  of 
forming  a  class  for  the  study  of  social  science 


209-1 


SOCIAL  SETTLEMENT.  ST.  LOUIS. 


under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Holland.  Twenty- 
five  persons  responded  to  this  call,  and  Dr. 
Holland  addressed  the  meeting  on  the  subject 
of  the  Christian  Socialism  movement  emanat- 
ing; from  Oxford,  England.  Those  present 
then  and  there  organized  themselves  into  the 
"Social  Science  Club  of  St.  Louis,"  with  Dr. 
Holland  as  president,  and  Mrs.  Blaisdell  as 
secretary.  It  was  further  decided  to  hold 
semi-monthly  meetings  at  the  homes  of  its 
members,  as  invited,  until  permanent  quarters 
could  be  secured.  Laveleye's  ''The  Socialism 
of  To-day"  was  selected  as  the  book  to  guide 
the  discussion.  The  club  increased  rapidly  in 
members  and  by  the  close  of  its  first  season 
most  of  the  private  houses  were  found  inade- 
quate to  entertain  it. 

The  ground  covered  by  the  club  the  first 
winter  was  chiefly  the  investigation  of  what 
had  preceded  and  produced  the  present  inter- 
est in  social  science — Fichte,  Mario,  Karl 
Marx,  LaSalle  and  Bakunin.  When  addi- 
tional light  was  needed  on  any  point,  it  was 
the  policy  of  the  club  to  invite  outside  speak- 
ers, and  to  this  end  Father  Huntington  and 
Rev.  VV.  I '.  C.  Bliss  visited  the  club  and  gave 
their  views  on  "Collectivism  and  Land  Nat- 
uralization." 

In  the  autumn  of  1892  the  club  was  offered 
the  use  of  the  Guild's  room  in  St.  George's 
Church,  in  which  thereafter  all  meetings  were 
held.  The  first  vice-president  selected  was 
Mr.  (  'harles  (  ilaflin  Allen,  who  presided  in  the 
absence  of  Dr.  Holland.  Later,  both  Mr.  I. 
II  Lionberger  and  Mr.  R.  Graham  Frost 
served  the  club  in  the  same  capacity.  The 
men  who  took  part  in  the  program  of  the  club 
were  drawn  from  every  profession  and  trade — ■ 
theology,  medicine,  the  bar,  as  well  as  those 
actively  interested  in  educational  work,  in 
manufactures,  m  engineering,  and  in  commer- 
cial pursuits,  \  1  m ■  mi--  these  were  General 
John  W.  Noble,  Professor  William  M.  Bryant, 
X.  (  >.  Nelson,  ( :onde  B.  Pallen,  James  A.  Sed- 
don,  Alexander  Cochran,  Frederick  M.  Crun- 
den,  Jesse  McDonald,  Rabbi  Leon  Harrison, 
Rabbi  Samuel  Sale.  Rev.  J.  \V.  Lee,  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Short.  Professor  Sears.  Rev.  Gustavus 
Tuckerman,  Charles  Gildehaus,  Werner  Stille, 
Dr.  F.  Louis  Soldan,  Judge  J.  <  1.  Woerner,  F. 
W.  Lehmann,  Chancellor  Chaplin  and  others. 
Vmong  the  women  who  from  time  to  time 
led  discussions  before  the  club  were  :  Mrs.  Ed- 
win C,  Cuclnr.an.  Mrs.  Lydia  Fuller  Dickin- 
son, Miss  Thekla  I'.ernavs.  Mi.ss  Leonora  Hal- 


sted,  Miss  Grace  Gilfillan    and    Miss    Fannie 
Chamberlain  Brown. 

The  debates,  though  always  guided  by  the 
chairman,  as  far  as  might  be,  into  the  region  of 
impersonality,  were  not  altogether  without 
lirai.  owing  to  the  earnestness  of  those  en- 
gaged in  the  discussion  and  to  the  reality  of 
the  problem  presented,  for  the  Social  Science 
Club  was  made  up  of  persons  professing  every 
possible  shade  of  economic  philosophy.  Some 
of  the  subjects  considered  were  as  follows : 
"When  is  it  Right  for  the  Individual  to  Resist 
the  State  ?"  "Do  We  Need  a  Stronger  Govern- 
ment?" "Altruism  and  Economics,"  "The  So- 
cial Inferno,"  ''The  Problem  of  the  Poor," 
"The  Aim  of  Punishment,"  "Organized  La- 
bor," "Economic  Principles  of  Democracy," 
"Justice,"  "Marriage,"  "What  can  Women  do 
for  Women?"  "Natural  Rights,"  "Is  Social 
Democracy  Possible?"  and  "Social  Evolu- 
tion." 

In  the  autumn  of  1895,  in  consequence  of 
Dr.  Holland's  failing  health,  the  Social  Science 
Club  regretfully  disbanded. 

Mary  McConxell  Blaisdell. 

Social   Settlement,  St.  Louis. — The 

Social  Settlement  idea,  which  is  so  rapidly  ex- 
tending in  the  large  cities  of  England  and  the 
United  States,  is  simply  a  practical  working 
out  of  the  belief  in  universal  brotherhood.  A 
household  is  established  in  a  congested  tene- 
ment district  which  is  carried  on  by  permanent 
residents,  reinforced  by  temporary  residents, 
the  latter  giving  such  time  as  they  can  spare 
from  the  claims  of  other  duties, remaining  gen- 
erally for  a  month  at  a  time.  The.  promoters 
of  Social  Settlements  believe  that  by  residence 
among  the  people  upon  whom  the  hardships 
of  life  fall  heaviest,  thus  sharing  to  some  ex- 
tent their  circumstances  and  environments, 
they  can  best  understand  and  sympathize  with 
them,  win  their  friendship  and  confidence,  and  I 
be  truly  their  neighbors  and  helpers.  Such 
residence  has,  in  some  instances,  changed  the 
character  of  an  entire  district,  not  only  moral- 
ly and  socially,  but  by  causing  improvements 
in  streets  and  buildings,  and  in  general  sanita- 
tion, which  results  could  be  accomplished 
only  through  intelligent  and  persistent  effort 
1  if  actual  residents. 

I  he  St.  Louis  Social  Settlement  owes  its 
beginning  and  successful  continuance  to  the 
warm  heart,  bright  intellect  and  untiring  la- 
bors of  Mrs.  Lucy  A.  Wiggin,  who,  though 


SOCIETE  DU  14  JUILLET. 


2095 


constantly  fulfilling  the  arduous  duties  of  a 
teacher  in  the  public  schools,  has  in  addition 
carried  on  this  exacting  enterprise  with  equal 
energy  and  ability.  It  is  a  further  develop- 
ment of  the  Working  Girls'  Free  Library  and 
Evening  School,  located  for  so  many  years  on 
Lafayette  Avenue,  which  was  started  by  Mrs. 
Wiggin  in  1886,  for  the  benefit  of  girls  em- 
ployed in  mills  and  factories,  and  which,  after 
nine  successful  years,  led  to  the  Social  Settle- 
ment, which  covers  a  wider  field  of  usefulness. 
In  September,  1895,  a  house  was  secured  on 
Second  and  Victor  Streets,  where  the  Settle- 
ment was  organized.  The  first  floor  consists 
of  a  large  assembly  hall,  which  is  also  the  li- 
brary, and  above  this  are  six  living  rooms. 
Here  a  home  life  is  maintained,  and  pleasant 
and  hospitable  relations  with  the  neighbors 
are  cultivated.  Mrs.  biggin,  as  manager  of 
the  Settlement,  has  resided  there  much  of  the 
time,  Mrs.  Virginia  C.  Logie  relieving  Mrs. 
Wiggin  from  August,  1897,  until  April,  1898. 
Among  others  who  have  been  residents  are 
Mrs.  S.  E.  Fifield,  Miss  L.  E.  M.  Smith,  and 
Mr.  L.  D.  Goodman.  Much  help  is  received 
from  outside  workers,  who  assist  with  classes 
and  contribute  to  the  various  entertainments 
and  other  features  of  the  work,  among  them 
being  Mr.  E.  H.  Babbitt,  Miss  Rugg,  Miss  L. 
M.  Clinton,  Miss  Barlow,  and  others.  The 
library  is  open  on  Sunday  afternoons  and  is  a 
center  from  which  good  has  radiated.  The 
evenings  of  the  week  are  devoted  to  the  vari- 
ous clubs,  among  which  are  the  "Lend  a 
Hand,"  whose  membership  includes  girls 
from  ten  to  eighteen  years  old,  who  are  enter- 
tained with  stories,  recitations  and  music ;  the 
"Young  Women's  Ideal  Club,"  whose  object 
is  entertainment  and  mutual  benefit ;  and  a 
"Young  Men's  Club."  One  evening  is  set 
apart  for  little  boys  who  are  brought  in  from 
the  streets  and  entertained  with  games,  music 
and  stories.  The  little  girls  have  formed  a 
"Beautiful  Lady  Club."  A  sewing  school  is 
carried  on  Saturday  afternoons,  to  which  the 
mothers  are  invited.  Lessons  in  physical  cul- 
ture and  dancing  have  also  been  given,  and  a 
great  number  of  literary  and  musical  entertain- 
ments. A  number  of  boys,  girls,  and  mothers 
with  their  babies,  were  afforded,  by  groups  of 
from  ten  to  twenty  at  a  time,  a  week's  vacation 
at  Le  Claire,  Illinois.  Numerous  excursions 
have  also  been  arranged,  and  an  annual  picnic 
is  held  at  Mrs.  Wiggin's  home  in  the  suburbs. 
It  was  found  that  many  infants  and  small  chil- 


dren were  left  to  the  insufficient  care  of  older 
children  while  their  mothers  were  away  at 
work.  This  led  to  the  opening  of  a  day  nur- 
sery in  an  adjacent  building,  where  the  little 
ones  are  well  cared  for  from  6  a.  m.  to  7  p.  m., 
the  mothers  who  can  do  so  paying  five  cents 
a  day  for  each  child.  Employment  and  aid 
have  also  been  obtained  for  many.  The  aver- 
age weekly  attendance  at  the  various  clubs  and 
classes  has  been  310,  and  would  be  greater  if 
the  quarters  were  larger  and  better  adapted  to 
the  purposes  of  the  work.  The  hall  is  crowded 
at  the  entertainments.  The  main  source  of 
revenue  has  been  the  annual  gift  of  one  hun- 
dred dollars  each  from  the  following  gentle- 
men and  business  firms  acquainted  with  the 
work  from  the  start:  Colonel  George  E. 
Leighton,  Mr.  Emerson  MacMillan,  New 
York;  the  late  Mr.  B.  H.  Brownell,  Mr.  Ellis 
Wainwright,  the  late  Mr.  James  T.  Drum- 
mond,  the  Catlin  Tobacco  Company,  and  the 
Drummond  Tobacco  Company,  Mr.  Joseph 
Franklin,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Culver,  and 
many  other  men  and  women  have  also  lent 
generous  assistance  to  the  pioneer  Social  Set- 
tlement of  St.  Louis.  Such  an  institution  is 
constructive  and  benefits  the  community  by 
cutting  off  the  supply  of  new  recruits  drifting 
annually,  in  all  great  cities,  to  vicious  lives. 

Sooiete  du  1-t  Juillet. — On  the  14th 
day  of  July,  1880,  the  first  St.  Louis  celebra- 
tion of  the  French  National  Fete  took  place. 
Since  that  date  the  fete  has  been  one  of  the 
annual  amusement  features  of  St.  Louis.  Its 
object  is  to  befittingly  commemorate  the  bene- 
ficial results  to  humanity  which  accrued  from 
the  French  Revolution  in  the  death  of  feudal- 
ism and  the  birth  of  universal  liberty.  The 
fete  is  annually  held  in  a  public  garden  or  park, 
which  is  handsomely  decorated  and  illumi- 
nated, and  the  program  consists  of  two  ora- 
tions, one  in  French  and  one  in  English,  by 
prominent  citizens,  an  address  in  English  by 
the  mayor  of  the  city,  and  one  in  French  by  the 
consular  agent  of  France.  The  "Marseillaise," 
the  "Salut  a  la  France."  the  "Star  Spangled 
Banner,"  and  "Hail  Columbia"  are  sung  by 
noted  lady  singers  in  appropriate  costumes. 
A  musical  concert  composed  of  classic  and 
popular  French  and  American  selections,  a 
generous  display  of  fireworks,  an  a!  fresco 
ball,  and  other  features,  yearly  bring  five  or 
six  thousand  people  to  the  celebration.  The 
fete  is  not  an  exclusively  French  one,  as  fully 


2096 


SOCIETY  OF  ACCOUNTANTS— SOLDAN. 


one-half  of  the  yearly  attendance  is  composed 
of  naturalized  Swiss,  Belgians  and  Canadians, 
descendants  of  French  people  born  in  the 
United  States,  and  Americans.  In  the  decora- 
tions every  French  Hag  is  crossed  by  an 
American,  and  the  bunting  of  the  two  nations 
intertwine.  Many  inconveniences  having 
arisen  in  the  conduct  of  the  fete  from  the  want 
of  a  regularly  organized  and  responsible  asso- 
ciation to  take  charge  of  its  many  preparatory 
details,  the  Society  of  the  14th  of  July  was 
founded  in  March,  1S96.  since  which  date  it 
has  had  exclusive  charge  of  the  fete.  The  So- 
ciete  du  14  Juillet  now  numbers  seventy  mem- 
bers, its  officers  for  1899-1900  are:  Presi- 
dent. Dr.  Armand  Derivaux;  vice-presidents, 
Eugene  Felix  and  Alexander  N.  De  Menil; 
secretary,  Paul  E.  Juillard;  treasurer,  Gustave 
M.  Biston;  directors,  Francis  Kuhn,  Louis  B. 
Gabard,  Joseph  Bornecque,  Professor  Paul 
Peltier.  Louis  Guyot  and  Joseph  M.  Layat; 
honorary  president,  Louis  Seguenot,  consu- 
lar agent  1  >f  France. 

Alexander  N.  De  Menil. 

Society    of   Accountants. — The    St. 

Louis  Society  of  Accountants  was  organized 
<  Vtober  14,  [896,  with  F.  J.  Spindler  as  presi- 
dent ;  C.  A.  Sweetland,  vice-president ;  Charles 
H.  Lyle.  secretary;  F.  J.  Dardis,  treasurer, 
and  E.  E.  Hickok,  librarian.  The  object  is 
"the  mutual  benefit  and  welfare  of  its  members 
by  uniting  fraternally  all  accountants  and 
bookkeepers  who  are  morally  and  sociably  eli- 
gible and  acceptable,  and  competent  in  their 
profession."  It  was  at  one  time  a  member  of 
a  national  federation,  called  the  National  So- 
ciet\  of  Accountants,  but  this  body  was  al- 
lowed to  fall  to  pieces,  and  now  the  local  so- 
cieties in  the  large  cities  act  by  themselves. 
In   [898  it  had  about  sixty  members. 

Sodalities. — See  "Catholic   Societies." 

Soderer,  Alois,  was  born  in  Baden, 
Germany,  November  _>_>,  [816,  son  of  August 
and  Catherina  (Neidinger)  Soderer.  and  died 
in  St.  Louis.  March  31,  [899.      He  receive. 1  a 

good  education  and  then  spent  several  years 
in  Marseilles  and  Paris,  France,  where  he 
learned  the  butcher's  trade,  which  be  had  thor- 
oughly mastered  before  coming  to  this  coun- 
try, lie  came  to  the  United  Stales  in  [837, 
and  first  established  himself  in  business  at 
Louisville,  Kentucky.     After  remaining  there 


a  year  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  soon  built  up 
a  prosperous  butchering  establishment  and 
meat  market  in  this  city,  with  slaughter  houses 
located  at  Twenty-third  Street  and  Franklin 
Avenue,  and  with  sales  stall  at  the  old  Round 
Top  Market,  at  Third  and  O'Fallon  Streets. 
While  thus  engaged  his  surplus  earnings  were 
very  judiciously  invested  in  real  estate,  and  as 
the  business  in  which  he  was  engaged  was  a 
lucrative  one  in  those  days,  he  acquired  a  very 
considerable  amount  of  realty  within  a  few 
years  after  he  came  to  this  city.  In  the  fall  of 
1843  he  returned  to  Germany  and  spent  sev- 
eral months  visiting  his  old  home  and  the 
scenes  with  which  be  bad  been  familiar  in  his 
earlv  life.  After  coming  back  to  St.  Louis 
he  continued  in  the  meat  trade  until  1856, 
when  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  improve- 
ment of  real  property  which  he  had  acquired, 
erecting  numerous  buildings  and  making 
many  improvements  creditable  to  the  city,  as 
well  as  to  himself.  He  continued  the  work 
thus  begun  until,  in  1898,  he  was  the  owner  of 
four  store  buildings  on  Franklin  Avenue,  six 
store  buildings  on  Market  Street,  two  store 
buildings  on  Morgan  Street,  and  numerous 
dwellings  on  Twenty-third  Street  and  Franklin 
Avenue.  In  all,  he  had  erected  and  was  the 
owner  of  forty-three  buildings,  a  very  substan- 
tial contribution  to  the  growth  and  improve- 
ment of  St.  Louis.  In  1853  he  removed  to  the 
country  and  lived  in  a  rural  neighborhood  un- 
til 1868.  In  the  year  last  named  he  returned 
to  the  city,  where  he  resided  until  his  death. 
He  revisited  Europe,  accompanied  by  his 
wife,  in  1882 ;  at  different  times  traveled  exten- 
sively in  this  country,  and  after  1896  lived  in 
retirement,  giving  himself  up  to  the  quiet  en- 
joyment of  his  ample  fortune.  In  politics  he 
was  a  Republican,  and  in  religion  a  Catholic. 
May  1,  1844,  ^lr-  Soderer  married  Miss  Caro- 
line Jackman,  then  a  resident  of  Baden,  Ger- 
many. Four  children  born  of  their  union 
survive,  of  whom  Caroline  is  now  the  wife  of 
Frank  Simon,  of  St.  Louis;  Josephine  is  the 
wife  of  Adam  Weber,  of  St.  Louis;  and  Min- 
nie is  the  wife  of  Gustave  Schuchmann,  of  St. 
Louis.     Alice  Soderer  is  unmarried. 

Soldan,  Frank  Lonis,  educator,  was 
born  <  Ictober  20,  1842,  in  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main,  1  iermany,  son  of  John  J.  and  Caroline 
(Elssman)  Soldan.  He  was  educated  in  the 
German  schools  and  came  to  the  United  States 
and  to  St.  Louis  a  youth  twenty  years  of  age.  ' 


SOLDIERS,   FIRST  IN  ST.  LOUIS-SOLDIERS'   HOME. 


2097 


The  year  1863  was  the  date  of  his  arrival  in  this 
city,  and  in  1864  he  assumed  charge  as  princi- 
pal of  one  of  the  largest  private  schools  in  the 
city,  which  was  then  located  on  Broadway, 
near  Market  Street.  He  was  principal  of  this 
school  until  1868,  in  which  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed teacher  of  modern  languages  in  the 
St.  Louis  High  School.  While  thus  engaged 
he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  monthly  meet- 
ings of  teachers  in  the  literary  and 
scientific  work  of  several  organizations, 
&nd  presented  a  number  of  essays  and 
papers  in  various  societies  which  stamped 
him  as  a  profound  thinker  and  close 
student.  Dr.  William  T.  Harris,  now  chief  of 
the  bureau  of  education  of  the  L'nited  States, 
was  then  superintendent  of  schools  in  St. 
Louis,  and  Mr.  Soldan  belonged  to  the  little 
circle  of  scholarly  men  and  women  who  gath- 
ered about  him  for  the  study  of  philosophy. 
In  1870  he  was  appointed  assistant  superin- 
tendent of  public  schools,  and  during  his  in- 
cumbency of  this  office  did  important  work. 
In  the  primary  department  of  the  schools  the 
introduction  of  the  system  of  writing,  instead 
of  printing,  the  letters  on  the  slates,  and  of 
arithmetic,  into  the  work  of  the  first  year  were 
to  a  great  extent  due  to  his  efforts. 

In  1871  he  was  made  principal  of  the  Nor- 
mal School,  and  under  his  management  it  be- 
came widely  known  for  its  efficiency  and  high 
character  as  an  educational  institution.  In 
the  fall  of  1887  the  High  School  and  Normal 
School  were  united  under  his  management  and 
in  this  broader  sphere  the  value  of  his  services 
in  behalf  of  popular  education  was  greatly  in- 
creased and  he  gained  added  celebrity  both  on 
account  of  his  ability  as  a  teacher  and  as  an 
executive  officer.  In  1895  the  St.  Louis 
School  Board  tendered  him,  unsolicited,  the 
position  of  superintendent  of  the  schools  of  St. 
Louis,  and  two  years  later,  when  an  entirely 
new  board  of  education  was  placed  in  charge 
of  the  schools  through  a  change  in  the  school 
laws,  he  was  unanimously  re-elected  to  the 
office  of  superintendent  of  instruction.  Mr. 
Soldan's  educational  work  as  a  writer  and  a 
lecturer  has  extended  far  beyond  the  limits  of 
St.  Louis  and  has  caused  him  to  become  rec- 
ognized through  the  country  at  large  as  one 
of  the  ablest  educators  identified  with  the  pub- 
lic school  system.  The  papers  which  he  has 
presented,  from  time  to  time,  before  the  Na- 
tional Educational  Association  have  al- 
wavs    found     a    circle     of    attentive     listen- 


ers and  readers.  In  1883,  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  association  held  at  Madison, 
Wisconsin,  at  which  over  seven  thousand 
teachers  were  in  attendance,  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  association.  In  1880  he  re- 
ceived a  call  from  South  Carolina  to  organize 
the  first  Normal  Institute  for  teachers  held  in 
that  State,  and  the  success  of  this  enterprise 
was  an  important  factor  in  accelerating  the 
educational  revival  which  Hugh  S.  Thompson, 
later  Governor  of  the  State,  Professor  E.  S. 
Joynes,  and  their  associates  brought  about, 
and  which  led  to  the  re-establishment  of  the 
time-honored  LTniversity  of  South  Carolina, 
and  in  the  renewal  of  educational  activity  and 
enthusiasm  throughout  the  State.  Mr.  Sol- 
dan's  contribution  to  the  cause  of  popular  edu- 
cation in  this  connection  was  thoroughly  ap- 
preciated by  the  South  Carolina  educators, 
and  at  the  first  commencement  exercises  of  the 
re-established  South  Carolina  LTniversity  that 
institution  honored  him  by  conferring  upon 
him  the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws.  He  has 
done  much  literary  work  in  addition  to  his  ed- 
ucational activity,  and  during  the  past  twenty- 
five  years  has  delivered  series  of  lectures  each 
winter  in  St.  Louis  and  elsewhere  on  literary 
and  philosophical  subjects. 

Soldiers,  First  in  St.  Louis. — When 
Captain  St.  Ange  de  Bellerive  came  to  St. 
Louis  in  1765,  after  surrendering  the  Illinois 
country  to  the  representatives  of  the  British 
government,  he  brought  with  him  about  twen- 
ty soldiers,  who  had  constituted  a  portion  of 
the  garrison  of  Fort  Chartres.  These  were 
the  first  soldiers  stationed  at  the  new  settle- 
ment. Captain  Francisco  Rios,  who  built  old 
Fort  Charles  the  Prince  (which  see),  brought 
the  second  company  of  soldiers  to  St.  Louis, 
in  1767.  One  company  of  the  Spanish  regi- 
ment called  the  "Stationary  Regiment  of 
Louisiana"  was  stationed  at  St.  Louis  during 
the  thirty-five  years  of  Spanish  domination. 
These  troops  served  as  a  kind  of  military  po- 
lice under  command  of  the  Lieutenant-f  lov- 


Soldiers'  Home. — This  institution,  lo- 
cated at  St.  James,  in  Phelps  County.  Mis- 
souri, on  the  St.  Louis  &  San  Francisco 
Railroad,  had  its  origin  in  a  meeting  of  the 
Women's  Relief  Corps  of  Missouri,  an  organ- 
ization for  the  relief  of  sick  and  wounded 
Union  soldiers  during:  the  Civil  War.     There 


SOLDIERS    ORPHANS'   HOME— SONS  OF  MALTA. 


had  been  established  after  the  war,  in  various 
States,  asylums  and  homes  for  soldiers  alone 
— and  at  a  meeting  of  Blair  Post,  No.  3,  of  the 
Women's  Relief  Corps,  in  the  year  1891,  the 
suggestion  was  made  that  there  was  needed 
in  Missouri  a  soldiers'  home.  It  was  favor- 
ably received,  and  arrangements  were  begun 
for  securing  such  an  institution.  A  circular 
—ued  soliciting  contributions  and  invit- 
ing propositions  for  a  site.  The  result  was  the 
location  of  the  home  at  St.  James,  in  Phelps 
County,  one  hundred  miles  from  St.  Louis — 
the  mansion  being  the  gift  of  the  mayor  and 
citizens  of  St.  James.  For  one  year  the  prop- 
erty  was  held  by  a  board  of  trustees  in  trust 
for  the  Women's  Relief  Corps,  and  then  it  was 
formally  presented  to  that  organization.  In 
1894  it  was  incorporated,  representing,  with 
the  house  and  fifty-nine  acres  of  ground,  a 
value  of  $10,000.  Money  for  the  support  of 
the  home  was  secured  by  donations,  enter- 
tainments, and  a  booth  conducted  by  the  Re- 
lief Corps  in  the  St.  Louis  Exposition.  The 
formal  dedication  took  place  in  St.  James  on 
the  25th  of  October,  1896,  the  occasion  being 
doubly  memorable  by  a  mournful  event  con- 
nected with  it.  A  large  excursion  party  that 
left  St.  Louis  on  the  St.  Louis  &  San  Fran- 
cisco  Railroad,  in  the  morning,  came  in  col- 
lision with  another  train  at  Valley  Park,  re- 
sulting in  ten  persons  being  killed  and  a  num- 
ber wounded — the  most  distressing  railroad 
casualty  since  the  Gasconade  Bridge  accident 
in  [855.  A  year  after  the  dedication  of  the 
home  it  was  taken  in  charge  by  the  State,  and 
made  a  State  institution,  supported  by  regular 
appropriations  from  the  State  Treasury.  The 
act  of  the  Legislature  provides  for  the  estab- 
lishment and  maintenance  of  "a  home  for  dis- 
abled and  indigent,  honorably  discharged 
I  •  deral  soldiers  and  sailors  of  Missouri  of  the 
Civil  and  Mexican  Wars,  and  their  aged  wives, 
and  the  honorably  discharged  indigent  army 
nurses  who  served  in  the  Federal  Army."  In 
addition  to  the  State  appropriation,  the  Fed- 
eral government  gives  $100  a  year  for  each  in- 
mate. In  [898  there  were  about  seventy  in- 
mates, twelve  of  them  being  females,  W.  D. 
I  randall  being  superintendent  and  Georgia 
( 'randall  matron. 

Soldiers'  Orphans'  Home.— An  in- 
stitution established  in  1862  by  the  West- 
ern Sanitary  (  ommission  of  which  James  E. 
Veatman,  Carlos  Greeley,  Rev.  Dr.  Eliot,  Dr. 


J.  B.  Johnson  and  George  Partridge  were  ac- 
tive members.  The  business  of  the  sanitary 
commission  was  to  look  after  sick  and 
wounded  Union  soldiers  in  the  Civil  War,  and 
when  the  war  was  over  it  had  a  considerable 
amount  of  money  in  its  hands  which  it  used  for 
the  purchase  of  Webster  College,  at  Webster 
Groves,  for  a  home  for  soldiers'  orphans.  Ad- 
ditional buildings  were  erected  and  the  insti- 
tution placed  in  charge  of  ladies  with  a  board 
of  gentlemen  managers.  At  one  time  there 
were  one  hundred  orphans  in  the  home,  but 
the  number  diminished  with  the  lapse  of  years, 
until  only  half  a  dozen  were  left,  and  then  the 
institution  was  turned  over  to  the  Protestant 
Home  on  Seventh  Street,  between  Morgan 
and  Franklin  Avenue,  in  which  a  pestilence 
was  prevailing,  requiring  the  removal  of  the 
inmates,  the  sanitary  commission  receiving 
$34,000  for  the  property.  The  Protestant 
Home  was  moved  to  Webster  Groves  and  has 
had  possession  of  the  buildings  ever  since. 

Sons  of  Benjamin. — A  Jewish  frater- 
nal and  benevolent  organization  which  origi- 
nated in  New  York,  and  the  governing  body  of 
which  maintains  its  headquarters  in  that  city. 
There  are  three  lodges  of  the  order  in  St. 
Louis. 

Sons  of  Herman. — A  secret  society, 
which  is  composed  exclusively  of  Germans, 
and  which  was  organized  in  New  York,  in 
1840.  It  combines  social,  fraternal  and  bene- 
fit features,  and  has  steadily  grown  in  popular 
favor  in  St.  Louis  since  the  organization  of  the 
first  lodge  here,  in  1867.  The  charter  mem- 
bers of  this  lodge  were  Alexander  Bergfield, 
Hermann  Huss,  Louis  Kusehagen,  Heinrich 
Wiecke  and  A.  M.  Beck.  The  grand  lodge  of 
Missouri  was  organized  February  28,  1868, 
with  Alexander  Bergfield  as  grand  president; 
H.  W.  Lindemann,  grand  vice-president ;  W. 
II.  Mueller,  grand  secretary;  F.  Zoll,  grand 
treasurer;  Hermann  Huss,  grand  guide;  and 
Louis  Kusehagen,  grand  sentinel.  All  of  the 
first  officers  of  the  grand  lodge  were  members 
of  the  three  St.  Louis  lodges  then  in  existence. 
There  were  twenty-four  lodges  in  existence  in 
tlie  city  in  T89S. 

Sons  of  Malta. — A  mystic  society,  which 
came  into  existence  in  St.  Louis  in  1855, 
ami  which  about  the  same  time  seems  to  have 
been  represented  in  nearly  all  the  larger,  and 


SONS  OF  ST.  GEORGE— SONS  OF  TEMPERANCE. 


2099 


many  of  the  smaller,  cities  of  the  country.  It 
is  said  to  have  originated  at  Mobile,  Alabama, 
once  the  queen  of  mystic  society  cities,  and 
to  have  been,  in  a  sense,  the  outgrowth  of 
Mardi  Gras  festivities.  The  chief  purpose  of 
its  existence  was  to  provide  fun  and  merriment 
for  its  members,  but  the  genial  spirits  who 
were  attracted  to  the  organization  were  no 
less  prone  to  make  generous  exhibitions  of 
their  sympathy  with  suffering  mankind  than 
they  were  to  laugh  at  the  follies  of  their  fel- 
lows. The  first  lodge  of  Sons  of  Malta  was 
organized,  and  its  meetings  were  held  in  a 
room  over  the  banking  house  of  Allen,  Copp 
&  Nisbet,  at  the  corner  of  Second  and  Chest- 
nut Streets,  and  at  a  later  date  there  were  at 
the  same  time  two  lodges  in  existence  in  the 
city,  one  of  which  held  its  meetings  over  De 
Bars'  Theater,  while  the  other  met  in  rooms 
over  the  Chestnut  Street  police  station.  The 
code  of  ceremonies  of  the  order  appears  to 
have  been  a  flexible  one,  subject  to  such  modi- 
fications as  the  temper  of  a  candidate  for  initi- 
ation might  render  expedient,  or  such  innova- 
tions as  circumstances  and  the  wit  of  the  initi- 
ated might  suggest.  The  initiatory  ceremonies 
were  the  source  of  all  the  merriment  and  hi- 
larity for  which  the  institution  became  famous, 
and  were  of  a  most  ludicrous  and  mirth-pro- 
voking character.  Staid  and  dignified  men 
were  solicited  to  become  members  in  some  in- 
stances, and,  having  passed  through  the  ordeal 
of  making  themselves  ridiculous  for  the 
amusement  of  others,  were  not  averse  to  tak- 
ing their  places  among  those  who  laughed  at 
the  antics  of  later  victims.  The  St.  Louis 
lodges,  which,  at  that  time,  had  a  membership 
of  more  than  one  thousand,  were  largely  com- 
posed, however,  of  men,  then  young,  many 
of  whom  have  since  become  prominent  in  vari- 
ous walks  of  life,  and  some  of  whom  still  de- 
light their  friends  with  reminiscences  in  this 
connection.  While  the  society  of  the  Sons  of 
Malta  is  remembered  as  a  fun-loving  and  fun- 
making  organization,  many  beneficent  acts 
should  appear  to  its  credit  in  the  record  of  its 
existence.  All  the  moneys  which  it  collected, 
save  what  was  necessary  to  pay  rent,  gas  bills 
and  other  incidental  expenses,  were  appro- 
priated to  charitable  uses,  and  systematic  ef- 
forts were  made  under  its  auspices  to  seek  out 
and  relieve  those  in  distress.  While  the  insti- 
tution existed  in  St.  Louis,  it  was  not  an  in- 
frequent occurrence  for  one  hundred  Sons  of 
Malta  to  assemble  at  their  "den,"   or  lodge 


room,  organize  themselves  into  a  grotesque 
procession  of  hooded  and  sheeted  figures,  and 
march  to  previously  designated  houses  of  poor 
and  needy  people  to  supply  them  with  food  and 
other  necessaries  of  life.  On  other  occasions, 
wagons,  loaded  with  flour,  meat  and  provis- 
ions, formed  a  feature  of  these  "Good  Samari- 
tan" processions,  and  widows  and  orphans 
blessed  the  Sons  of  Malta  for  their  bounteous 
gifts.  During  the  winter  of  1855-6  there  was 
much  suffering  among  the  poor  of  St.  Louis 
on  account  of  the  long  continuance  of  intensely 
cold  weather,  and  many  of  those  who  felt  the 
rigors  of  that  winter  were  indebted  to  this  or- 
der for  timely  assistance.  It  continued  in  ex- 
istence in  St.  Louis  until  1861,  when  Provost 
Marshal  McKinstry  destroyed  the  furnishings 
of  its  lodge  room,  and  issued  an  order  prohib- 
iting further  meetings,  giving  as  a  reason  for 
so  doing,  its  alleged  disloyalty  to  the  govern- 
ment. An  expose  of  coarse  and  vulgar  fea- 
tures of  the  order's  ritual  appeared  in  Frank 
Leslie's  illustrated  newspaper  in  i860,  and 
public  sentiment  became  arrayed  against  it  to 
such  an  extent  that  within  a  few  years  there- 
after it  ceased  to  exist. 

Sons  of  St.  George.  —  This  order, 
named  after  the  patron  saint  of  England,  orig- 
inated in  Pennsylvania,  in  1876.  It  is  a  secret 
benefit  society  composed  of  persons  born  in 
England,  or  whose  father  or  grandfather  or 
mother  or  grandmother  was  English.  The 
membership  age  is  between  eighteen  and  fifty 
years,  and  a  belief  in  a  Supreme  Being  is  one 
of  the  conditions  required.  The  order  in  the 
LTnited  States  numbers  about  forty-five  thou- 
sand members,  with  four  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-three lodges.  Wellington  Lodge,  No.  419, 
was  established  in  St.  Louis  March  8,  1897. 
Nelson  Lodge  was  organized  in  St.  Louis,  No- 
vember, 1898.  The  lodge  meetings  are  held 
the  second  and  fourth  Mondays  of  each  month. 

Sons  of  Temperance. — The  name  of 
a  fraternal  order,  designed  to  promote  total 
abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors. 
It  was  founded  in  New  York  in  the  year  1842, 
and  had  the  attraction  of  being  a  secret  or- 
ganization with  pleasing  ritualistic  features. 
A  great  wave  of  temperance  sentiment  was 
sweeping  over  the  country  at  that  time,  and 
the  organization  spread  rapidly  to  all  parts  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  The  national 
division  of  the   order  was   petitioned  by   A. 


SONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


Spalding  and  others  for  a  dispensation  to 
found  a  division  in  St.  Louis,  in  February  of 
1X44.  The  dispensation  was  granted  in  due 
time,  and  St.  Louis  Division,  No.  1.  was  insti- 
tuted the  same  year.  In  1847  the  Grand  Di- 
vision of  Missouri  was  instituted  by  William 
S.  Stewart,  deputy  M.  W.  P.,  with  Rev.  C.  B. 
Parsons,  D.  D.,  as  first  grand  worthy  patri- 
arch. There  were  at  that  time  five  divisions 
in  the  State,  and  among  those  prominent  in 
advancing  the  work  of  the  order  in  Missouri 
were  Bernard  Bryan,  Ira  Vail,  J.  R.  Lackland, 
Rev.  \Y.  Z.  Prottsman,  Jonathan  Jones,  and 
others.  The  representative  of  the  State  in  the 
National  Division  reported  3,370  members  in 
the  divisions  of  Missouri,  in  1841).  In  1858 
there  were  twenty-eight  divisions  in  St.  Louis, 
and  1  nit.'  hundred  divisions  in  all,  in  the  State. 
The  Civil  War  blighted  this  organization,  as  it 
<lid  many  other  institutions,  and  its  member- 
ship declined  until  the  order  ceased  to  exist  in 
St.  Louis. 

Sons  of  the  American  Revolution. 

1  he  public  festivities  in  the  cities  ct  tne  land 
celebrating  the  hundredth  anniversaries  of 
the  principal  events  of  the  Revolution,  rekin- 
dled the  tires  of  patriotism  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people.  Jt  was  then  discovered  that  the  old 
Revolutionan  soldiers  had  disappeared;  that 
historic  landmarks  in  large  cities  had  given 
way  to  new  buildings;  that  many  of  the  Revo- 
lutionarj  battlefields  were  destitute  of  tablets 
Or  stones  commemorating  the  deeds  of  our 
anc<  stors;  the  graves  of  Revolutionary  heroes 
were  lost  or  forgotten,  and  that  the  utilitarian 
age  was  crowding  sentiment  and  gratitude  out 
of  existence.  •  Mi  (  Ictober  22,  1875,  a  meet- 
ing was  held  in  San  Francisco,  where  the  idea 
of  organizing  the  descendants  of  Revolution- 
ary soldiers  and  sailors  was  suggested.  It 
was  determined  thai  in  the  celebration  of 
the  4th  of  July.  1S70.  the  sons  ami  grand- 
-  'ii-  >  if  -neli  -1  ildiers  should  he  a  feature  of  the 
parade.  Nearly  forty  of  such  descendants 
i' "  '1.  pari  in  tie  processii  m  in  San  Franciso  1 
on  that  day.  When  the  parade  was  over  these 
descendants  marched  to  the  Palace  Motel  and 
organized  a  society,  which  still  exists,  and  is 
now  the  California  Society  of  the  Son,  of  the 
\merican  Revolution.  The  name  of  the  or- 
ation a!  that  time  was  "The  Si  ms  -    \<    \ 

olutionary    Sires."      "Lineal     descent,     g 1 

character  and  fair  repute"  were  the  only  tests 
of    membership.     The  organization   provided 


for  a  junior  society,  auxiliary  local  branches, 
coequal  societies  in  other  States,  and  a  repre- 
sentative national  body. 

The  matter  of  organizing  such  a  society  also 
was  talked  of  in  the  East,  and  it  is  said  that  a 
call  was  made  in  1876  for  a  meeting  on  Feb- 
ruarv  _>2d  to  organize  an  association  of  the 
"Sons  of  the  Revolution,"  but  no  definite  ac- 
tion was  taken  until  December  4,  1883,  when 
that  society  was  organized  at  Fraunces'  Tav- 
ern, in  New  York,  and  April  19,  1884,  a  con- 
stitution was  adopted.  The  New  York  so- 
cietv  was  more  social  in  its  character  than  the 
California  society,  and  the  membership  was 
not  limited  to  lineal  descendants,  but  accept- 
able collaterals  were  admitted.  Some  differ- 
ence- as  to  the  character  of  the  organization 
arose  between  those  who  were  anxious  to  or- 
ganize State  societies  and  the  New  York  so- 
ciety, which  claimed  that  the  other  organiza- 
tions should  be  auxiliary  branches  to  the  New 
York  society,  which  was  not  satisfactory  to 
some  of  the  other  States. 

In  1888,  at  the  instigation  of  Revolutionary 
descendants     in     New    Jersey,    the    idea    was 
adopted  of  organizing  State  societies  of  Sons 
of  the  Revolution,  and  calling  a  convention  of  i 
the  whole  for  the  purpose  of  national  organi- 
zation.   The  object  was  not  to  organize  a  sep- 
arate society,  but  to  see  if  differences  could 
not  be  harmonized.     This  convention  met  in   j 
New  Yortc,  April  30.  1889,  the  hundredth  an-    j 
niversary    of    Washington's    inauguration    as  j 
President.    Every  existing  society  was  invited   . 
and  delegates  from  thirteen  were  present,  in- 
eluding  California.     The    New    York    society 
refused  to  recognize  the  others   except  as  aux-  ] 
iliary  branches,  and  took  no  further  part  in  the 
convention.     Pennsylvania  affiliated  with  New 
Y'ork.      The  other  States,  after  careful  consid-  J 
eration,  formed  a  national  society,  based  upon 
the  equality  of  the  States,  and  chose  the  name  ' 
of  "The  Sons  of  the  American   Revolution." 
"The  Sons  of  the  American   Revolution"  be- 
gan their  independent  existence  with  eighteen 
State-,  the  "Sons  of  the  Revolution"  had  two. 
Several  years  later  the  "Sons  of  the  Revolu- 
tion"  repealed  the  clause  in  their  constitution 
which   had   made  the  breach,  and   began   or- 
ganizing  State    societies,   and   now   have   such 
State  societies  in  many  of  the  States,  and  later 
they  repealed  the  clause  of  their  constitution 
admitting    collaterals.      Henry    Hall,    the    his- 
torian-general  of  the   Sons   of   the    American 
Revolution,  in  a  report  made  to  the  national 


SONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


2101 


society  in  1897,  from  which  the  above  facts 
are  taken,  says  :  "'As  for  the  Sons  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution,  their  popular  methods,  their 
thorough  Americanism,  their  public  spirit  and 
incessant  enterprise,  their  exclusion  of  collat- 
erals and  rigid  examination  of  credentials  have 
so  commended  them  that  they  have  won  gen- 
eral approbation,  and  thousands  of  men  of  the 
highest  professional,  financial  and  social  sta- 
tion have  joined  their  membership,  and  they 
have  so  stimulated  patriotic  sentiment  that  the 
United  States  is  filled  with  hereditary  associa- 
tions. They  have  never  knowingly  admitted 
any  person  not  of  lineal  descent.  It  is  they 
who  established  the  annual  celebration  of  Flag 
Day,  the  formation  of  local  chapters,  the  sys- 
tem of  open  monthly  meetings  and  free  dis- 
cussion." 

The  object  of  the  two  societies  is  practically 
the  same,  and  within  recent  years  there  is  very 
little  substantial  difference  between  the  two 
societies.  In  1893  negotiations  as  to  the  con- 
solidation of  the  two  societies,  which  was 
greatly  desired  by  the  rank  and  file  of  both, 
failed  by  the  action  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revo- 
lution requiring  new  conditions  to  be  added 
to  the  "basis  of  union"  after  such  basis  had 
been  unanimously  reported  by  a  joint  com- 
mittee appointed  from  the  two  societies :  and 
later,  in  1897.  negotiations  looking  to  a  union 
of  the  two  societies  resulted  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  committees  from  each,  which  made  a 
report  which  was  considered  by  the  respective 
national  societies  in  Cincinnati  in  October, 
1897,  and  was  adopted  by  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution,  and  also  by  the  Sons 
of  the  Revolution,  with  the  condition  that  it 
should  be  submitted  to  the  State  societies  for 
ratification.  This  was  done,  and  substantially 
all  of  the  State  societies  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  adopted  the  proposed 
constitution  for  the  united  societies,  but  the 
majority  of  the  State  societies  of  the  Sons  of 
the  Revolution,  under  the  leadership  of  the 
New  York  society,  declined  to  ratifv  the  ac- 
tion of  their  national  society,  and  the  two 
i  bodies  still  remain  separate.  This  is  greatlv 
to  be  regretted,  as  it  impairs  the  efficiency  of 
j  both  ;  keeps  many  eligible  and  patriotic  de- 
scendants of  Revolutionary  sires  out  of  both 
i  organizations,  and  greatly  disparages  the  in- 
1  fluence  of  both  societies.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  wiser  counsels  will  prevail,  and  the  two 
1  societies  will  unite  in  the  near  future  on  some 
I  satisfactory  basis. 


The  object  of  the  society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  is  thus  stated  in  its  na- 
tional constitution  :  "The  objects  of  this  so- 
ciety shall  be  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the 
men  who,  by  their  services  or  sacrifices  dur- 
ing the  War  of  the  American  Revolution, 
achieved  the  independence  of  the  American 
people ;  to  unite  and  promote  fellowship 
among  their  descendants ;  to  inspire  them  and 
the  community  at  large  with  a  more  profound 
reverence  for  the  principles  of  the  govern- 
ment founded  by  our  forefathers ;  to  encour- 
age historical  research  in  relation  to  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution ;  to  acquire  and  preserve  the 
records  of  the  individual  services  of  the  patri- 
ots of  the  war,  as  well  as  documents,  relics  and 
landmarks;  to  mark  the  scenes  of  the  Revolu- 
tion by  appropriate  memorials ;  to  celebrate 
the  anniversaries  of  the  prominent  events  of 
the  war ;  to  foster  true  patriotism  ;  to  main- 
tain and  extend  the  institutions  of  American 
freedom,  and  to  carry  out  the  purposes  ex- 
pressed in  the  preamble  to  the  Constitution  of 
our  country  and  the  injunctions  of  Washing- 
ton in  his  farewell  address  to  the  American 
people." 

In  1898  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion aggregated  9,141  active  members.  There 
are  thirty-eight  State  societies,  including  one 
in  the  District  of  Columbia,  one  in  Hawaii  and 
one  in  France.  Among  its  members  are  some 
of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  times, 
such  as  the  I 'resident  of  the  United  States, 
senators,  foreign  ambassadors,  members  of 
Congress,  Governors  of  States,  and  many  who 
have  attained  distinction  in  their  profession 
or  in  business.  The  society  is  intensely  demo- 
cratic, making  no  test  of  membership  save  that 
of  lineal  descent  from  Revolutionary  stock 
and  reputable  character.  It  is  patriotic  rather 
than  social,  although  its  annual  banquets 
show  that  a  spirit  of  comradeship  exists  among 
its  members.  The  present  officers  of  the  na- 
tional society  are  as  follows :  Honorable  Ed- 
win Shepard  Barrett,  of  Concord,  Massachu- 
setts, president ;  Honorable  Franklin  Murphy, 
Newark,  New  Jersey;  General  Joseph  C. 
Breckinridge,  U.  S.  A.,  Washington.  D.  C. ; 
General  Thomas  M.  Anderson.  U.  S.  A.,  Ma- 
nilla ;  Honorable  James  M.  Richardson.  Cleve- 
land, Ohio;  Honorable  John  Whitehead,  Mor- 
ristown.  New  Jersey,  vice-presidents ;  Captain 
Samuel  E.  Gross,  Chicago,  Illinois,  secretary : 
General  C.  W.  Haskins,  New  York  City,  treas- 
urer; General  A.  Howard  Clark,  Washington, 


2102 


SONS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 


D.  C,  registrar-general;  Honorable  Edward 
M.  Gallondet,  Washington,  D.  C,  historian- 
general  ;  Rev.  Rufus  \\ .  (  lark,  1 ).  D.,  Detroit. 
Michigan,  chaplain-general. 

The  Missouri  society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  was  organized  April  23. 
iSSi  1.  and  in  that  year  became  a  member  of  the 
national  society.  Its  first  president  was  Jo- 
siah  Fogg.  It  was  incorporated  March  10. 
1891,  with  the  Honorable  Nathan  Cole  as 
president.  He  was  succeeded  by  the  Honor- 
able Edward  C.  Cabell,  and  he  by  the  Honor- 
able Geo.  E.  Leighton.  The  society  has  about 
two  hundred  members,  with  a  large  chapter 
in  Kansas  City,  and  members  in  various  parts 
of  the  State.  Its  present  general  officers  are 
as  follows :  Honorable  George  H.  Shields, 
president;  Honorable  E.  O.  Stanard,  Honor- 
able J.  L.  Robards.  Honorable  Gains  Paddock, 
Honorable  C.  II.  Sampson,  vice-presidents; 
Judge  Sam'l  Treat.  Honorable  Ceo.  E.  Leigh- 
ton.  Honorable  Nathan  Cole,  Honorable  Jo- 
siah  Fogg,  honorary  vice-presidents;  Melvin 
H.  Stearns,  secretary:  I.  Shreve  Carter,  treas- 
urer; J.  M.  Fulton,  registrar;  Horace  Kep- 
liart,  historian;  Rev.  S.  J.  Niccolls,  D.  D.. 
chaplain.  George  H.  Shields. 

Sons  of  the  Revolution. — The  centen- 
nial anniversary  of  American  independence  in 
[876  led  to  the  organization  of  the  society  of 
the  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  in  a  call  issued 
by  Mr.  John  Austin  Stevens,  of  New  York, 
inviting  all  who  were  descended  from  officers 
or  soldiers  to  meet  at  the  rooms  of  the  New 
York  Historical  Society,  February  22,  [876, 
to  organize  a  society  under  the  name  of  "Sons 
of  the  Revolution."  Up  to  this  time  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Cincinnati,  organized  in  [783  by 
the  officers  of  the  Revolution,  had  been  the 
only  society  commemorating  that  period.  The 
membership  having  always  been  limited  to 
one  descendant  al  a  ti  -  Idesl  male 

line  of  an  officer,  had  restricted  its  growth,  and 
1  neral  observance  of  the  centennial  anni- 
versary led  to  a  demand  for  a  societ)   organ- 
ized on  broader    lim  s,  so  as  to  admit  all  de- 
1  mts,  whethi  ■  d  from  an  officer, 

soldier,  sailor  or  one  prominenl  in  the  civil 
service. 

After  the  organization  in  1876,  and  on  ac- 
count 1  if  a  want  of  public  interest,  the 
lay  dormant  until  December  4,  1883,  whei      m 
the  occasion   of  the  one  hundredth    anniver 
sarv  of  Washington's  farewell  to  his  officers. 


the  society  was  revived  at  a  banquet  held  at 
Fraunces'  Tavern,  in  New  York,  in  the  identi- 
cal room  where  Washington  had  formally 
bade  farewell  to  his  officers.  Shortly  after- 
ward the  Pennsylvania  society  was  organized, 
then  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  in  1890  a 
general  society  was  formed,  which  is  now  rep- 
resented in  thirty-one  States,  with  a  member- 
ship of  7,000. 

The  societ}'  is  strictly  a  non-political,  non- 
partisan, non-secret  organization,  but  is  patri- 
otic in  its  broadest  sense,  and  is  organized  to 
''keep  alive  among  ourselves  and  our  descend- 
ants the  patriotic  spirit  of  the  men  who,  in 
military,  naval  or  civil  service,  by  their  acts  or 
counsel,  achieved  American  independence;  to 
collect  and  secure  for  preservation  the  manu- 
script rolls,  records  and  other  documents  re- 
lating to  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  and  to 
promote  intercourse  and  good  feeling  among 
its  members,  now  and  hereafter." 

The  eligibility  rules  require  an  applicant  to 
be  a  lineal  male  descendant,  above  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years,  from  an  ancestor  who  was 
either  a  military,  naval  or  marine  officer,  sol- 
dier or  sailor,  or  marine  or  official  in  the  serv- 
ice of  any  one  of  the  thirteen  original  colonies 
or  States,  or  of  the  national  government  rep- 
resenting or  composed  of  those  colonies  or 
States,  assisted  in  establishing  American  in- 
dependence during  the  War  of  the  Revolution 
between  the  19th  day  of  April,  1775,  when 
hostilities  commenced,  and  the  19th  day  of 
April,  1783,  when  they  were  ordered  to  cease. 
An  official  in  the  civil  service  must  have  been 
of  such  a  character  as  to  have  caused  the  ar- 
rest of  the  official  for  treason  against  Great 
Britain. 

The  society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolu- 
tion in  Missouri  was  organized  in  St.  Louis, 
February  22,  1894,  with  forty-nine  charter 
members.  It  has  had  a  steady  and  remark- 
able growth,  and  now  numbers  400  members. 
There  are  two  local  chapters  auxiliary  to  t lie 
State  society,  one  at  Kansas  City,  with  ninety 
members,  and  at  St.  Joseph,  with  fifty  mem- 
bers. The  State  society  celebrates  Washing! 
ton's  birthday  in  St.  Louis  by  a  banquet,  and 
is  engaged  in  enlisting  the  attention  of  the 
pupils  of  the  High  Schools  and  schools  of 
equal  grade  in  the  State  of  Missouri  in  the 
study  of  the  history  of  the  Revolution  by  of- 
fering gold,  silver  and  bronze  medals  as  prizes 
for  the  most  meritorious  essays.  The  medals 
are  presented  to  the  successful  contestants  at 


( 


SONS  OF  VETERANS— SOPER. 


2103 


the  banquet  of  the  society  February  22d  each 
year,  and  the  idea  has  proven  very  popular 
among  the  scholars. 

The  present  officers  of  the  State  society  are  : 
President,  Rt.  Rev.  Daniel  Sylvester  Tuttle, 
D.  D.,  S.  T.  D.,  St.  Louis ;  vice-president, 
Honorable  Henry  Hitchcock,  St.  Louis ;  sec- 
ond vice-president,  Captain  Abiel  Leonard 
Smith,  U.  S.  A.,  Kansas  City ;  third  vice-presi- 
dent, Honorable  Amos  Madden  Thayer,  St. 
Louis ;  secretary,  Henry  Cadle,  Bethany ;  as- 
sistant secretary,  Ewing  McGready  Sloan,  St. 
Louis ;  registrar,  Thomas  James,  Kansas 
City ;  treasurer,  Henry  Purkitt  Wyman,  St. 
Louis,  101  South  Main  Street;  chaplain,  Rev. 
Michael  Burnham,  D.  D.,  St.  Louis;  historian, 
Professor  Calvin  Milton  Woodward,  Ph.  D., 
St.  Louis;  marshal,  Alfred  Lee  Shapleigh,  St. 
Louis ;  board  of  managers,  Rt.  Rev.  Daniel 
Sylvester  Tuttle,  Honorable  Henry  Hitch- 
cock, Henry  Cadle,  William  Goddin  Boyd, 
Stoughton  Walker,  James  Hamilton  Mc- 
Cord,  John  Alexander  Ross,  James  Lawrence 
Blair,  Wallace  Delafield,  George  Amos  New- 
comb,  Norris  Bradford  Gregg,  Honorable 
Selden  Palmer  Spencer,  George  Oliver  Car- 
penter, Jr.,  Robert  Elisha  Carr,  William 
Magraw  Reid ;  delegates  to  general  society, 
Henry  Cadle,  Edwin  McKaig  Clendening, 
Henry  Clarkson  Scott,  Milton  Tootle,  Jr., 
Charles  Breck  Adams ;  alternates,  William 
Romaine  Hodges,  Howard  Elliott,  Robert 
McCulloch,   James    Lewis    Lombard,    Walter 


Bond  Dousdas. 


Henry  Cadle. 


Sons  of  Veterans. — The  military  order 
'of  Sons  of  Veterans  owes  its  origin  to  Major 
I  A.  P.  Davis,  who  instituted  the  first  camp  in 
I  Philadelphia  in  1878.  A  national  organiza- 
tion was  effected  at  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania, 
in  1881,  and  in  1897  there  were  in  the  United 
.States  680  camps,  with  an  aggregate  member- 
jship  of  33,000.  Like  the  Society  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati, established  immediately  after  the  Rev- 
olutionary War,  it  was  designed  to  perpetu- 
!ate  the  memory  of  the  achievements  of  Amer- 
ican patriots  who  had  served  their  country  on 
fthe  field  of  battle,  through  the  bonding  to- 
jgether  in  fraternal  relationship  of  their  male 
[descendants.  Those  admitted  to  membership 
jare  the  sons  of  officers  and  soldiers  who  served 
in  the  Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War  who 
have  reached  fhe  age  of  eighteen  years,  and 
jare  of  good  moral  character,  and  provision 
;has  since  been  made  for  the  perpetuation  of 


the  order  through  successive  generations. 
During  the  earlier  years  of  its  existence  the 
membership  of  the  order  was  confined  mainly 
to  the  Eastern  States,  but  in  time  was  ex- 
tended throughout  all  the  Northern  States. 
The  first  camp  organized  in  Missouri  was  in- 
stituted at  St.  Joseph  in  1883.  In  the  same 
year  General  George  H.  Thomas  Camp  was 
organized  in  St.  Louis  with  fifteen  charter 
members,  two  of  whom  are  Charles  A.  Schoen- 
ing  and  Charles  C.  Belke,  still  actively  identi- 
fied with  the  work  of  the  order.  At  the  end 
of  an  existence  of  four  years,  this  camp  sur- 
rendered its  charter.  In  the  fall  of  1885  the  ten 
camps  then  in  existence  in  the  State,  through 
duly  chosen  representatives,  formed  the  Mis- 
souri Division  of  the  Sons  of  Veterans,  elect- 
ing Charles  S.  Crysler  colonel  in  command  of 
the  division.  The  next  camp  organized  in  St. 
Louis  was  General  F.  Schaefer  Camp,  No.  28, 
which  came  into  existence  October  28,  1886. 
Since  then  the  following  camps  have  been  in- 
stituted in  the  city:  General  John  C.  Fre- 
mont Camp,  Xo.  35,  February  3,  1887;  Ad- 
miral Porter  Camp,  No.  47,  May  n,  1887; 
General  John  W.  Noble  Camp,  No.  51,  June 
3,  1887;  Colonel  D.  P.  Slattery  Camp,  No.  85, 
September  7,  1888;  Major  Leo  Rassieur 
Camp,  No.  4,  July  21,  1893,  and  Elijah  P. 
Lovejoy  Camp,  No.  100,  composed  of  colored 
men,  March  19,  1889.  The  first  division  com- 
nrander  elected  from  St.  Louis  was  B.  W. 
Frauenthal.  Others  elected  from  this  city 
have  been  E.  W.  Raymond,  1892;  E.  L.  Gott- 
schalk,  1894,  and  the  present  division  com- 
mander, E.  E.  Schoening,  elected  in  1897. 
The  official  title  of  the  division  commander  is 
colonel,  and  that  of  the  commander  of  a  camp, 
captain.  The  number  of  camps  in  the  State 
in  1897  was  forty-eight,  with  a  membership  of 
955.  In  the  city  of  St.  Louis  there  were  in 
existence  at  the  same  time  seven  camps,  with 
a  membership  of  250. 

Sopor,  Arthur  W.,  railway  manager 
and  financier,  was  born  July  16,  1838,  in 
Rome,  New  York,  eldest  son  of  Albert  and 
Esther  Soper.  He  was  educated  at  Rome 
Academy  under  the  preceptorship  of  Pro- 
fessor Frank  Moore,  leaving  that  institution 
when  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age  to  be- 
gin work  in  his  father's  office  and  lumber 
yard.  He  entered  the  railway  service  in  1S58. 
beginning  as  a  clerk  in  the  freight  office  at 
Rome,  New  York,  of  the  Rome,  Watertown 


2104 


SOULARD  MARKET  MISSION— SOUTHERN  HOTEL. 


&  Ogdensburg  Railroad.  In  1861  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  superin- 
tendent of  that  road,  and  held  that  position 
for  two  years.  Thereafter  for  one  year  he  was 
a  passenger  conductor  on  the  same  road,  then 
clerk  in  the  general  superintendent's  office  for 
three  years,  and  assistant  superintendent  for 
four  years.  Soon  after  Addison  Day — under 
whom  he  had  served  as  assistant  superintend- 
ent of  the  Rome,  Watertown  &  Ogdensburg 
Railroad — came  to  St.  Louis  to  accept  the 
superintendency  of  the  St.  Louis,  Iron  Moun- 
tain &  Southern  Railway,  he  tendered  Mr. 
Soper  the  position  of  assistant  superintendent 
on  this  line.  He  accepted  the  position  thus 
offered  him.  and  came  to  St.  Louis  in  Feb- 
ruary of  1871,  to  become  identified  with  West- 
ern railway  management.  Mr.  Day  resigned 
the  superintendency  at  the  end  of  a  year,  and 
Mr.  Soper  became  his  successor.  At  a  later 
date  he  served  this  corporation  as  general 
superintendent,  and  still  later  as  general  man- 
ager, and  became  recognized  as  one  of  the 
most  efficient  and  capable  railway  managers 
in  the  West.  The  affairs  of  the  road  prospered 
under  his  supervision,  and  while  building  up 
this  line  of  railway  he  contributed  in  no  small 
degree  to  the  prosperity  of  St.  Louis.  After 
ten  years  of  service  on  the  Iron  Mountain 
road  he  resigned  the  position  of  general  man- 
ager and  removed  to  New  York  City  to  en- 
gage in  business  there,  leaving  behind  him  in 
St.  Louis  a  host  of  sincere  friends  and  admir- 
ers, many  leading  citizens  and  business  nun 
uniting  in  the  presentation  to  him  of  a  hand- 
some silver  service  and  resolutions  bearing 
testimony  to  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held. 
at  the  time  of  his  departure  for  the  East. 
Soon  after  his  removal  to  Xew  York  he  be- 
came identified  with  various  important  inter- 
ests incidental  to  railway  enterprises,  which 
prospered  under  his  management  and  devel- 
oped to  large  proportions.  In  1889  he  be- 
came president  of  the  Safety  Car  Heating  & 
Lighting  Company  of  Xew  York,  the  affairs 
of  which  he  has  since  controlled  and  directed 
in  a  remarkably  successful  manner.  In  Mr. 
SopeCs  mental  make-up  there  is  a  happy 
blending  of  the  "suaviter  in  modo"  and  the 
"fortitcr  in  re."  Endowed  with  great  energy, 
both  physical  and  intellectual,  he  is  just  the 
kind  of  man  who  succeeds  in  whatever  he  un- 
dertakes. When  general  manager  of  the  St. 
Louis  &  Iron  Mountain  system,  under  the 
presidency  of  Mr.  Thomas  Allen.  Mr.  Soper 


accomplished  much  for  the  promotion  of  the 
commercial  interests  of  St.  Louis,  for  which 
he  is  still  held  in  grateful  remembrance  by  the 
citizens  of  this  city. 

Soulard  Market  Mission. — A  mis- 
sion organized  the  second  Sunday  in  July  of 
1875,  with  an  attendance  of  thirty-five  officers, 
teachers  and  scholars,  at  the  corner  of  Eighth 
Street  and  Chouteau  Avenue.  It  was  re- 
moved to  Soulard  Market  Hall,  at  the  corner 
of  Eighth  and  Carroll  Streets,  in  September 
of  1877.  May  27.  1896,  the  building  which  it 
occupied  was  destroyed  by  the  cyclone.  Its 
average  attendance  during  the  three  months 
preceding  that  catastrophe  had  been  1,046. 
The  corner  stone  of  a  new  building  for  its  oc- 
cupancy was  laid  October  30,  1896,  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Menard  and  Julia  Streets,  and  this 
building  was  dedicated  Sunday,  May  2.  1897. 
The  name  was  changed  to  Menard  Street  Mis- 
sion December  29,  1896.  One  of  the  highest 
tributes  ever  paid  to  an  evangelizing  work  was 
paid  to  this  mission  by  the  chief  of  police  of 
St.  Louis,  who  at  one  time  said :  "The  re- 
straining influence  of  Soulard  Market  Mission 
is  worth  one  hundred  policemen  a  year  to  that 
part  of  the  city." 

South  Broadway  3Ierchants'  Asso- 
ciation.— This  association  was  organized 
August  8,  1895,  witn  C.  H.  Thuner  for  presi- 
dent, William  Ottend  for  vice-president,  and 
E.  A.  Rollman  for  secretary,  its  object  being 
to  "improve  the  business  facilities  of  the  mer- 
chants of  South  Broadway,  by  obtaining  all 
possible  connections  with  the  different  lines  of 
railway  running  south,  southwest  and  west  : 
by  the  passage  of  such  ordinances  as  will  bene- 
fit South  Broadway  by  advertising;  by  festi- 
vals, by  parades,  and  by  such  other  methods 
as  will  attract  the  attention  of  the  citizens  and 
families  to  the  different  merchandise  offered 
by  the  merchants  of  South  Broadway."  Reg- 
ular meetings  are  held  twice  a  month.  In  the 
fall  of  1897.  although  the  association  was  little 
more  than  two  years  old,  it  had  given  three 
elaborate  and  beautiful  parades,  and  distin- 
guished itself  for  enterprise  and  public  spirit. 

Southern  Hotel.— The  Southern  Ho- 
tel was  the  outgrowth  of  a  movement  on  the 
part  of  public-spirited  citizens  of  St.  Louis  to 
supply  the  city  with  hotel  accommodations 
which  should  be  in  all  respects  equal  to  those 


SOUTH  ST.  LOUIS— SOUTH  SIDE  DAY  NURSERY  ASSOCIATION.        2105 


of  the  older  and  larger  cities  of  the  United 
States.  A  stock  company  was  chartered  to 
build  the  hotel  in  1857,  and  the  block  bounded 
by  Fourth,  Walnut,  Fifth  and  Elm  Streets  was 
purchased  as  the  site  of  the  proposed  struc- 
ture. Work  on  the  foundation  was  begun  in 
1858,  but  the  enterprise  languished  until  i860, 
when  new  life  was  infused  into  the  project  by 
Thornton  Grimsley,  John  A.  Brownell,  George 
Knapp,  Henry  T.  Blow,  John  J.  Anderson, 
Charles  McClaren,  Robert  K.  Woods,  B.  M. 
Runyan  and  Taylor  Blow,  who  associated 
themselves  together  to  complete  the  hotel. 
The  magnitude  of  the  enterprise  and  the  de- 
moralization of  the  business  of  the  city  inci- 
dent to  the  Civil  War  occasioned  delays  in  the 
work,  and  the  building  was  not  completed  un- 
til 1865.  Built  of  stone,  in  the  Italian  style  of 
architecture,  six  stories  high,  it  was  both  a 
handsome  and  commodious  structure,  admir- 
ably adapted  in  every  respect  to  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  designed.  It  was  opened 
December  6,  1865,  with  a  grand  ball,  and  for  a 
dozen  years  thereafter  was  famous  among  the 
hotels  of  the  United  States.  It  was  destroyed 
by  fire  on  the  morning  of  April  11,  1877.  The 
guests  and  employes  of  the  hotel  who  were 
asleep  in  the  building  at  the  time  the  fire  was 
discovered  numbered  several  hundred,  and  the 
lives  of  those  on  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth 
floors  were  almost  immediately  placed  in  dire 
peril,  the  ordinary  avenues  of  exit  being  shut 
off  by  the  flames  which  swept  up  the  elevator 
shaft,  and  the  stifling  smoke  which  filled  the 
halls  and  corridors.  Little  attempt  was  made 
by  the  firemen  to  stay  the  progress  of  the 
flames,  the  destruction  of  the  building  being 
inevitable,  but  every  effort  was  made  to  save 
the  lives  of  those  in  the  doomed  structure. 
Many  persons  narrowly  escaped  death  by  fire 

I  or  fall,  and  thirteen  lives  were  lost.  The  vic- 
tims were  Rev.  A.  R.  Adams,  vicar  of  the 
Parish  of  Stockross,  Berkshire,  England ; 
George  F.  Gouley,  secretary  of  the  Masonic 
Grand  Lodge  of  Missouri;  Henry  Hazen,  of 
New  Castle,  Pennsylvania ;  Charles  A.  Tier- 
nan,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Stewart  and  Andrew  Einst- 
man,  of  St.  Louis ;  H.  J.  Clark,  wife  and  child, 
of  North  Adams,  Massachusetts ;  Abbie  Mo- 
ran,  Mary  Dolan  and  Kate  Reilly,  domestics 
in  the  employ  of  the  hotel,  and  an  unknown 
man.  Other  persons  were  reported  missing, 
but  whether  or  not  they  perished  in  the  flames 
is  unknown.  A  project  for  the  rebuilding  of 
the  hotel    took  definite    shape  in  1879,  with 

69 


Thomas  Allen  and  George  Knapp  as  chief 
promoters  of  the  movement.  The  work  of 
rebuilding  was  prosecuted  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Allen,  and  a  structure  regarded  as  ab- 
solutely fire-proof  was  erected  on  the  site  of 
the  burned  building.  It  was  opened  with  ap- 
propriate ceremonies  May  11,  1881,  and  has 
since  held  a  prominent  place  among  the  more 
noted  hotels  of  the  country.  It  has  been  es- 
pecially famous  for  the  accommodations  af- 
forded to  political  conventions  and  other  na- 
tional gatherings  in  St.  Louis. 

South  St.  Louis. — The  name  given  to 
an  addition  to  St.  Louis  dedicated  May  11, 
1836,  by  Samuel  S.  Rayburn,  William  S. 
Stamps,  John  Withnell  and  twenty  others.  It 
included  territory  lying  between  the  old  Arse- 
nal and  Marine  Hospital.  The  name  South 
St.  Louis,  as  used  at  the  present  time,  applies 
to  all  the  southern  portion  of  the  city. 

South  St.  Louis  Square  was  dedi- 
cated by  the  city  in  1882,  and  contains  1.66 
acres.  It  is  situated  between  South  Broad- 
way and  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  and  Courlois 
and  Schirmer  Streets.  Trees  have  been 
planted  and  improvements  made  at  a  cost  of 
$8,145.97.  An  appropriation  of  $800  for 
maintenance  was  made  for  the  fiscal  year  end- 
ing in  1898. 

South  Side  Day  Nursery  Associa- 
tion.— An  association  organized  March  17, 
1886,  its  object  being  to  provide  perfect  care 
for  young  children  whose  mothers  have  to 
leave  them  during  the  day  in  order  to  earn  the 
family  support.  After  a  sufficient  amount  of 
money  had  been  collected  to  inaugurate  the 
enterprise  a  building  was  erected  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Tenth  and  Julia  Streets,  which  still  re- 
mains the  home  of  the  pioneer  of  the  numer- 
ous day  nurseries  now  in  operation  in  St. 
Louis.  A  matron  was  secured  and  the  nur- 
sery was  formally  opened  May  3,  1886,  and  in- 
corporated July  16,  1888.  Here  a  mother,  if 
a  breadwinner,  may  take  her  child  in  the  morn- 
ing and  leave  it  for  the  day  with  people  com- 
petent and  willing  to  give  it  most  excellent 
care,  including  a  bath,  fresh  clothing,  health- 
ful food,  toys  and  amusements,  and,  for  those 
old  enough  to  profit  thereby,  kindergarten  in- 
struction. The  ages  of  the  children  vary  from 
a  few  weeks  to  six  years.  Inasmuch  as  the 
aim  of  the  nursery  is  to  help  those  who  wish  to 


Jim; 


SOUTHWEST  EXPEDITION— SPANISH  BOARD  OF  TRADE. 


help  themselves,  and  to  increase,  rather  than 
to  diminish,  self-respect,  mothers  pay  for  serv- 
ices rendered  at  the  rate  of  five  cents  per  day. 
At  the  beginning  the  daily  cost  to  the  nursery 
for  the  care  of  each  child  was  thirty-three  and 
one-third  cents,  but  through  the  large  increase 
in  attendance  the  association  has  been  enabled 
to  provide  the  same  comforts  at  less  expense. 
The  money  received  from  the  mothers  being 
a  very  small  part  of  the  amount  needed  to 
carry  on  the  work,  the  balance  is  supplied  by 
the  annual  membership  fee  of  three  dollars, 
the  life  membership  fee  of  $100,  and  by  gifts 
of  money  and  supplies.  The  association, 
through  earnest  effort,  has  been  enabled  to 
purchase  their  building,  to  enlarge  it  and  put 
it  in  the  best  sanitary  condition.  The  re- 
ports for  the  eleven  completed  years  present 
the  following  facts:  Total  number  of  attend- 
ances for  one  day,  60,152;  total  number  days' 
work  of  mothers,  41,102 ;  total  earnings  of  the 
mothers,  over  $42,000;  expense  of  conducting 
the  nursery,  $16,500.  The  financial  value  of 
the  charity  does  not  exceed  the  moral  influ- 
ence. The  mother,  weary  after  a  day  of  toil, 
receives  her  child,  happy,  clean,  improved 
physically  and  mentally,  and  is  encouraged 
and  influenced  thereby  to  habits  of  cleanliness 
and  thrift.  The  officers  for  1898  were:  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  C.  M.  Woodward;  vice-president, 
Mrs.  Anthony  Ittner;  secretary,  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Johnson,  and  treasurer,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Miller. 
Martha  S.  Kayser. 

Southwest  Expedition. —  By  this 
name  is  known  a  military  march  from  St. 
Louis  to  the  western  border  of  Missouri  in 
the  year  1851).  The  struggle  of  the  North  and 
South  for  the  mastery  of  Kansas  had  produced 
a  condition  of  constant  turmoil  on  the  border. 
Tli'-  vicinity  of  Mound  City,  in  Kansas,  was 
one  of  the  scenes  of  operations  of  John  Brown. 
Jennison,  Montgomer)  and  other  Free  State 
leaders,  who  were  accused  of  making  incur- 
sions into  Bates  and  adjoining  Missouri  coun- 
ties for  the  purpose  of  enticing  slaves  away 
from  their  homes  and  removing  them  north 
by  the  "underground  railroad."  Consider- 
able foraging  and  other  depredations  were 
likewise  charged  to  their  account.  On  the 
other  hand,  these  deeds  of  the  Kansas  "jay- 
hawkers"  were  counterbalanced  by  raids  into 
Kansas  by  Missouri  "border  ruffians,"  as  they 
were  called.  At  all  events,  a  condition  of  law- 
lessness certainly  prevailed,  not  seldom  break- 


ing out  in  bloody  outrages.  A  judge  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  at  Fort  Scott 
complained  to  the  President  that  he  was  pre- 
vented from  the  exercise  of  his  duties  by  a 
band  of  marauders,  and  this  was  transmitted 
by  President  Buchanan's  Attorney-General  to 
Governor  Stewart.  The  latter  had  been  in  re- 
ceipt of  numerous  calls  for  protection,  and  had 
taken  some  steps,  which  for  a  time  allayed  the 
disturbances.  In  January,  1859,  he  called  on 
the  Legislature  for  an  appropriation  to  enable 
the  State  to  suppress  the  troubles.  Accord- 
ingly, $30,000  was  appropriated.  Quiet  was 
restored  for  a  time,  but  in  the  fall  of  i860  Gen- 
eral D.  M.  Frost,  in  command  of  the  First  Di- 
vision of  Missouri  militia,  with  a  roster  of 
about  650,  was  called  upon  to  summon  his 
command  and  proceed  to  the  border  forth- 
with. This  division  was  composed  entirely  of 
the  citizen  soldiery  of  St.  Louis,  and  as  it  was 
the  same  that  assembled  at  Camp  Jackson  in 
May  following,  the  reader  is  referred  for  the 
details  of  its  organization  to  the  part  of  this 
work  treating  of  that  subject.  The  expedi- 
dition  set  out  by  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad, 
debarking  at  Tipton,  then  its  western  term- 
inus, and  from  that  point  marched  overland  to 
within  a  few  miles  of  the  Kansas  line.  Mean- 
while, a  detachment  of  Federal  cavalry,  under 
Captain  Nathaniel  Lyon,  had  reached  Mound 
City.  There  was  no  enemy  in  sight,  nor  any 
evidence  that  there  had  been  any  organized 
force  in  that  neighborhood.  What  had  been 
called  "Montgomery's  Fort"  was  an  old  log 
granary  or  storehouse,  and  Mound  City  itself 
bore  the  appearance  of  a  small,  peaceful  New 
England  village.  A  detail  was  made  to  re- 
main in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Scott,  on 
the  Missouri  side,  and  the  rest  of  the  troops 
took  up  the  line  of  march  homeward,  where 
they  arrived  in  due  season,  and  were  cordially 
welcomed  by  their  friends. 

Spanish-American  War. — See  "War 
with  Spain." 

Spanish  Board  of  Trade An  insti- 
tution of  which  mention  is  sometimes  made  in 
the  early  history  of  Spanish-American  colo- 
nies. It  was  a  court  established  by  Ferdinand 
of  Spain  in  1507,  to  which  he  committed  the 
administration  of  American  affairs.  The 
court  was  called  "Casa  de  Contratacion,"  or 
Board  of  Trade. 


SPANISH  CLUB— SPANISH  INTRIGUES  IN  THE  WEST. 


Spanish  Club. —  See     "Latin-American 
Club  of  St.  Louis." 

Spanish   Domination. —  See   "Domi- 
nation, Spanish." 

Spanish  Explorers. — See  "Explorers." 

Spanish    Governors. —  See    "Govern- 
ors, French  and  Spanish." 

Spanish  Intrigues  in  the  West. — 

The  political  intrigues  in  the  West  in  the  pe- 
riod immediately  following  the  Revolutionary 
War,  were  of  a  most  exciting  character,  and 
England,  France  and  Spain  were  each  in- 
volved in  schemes  to  check  the  progress  of  the 
United  States  and  restrict  its  governmental 
authority  to  narrow  territorial  limits.  Of  all 
the  schemes  presented  to  the  Western  colo- 
nists, by  means  of  which  it  was  hoped  to  allure 
them  from  allegiance  to  the  Union,  that  pre- 
sented by  the  Spanish  intriguants  and  their 
American  confederates  was  the  most  seduc- 
tive, and  doubtless  came  nearest  realizing  the 
hopes  of  its  promoters.  In  1785  every  por- 
tion of  the  West  which  was  settled  at  all  was 
settled  by  a  people  who  had  become  deeply 
imbued  with  the  feeling  that  a  union  of  the 
West  with  the  Eastern  colonies,  which-  had 
waged  a  successful  war  against  England, 
would  be  harmful  rather  than  advantageous  to 
the  West.  The  brave,  hardy  and  spirited  pio- 
neers of  Kentucky  were  engaged  in  a  life  and 
death  struggle  with  hordes  of  Indians,  and 
Virginia,  the  mother  colony,  seemed  unable  to 
give  them  any  protection,  and  afforded  them 
but  little  assistance  in  establishing  and  extend- 
ing their  settlements.  These  settlers  had  pe- 
titioned Virginia  and  Congress  also  to  allow 
Kentucky  to  become  an  independent  State, 
and  their  petitions  had  been  disregarded  and 
ignored.  The  treatment  which  they  had  re- 
ceived from  Virginia,  and  from  the  Congress 
which  then  represented  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  had  weakened  their  allegiance 
to  both,  and  the  inability  or  indisposition  of 
the  government  to  provide  for  the  free  naviga- 
tion of  the  Mississippi — of  vital  importance  to 
them — still  further  irritated  them  against  the 
authority  to  which  they  were  subject.  With 
the  termination  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
Spain  had  shown  an  aggressive  spirit  in  the 
assertion  of  her  territorial  boundaries  in  Amer- 
ica.    She  not  only  claimed  all  west  of  the  Mis- 


sissippi, as  accorded  her  in  the  treaty  of  Paris, 
1763,  but  asserted  a  right  to  both  sides  as  high 
up  the  river  as  Kentucky,  and  even  attempted 
to  engage  with  England  to  insist  upon  the  Al- 
leghany Mountains  as  the  western  boundary 
of  the  United  States.  In  1787  Mr.  Jay,  who 
was  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  under  the  old 
confederation,  made  a  preliminary  treaty  with 
Don  Gardoqui,  the  Spanish  Minister,  subject 
to  the  assent  of  the  Continental  Congress,  by 
which  the  exclusive  control  of  the  navigation 
of  the  Mississippi  River  was  to  be  conceded  to 
Spain  in  return  for  certain  commercial  privi- 
leges. Seven  of  the  United  States  consented 
to  the  treaty,  but  it  failed  of  ratification,  the 
consent  of  nine  States  thereto  being  required. 
When  the  purport  of  the  negotiations  became 
known,  great  indignation  prevailed  in  Ken- 
tucky at  the  bare  suggestion  of  conceding  to 
Spain  such  exclusive  powers  over  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  river  as  she  then  exercised.  This 
feeling  was  moderated  somewhat  by  the  adop- 
tion by  Congress,  September  16,  1788,  of  a  res- 
olution which  declared  "that  the  free  naviga- 
tion of  the  Mississippi  is  a  clear  and  essential 
right  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  same 
ought  to  be  considered  and  supported  as 
such."  This  was  an  unequivocal  assertion  of 
the  right  of  free  navigation,  but  no  effort  was 
made  to  enforce  it,  while  Spain  made  a  prac- 
tical exemplification  of  her  purpose  to  main- 
tain her  claims,  by  seizing,  upon  every  occa- 
sion, boats  attempting  to  descend  the  river 
without  permission  and  confiscating  them  and 
their  cargoes.  Failing  in  his  diplomatic  ad- 
venture with  the  government,  the  wily  Span- 
iard sought  to  make  terms  with  the  people  of 
Kentucky  which  would,  at  the  same  time, 
strengthen  Spain  and  weaken  the  United 
States.  To  them  were  held  out  the  allurements 
of  commercial  advantages  to  be  obtained  if 
they  would  set  up  an  independent  government 
and  negotiate  as  a  separate  community  or 
place  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the 
Spanish  government.  Wearied  and  disheart- 
ened by  the  neglect  of  their  interests  by  Vir- 
ginia and  the  general  government,  citizens  of 
Kentucky,  who  were  incorruptible,  and  who 
had  only  the  best  of  motives  at  heart,  listened 
tentatively  to  these  suggestions,  while  others 
of  commanding  ability  and  unbounded  capac- 
ity for  intrigue,  subsidized  by  representatives 
of  the  Spanish  government,  labored  assidu- 
ously to  further  these  schemes.  Fortunately, 
however,   the    adoption    of    the    Constitution 


2108    SPANISH  POND— SPECULATIVE  PHILOSOPHY,  ST.  LOUIS  MOVEMENT. 


and  the  formation  of  the  Federal  government, 
which  was  followed  by  prompt  action  looking 
tu  the  admission  of  Kentucky  as  a  State, 
caused  the  failure  of  the  negotiations  and  pre- 
served Kentucky  to  the  Union.  For  the  time 
being,  the  new  State  relegated  the  question  of 
free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  to  the  future 
and  gave  attention  to  the  inauguration  of  a 
State  government,  but  in  a  few  years  the  agi- 
tation was  renewed  and  led  first  to  a  treaty  in 
which  Spain  conceded  the  right  of  navigation 
claimed  by  the  United  States,  and  later  to  the 
acquisition  of  Louisiana.  The  history  of 
Spanish  intrigues  in  this  connection,  and  the 
extent  to  which  citizens  of  the  United  States 
were  involved  therein,  has  never  been  fully 
written,  but  the  revelations  of  later  years 
proved  that  many  persons  in  high  places  were 
engaged  in  the  attempt  to  rob  the  UJnited 
States  of  a  part  of  its  possessions,  and  that  a 
considerable  number  of  such  persons  were 
pensioners  of  the  Spanish  government. 

Spanish  Pond. — A  central  point  in  the 
settlements  surrounding  St.  Louis  in  its  early 
history.  It  was  twelve  miles  due  north  of  St. 
Louis,  and  was  the  home  of  Jacques  de  St. 
Vrain,  brother  to  Lieutenant-Governor  De- 
lassus. 

Speculative  Philosophy,  St.  Louis 

Movement. — A  history  of  intellectual 
progress  in  our  city  would  be  far  from  com- 
plete without  an  account  of  what  is  known  as 
the  St.  Louis  Movement  of  Speculative  Phi- 
losophy and  Art  Criticism,  which  had  its  ori- 
gin in  the  advent  hither  of  Dr.  William  Tor- 
rey  Harris — now  United  States  Commissioner 
of  Education— in  the  year  1858,  and  finally 
culminated  in  the  organization  of  the  St.  Louis 
Art  Society  and  the  Kant  Club,  two  societies  so 
interwoven  in  membership,  general  aims  and 
sympathies,  as  to  necessitate  their  close  asso- 
ciation in  any  adequate  description  of  their 
work  and  influence,  though  they  were  always 
distinct  as  organizations  and  in  a  considerable 
part  of  their  membership.  They  were  parallel 
organizations,  and,  as  hinted  above,  always 
mutually  sympathetic  in  their  work,  the  one 
tracing  out  laboriously,  but  earnestly,  through 
many  toilsome  years,  the  evolution  of  the  cate- 
gories of  pure  thought ;  the  other  affording  by 
the  presentation  of  some  classic  work  of  art. 
the  joy  of  interpretation  which  consisted  in 
the  recognition  of  those  ideas  which  the  artist 


had  unconsciously  embodied ;  thus  each  so- 
ciety was  complementary  to  the  other,  and  be- 
came, as  it  were,  the  very  body  and  soul  of 
"the  St.  Louis  movement."  As  silent,  but 
eloquent,  evidences  of  his  forceful  influence, 
they  ceased  to  exist  as  organizations,  on  the 
departure  from  St.  Louis  in  that  year, 
1 88 1,  of  the  great  man  whose  inspiration 
and  example  of  persistent  zeal  during  all 
those  years  of  preparation  had  been  the 
living  source  of  their  activity.  But  this 
departure  of  Dr.  Harris  for  wider  fields  of 
usefulness,  to  play  a  more  important  and  hon- 
orable part  upon  the  national  stage,  did  not 
by  any  means  mark  a  cessation  of  influences 
here  at  home,  for  he  left  behind  him  coworkers 
and  disciples,  old  and  young,  identified  with 
different  periods  of  his  sojourn  here,  who,  fired 
with  the  holy  zeal  of  his  example,  were  ready 
and  willing  and  able  to  take  up  the  good  work 
where  the  master  left  it,  and  to  carry  it  for- 
ward indefinitely;  this  secondary  movement 
legitimately  succeeding  the  first,  took  the 
varied  form  of  a  multiplicity  of  clubs  for  spe- 
cial study  and  work,  each  led  by  a  worthv 
graduate  of  the  St.  Louis  movement.  These 
still  "live  and  move  and  have  their  being," 
perpetuating  the  spirit  and  results  of  those 
early,  memorable  days. 

A  supreme  moment  in  the  history  of  philos- 
ophy in  America  was  that  when  William  T. 
Harris,  then  fresh  from  Yale  College,  a  youth- 
ful student  of  "Kant's  Critique  of  Pure  Reason" 
and  of  Goethe's  "Faust,"  first  met  and  felt  the 
masterful  influence  of  our  distinguished  fel- 
low-citizen, the  Honorable  Henry  C.  Brock- 
meyer,  who  then  and  there  indicated  to  the 
young  student  the  two  pathways  along  which 
he  was  destined  in  future  to  tread  with  so 
much  success  to  himself  and  with  so  much  ul- 
timate benefit  to  the  philosophic  consciousness 
of  his  countrymen.  It  was  Governor  Brock- 
meyer  who  introduced  Mr.  Harris  to  the  phi- 
losophy of  Hegel,  as  vastly  superior  to  that 
of  Kant,  and  who  also  furnished  his  young 
friend  with  the  philosophic  "art  form"  and 
"content"  of  Goethe's  "Faust,"  an  interpreta- 
tion afterward  embodied  in  his  well  known 
"Letters  on  Faust." 

Thus  fell  into  the  fertile  brain  of  Dr.  Har- 
ris from  the  same  hand  those  seeds  which 
were  destined  to  expand  and  fructify  into  that 
philosophic  view  of  life  and  of  art  criticism 
which  was  to  characterize  his  future  life,  and 
here  in  our  citv  was  to  result  in  the  formation 


SPECULATIVE  PHILOSOPHY,  ST.  LOUIS  MOVEMENT. 


2109 


of  those  two  kindred  organizations,  the  St. 
Louis  Art  Society  and  the  Kant  Club. 

This  society  was    established    in    the    year 

1867,     and     continued     to 

St.  Louis  Art         meet  at  irregular,  but  more 

Society.  or  less   frequent,   intervals 

at     the     residences    of    its 

members.     Those  who  in  those  early  days  of 

the  society    extended  to  it  the  hospitality  of 

their  homes  were  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen  (sister 

of  Mr.  James  E.  Yeatman,  who  was  also  a 

patron  and  friend  of  the  society  from  the  first) ; 

Mrs.  William  Hazard,  and,  somewhat  later  in 

its  history,  Mrs.  Rufus  J.  Lackland. 

It  embraced  in  its  early  membership,  among 
others,  of  whom  a  record  is  wanting,  Miss 
Anna  C.  Brackett,  Miss  Mary  E.  Beedy,  Mrs. 
Ella  S.  Morgan,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  John  Green, 
Miss  Susan  V.  Beeson,  Mrs.  Lue  Childs  Fell, 
Mr.  John  Jay  Bailey,  Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider, 
Mr. Thomas  Davidson,  Mr.  Conrad  Diehl,  Mr. 
William  C.  Ball,  Dr.  F.  Louis  Soldan,  Dr. 
William  M.  Bryant,  Miss  Susan  E.  Blow,  Miss 
Gertrude  Garrigues,  Mr.  Brandt  V.  B.  Dixon, 
Mr.  Lewis  J.  Block,  Mr.  F.  W.  Crunden,  Miss 
Amelia  C.  Fruchte,  Mrs.  Anthony  Blaisdell, 
Miss  Mary  C.  McCulloch,  Dr.  Robert  A.  Hol- 
land, and  Mr.  F.  E.  Cook. 

In  the  year  1878,  owing  to  a  change  of  man- 
agement, which  carried  the  organization  away 
from  the  original  intentions  of  its  founders, 
the  former  membership  ceased  to  attend  its 
meetings,  but  still  continued  to  meet  infor- 
mally, as  before,  at  the  residences  of  its  mem- 
bers. At  this  period  Mrs.  General  John  W. 
Noble,  assisted  by  her  gifted  sister,  Miss  Le- 
nora  Halsted,  hospitably  entertained  the  mem- 
bers of  the  society. 

The  very  last  meeting  was  held  in  1881,  at 
the  residence  of  Dr.  R.  A.  Holland.  On  that 
occasion  it  so  happened  that  Governor  Brock- 
meyer,  with  probably  accidental  but  eminent 
fitness,  closed,  as  he  had  introduced  years  be- 
fore, the  career  of  this  society,  with  a  remark- 
able paper  on  Goethe's  "Faust,"  with  un- 
equaled  brilliancy  and  genius.  It  was  a  no- 
table gathering.  Among  the  many  present 
were  Dr.  Harris,  Mr.  Snider,  Dr.  Holland, 
General  Noble,  Judge  Woerner,  Mr.  Dixon, 
Miss  Garrigues,  Miss  Beeson,  Miss  Fruchte, 
Mrs.  Blaisdell,  and  Miss  McCulloch. 

The  formal  mode  of  procedure  at  the  meet- 
ings of  this  society  was  to  have  a  paper  read 
upon  some  representative  work  of  art,  this  to 
be  followed  by  a  study  of  the  work  itself,  con- 


cluding with  extempore  comments  and  re- 
marks by  the  membership.  As  an  indication 
of  the  character  of  the  work  of  the  society  the 
following  selected  list  of  papers  is  subjoined : 

1.  1867 — "Raphael's  Transfiguration,"  by 
Dr.  Harris. 

2.  1867 — "Leonardo  da  Vinci's  Last  Sup- 
per," as  treated  by  Goethe,  translation  of,  by 
Mr.  D.  J.  Snider  (a  fine  engraving  presented 
for  study). 

3.  "Beethoven's  Fifth  Symphony"  and 
"Moonlight  Sonata,"  by  Dr.  William  T.  Har- 
ris. Played  by  Colonel  Charles  S.  Bernays 
and  Mrs.  Arnold  Strothotte. 

4.  December,  1868 — "Beethoven's  Sinfonia 
Eroica,"  by  Colonel  Charles  S.  Bernays. 

5.  1869; — "Michael  Angelo's  Last  Judg- 
ment." 

6.  1871 — "Restoration  of  the  Venus  of 
Melos,"  by  Mr.  Lewis  J.  Block. 

7.  1873 — "Remarks  on  the  Madonna  Sis- 
tina"  (Tieck). 

8.  1874 — "Thoughts  on  the  Music  of  Bee- 
thoven," by  Dr.  William  T.  Harris.  (Illustra- 
tion— F  major  sonata,  piano  and  violin;. 

9.  June  11,  1874 — "The  Fair  God"  (a 
critique),  by  Mr.  F.  E.  Cook. 

10.  1875 — "Dante,"  by  Dr.  F.  Louis  Sol- 
dan. 

11.  1876 — "Interpretability  of  Music,"  by 
Mr.  Block. 

12.  1876 — "The  Niobe  Group,"  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Davidson. 

13.  1877— "Michael  Angelo's  Fates,"  by  Dr. 
Harris. 

14.  1877 — "System  of  Shakespeare's  Plays," 
by  Mr.  D.  J.  Snider. 

1=;.  1878 — "Clarence"  (an  original  drama), 
by  Mr.  D.  J.  Snider. 

One  of  the  lasting  results  of  the  work  of  the 
society  was  the  purchase  of  a  large  and  choice 
collection  of  autotypes  of  the  best-known  ex- 
amples of  art,  which  may  still  be  viewed  and 
enjoyed  at  the  Public  Library,  where  they 
were  permanently  placed  by  the  society. 

The  preliminary  organization  out  of  which 
the  Kant  Club  grew  met 
The  Kant  Club.  first  in  1865,  in  the  law 
office  of  Governor  Henry 
C.  Brockmeyer.  This  was  called  the  Philo- 
sophical Society.  It  consisted,  besides  Gov- 
ernor Brockmeyer  and  Dr.  Harris,  of  Judge 
Gabriel  Woerner,  Professor  George  H.  Howi- 
son,  Mr.  Adolph  E.  Kroeger,  Dr.  Horace  H. 
Morgan,  and  Mr.  Britton  A.  Hill.     Its  discus- 


2110 


SPENCER. 


sions  took  a  wide  range — and  were  deemed  of 
sufficient  importance  to  cause  to  be  invited  to 
St.  Louis  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  A.  Bronson 
Alcott,  and  Julia  Ward  Howe,  who  came  un- 
der the  auspices  of  this  society — were  contin- 
ued occasionally  from  year  to  year,  and  grad- 
ually grew  into  what  is  now  known  as  the 
Kant  Club. 

This  club  was  organized  in  the  year  1874-5. 
Its  first  season  was  given  to  ''Kant's  Crit- 
ique on  Pure  Reason,"  using  Meikeljohn's 
translation  and  Kuno  Fischer's  commen- 
tary (in  Mahaffy's  translation).  The  second 
season  (1875-6)  was  devoted  to  "Wallace's 
Translation  of  Hegel's  Logic"  (using  as  aids 
"Stirling's  Secret  of  Hegel"  and  the  critical 
and  explanatory  articles  and  translations  of 
the  "Journal  of  Speculative  Philosophy,"  this 
latter  quarterly  publication  being  not  the  least 
of  the  results  of  the  St.  Louis  movement.  It 
was  the  first  and  at  that  time  the  only  jour- 
nal of  speculative  philosophy  published  in 
English.  Its  influence  has  since  been  world- 
wide). The  third  season  (1876-7)  witnessed 
a  large  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  club, 
as  well  as  in  the  interest  manifested.  "Hegel's 
Logic"  furnished  the  basis  of  its  yearly  work 
until  its  conclusion  in  the  departure  of  Dr. 
Harris  from  the  city  (1881). 

Its  specific  work  from  1877  to  188 1  was  the 
interpretation  of  "Hegel's  Doctrine  of  Reflec- 
tion" by  Dr.  Harris,  and  from  1878  on,  the 
translation  and  publication  of  the  entire  sec- 
ond volume  of  "Hegel's  Logic"  (essence)  for 
and  before  the  club  by  Dr.  Harris,  with  the  as- 
sistance of  Mr.  James  S.  Garland,  secretary. 

The  first  and  only  president  of  the  club  was 
Mr.  Francis  E.  Cook.  Its  regular  member- 
ship consisted  of  Dr.  William  T.  Harris,  Den- 
ton J.  Snider,  Dr.  Robert  A.  Holland,  Miss 
Grace  C.  Bibb,  Dr.  William  M.  Bryant,  Mr. 
James  S.  Garland,  Mr.  Edward  H.  Long,  Mr. 
George  B.  Lane,  Rev.  Lyman  Allen,  and 
Francis  E.  Cook.  The  club  met  every  Satur- 
day evening,  alternately  at  the  residences  of 
Dr.  Harris  and  Mr.  Cook,  with  the  exception 
of  the  last  season  (1880-1),  when  all  the  meet- 
ings were  held  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Holland. 

Aside  from  the  general  effect  of  the  St. 
Louis  movement,  as  indicated  above,  it  is  a 
further  fact  that  both  Emerson  and  Alcott  be- 
came interested  in  Hegel  through  Dr.  Harris, 
and  it  was  they  who  induced  the  latter  gentle- 
man to  start  the  Concord  School  of  Philoso- 
phy (1882-5),  which  might  with    much    pro- 


priety have  been  called  "The  St.  Louis  Kant 
Club  abroad." 

It  is  also  a  fact  that  the  influence  of  this 
movement  has  extended  to  the  English  and 
Scotch  universities,  modifying  their  courses  of 
study  therein. 

In  those  seats  of  learning  and  at  Heidelberg 
the  work  of  these  St.  Louis  societies  is  well 
known.  Francis  E.  Cook. 

Spencer,  Corwin  H.,  was  born  De- 
cember 13,  1851,  in  Morgan  County,  Ohio, 
son  of  David  and  Angeline  (Israel)  Spencer. 
His  father  was  a  farmer,  and  the  son  obtained 
as  a  boy  such  education  as  he  could  gain  in 
the  country  schools  of  Morgan  County,  sup- 
plemented later  by  a  course  of  study  at  the 
High  School  of  Malta,  Ohio.  Until  he  was 
seventeen  years  old,  he  worked  on  his  father's 
farm,  and  thereafter  for  several  years  added  to 
both  his  intellectual  and  financial  resources 
by  teaching  school  during  the  winter  months 
of  each  year.  In  1873  he  went  to  McCon- 
nellsville,  Ohio,  where  he  was  employed  as  a 
clerk  in  a  general  store,  and  gained  his  first 
experience  in  mercantile  pursuits.  In  1874 
he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  after  completing  a 
course  of  study  at  Bryant  &  Stratton's  Col- 
lege, which  consumed  most  of  the  money  he 
had  saved  up  to  that  time,  he  entered  the  old 
house  of  Harlow,  Gelston  &  Co.,  as  a  book- 
keeper and  grain  salesman.  He  quickly  mas- 
tered the  intricacies  of  the  grain  trade,  and  in 
1876  became  a  member  of  the  firm,  which  then 
took  the  name  of  Harlow,  Spencer  &  Co. 
Their  business  was  prosperous,  and  they  were 
among  the  leaders  of  the  St.  Louis  market 
until  1882,  in  which  year,  on  account  of  large 
advances  to  farmers  in  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
who  were  unable  to  meet  their  obligations  in 
consequence  of  there  having  been  three  con- 
secutive years  of  crop  failures,  due  to  floods 
and  river  overflows,  the  firm  was  compelled  to 
suspend  operations.  Undaunted  by  this  ill 
fortune,  Mr.  Spencer  began  anew,  entering 
into  an  arrangement  with  the  firm  of  W.  T. 
Anderson  &  Co.,  under  which  that  firm  fur- 
nished capital  with  which  he  purchased  grain 
on  joint  account.  This  venture  was  a  success 
from  the  beginning,  and,  in  a  short  time,  he 
had  retrieved  his  losses  and  was  again  among 
the  leaders  of  St.  Louis'  grain  interests.  In 
1889  he  organized  the  firm  of  C.  H.  Spencer 
&  Co.,  and  in  1890,  having  purchased  the  ele- 
vator at  Madison,  Illinois,  this  firm  was  reor- 


SPENCER. 


2111 


ganized  and  incorporated  as  the  C.  H.  Spencer 
Grain  &  Elevator  Company.  He  continued 
to  act  as  president  and  general  manager  of 
that  company  until  July  i,  1897,  when,  on  ac- 
count of  failing  health,  he  closed  out  his  St. 
Louis  business.  After  spending  a  short  time 
in.  Southern  California,  which  resulted  in 
greatly  improving  his  health,  he  returned  to 
St.  Louis  and  to  active  business  life.  Since 
then  he  has  devoted  his  time  mainly  to  the 
operation  of  the  Southern  Electric  Railway, 
he  having  been  elected  president  of  the  corpo- 
ration owning  that  line  in  1897.  The  stock 
of  this  corporation  is  largely  owned  and  con- 
trolled by  himself  and  the  estate  of  Charles  F. 
Orthwein.  Under  his  management  the  busi- 
ness of  the  line  has  grown  steadily  and  rapidly, 
and  the  stock  of  the  corporation  has  greatly 
increased  in  value.  He  is  also  president  of 
the  Xational  Railway  Company.  As  in  ear- 
lier years,  he  is  still  a  leading  spirit  ''on 
'Change,"  and  his  views  concerning  market 
conditions  are  as  much  sought  after  by  op- 
erators on  the  floor  of  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change at  the  present  time  as  ever  before. 
He  was  elected  president  of  the  Merchants' 
Exchange  in  1896,  after  one  of  the  most  hotly 
contested  campaigns  since  the  organization  of 
the  Exchange.  At  the  end  of  his  term  he  re- 
tired from  that  office  with  the  reputation  of 
having  been  one  of  its  most  popular  and  effi- 
cient presidents.  For  the  past  two  years  he 
has  been  chairman  of  the  board  of  managers 
of  the  St.  Louis  Traffic  Bureau,  an  organiza- 
tion which  seeks  to  obtain  for  St.  Louis  the 
best  possible  transportation  rates  and  facili- 
ties, and  in  that  capacity  he  has  done  much 
to  protect  and  promote  the  trade  and  manufac- 
turing interests  of  the  city.  He  has  also  been 
conspicuously  identified  with  the  Business 
Men's  League,  and  is  vice-president  of  that 
organization.  He  is  interested  in  the  grain 
trade  outside  of  St.  Louis  as  a  large  stock- 
holder and  director  in  the  Allen.  Grier  & 
Zeller  Grain  Company,  of  Chicago,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  New  York  Produce  Exchange. 
His  knowledge  of  crop  conditions  caused  him 
to  be  a  leader  in  the  market  during  the  season 
of  1897-8,  but,  unlike  Mr.  Leiter,  of  Chicago, 
when  wheat  reached  its  actual  value  he  sold 
out,  realizing  a  handsome  profit  for  himself 
and  his  associates.  He  is  a  director  in  the 
Continental  National  Bank  of  St.  Louis,  and  in 
business  circles  is  recognized  as  a  capable  and 
sagacious  financier.     He   has   long   enjoyed, 


also,  the  enviable  distinction  of  being  a  thor- 
oughly public-spirited  man,  ready  to  respond 
to  any  appeal  in  aid  of  movements  to  promote 
the  commercial  or  industrial  prosperity  of  the 
city,  and  equally  ready  to  aid  its  charities  and 
all  the  agencies  for  the  betterment  of  social 
and  moral  conditions,  fdentified  with  the 
Republican  party  politically,  he  has  from  time 
to  time  taken  an  active  interest  in  promoting 
its  welfare  and  advancing  the  principles  for 
which  it  stands.  He  is  a  Presbyterian  church- 
man and  a  generous  friend  of  the  church  and 
kindred  institutions.  A  member  of  the  St. 
Louis,  Commercial,  Noonday,  and  Country 
Clubs,  he  is  in  close  touch  with  the  social,  as 
well  as  the  commercial,  life  of  St.  Louis.  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1875,  he  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Har- 
low, of  Kimmswick,  Missouri.  Their  chil- 
dren are  Harlow  Bates,  Ruth  Anne,  Lula,  and 
Hazel  Spencer. 

Spencer,  Seidell  P.,  lawyer  and  jurist, 
was  born  in  the  city  of  Erie,  Pennsylvania, 
September  16,  1862,  son  of  Samuel  Selden  and 
Eliza  Deborah  (Palmer)  Spencer.  His  early 
educational  training  was  obtained  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  Erie,  and  he  was  then  fitted  for 
college  at  Hopkins'  Grammar  School,  of  New 
Haven,  Connecticut.  At  the  end  of  his  gram- 
mar school  course  he  entered  Yale  College, 
and  was  graduated  with  honors  from  that  in- 
stitution in  the  class  of  1884.  Immediately 
after  his  graduation  from  Yale  he  came  to  St. 
Louis,  his  intention  being  to  fit  himself  for 
admission  to  the  bar,  and  to  then  enter  upon 
the  practice  of  law  in  the  West.  Entering  the 
St.  Louis  Law  School,  he  began  at  the  same 
time  a  dilligent  course  of  reading  and  study, 
outside  of  the  law  school,  and  in  1885,  a  year 
before  his  graduation,  he  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis.  He 
entered  upon  his  professional  career  in  this 
city  immediately  after  receiving  his  bachelor's 
degree  from  the  law  school,  and  in  a  compara- 
tively short  time  had  impressed  himself  upon 
the  public  and  the  bar  as  a  young  man  of  very ' 
superior  attainments.  He  had  at  the  begin- 
ning also  the  happy  faculty  of  making  friends 
wherever  he  went,  and  soon  gained  wide  per- 
sonal popularity,  as  well  as  an  established  po- 
sition at  the  bar.  In  1895  ne  was  nominated 
for  member  of  the  State  House  of  Representa- 
tives, on  the  Republican  ticket,  and.  being 
elected  to  that  body,  took  rank  among  its 
ablest  members.     As  a  legislator  he  was  con- 


2112 


SPENCER. 


scientious,  high-minded,  true  to  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  people  at  large  and  the  constitu- 
ency which  he  represented,  a  tireless  worker 
and  faithful  and  competent  public  servant.  He 
was  chairman  of  the  House  committee  on 
banks  and  banking,  a  member  of  the  commit- 
tees on  judiciary,  ways  and  means,  militia, 
rules,  and  of  the  "Republican  steering  com- 
mittee," serving  the  last  named  committee  as 
its  secretary.  Although  one  of  the  youngest 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  he 
was  throughout  its  session  one  of  its  recog- 
nized leaders,  and  influenced  to  a  large  ex- 
tent its  legislation  and  policies.  In  1896  he 
was  nominated  on  the  Republican  ticket  for 
judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis,  and 
at  the  ensuing  general  election  was  chosen  to 
that  office  by  a  flattering  majority.  Since  he 
donned  the  judicial  ermine  he  has  proven  him- 
elf  master  of  the  situation,  as  he  has  of  every 
other  situation  in  which  he  has  been  placed 
since  he  became  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis.  A 
scholarly  and  refined  gentleman,  he  is  at  the 
same  time  vigorous  in  thought  and  action, 
and  his  progressive  methods  as  a  judge  of  the 
court,  his  fairness  and  courtesy  to  lawyers  and 
litigants,  and  his  unswerving  rectitude,  have 
won  for  him  the  highest  commendation. 
Promptness  in  meeting  every  engagement, 
admirable  precision  and  a  happy  faculty  of 
dispatching  the  business  of  the  court  rapidly 
have  been  distinguishing  characteristics  of  his 
administration  on  the  bench.  In  1898  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Missouri  Bar  Asso- 
ciation. In  December  of  1898  he  was  elected 
secretary  of  the  Missouri  Conference  of 
Judges,  an  organization  composed  of  the  ju- 
diciary of  the  State,  which  was  formed  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  and  reporting  to  the 
Legislature  upon  omissions,  uncertainties  and 
incongruities  in  the  statute  law.  In  this  office 
he  was  the  successor  of  Judge  Shepard  Barclay, 
who  had  shortly  before  that  retired  from  the 
supreme  bench.  From  the  time  of  his  coming 
to  St.  Louis  up  to  the  present  he  has  been 
known  as  a  firm  believer  in  the  principles  of 
the  Republican  party.  For  several  years  he 
filled  the  chair  of  medical  jurisprudence  in 
Missouri  Medical  College,  and  he  has  never 
ceased  to  be  interested  in  advancing  the  cause 
of  popular  education.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
St.  Louis  and  Mercantile  Clubs,  and  is  an  ac- 
tive worker  in  church  circles,  and  a  generous 
friend  of  benevolent  institutions.  Judge 
Spencer  married  Susan  B.  Brookes,  daughter 


of  Rev.  James  H.  Brookes,  D.  D.,  for  many 
years  one  of  the  most  noted  of  Western  cler- 
gymen. Their  children  are  James  Brookes, 
Selden  Marvin  and  Oliver  McLean  Spencer. 

Spencer,  Horatio  N.,  physician,  was 
born  July  17,  1842,  at  Port  Gibson,  Missis- 
sippi, son  of  Horatio  N.  and  Sarah  (Marshall) 
Spencer.  His  grandfather,  Israel  Selden 
Spencer,  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  who  en- 
tered the  colonial  army  and  fought  through 
the  seven  years'  struggle  to  establish  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  American  colonies.  Reared 
in  Port  Gibson,  Dr.  Spencer  obtained  his  early 
education  under  private  tutorship,  and  then 
entered  Alabama  University,  from  which  in- 
stitution he  was  graduated  in  i860,  when 
eighteen  years  of  age.  When  the  Civil  War 
began  he  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  Army, 
and  served  to  the  end  of  the  great  conflict, 
discharging  his  duties  as  a  soldier  with  zeal 
and  fidelity,  and  winning  commendation  on 
numerous  occasions  for  gallant  and  meritori- 
ous conduct.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
turned  his  attention  to  the  study  of  medicine, 
and  was  graduated  from  the  College  of.  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  of  New  York  City,  re- 
ceiving his  doctor's  degree  in  1868.  He  then 
went  abroad  and  devoted  two  years  to  research 
and  investigation  in  the  line  of  his  profession 
in  the  hospitals  and  medical  educational  cen- 
ters of  Europe.  Returning  to  the  United 
States  at  the  end  of  that  time,  he  established 
himself  in  St.  Louis  in  1870,  and  quickly  im- 
pressed himself  both  upon  the  medical  pro- 
fession and  the  general  public  as  a  physician 
of  broad  knowledge  and  superior  practical 
skill.  Confining  himself  exclusively  to  the 
treatment  of  diseases  of  the  nose  and  ear,  he 
has  attained  wide  celebrity  as  a  specialist,  and 
has  built  up  a  practice  among  the  largest  and 
most  remunerative  of  any  with  which  St. 
Louis  physicians  have  been  favored.  In  rec- 
ognition of  his  skill  in  the  treatment  of  the 
diseases  to  which  he  has  given  special  atten- 
tion, he  was  elected  to  a  professorship  in  Mis- 
souri Medical  College,  and  as  an  educator 
ranks  among  the  leaders  of  his  profession  in 
the  city.  While  his  talents  and  brilliant  at- 
tainments command  the  admiration  of  the 
medical  fraternity  of  St.  Louis,  his  personal 
magnetism  and  agreeable  traits  of  character 
have  served  also  to  popularize  him  among 
his  professional  brethren,  and  he  enjoys  to  a 
remarkable  degree  the  warm  friendship  and 


SPENCER. 


2113 


kindly  regard  of  all  with  whom  he  is  brought 
in  contact  in  the  affairs  of  everyday  life.  He 
has  been  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  a 
Miss  Kirtland,  of  Memphis,  Tennessee,  who 
died  in  1885.  Two  years  later  he  married  Miss 
Elizabeth  Porcher  Dwight,  of  Charleston, 
South  Carolina.  His  children  are  three 
daughters  and  two  sons,  all  born  of  his  first 
marriage. 

Spencer,  Charles  H.,  was  born  March 
12,  1849,  in  the  town  of  Keene,  New  Hamp- 
shire, and  died  in  St.  Louis,  July  6,  1886.  His 
parents  were  Charles  and  Emily  (Parker) 
Spencer,  worthy  New  England  people,  and  the 
first  five  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  the  town 
in  which  he  was  born.  His  father's  family 
then  removed  to  Boston,  and  he  was  educated 
at  what  was  known  as  the  Lincoln  School,  of 
that  city.  In  consequence  of  his  ambition  to 
enter  upon  a  business  career  he  left  school  at 
an  early  age  and  found  employment  in  the 
office  of  Messrs.  James  &  Stetson,  lumber 
merchants  of  Boston.  He  remained  in  their 
employ  until  he  was  nineteen  years  oi  age, 
and  having  by  that  time  learned  the  business 
thoroughly,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  to  accept  a 
more  remunerative  position  with  his  uncle, 
J.  H.  Parker,  who  was  engaged  in  the  lumber 
trade  in  this  city.  In  1874  the  lumber  firm  oi 
H.  S.  Parker  &  Co.,  of  which  his  uncle  had 
been  a  member,  and  with  which  Mr.  Spencer 
had  been  identified  from  the  time  he  came 
west,  was  succeeded  by  the  Parker-Spencer 
Lumber  Company,  which  continued  in  exist- 
1  ence  until  1880.  In  1881  he  connected  him- 
!  self  with  the  Schnelle  &  Querl  Lumber  Com- 
!  pany.  organized  as  a  corporation,  becoming 
secretary  of  the  company,  and  also  a  stock- 
holder. He  continued  to  retain  this  position 
until  his  death,  and  was  known  as  a  business 
,  man  of  fine  capacity  and  high  character.  His 
]  integrity  was  unimpeachable,  and  during  his 
\  career  of  more  than  twenty  years  in  this  city 
he  won  golden  opinions  from  all  with  whom 
;  he  was  brought  into  contact,  and  enjoyed  the 
unqualified  respect  of  his  neighbors  and  ac- 
quaintances. 

Shapleigh,  John  B.,  physician,  was 
born  October  31,  1857,  son  of  Augustus  F. 
and  Elizabeth  (Umstead)  Shapleigh,  the  for- 
mer a  native  of  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire, 
;  and  the  last  named  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 
vania.    His  paternal  grandfather  was  Richard 


W.  Shapleigh,  a  seafaring  man,  who  was 
owner  and  captain  of  a  vessel  lost  in  sight  of 
Portsmouth  Harbor  with  all  on  board.  Dr. 
Shapleigh  was  educated  at  Washington  Uni- 
versity, of  St.  Louis,  from  which  institution  he 
was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
arts  in  1878.  Immediately  after  completing 
his  academic  education  he  began  the  study  of 
medicine,  and  received  his  doctor's  degree 
from  St.  Louis  Medical  College  in  1881.  He 
then  served  as  an  interne  in  the  City  Hospital 
for  one  year,  and  in  the  Female  Hospital  of 
St.  Louis  for  another  year,  after  which  he 
went  to  Vienna,  Austria,  for  the  purpose  of 
making  a  special  study  of  diseases  of  the  ear, 
his  design  being  to  make  that  branch  of  prac- 
tice his  specialty.  On  his  return  to  St.  Louis 
in  the  spring  of  1885  he  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession,  and  has  since  attained  well 
earned  prominence  among  his  professional 
brethren.  His  success  as  a  practitioner,  his 
chivalrous  devotion  to  his  profession  and  his 
readiness  to  respond  to  every  demand  made 
upon  him  in  the  line  of  professional  duty  have 
caused  him  to  become  closely  identified  with 
medical  educational  work,  and  with  various 
eleemosynary  institutions  in  St.  Louis.  He 
is  professor  of  otology  in  St.  Louis  Medical 
College,  a  member  of  the  staff  of  St.  Luke's 
Hospital,  and  also  of  the  staff  of  St.  Louis 
Protestant  Flospital.  Deeply  interested  in 
everything  tending  to  promote  progress  with- 
in the  lines  of  his  profession,  he  has  very  nat- 
urally allied  himself  with  the  various  organi- 
zations of  physicians  and  surgeons  having  in 
view  the  elevation  of  professional  standards, 
and  he  is  a  member  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Medicine,  of  the  American  Otological  So- 
ciety, of  St.  Louis  Medical  Society,  and  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  Hospital  Alumni.  His  re- 
ligious affiliations  are  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  he  is  identified  with  fraternal  so- 
cieties as  a  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 
October  27,  1886,  he  married  Miss  Anna  P. 
Merritt,  daughter  of  Jacob  Merritt,  of  St. 
Louis. 

Stewart,  Alphonso  Chase,  lawyer, 
was  born  August  27,  1848,  in  Lebanon.  Ten- 
nessee, son  of  Alexander  P.  and  Harriet  By- 
ron (Chase)  Stewart.  His  father,  who  was  a 
graduate  of  West  Point,  entered  the  Confed- 
erate Army  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War 
as  a  major  of  artillery,  and  attained  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general  before  the  war  closed,  tak- 


2114 


SPENGLER. 


ing  part  in  the  campaigns  in  Tennessee  and 
Alabama,  and  retiring  with  an  enviable  record 
as  a  brave  and  efficient  commander.  The 
mother  of  Alphonso  C.  Stewart  belonged  to 
the  noted  Chase  family,  of  which  Chief  Justice 
Salmon  P.  Chase,  Samuel  Chase,  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
and  Bishop  Philander  Chase,  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  were  distinguished  representatives. 
In  1863,  when  he  wa*s  but  fifteen  years  of  age, 
Alphonso  C.  Stewart  entered  the  Confederate 
Army  and  served  with  the  forces  commanded 
bv  General  Wheeler  until  very  shortly  before 
the  close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  appointed 
cadet  on  his  father's  staff,  and  remained  with 
Stewart's  corps  until  the  war  ended.  After 
the  war  he  completed  his  education,  which  was 
begun  during  that  unhappy  period,  attending 
first  the  private  school  of  Nathaniel  Cross,  at 
Edgefield,  Tennessee,  later  the  Alabama  Mili- 
tary Institute,  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  and 
still  later  Cumberland  University,  of  Lebanon, 
Tennessee,  being  graduated  from  the  last 
named  institution  with  the  degree  of  bachelor 
of  laws  in  the  class  of  1867.  After  his  gradu- 
ation he  remained  at  the  university  for  another 
year  as  a  post-graduate,  being  still  under  age, 
and  during  that  time  was  presiding  judge  of 
the  university  moot  court.  After  a  second 
graduation  in  1868,  being  still  under  age,  and 
hence  ineligible  to  the  bar  by  general  law,  he 
was,  nevertheless,  specially  admitted  to  the  bar 
of  his  native  county  by  a  special  legalization 
of  the  county  court  for  that  purpose,  which 
removed  his  age  disability  and  admitted  him 
to  practice.  In  i860  he  removed  to  Winches- 
ter, Tennessee,  and  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  there,  in  partnership  with  Tobias 
Turney,  brother  of  Honorable  Peter  Turney, 
late  Governor  and  Supreme  Court  justice  of 
Tennessee.  At  the  end  of  a  year  this  partner- 
ship was  dissolved,  and  after  practicing  ah  me 
for  another  year  Mr.  Stewart  removed  to  Mis- 
sissippi, where  he  became  associated  in  prac- 
tice with  Honorable  Sylvamis  Evans,  one  of 
the  leading  lawyers  of  that  State.  He  prac- 
ticed three  years  in  Mississippi,  and  then  came 
to  St.  Louis,  where  he  became,  after  a  time,  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  King,  Phillips  &  Stew- 
art. Six  months  later  this  partnership  was 
dissolved,  and  a  new  partnership  formed  1>\ 
Mr.  Stewart  and  Judge  Phillips,  who  built  up 
a  large  practice  as  commercial  and  corpora- 
tion lawyers.  They  were  the  general  solicit- 
ors for  the  Texas  &  St.  Louis  Railwav  Com- 


pany, and  the  St.  Louis,  Arkansas  &  Texas 
Railway  Company,  and  counsel  for  the  St. 
Louis  Cotton  Compress  Company.  In  the 
celebrated  Wabash,  St.  Louis  &  Pacific  Rail- 
road receivership  case,  which  resulted  in  fore- 
closure proceedings  and  the  reorganization  of 
the  Wabash  Company,  they  represented  the 
first  mortgage  bondholders,  and  they  were 
also  attorneys  in  the  noted  case  in  which  it 
was  first  decided  by  a  Missouri  court  that  a 
corporation  had  the  right  to  make  a  general 
assignment  for  the  benefit  of  its  creditors.  In 
the  autumn  of  1890  Mr.  Phillips  and  Mr.  Stew- 
art admitted  to  partnership  with  themselves 
Edward  Cunningham,  Jr.,  and  Edward  C.  El- 
liot, and  the  firm  became  Phillips,  Stewart, 
Cunningham  &  Elliot.  The  present  firm  of 
Stewart,  Elliot  &  Cunningham  is  the  successor 
to  the  above  mentioned  firm,  and  occupies  a 
commanding  position  at  the  St.  Louis  bar. 
In  1889  Mr.  Stewart,  with  other  gentlemen, 
organized  the  St.  Louis  Trust  Company,  and 
he  acted  as  secretary  and  counsel  for  the  com- 
pany until  1891,  when  he  resigned  the  secre- 
taryship, but  retained  the  position  of  counsel. 
Either  in  his  professional  capacity  or  as  a 
stockholder  and  official  he  is  connected  with 
the  St.  Louis  Trust  Company,  the  St.  Louis 
Cotton  Compress  Company,  The  Schultz 
Belting  Company,  The  Merchants'  Life  Asso- 
ciation of  the  United  States.  The  Southwest- 
ern Improvement  Association,  and  the  Jasper 
County  Electric  Power  Company.  His  pro- 
fessional career  began  when  he  was  twenty 
years  of  age,  and  he  has  since  been  one  of  the 
busiest  of  busy  practitioners,  and  at  the  same 
time  has  been  so  closely  identified  with  busi- 
ness enterprises  that  he  is  equally  prominent 
as  a  lawyer  and  a  man  of  affairs.  Mr.  Stewart 
married,  in  1873,  Miss  Elizabeth  Smith, 
daughter  of  Samuel  Smith,  of  Winchester. 
Tennessee,  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  that 
portion  of  the  State.  Their  children  are 
Samuel  Smith  and  Harriet  Chase  Stewart. 

Spongier,  Tobias,  who  was  one  of  the 

pioneer  brewers  of  St.  Louis,  a  man  of  largo 
wealth,  and  in  all  respects  a  most  estimable 
and  worthy  citizen,  was  born  December  16, 
1816,  in  the  town  of  Lautenbach,  Province  of 
Baden,  Germany,  son  of  Adam  and  Elizabeth 
(Mangold)  Spengler.  After  obtaining  in  the 
<  ierman  schools  what  would  be  called  in  this 
country  a  common  school  education  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  soap  manufacturer,  and  after 


9      <^ 


4p+S 


SPENGLER. 


2115 


having  mastered  this  trade  with  the  thorough- 
ness which  German  custom  exacts  before  per- 
mitting a  young  man  to  begin  work  as  a  jour- 
neyman, he  came  to  this  country.  Reaching 
the  United  States  in  1850  he  came  west  as  far 
as  Indiana,  and  his  first  knowledge  of  the 
habits  and  customs  of  the  people  of  this  coun- 
try was  gained  while  working  in  that  State. 
In  1852  he  came  to  Belleville,  Illinois,  and  es- 
tablished, in  a  small  way,  a  soap  manufactory 
of  his  own.  He  had  brought  with  him  to  this 
country  the  frugal  and  industrious  habits  and 
the  approved  economic  theories  of  the  father- 
land, and  the  business  which  he  had  estab- 
lished grew  steadily,  and  was  yielding  him  a 
comfortable  income  in  1856,  when  he  decided 
to  remove  to  St.  Louis.  Disposing  of  his 
business  at  Belleville,  he  purchased  a  primitive 
brewery,  which  had  previously  been  operated 
by  his  brother-in-law  in  North  St.  Louis,  and 
taking  charge  of  this  plant,  gradually  devel- 
oped it  into  one  of  the  important  brewing  in- 
dustries of  St.  Louis.  His  son,  Tobias  Speng- 
ler,  Jr.,  and  William  Schreiber,  his  son-in-law, 
became  associated  with  him  at  a  later  date,  and 
the  business  was  conducted  as  a  copartnership 
until  1886,  when  it  was  incorporated  as  the 
Bremen  Brewing  Company,  with  the  elder 
Mr.  Spengler  as  president.  He  continued  to 
hold  that  position,  and  to  give  the  business  the 
benefit  of  his  supervision  and  practical  experi- 
ence until  his  death,  which  occurred  July  19. 
1887  ;  two  years  later — June  1,  1889 — the  plant 
became  a  part  of  the  extensive  system  of  brew- 
eries purchased  and  still  operated  by  a  wealthy 
English  syndicate  in  St.  Louis.  During  all 
the  years  of  his  active  life  as  a  manufacturer 
and  business  man  Mr.  Spengler  enjoyed  to  a 
large  extent  the  good  will  and  esteem  of  his 
contemporaries  among  the  merchants  and 
manufacturers  of  the  city,  and  had  the  good 
fortune  to  be  especially  beloved  by  the  large 
number  of  persons  to  whom  he  had  sustained 
the  relation  of  employer.  Those  who  came 
into  contact  with  him  in  this  connection  found 
in  him  a  true  friend,  always  solicitous  for  their 
welfare  and  anxious  to  assist  them  in  better- 
ing their  condition  in  life.  His  accumulation 
of  a  large  fortune  enabled  him  to  gratify  a  nat- 
urally refined  taste,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
evidence  his  devotion  to  his  home  and  family. 
His  tastes  were  domestic,  and  at  his  fireside  he 
found  the  chief  enjoyment  of  life.  In  a  home 
furnished  with  every  luxury,  he  gathered  about 
him  those  endeared  to  him  by  family  ties  and  a 


circle  of  most  devoted  friends,  and  passed  the 
closing  years  of  his  life  in  rare  enjoyment  of 
fortune's  favors.  Among  the  German  socie- 
ties in  St.  Louis  he  was  especially  popular,  and 
he  was  ever  ready  to  encourage  the  upbuilding 
of  these  institutions  designed  to  preserve  the 
customs,  usages  and  traditions  of  the  father- 
land, and  many  of  them  were  recipients  of  his 
generous  benefactions.  He  married,  August 
15,  1846,  Miss  Christine  Seelinger,  also  born 
in  Germany,  who  survives  her  husband.  His 
only  surviving  children  are  Mrs.  Catharine 
Schreiber,  widow  of  William  Schreiber,  and 
Miss  Christine  Spengler. 

Stagg-,  Hannah  Isabella,  was  born 
in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  daughter  of  John  and 
Hannah  Davis.  Her  parents  were  worthy 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  whose 
place  of  nativity  was  Bedford  County,  Vir- 
ginia, from  which  they  removed  to  Cincinnati 
when  that  place  was  a  small  village  on  the 
western  border-line  of  civilization.  Her  father 
engaged  in  merchandising  and  assisted  in  lay- 
ing the  foundations  on  which  the  Ohio  village 
afterward  rose  to  the  honor  and  eminence  of 
the  "Queen  City  of  the  West."  At  Cincin- 
nati Mrs.  Stagg  was  educated  under  the  tu- 
torage of  a  private  teacher  and  at  the  school 
.of  Mrs.  Mary  Tallant,  and  there,  too,  she  was 
.married,  in  the  year  1842,  to  Henry  Stagg. 
Shortly  after  their  marriage  they  came  to  St. 
Louis,  Mr.  Stagg  engaging  in  the  business  of 
financial  and  insurance  agent,  and  Mrs.  Stagg 
entering  at  once  into  the  active  charitable  and 
church  work  which  has  since  been,  in  large 
measure,  the  occupation  of  her  life.  Mr. 
Stagg  maintained  his  agency  business  until  his 
death,  in  the  year  1887.  Mrs.  Stagg  was 
prompt  to  take  part  in  enterprises  in  which  she 
could  do  most  good,  and  her  zeal  and  intelli- 
gence in  counsel  and  action  soon  caused  her 
to  be  recognized  as  a  leader  among  other  good 
women  in  the  work  of  building  up  the  churches 
and  charitable  institutions  of  St.  Louis.  When 
the  Civil  War  broke  out  she  took  a  firm  stand 
on  the  Union  side,  although  it  involved  a  sev- 
erance of  the  ties  that  bound  her  to  many 
Southern  friends,  and  when  an  organized  ef- 
fort was  called  for  to  make  provision  for  the 
sick  and  wounded  soldiers  in  St.  Louis,  Mrs. 
Stagg  became  a  charter  member  of  the  La- 
dies' Union  Aid  Society,  formed  at  the  sugges- 
tion of  Mrs.  John  C.  Fremont  after  the  battle 
of  Wilson's  Creek,  in  which  General  Nathan- 


2116 


SPIEGELHALTER. 


iel  Lyon  lost  his  life.  Throughout  the  trying 
period  that  followed  she  was  one  of  the  most 
active  workers  in  this  organization,  and  in 
1864  she  served  as  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive committee,  under  whose  admirable  and 
efficient  supervision  and  management  the 
great  Mississippi  Valley  Sanitary  Fair  was 
held  in  St.  Louis.  The  purpose  of  this  fair 
was  to  raise  funds  with  which  to  provide  for 
the  better  care  of  the  disabled  sick  and  suffer- 
ing Union  soldiers,  and  it  was  owing  to  the  ac- 
tive sympathy  and  liberality  of  the  people  of 
St.  Louis,  directed  by  the  intelligent  and  pa- 
triotic women  of  the  Ladies'  Union  Aid  So- 
ciety, that  the  enterprise  proved  so  great  a  suc- 
cess. When  the  restoration  of  peace  relieved 
the  patriotic  women  of  their  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities as  auxiliaries  of  the  Union  Army, 
Mrs.  Stagg  turned  her  attention  again  to 
church  and  charitable  work.  She  has  been  a 
member  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the  St. 
Louis  Protestant  Orphan  Asylum  for  more 
than  forty  years,  and  for  several  years  has  filled 
the  office  of  secretary  of  the  board.  All  en- 
terprises and  reforms  that  sought  to  improve 
the  condition  of  the  weak  and  unfortunate 
could  claim  her  sympathy  and  enlist  her  assist- 
ance, and  in  many  of  these  she  is  gratefully  re- 
membered. Mrs.  Stagg  became  a  resident  of 
St.  Louis  when  it  was  a  small  city,  located 
in  what  was  at  that  time  considered  the  "Far 
West."  and  when  Indians  were  a  common 
sight  on  the  streets,  though  their  hostility 
never  took  a  more  dangerous  form  than  appro- 
priating articles  that  excited  their  barbaric 
fancy.  The  western  limit  of  the  city  was  Sev- 
enth Street,  beyond  which  were  forests  and 
farms.  She  has  witnessed  its  amazing  growth 
and  shared  its  trials  of  flood  and  fire,  of  war 
and  pestilence.  She  remembers  the  great 
flood  of  1844,  when  the  river  rose  to  a  greater 
height  than  it  has  ever  reached  since ;  and  the 
double  calamity  of  fire  and  scourge  in  the  year 
1849,  when  the  conflagration  on  the  levee  and 
in  the  harbor  was  followed  by  a  visitation 
■  if  cholera,  which  decimated  the  population. 
She  has  a  vivid  remembrance  of  the  tragic 
events  in  the  history  of  the  city — the  falling  of 
Laclede  Hall  and  the  disaster  at  the  Gasconade 
bridge;  ami  on  the  other  hand,  she  has  pleas- 
ant memories  of  happier  things — the  opening 
of  Shaw's  ( harden  to  the  public,  the  dedication 
of  Forest  Park  and  the  other  parks,  and  the 
building  of  the  Fads  bridge.  She  has  been 
contemporary  with  many  whose  names  are  as- 


sociated with  the  growth  and  prestige  of  the 
city — of  men  who  have  advanced  its  manufac- 
turing interests,  built  its  churches,  established 
its  schools  and  founded  its  libraries  and  char- 
ities ;  and  she  has  been  associated  with  women 
whose  graces  and  culture  have  adorned  our 
social  life,  and  whose  names  are  imbedded  in 
the  history  of  our  benevolent  institutions.  She 
has  been  a  close  observer  and  student  of  events 
in  which  she  took  part,  and  when  she  indulges 
in  reminiscences  of  the  more  than  fifty  years 
which  she  has  lived  in  St.  Louis  it  is  equally  a 
charm  and  a  profit  to  listen  to  her.  She  has 
been  an  active  writer  all  her  life,  and  the  pro- 
ductions of  her  pen  betray  the  woman  of  wide 
observation,  culture  and  taste.  In  church 
work  she  was  associated  with  Rev.  T.  M.  Post, 
the  Congregational  clergyman  so  well  known 
and  warmly  esteemed  in  his  life  time  for  his 
benign  character  and  scholarly  attainments, 
and  some  of  her  most  pleasant  recollections 
are  connected  with  this  association.  Of  the 
five  children  born  to  Mrs.  Stagg,  two  were  liv- 
ing in  1898 — Virginia  Isabella  Stagg,  wife  of 
M.  S.  Forbes,  of  St.  Louis ;  and  William  Lewis 
Stagg,  a  resident  of  Springfield,  Illinois. 

Spiegelhalter,  Joseph,  physician,  was 
born  August  6,  1834,  in  the  town  of  Obern- 
dorf,  kingdom  of  Wuerttemberg,  Germany, 
son  of  Joseph  and  Johanna  (Zippehli)  Spiegel- 
halter.  He  received  a  liberal  education  in  the 
schools  of  his  native  town,  but  was  unable  to 
realize  his  ambition  to  take  a  university  course 
for  the  reason  that  his  father  had  a  large  fam- 
ily and  could  not  afford  the  expense.  In 
1854,  when  the  Crimean  War  threatened  to  in- 
volve all  Europe  in  the  hostilities,  he  con- 
cluded to  emigrate  to  the  United  States  before 
he  had  reached  the  age  at  which  he  would  be- 
come liable  to  military  duty.  When  he  ar- 
rived in  this  country,  although  he  had  learned 
the  English  language  at  home,  he  encountered 
the  difficulties  in  obtaining  satisfactory  em- 
ployment usually  encountered  by  young  for- 
eigners who  have  no  friends  to  assist  them  in 
getting  a  start.  Some  friends  whom  he  met 
in  Philadelphia  advised  him  to  try  teaching 
school  in  the  country,  and,  acting  upon  this 
advice,  he  went  to  Reading,  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  passed  the  required  examination  and 
obtained  a  teacher's  certificate.  He  was  soon 
afterward  employed  to  take  charge  of  a  school 
in  Long  Swamp  Township  of  Berks  County, 
which  he  taught  during  the  winter  of  1854-5. 


^7o  ■       <V^z-e-  i^c^^c^ 


SPIEGELHALTER. 


2117 


That  he  was  successful  as  a  teacher  was  evi- 
denced by  the  fact  that  when  the  superintend- 
ent of  schools  for  that  county  visited  his  school 
he  was  offered  a  position  in  the  Normal  School 
at  Reading,  which  he  declined,  saying  that  he 
was  a  teacher  from  necessity  and  not  from 
choice.  In  the  spring  of  1855  he  returned  to 
Philadelphia  and  found  employment  in  a  drug 
store  owned  by  Dr.  Vasey,  a  physician  in  ac- 
tive practice.  While  employed  in  this  capac- 
ity he  had  access  to  the  doctor's  library  and 
thus  began  the  study  of  medicine.  Later  he 
went  to  Chicago  and  while  engaged  as  a  drug 
clerk  in  that  city,  he  continued  his  medical 
studies  during  his  leisure  hours.  In  1857,  after 
recovering  from  a  serious  illness,  he  deter- 
mined to  go  to  New  Orleans,  but,  learning 
upon  his  arrival  in  St.  Louis  that  yellow  fever 
was  raging  in  that  city,  he  spent  some  time 
here,  thus  gaining  his  first  knowledge  of  the 
city  which  has  now  been  his  home  for  many 
years.  Later  he  proceeded  to  New  Orleans 
and  found  employment  in  a  French  drug  store, 
his  purpose  being  to  perfect  his  knowledge  of 
the  French  language.  The  following  year 
yellow  fever  again  made  its  appearance  in  New 
Orleans  and  caused  him  to  return  to  St.  Louis. 
While  employed  here  in  a  drug  store  he  at- 
tended medical  lectures  at  Humboldt  Medical 
Institute  and  had  made  considerable  progress 
toward  the  realization  of  his  ambition  to  be- 
come a  physician  when  the  Civil  War  inter- 
rupted his  studies.  When  President  Lincoln 
issued  his  first  call  for  troops,  Dr.  Hammer, 
who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Medical  Institute, 
organized  the  students  into  a  military  com- 
pany, which  was  drilled  by  Peter  J.  Osterhaus, 
who  later  became  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished generals  of  the  Union  Army.  Sworn 
in  as  a  special  police  force,  this  company  had 
for  some  time  done  guard  duty  at  the  arsenal, 
and  when  hostilities  began  most  of  those  who 
had  composed  it  entered  the  Union  Army  in 
various  branches  of  the  service.  Dr.  Spiegel- 
halter  enlisted  in  the  Fifth  Regiment  of  Mis- 
souri Infantry  and  served  during  three  months 
as  lieutenant  of  Company  I  of  that  regiment, 
participating  as  such  in  the  battles  of  Carthage 
and  Wilson's  Creek,  and  commanding  his 
company  in  the  last  named  engagement.  At 
the  end  of  the  term  for  which  he  had  enlisted 
he  was  discharged  and  in  the  fall  of  1861  re- 
sumed his  medical  studies.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Medical  Institute  early  in  1862, 
and  immediately  afterward,  after  being  exam- 


ined by  a  military  board  of  medical  men,  of 
which  Dr.  I.  T.  Hodgen  was  president,  he  ac- 
cepted the  position  of  assistant  surgeon  of  the 
Twelfth  Missouri  Volunteer  Infantry  Regi- 
ment, Colonel  Osterhaus,  in  preference  to  that 
of  surgeon  of  the  Thirteenth  Missouri  Infan- 
try, which  had  been  tendered  him.  He  joined 
this  regiment  at  Batesville,  Arkansas,  shortly 
after  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  but  was  soon 
afterward  ordered  to  take  charge  as  surgeon 
of  the  medical  department  of  the  Seventeenth 
Missouri  Infantry.  Shortly  afterward  he  was 
ordered  to  escort  a  lot  of  wounded  men  to  the 
hospital  at  Batesville  and  was  retained  there 
by  the  order  of  General  Curtis  to  act  as  assist- 
ant post  surgeon.  He  filled  this  position  un- 
til the  army  moved  through  the  swamps  to 
Helena,  Arkansas,  and  on  this  march  he  had 
charge  of  the  hospital  train  containing  the  sick 
and  wounded  of  Osterhaus'  division.  While 
at  Helena  he  was  all  the  time  on  detached  serv- 
ice, acting  at  different  times  as  surgeon  to  near- 
ly every  regiment  of  the  division,  and  accom- 
panying nearly  every  expedition.  During  the 
first  attack  onVicksburg  and  at  thesubsequent 
capture  of  Arkansas  Post  he  suffered  to  such 
an  extent  from  hardships  and  exposure  to  rain 
and  cold  that  his  health  broke  down.  After 
lying  ill  of  inflammatory  rheumatism  several 
weeks  in  camp  at  Young's  Point,  he  was  sent 
to  the  Officers'  Hospital  at  Memphis,  Tennes- 
see. In  May  of  1863  he  had  recovered  suffi- 
ciently to  rejoin  his  command  at  Grand  Gulf 
and  participated  in  the  march  to  Jackson  and 
Vicksburg.  In  the  memorable  charge  of  Gen- 
eral Steele's  command  on  the  center  of  the 
Confederate  works  at  Vicksburg,  May  22, 
1863,  the  command  was  subjected  to  the  cross- 
fire of  the  enemy  three  times  before  reaching 
the  point  of  beginning  the  charge,  in  which, 
when  finally  made,  the  Twelfth  Missouri  In- 
fantry lost  120  men  in  killed  and  wounded. 
Dr.  Spiegelhalter  was  the  only  surgeon  in  the 
division  who  accompanied  the  troops  in  the 
charge  and  worked  until  2  a.  m.,  of  the  follow- 
ing morning  in  attending  to  the  wants  of  the 
wounded.  He  continued  with  his  regiment 
and  was  promoted  surgeon  while  on  the  march 
to  Chattanooga.  During  the  Chattanooga 
campaign,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Look- 
out Mountain,  Missionary  Ridge  and  Ring- 
gold. After  the  battle  of  Ringgold — in  which 
his  regiment  suffered  severely — General  Os- 
terhaus obtained  a  special  order  from  General 
Grant  authorizing  Dr.  Spiegelhalter  to  seize 


2118 


SPIEGELHALTER. 


any  available  house  in  Chattanooga  and  con- 
vert it  into  a  hospital  for  the  wounded  officers 
of  the  First  Division,  Fifteenth  Army  Corps. 
At  this  hospital  he  treated  the  wounded  offi- 
cers, caring  for  them  until  such  time  as  they 
wire  able  to  endure  transportation  and  then 
escorted  them  to  their  respective  homes.  As 
an  army  surgeon  Dr.  Spiegelhalter  was  ex- 
ceedingly popular  among  his  comrades,  mak- 
ing it  a  point  to  be  always  with  them  in  battle 
and  ready  to  render  them  such  service  as  might 
be  needed.  During  the  Georgia  campaign 
he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  operating 
corps  of  the  First  Division  field  hospital,  but 
as  he  had  no  assistant,  he  caused  it  to  be  ex- 
pressly understood  that  he  should  be  permitted 
to  stay  with  his  regiment  while  it  was  under 
tire  and  would  be  required  to  report  for  duty 
at  the  hospital  only  when  his  command  was 
not  engaged.  He  was  a  bold  and  successful 
operator  and  the  many  bloody  engagements 
in  which  his  regiment  participated  gave  him 
ample  opportunity  to  show  his  skill.  That  he 
was  equally  successful  in  administering  to  the 
troops  under  his  care  as  a  physician  and  sani- 
tarian is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  when  Col- 
onel Wangelin  made  his  final  report  to  the 
Adjutant-General  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
that  report  contained  the  following  statement : 
"The  Twelfth  Missouri  Infantry  has  always 
been  a  remarkably  healthy  regiment,  doubt- 
less in  great  part  owing  to  the  efficiency  of  its 
medical  officers.  Its  reduction  to  such  a  small 
number  as  it  presented  when  mustered  out  was 
caused  by  actual  loss  in  battle."  After  the  fall 
of  Atlanta  the  Twelfth  Regiment  was  sent 
home  to  be  mustered  out,  its  term  of  service 
having  expired,  and  although  the  chief  medi- 
cal director  wished  to  retain  Dr.  Spiegelhalter 
as  contract  surgeon  on  the  staff  of  General  Os- 
-terhaus,  he  felt  that  his  services  were  not 
longer  needed  and  preferred  to  return  home 
•with  his  regiment.  Had  he  known  that  Sher- 
man's Army  would  march  to  the  sea,  he  would 
have  accompanied  it,  and  still  regrets  that  he 
was  not  a  participant  in  that  famous  march. 
After  leaving  the  army  he  began  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  St.  Louis,  and  in  1865  was 
appointed  health  officer  of  the  city  by  Mayor 
Thomas.  The  city  board  of  health  then  con- 
sisted of  five  councilmen,  with  the  health  offi- 
cer as  ex  officio  member  and  the  executive 
officer  of  the  board.  When  cholera  appeared 
in  European  ports  in  1865,  Dr.  Spiegelhalter 
warned  the  board  of  health  of  the  impending 


danger  to  this  country,  but  his  warnings  were 
unheeded  and  the  city  council  failed  to  make 
the  appropriation  necessary  to  enable  the 
health  authorities  to  deal  with  the  epidemic  of 
the  following  year.  When  the  epidemic  came, 
prompt  action  was  necessary,  and  with  the  aid 
of  Honorable  Erastus  Wells,  money  was  ob- 
tained with  which  to  carry  on  the  necessary- 
work  of  sanitation.  Dr.  Spiegelhalter  organ- 
ized committees  of  citizens  in  every  ward  to 
aid  in  this  work,  and  by  thorough  organiza- 
tion of  these  auxiliary  forces  the  horrors  of 
the  epidemic  and  the  attendant  mortality  were 
greatly  mitigated.  The  burden  of  supervision 
fell  upon  Dr.  Spiegelhalter  and  he  was  untir- 
ing in  his  efforts  to  stay  the  progress  of  the 
disease  and  restore  the  public  health.  The 
first  cases  of  cholera  were  reported  during  the 
last  days  of  July,  1866,  and  although  it  had 
found  the  city  totally  unprepared  for  its  ad- 
vent, the  board  of  health  was  able,  as  a  result 
of  his  prompt  and  effective  work,  to  declare  at 
its  meeting  of  September  13th  following  that 
cholera  had  ceased  to  exist  in  St.  Louis  in  an 
epidemic  form.  In  recognition  of  his  services 
in  this  connection  he  was  nominated  and 
elected  coroner  of  St.  Louis  in  the  fall  of  1866 
and  re-elected  to  that  office  in  1868.  When  he 
entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as 
coroner  he  gave  up  his  private  practice  and 
devoted  all  his  time  to  his  official  work.  At 
the  expiration  of  his  second  term  as  coroner  he 
visited  Europe,  where  he  devoted  ten  months 
to  medical  study  and  research  in  the  universi- 
ties and  clinics  of  Tuebingen,  Vienna  and 
Wuerzburg.  Returning  to  St.  Louis  in  the  fall 
of  1871,  he  has  since  engaged  in  the  private 
practice  of  medicine  and  surgery,  occupying 
a  leading  place  among  his  professional  breth- 
ren of  this  city.  He  was  again  called  into  the 
public  service  in  1876,  when  Mayor  Overstolz 
appointed  him  medical  member  of  the  board 
of  health.  He  was  reappointed  to  that  posi- 
tion by  Mayor  Overstolz  in  1877  and  1879,  and 
by  Mayor  Ewing  in  1883,  serving  in  all 
eleven  years  in  that  important  capacity.  His 
knowledge  of  sanitary  affairs  and  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  city  were  of  great  value  to  the 
city  during  his  term  of  service  as  a  member  of 
the  board  of  health.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society  since  1864, 
and  is  a  member,  also,  of  the  Society  of  Ger- 
man Physicians,  of  the  Microscopical  Societv, 
the  Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Society,  the  St. 
Louis    Academy    of    Science,    the    American 


SPIRITUALISM. 


2119 


Medical  Association,  and  the  American  Pub- 
lic Health  Association.  In  politics  he  has 
been  a  Republican  since  he  cast  his  first  vote, 
but  in  later  years  the  requirements  of  his  large 
practice  have  prevented  him  from  taking  any 
active  part  in  political  campaigns.  In  social 
and  musical  circles  he  has  long  been  a  con- 
spicuous figure.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Arion  Des  Westens,  and  for  many  years 
its  president,  and  a  member  of  the  Liederkranz 
Society,  the  St.  Louis  Turnverein,  and  the 
Union  Club.  The  warm  feeling  of  comrade- 
ship which  he  has  always  cherished  for  those 
with  whom  he  was  associated  in  war  has  made 
him  active  in  the  veteran  organizations,  and 
he  is  a  member  of  Frank  P.  Blair  Post  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  the  Military 
Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  and  of  the  Society 
of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber, also,  of  the  St.  Louis  Ethical  Society,  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  St.  Louis  Swim- 
ming School,  and  of  the  Missouri  Crematory 
Association,  and  is  officially  connected  with 
the  two  last  named  institutions  as  a  director, 
taking  an  active  interest  in  their  management 
and  welfare.  Dr.  Spiegelhalter  has  been  twice 
married ;  first,  to  Miss  Bertha  Schmieding, 
daughter  of  Frederick  E.  Schmieding,  a  re- 
tired merchant  and  banker  of  St.  Louis.  She 
died  May  5,  1876,  leaving  four  surviving  chil- 
dren :  Frederick  J.,  Joseph,  Jr.,  Charles  and 
Bertha.  His  second  wife,  born  Augusta  Kay- 
ser,  is  the  daughter  of  William  Kayser,  a  re- 
tired merchant  of  St.  Louis.  They  have  three 
children  :  Ella,  Alice  and  Paula  Spiegelhal- 
ter. 

Spiritualism. — There  is  nothing  exclu- 
sive, or  modern,  or  doctrinal  about  spiritual- 
ism. It  is  but  a  revival  of  the  search  after  the 
"Anima  Mundi,"  which  tinged  so  many  of  the 
speculations  of  the  earlier  philosophers,  and  the 
grosser  forms  of  which  havebeen  handed  down 
to  us  in  connection  with  soothsayers,  witches, 
etc.  The  old  testament  is  full  of  spiritualistic 
lore  and  manifestations,  as  for  example,  Jacob 
wrestling  with  an  angel  and  the  divine  voice 
speaking  to  Moses  from  out  of  a  burning  bush. 
The  dangers  attending  spirit  messengers  were 
early  recognized,  as  shown  in  the  caution  to 
the  Israelites  recorded  in  Deuteronomy : 
"There  shall  not  be  found  among  you  any  one 
that  maketh  his  son  or  daughter  to  pass 
through  the  fire,  or  that  useth  divination,  or  an 
observer  of  times,  or  an  enchanter,  or  a  witch, 


or  a  charmer,    or    a  consulter    with    familiar 
spirits."     Despite  these  warnings  we  read  that 
Manasseh,  King  of  Judah,  "made  his  son  pass 
through  the  fire"  and  of  Saul  commanding  his 
servants  to  seek  out  "a  woman  with  a  familiar 
spirit,"  so  that  he  might  "inquire  of  her."  Per 
contra,  we  find  recorded,  with  approbation,  the 
story  of  the  boy  Samuel,  of  the  three  Israelites 
walking  in  the  "burning,  fiery  furnace,"  and  of 
many  prophets  of  the  Most  High  delivering 
true  messages.     In  the  New  Testament  sweep- 
ing power  is  claimed  over  the  spirit  world,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  other  marvelous  gifts  asso- 
ciated by  orthodox  Christians  with  the  Feast 
of  Pentecost.     In  the    pagan  world    we  find 
similar  conditions  prevailing.  Oracles  were  to 
be  found  all  over  Egypt,  Asia  Minor,  Greece 
and  Rome,  and  some  of  them  were  quite  fa- 
mous, so  that  many  of  the  great  and  mighty 
traveled  far  in  order  to  consult  them.     The 
oracle  of  Claros  is  said  to  have  foretold  the 
death  of  Germanicus ;  and  Alexander,  before 
he  embarked  upon  his  career  as  a  world  con- 
queror, wrested  from  the  Delphic  sibyl  in  per- 
son the  prophetic    encouragement,  "Nothing 
can  resist  you,  my  son."     Varro  mentions  ten 
oracles  of    renown,  viz.:     "The    Babylonian, 
the  Libyan,  the  Delphian,  the  Cimmerian,  the 
Erythraean,  the    Samian,  the    Cumaean,  the 
Hellespontine.  the  Phrygian  and    the    Tibur- 
tine."     It  may  be  noted  of  the  Cumaean  sibyl, 
•that   she  wrote  many  of   her  predictions   on 
leaves.     These  sibyls,  while  under  the  spirit 
influence,  were  affected  much  as  modern  me- 
diums are,  Jamblicus,  a  disciple  of  Porphyry, 
the  platonist,  who  made  a  special  study  of  the 
ancient  mysteries,  writing  in  the  third  century 
says  of  their  custodians,  while  giving  out  their 
utterances  :     "Some    are  agitated  throughout 
the  whole  body;  others  in  some  of  their  mem- 
bers ;  others  again  are  entirely  quiet.     Some- 
times there  are   pleasing  harmonies,  dances, 
and  according  voices — and  sometimes  the  re- 
verse ;  again,  the  body  appears  either  taller  or 
longer,  or  is  borne  aloft  through  the  air — or 
is  affected  by  the  opposites  of  these."     Despite 
all  these  apparent  wonders,  the  ancient  world, 
like  the  modern  world,  remained  unconvinced. 
The  Israelites  stoned  not  a  few  of  their  proph- 
ets ;  the  Sibylline  books  were,  again  and  again, 
rejected ;  and  though  the  augurs  were  an  offi- 
cial institution  at  Rome,  Cicero,  in  speaking 
of  soothsayings,  says :     "I  have  no  confidence 
in  fortune  tellers,  mercenary  soothsayers  and 
magic  hand-claspings."     The  early  Christian 


2120 


SPIRITUALISM. 


ages  were  miracle-working,  if  the  records  of 
those  times  are  deserving  of  any  credence  at 
all.  The  middle  Christian  ages  are  replete 
with  curious  stories  of  magic.  Albertus  is 
credited  with  having  constructed,  early  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  a  machine  for  communing 
with  the  spirits,  in  other  words,  a  planchette. 
Pope  John  the  XXII  speaks  with  reproba- 
tion, in  1317,  of  his  court,  complaining  that  his 
very  physicians  gave  themselves  up  to  conjur- 
ing with  circles,  etc.  In  those  days  sorcery 
was  officially  recognized,  and  those  charged 
with  practicing  it  subjected,  strangely  enough, 
to  the  test  of  magic  ordeals — to  walk  red-hot 
plough-shares,  etc.  Some  of  the  spirit  visita- 
tions of  the  seventeenth,  eighteen  and  nine- 
teenth centuries  are  thoroughly  authentic  so 
far  as  human  testimony  can  prove  them  so. 
Take,  for  example,  the  strange  doings  that 
chanced  in  the  fall  of  the  year  161 2,  at  the 
house  of  the  Rev.  Perraud,  minister  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  at  Mascon,  Burgundy,  France. 
These  occurred  in  the  presence  of  many  wit- 
nesses, including  the  elders  of  the  church,  spe- 
cially summoned  to  investigate  them ;  and  are 
vouched  for  by  the  bishop  of  Mascon,  the  fa- 
mous Robert  Boyle,  and  by  the  Rev.  Peter  De- 
Molin,  chaplain  to  Charles  II.  What  is  known 
as  the  Cock  Lane  Ghost  was  a  regular  Lon- 
don sensation,  and  was  investigated  by  Sam- 
uel Johnson  and  Bishop  Percy,  among  other 
notables.  A  still  more  remarkable  occurrence 
was.  probably,  the  "Epworth  Rappings," 
which  first  occurred  in  the  house  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Wesley,  rector  of  Epworth  parish,  and 
father  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  the  saintly 
founders  of  the  Methodist  Church.  These 
manifestations  first  happened  while  Wesley 
and  his  family  were  at  prayer.  They  lasted  for 
years.  "I  have,"  says  Samuel  Wesley,  in  his 
account  of  his  experiences,  "been  three  times 
pushed  by  an  invisible  power,  once  against  the 
.corner  of  my  desk  in  the  study,  the  second 
time  against  the  door  of  the  matted  chamber, 
and  a  third  time  against  the  right  side  of  the 
frame  of  my  study  door,  as  I  was  going  in." 
Wesley  himself  assigned  the  visitations  to  the 
devil.  He  was  advised  to  vacate  the  house, 
but  declined,  saying  that  if  anyone  was  to  va- 
cate it  was  not  himself,  who  was  guiltless,  but 
the  devil.  The  whole  parish  gossiped  over  the 
matter,  and  it  was  widely  canvassed  at  the 
time.  Robert  Southey,  in  his  "Life  of  Wes- 
ley," says:  "The  testimony  upon  which  it 
rests  is  far  too  strong  to  be  sel  aside  because 


of  the  strangeness  of  the  relation."  Spirit- 
ualist manifestations  were  common  in  Ameri- 
ca among  the  early  settlements  in  New  Eng- 
land, where  they  were  reprobated  and  classed 
as  acts  of  witchcraft,  and  as  such  severely 
dealt  with.  The  spirit  manifestations  that 
aroused  Salem,  Massachusetts,  early  in  the 
spring  of  1692  have  passed  into  history;  they 
were  solemnly  inquired  into  by  a  committee  of 
some  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  time,  in- 
cluding Lieutenant-Governor  Stoughton  and 
Messrs.  Sargeant,  Saltonstall,  YVinthrop  and 
others,  at  the  courthouse  of  Salem.  Over  two 
hundred  persons  were  then  accused  of  witch- 
craft, of  whom  fifty-five  confessed  (in  order  to 
save  their  lives)  one  hundred  and  fifty-four 
were  imprisoned,  twenty  were  executed,  and 
eight  sentenced  to  death  but  afterward  re- 
prieved. It  may  be  added  that  later  the 
judges  made  public  and  solemn  confession  of 
the  injustice  done  the  accused,  and  implored 
pardon  alike  of  God  and  man.  Shocked  as  one 
is  by  the  severity  of  the  judges,  one  is  still 
more  impressed  by  the  pathetic  endurance  of 
the  accused — mostly  ignorant  men  and  wo- 
men :  awed  by  the  phenomena  they  had  wit- 
nessed, fretted  by  their  inquisitors,  trembling 
for  their  lives,  yet,  perhaps,  fearful  of  eter- 
nal damnation  should  they  deny  the  revela- 
tions made  to  them,  what  wonder  if  they  fal- 
tered. What  may  be  called  the  renaissance  of 
spiritualism  in  the  United  States  dates  from 
about  the  middle  of  the  present  century.  In 
1843  many  strange  psychic  phenomena  were 
observed  by  the  sedate  Shaker  community  at 
Xew  Lebanon,  New  Jersey.  In  1845  Andrew 
Jackson  Davis,  an  illiterate  shoemaker's  ap- 
prentice, at  Poughkeepsie,  New  York,  dic- 
tated the  "Principles  of  Nature,  Her  Divine 
Revelations,  and  a  Voice  to  Mankind,"  while 
under  the  spirit  influence,  at  least  so  he  al- 
leged. Be  that  as  it  may,  it  was  certainly  a  re- 
markable effort  for  one  wholly  lacking  educa- 
tion. In  1848  the  spirit  rappings  at  the  home 
of  John  D.  Fox,  Hydeville,  Wayne  County, 
New  York,  created  considerable  stir,  the  re- 
sult of  which  was  a  great  revival  of  spiritual- 
ism. We  read  that  there  were  no  fewer  than 
three  hundred  magnetic  circles  holding  regu- 
lar meetings  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  alone 
in  the  year  1852;  and  that  in  the  succeeding 
year  there  were  thirty  thousand  regular  me- 
diums practicing  in  the  United  States.  Dur- 
ing the  rappings  at  Hydeville,  it  may  be  stated 
that  the  "rapper"  claimed  to  be  a  spirit,  and 


SPIRITUALISM. 


2121 


also  announced  that  the  body  of  a  murdered 
man  lay  buried  under  the  cellar  floor — in  sup- 
port of  this  last  announcement  we  are  in- 
formed that  human  bones  were  discovered  by 
digging.  Many  men  of  prominence  were 
convinced,  among  others  Judge  J.  W.  Ed- 
monds, who  with  his  daughter  became  me- 
diums— the  latter  having,  it  is  alleged,  among 
other  gifts,  the  gift  of  tongues.  The  world 
was  stirred  and  several  crowned  heads  of  Eu- 
rope attended  specially  summoned  seances, 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  some  specially 
notable  mediums.  Among  the  investigators 
might  be  named  Robert  Chalmers,  Arch- 
bishop Whately,  W.  M.  Thackeray,  Anthony 
Trollope,  Camille  Flammarion,  Dr.  Robert 
Hare,  Robert  Dale  Owen,  Lord  Lyndhurst, 
Alfred  Russell  Wallace,  Professors  Mapes  and 
Loomis,  Dr.  Lockhart  Robinson,  Sir  William 
Crookes  and  Dr.  Hoffle,  all  of  whom  were 
greatly  impressed,  some  becoming  strong, 
though  for  the  most  part  conservative,  sup- 
porters of  the  cult.  Frauds  have  been  de- 
tected and  none  have  been  more  frank  in  ad- 
mitting them  than  spiritualists.  The  phenom- 
ena are,  however,  to-day  regarded  as  proven. 
Accepting  the  phenomena,  the  difficulty  of  ex- 
plaining them  remains,  substantially,  the  same 
as  ever.  The  materialists,  reinforced  by  the 
chemists  and  other  scientists,  incline  to  ac- 
count for  them  as  manifestations  of  matter — 
thus  putting  them  much  upon  the  same  plane 
as  the  phenomena  of  the  telegraph  and  of  the 
telephone.  The  spiritualists,  backed  by  many 
acute  metaphysicians  and  by  all  the  churches 
—for  these,  even  when  they  denounce,  concede 
spirit  agency — assign  them  to  a  far  higher 
source.  The  spiritualist  is  prepared  to  admit 
all  that  the  scientist  claims  as  to  the  subtlety  of 
matter  and  the  infinite  variety  and  marvel  of 
its  phenomena,  but  in  presence  of  life  he  halts 
and  demands  with  Elliott  Coues :  "What  is 
the  chemico-physical  difference  between  a  live 
amoeba  and  a  dead  one?"  The  Roentgen 
ray  proves  that  matter  is  penetrable,  even  if 
we  did  not  know  that  before. 

The  thing  which  chiefly  concerns  the  spirit- 
ualists is  not  matter  and  its  phenomena,  but 
life  and  its  phenomena.  Whence  comes  life 
and  whither  goes  it?  According  to  Draper's 
"Intellectual  Development  of  Europe" :  "It 
is  little  that  we  know  respecting  the  mutations 
and  distributions  of  force  in  the  universe.  We 
can  not  tell  what  becomes  of  that  which  has 
characterized  animal  life,  though  of  its  per- 


petuity we  may  be  assured.  It  has  no  more 
been  destroyed  than  the  material  particles  of 
which  such  animals  consist.  They  have  been 
transmitted  into  new  forms,  it  has  taken  on  a 
new  aspect.  The  sum-total  of  matter  in  the 
world  is  invariable,  so  likewise  is  the  sum-total 
of  force."  If  this  be  so,  and  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  among  the  established  axioms  of  all 
scientific  observation,  the  question  that  spirit- 
ualists and  the  hosts  of  believers  have  most  at 
heart  can  not  be  waived  aside ;  whence  and 
whither  life?  To  suppose  that  the  mystery 
can  ever  be  explained  by  the  physicist  is  irra- 
tional— for  he  is  possessed  of  no  balances  fine 
enough,  nor  of  any  microscope  powerful 
enough,  to  weigh  and  explore  the  luminiferous 
ether,  to  say  nothing  of  the  infinitely  less  pon- 
derable forces  that  pass  through  the  ether.  If 
there  be  a  more  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
origin  of  things  than  that  given  by  John,  many 
await  its  announcement:  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word  and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God."  Here  is  a  complete 
system,  based  on  an  indwelling,  verifying  law 
— unity  throughout  all  manifestations;  the  en- 
thronement of  the  spirit  that  sees  and  judges 
and  not  of  the  matter  that  is  merely  seen  and 
judged.  If  matter  and  force  are  interlocked, 
the  penetrating  and  interlocking  is  done  by  the 
force  that  yokes,  and  not  by  the  matter  that  is 
yoked.  Whether  beyond  the  most  rarified 
spheres  there  is  an  outer  sphere,  wherein  even 
atomic  dust  may  not  float  is  not  relevant  to  the 
present  discussion.  Suffice  that  where  mat- 
ter is  there  also  is  force — the  spirit  that  in- 
forms and  so  generates  what  is  known  as  life, 
with  all  its  manifestations,  mysterious  as  well 
as  simple.  "Investigations  of  modern  science 
into  the  nature  and  properties  of  what  has 
heretofore  been  termed  'matter,'  and  the  expe- 
riments which  have  been  made  with  material 
physical  forces  upon  the  human  organism,  as 
illustrated  by  the  phenomena  of  hypnotism, 
have  afforded  us,"  says  Laurence  Oliphant, 
"a  basis  upon  which  to  argue  that  a  world  may 
exist  composed  of  material  forces  which  are 
of  too  subtle  a  nature  for  us  to  cognize  with 
our  present  external  senses ;  and  if  that  world 
is  peopled  with  material  beings  appropriate  to 
it,  there  may  be  such  an  affinity  between  the 
finer  atoms  of  the  seen  and  the  unseen  worlds 
as  to  render  possible  the  interlocking  of  their 
respective  atoms,  thus  forming  a  single  system 
of  animate  nature — for  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  an  inanimate  nature — of  which  one  part  is 


21 22 


SPIRITUALISM. 


visible  and  the  other  part  invisible,  and  of 
which  the  visible  may  be  a  broken  and  dis- 
torted image  of  some  portion  of  the  other 
part — broken  and  distorted  because  the  me- 
dium of  our  senses  through  which  we  can  be- 
come conscious  of  it  is  so  limited  and  imper- 
fect. These,  however,  in  the  case  of  certain 
persons  are  sufficiently  developed  to  enable 
them  to  perceive,  in  a  dim  and  obscure  way, 
that  the  world  in  which  they  live  is  a  reflex  of 
events  which  are  transpiring  in  one  which  is 
unseen,  and  of  the  processes  of  nature  there, 
and  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  activities 
which  prevail  in  it ;  at  the  same  time  the  repre- 
sentation is  imperfect  and  partial  in  the  ex- 
treme ;  while  in  the  case  of  no  two  observers 
does  the  image  thus  observed  present  the  same 
aspect  of  character,  because  the  glimpses 
which  they  catch  of  it  are  conditioned  by  the 
quality  of  their  material  atoms,  which  become 
the  transmitting  medium  for  their  internal  vi- 
sion. He,  however,  who  has  penetrated  far 
enough  into  the  mystery  of  the  union  of  these 
two  worlds  into  one  system  soon  begins 
clearly  to  perceive  that  it  is  through  the  inter- 
locking of  the  atoms  of  the  unseen  world  with 
those  of  his  own  and  of  the  people  in  it  that 
all  natural  life  is  maintained.  When  apparent 
suspension  of  animation  occurs  in  nature,  a 
certain  dislocation  of  these  atoms  takes  place, 
resulting  in  entirely  new  combinations  of 
them,  by  means  of  which  the  grosser  ones  are 
liberated  from  those  which  are  more  sublima- 
ted ;  these  latter  remaining  interlocked  with 
those  with  which  they  have  affinity,  and  being 
for  the  time  inseparably  attached  to  them,  con- 
tribute the  life  they  have,  as  it  were,  withdraw 
from  this  world  to  the  world  to  which  they 
now  belong;  from  which  they  again  discharge 
it  into  this  one,  as  water  is  drawn  from  the 
seas  and  the  streams  of  the  earth  into  the 
heavens,  where  it  recondenses.  and  descends 
with  its  life-giving  moisture  again  to  the  soil. 
Thus,  there  is  an  endless  vital  circle  radiating 
life,  none  of  which  is  ever  wasted,  for  it  is  part 
of  an  endless  system  of  absorption  and  distri- 
bution, deriving  its  life  in  turn  from  another 
system  revolving  eternally  round  the  center  of 
all  life,  which  at  the  same  time  permeates  to 
the  circumference  of  all  life,  till,  once  more  in 
contact  with  the  infinite,  human  thought  fails 
in  its  faculties  of  conception."  Such,  in  effect, 
is  practically  the  explanation  which  all 
thoughtful  spiritualists  give  for  the  phenom- 
ena of  spiritualism. 


It  is  generally  agreed  that  the  spirit  world  is 
divided  into  spheres.  Emanuel  Swedenborg, 
who  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  in- 
spired of  the  spiritualists,  so  taught.  The 
amount  of  intercourse  between  these  spheres 
depends  upon  affinity.  The  intercourse  be- 
tween our  world  and  the  spirit  world  is  simi- 
larly explained.  The  innermost  essence  of 
man  is  the  pneuma  or  spirit.  The  spirit — sur- 
rounded by  its  elemental  sphere,  through 
which  by  means  of  vibrations  it  informs  the 
soul  and  in  turn  receives  impressions — in- 
dwells in  the  soul.  The  soul,  surrounded  by 
its  elemental  sphere — informing  and  informed 
— indwells  in  the  body,  through  which  it  mani- 
fests itself.  The  body  has  a  sphere  of  its  own, 
and  operates  by  means  of  its  organs.  At 
death  the  soul  is  released  from  its  outer,  fleshly 
wrapper  and  joins  another  sphere — that  of 
souls  or  astral  bodies.  It  will  be  noted  that 
spiritualism  claims  that  souls  are  material — 
though  their  world  or  atmosphere  is  of  a  finer 
and  more  rarified  kind  than  ours  ;  is  in  fine  the 
psychic  world.  Beings  in  the  astral  body  are 
also  credited  with  retaining  most,  if  not  all,  of 
the  predispositions  and  tastes  known  to  them 
while  in  the  material  body  of  humanity ;  the 
pleasures  of  the  senses,  as  also  such  moral  at- 
tributes as  love,  magnanimity  and  their  oppo- 
sites — hate,  envy,  and  the  spirit  of  lying. 
From  this  it  follows,  that,  spirit  communica- 
tions are  just  as  fallible  and  tinged  with  the 
elements  of  suspicion  as  those  between  man 
and  man  ;  when  a  medium  is  used,  indeed  more 
so — the  personality  of  the  medium  introducing 
a  fresh  element  of  uncertainty.  "Nor  is  this 
all ;  life  in  all  its  forms — vegetable,  animal  and 
spirit — is  subject  to  the  fundamental  law  of 
selection,  which  implies,  primarily  at  least, 
this  :  a  desire  for  betterment.  Forces  beyond 
their  power  of  resistance  may  pull  men  and 
spirits  downward,  but  the  natural  instinct  is  to 
struggle  onward,  and  upward.  Man  aspires 
to  the  company  of  the  angels,  and  each  of  the 
angelic  choirs  has  its  gaze  fixed  upon  that 
which  is  above,  rather  than  on  what  is  below — 
similarly,  the  fallen  angels  seek  to  force  their 
way  to  the  higher  and  beatific  spheres,  and 
if  they  can  do  so  by  beguiling  mortals,  they 
will  do  so.  What  is  the  logical  inference  to 
draw  from  this  situation :  souls  evolving  to- 
ward the  zenith  in  the  higher  spheres,  and 
souls  involving  toward  the  Nadir  in  the  lower 
spheres,  with  the  earth  suspended,  as  a  kind 
of  medium  or  magnet,   midway  between   the 


SPORTSMAN'S  PARK  AND  CLUB. 


2123 


realms  of  life  and  truth  and  the  realms  of  dark- 
ness and  lying?  The  earnest  spiritualist  is,  of 
course,  desirous  of  being  put  in  communica- 
tion with  the  powers  of  light  and  truth,  but 
what  are  his  chances  under  the  great  law  of 
selection  ?  If  a  medium  is  employed,  the  me- 
dium is  usually  an  impressionable  girl  or  wo- 
man— of  doubtful  education,  mentally,  morally 
and  physically.  The  astral  body  (such  is  the 
theory)  of  this  impassionable  woman  goes 
forth  into  the  soul  world  to  learn  and  report — 
there  wanders  much  as  an  unsophisticated  Fiji 
Islander  would  wander  in  Wall  Street  or  in 
Chapel  Court.  Well  disposed  angels  have  no 
more  use  for  lost  astral  bodies  than  busy  bank- 
ers have  for  marvel-seeking  country  gazers ; 
they  have  their  own  business  to  attend  to.  But 
with  the  lower  or  lost  spirits  it  is  different. 
For  such  the  astral  body  even  of  a  cataleptic 
girl  is  betterment ;  and  if  they  avail  themselves 
of  the  opportunity  to  go  in  and  possess  it,  the 
quality  of  the  resulting  messages  can  be  in- 
ferred. If  the  operation  of  the  great  law  of 
selection  has  here  been  properly  stated,  no 
wonder  that  spiritualists  should  complain  of 
the  prevalence  of  "puckish  and  lying  spirits." 
"The  spirit  world  is  full  of  tramps,"  admitted 
a  prominent  St.  Louis  spiritualist,  to  the  pres- 
ent writer,  "as  full  as  this  earth  of  ours  is." 

The  literature  of  spiritualism  is  extensive, 
but,  as  might  be  expected,  for  the  most  part 
unsatisfactory.  At  the  same  time,  many  men 
of  ability  have  brought  scientific  methods  to 
the  investigation  of  the  alleged  phenomena 
and  have  conceded,  in  general  terms,  the  pres- 
ence of  forces  in  nature  outside  and  beyond 
any  previously  experimented  upon  by  them. 
These  men  have,  by  their  prudent  reserve,  ex- 
ercised considerable  influence  even  in  the 
scientific  world — outside  of  that  hide-bound 
coterie  which  by  reason  of  its  entire  lack  of 
imagination  and  idolatry  of  materialism,  pure 
and  simple,  is,  in  final  analysis,  committed  to 
nothing  less  than  the  negation  of  life  itself. 
Between  the  imaginative  crudities  of  the  emo- 
tional spiritualist,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
unimaginative  crudities  of  the  mere  laborato- 
rian,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  obviously  an 
entire  universe  to  be  explored — the  universe 
of  consciousness.  Between  matter  and  spirit 
there  is  a  "borderland"  where  mind  and  mat- 
ter mingle.  This  side  of  borderland  is  the 
known  and  the  knowable;  that  side  of  border- 
land is  (for  man)  the  eternally  unknowable — ■ 
but  borderland,  itself    is  explorable.     Spirit- 


ualism deals  with  borderland,  of  which  it  would 
reclaim  for  man,  housed  in  the  body,  as  much 
as  possible. 

The  "First  Spiritual  Society  of  St.  Louis" 
was  established  in  1865  by  Andrew  Jackson 
Davis  and  obtained  a  charter  from  the  State 
of  Missouri.  Davis  also  organized  a  Sunday- 
school  in  connection  with  the  society.  Its  first 
meetings  were  held  in  Mercantile  Library 
Hall.  At  a  later  date  they  met  in  Armory 
Hall.  The  interest  in  the  society  was  kept  up 
by  lectures  delivered  once  a  week  by  popular 
speakers,  most  of  whom  came  from  other 
cities  and  some  of  whom  were  very  prominent 
representatives  of  spiritualism.  Jesse  B.  Fer- 
guson, who  was  a  member  of  the  official  fam- 
ily of  President  Andrew  Johnson  during  his 
term  of  office,  was  the  regular  lecturer  of  the 
society  for  a  time.  After  the  burning  of  Ar- 
mory Flail  the  society  held  meetings  at  the 
courthouse  and  in  other  halls  until  its  charter 
expired.  Its  meetings  were  then  suspended 
until  1880,  when  ex-Mayor  Joseph  Brown  and 
others  secured  a  new  charter  for  the  society 
under  the  same  name.  Soon  afterward  How- 
ard's Hall,  at  the  corner  of  Thirtieth  and  Olive 
Streets,  was  rented  and  has  since  been  occu- 
pied by  the  society.  Six  similar  societies  were 
in  existence  in  the  city  in  1899.  At  the  same 
time  it  was  estimated  that  there  were  in  exist- 
ence in  the  city  something  more  than  five 
hundred  circles,  giving  seances,  from  time  to 
time,  with  spiritualistic  mediums  present.  The 
number  of  avowed  spiritualists  in  the  city  was 
in  the  same  year  estimated,  by  a  competent 
authority,  at  fifteen  thousand.  What  was 
known  as  the  Spiritual  Association  was  incor- 
porated in  1882  by  John  B.  Crocker,  C.  H. 
Crocker,  E.  M.  Moore,  S.  T.  Dewolfe  and 
others. 

Sportsman's  Park  and  Club  was  or- 
ganized in  March,  1881,  and  incorporated, 
the  charter  members   being  Christ  Von   der 

Ahe,  W.  F.  Nolke,  W.  W.  Judy,  Ed.  Goodfel- 
low  and  John  W.  Beckington,  who  owned  the 
$5,000  capital  stock,  increased  in  1892  to 
$50,000.  They  leased  for  fifteen  years  five 
acres  of  ground  from  the  Lindell  estate,  which 
they  enclosed  and  provided  with  amphitheatre 
seats,  capable  of  accommodating  2,000  per- 
sons, at  prices  ranging  from  one  dollar  down 
to  twenty-five  cents.  The  purpose  of  the  club 
was  amusement,  chiefly  baseball  playing.  The 
Sportsman's  Park  is  at  the  intersection  of  Van- 


2124 


SPRAGUE— STAXARD. 


deventer  Avenue  and  Natural  Bridge  Road. 
The  grounds  are  rented  out  for  lawn  parties, 
picnics  and  other  festive  gatherings.  Christ 
Yon  der  Ahe  was  president  from  the  begin- 
ning down  to  1898,  when  B.  S.  Muckenfuss 
was  chosen  to  the  place.  The  club  did  a  thriv- 
ing business  for  many  years  until  1898,  when 
the  war  with  Spain,  the  march  of  regiments 
through  the  city,  and  the  attractions  of  the 
volunteer  camp  at  Jefferson  Barracks  caused 
it  to  decline,  and  the  park  went  into  the  hands 
of  a  receiver. 

Sprague,  Ambrose,  one  of  the  origina- 
tors of  the  St.  Louis  Fire  Company  of  the  Vol- 
unteer Fire  Department,  was  born  in  Danby, 
Tompkins  County,  New  York,  in  1818,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis,  May  13,  1880.  He  was  en- 
gaged in  merchandising  throughout  his  life 
in  St.  Louis  and  was  esteemed  as  a  man  of  af- 
fairs. In  the  days  when  the  volunteer  fire 
companies  protected  the  city  against  the  fire 
fiends  he  was  conspicuous  as  a  volunteer  fire- 
man and  for  thirteen  years  was  president  of  the 
St.  Louis  Fire  Company. 

Spritz  Tour  Club. — An  'outing"  club, 
composed  of  Germans,  organized  in  1889.  Its 
membership  is  limited  to  one  hundred,  and  the 
expenses  of  excursions  and  other  "out  of 
town"  entertainments  for  its  members  are  met 
by  the  collection  of  monthly  dues. 

Spruce  Street  3Iissiou. — A  mission 
started  in  St.  Louis  on  the  21st  day  of  January, 
1892,  the  doors  of  which  have  been  closed 
but  one  night  since,  and  that  the  night  of  the 
cyclone,  May  27,  1896.  The  idea  of  establish- 
ing this  mission  originated  with  two  business 
men  of  St.  Louis,  V.  O.  Saunders  and  Murray 
Carleton,  who,  on  a  visit  to  New  York,  were 
invited  to  attend  services  at  the  Florence  All 
Night  Mission,  on  Bleeker  Street.  With  a 
party  of  Christian  workers  they  made  a  trip 
through  the  slums  of  the  city,  and  they  became 
so  impressed  with  the  wonderful  work  of  the 
mission  that  they  determined,  upon  their  re- 
turn home,  to  establish  a  work  similar  in  char- 
acter to  that  of  the  Florence  Mission.  They 
began  this  work  at  507  Spruce  Street,  but  on 
the  15th  of  January  they  moved  into  the  build- 
ing on  the  northwest  corner  of  Sixth  and  Elm 
Streets,  formerly  occupied  by  the  Theatre 
Comique.  The  mission  is  non-sectarian  and 
is  a  rescue  mission  for  fallen  men  and  women. 


Religious  services  are  held  thereevery  night  by 
ministers  who  volunteer  to  conduct  them  and 
by  the  missionary  who  resides  at  the  building. 
The  good  people  who  carry  on  this  mission 
work  visit  the  sick,  bury  the  dead,  and  seek  out 
the  destitute  and  vicious  classes  for  the  pur- 
pose of  bettering  their  moral  and  physical  con- 
dition. The  mission  is  supported  by  volun- 
tary contributions  and  appeals  strongly  to 
those  who  have  noted  what  it  has  accomplished 
and  who  recognize  in  it  a  potent  agency  for 
good. 

Staebliu,  Christian,  was  born  Decem- 
ber 15,  1829,  in  Bahlingen,  Baden,  Germany, 
son  of  Christian  and  Maria  Barbara  (Haesig) 
Staehlin.  He  came  with  his  father's  family  to 
this  country  in  1833  ar>d  first  lived  on  a  farm. 
In  1837  his  father  came  to  St.  Louis  and  es- 
tablished himself  in  business  on  the  levee. 
Later  the  elder  Staehlin  built  the  old  Staehlin 
Brewery,  now  known  as  the  Phoenix  Brewery, 
at  the  corner  of  Eighteenth  Street  and  Lafay- 
ette Avenue.  After  completing  his  education 
in  the  public  schools  of  this  city,  young  Chris- 
tian Staehlin  was  placed  in  charge  of  his  fa- 
ther's interest  in  the  brewery,  then  one  of  the 
largest  plants  of  its  kind  in  the  West.  There- 
after, until  1877,  he  managed  this  brewery,  and 
in  this  and  other  operations,  accumulated  a 
handsome  fortune.  Later  in  life  he  met  with 
heavy  losses,  financially,  but  has  never  ceased 
to  enjoy  the  respect  and  esteem  of  the  people 
of  St.  Louis.  In  1855,  when  only  twenty-six 
years  of  age,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
city  council  of  St.  Louis  and  proved  himself  a 
useful  members  of  the  local  legislature  of  the 
city.  During  the  years  1859  to  1861  he  was 
city  treasurer,  elected  to  that  office  on  the 
Democratic  ticket.  In  1872  he  was  chosen  a 
member  of  the  St.  Louis  County  Court  and 
held  that  office  four  years.  Throughout  his 
life  he  has  taken  a  great  interest  in  public  af- 
fairs, and  he  is  one  of  the  men  to  whom  St. 
Louis  is  largely  indebted  for  its  present  water- 
works system.  June  5,  1858,  he  married  Miss 
Pauline  Ackle,  of  St.  Louis.  The  children 
born  of  this  union  who  are  now  living  are 
John  C,  Bertha  (now  Mrs.  Charles  Simpson), 
Charles,  August  and  Alfred  Staehlin. 

Stanard,  Edwin  Obed,  ex-Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of  Missouri  and  ex-Congress- 
man, as  well  as  a  distinguished  manufacturer 
and  man  of  affairs,  was  born  in  Newport,  New 


STANARD. 


2125 


Hampshire,  January  5,  1832,  and  comes  of  a 
typical  New  England  family.  His  mother, 
Elizabeth  A.,  was  a  Webster,  and  both  his 
great-grandfather  Webster  and  his  great- 
grandfather Stanard  won  Revolutionary  re- 
nown. William  Stanard,  who  was  his  great- 
grandfather in  the  paternal  line,  was  a  member 
of  the  committee  of  safety  of  Newport,  New 
Hampshire,  and  also  served  as  a  private  in 
Captain  Uriah  Wilcox's  company  of  Colonel 
Benjamin  Ballou's  New  Hampshire  Regi- 
ment ;  and  his  great-grandfather  Webster  was 
a  lieutenant  in  Captain  Joseph  Dearborn's 
New  Hampshire  Company  which  marched 
with  the  Continental  troops  against  Canada 
under  the  leadership  of  General  Montgomery 
in  1776.  In  1836  his  father,  Obed  Stanard, 
moved  to  Van  Buren  County,  Iowa,  where 
Edwin  received  his  early  education  at  the 
Keosoqua  High  School.  He  afterward  en- 
gaged in  teaching.  In  1856  we  find  him  at 
Alton,  Illinois,  in  the  position  of  bookkeeper, 
and  two  years  later  opening  a  commission 
house  in  St.  Louis.  With  untiring  energy  and 
perseverance,  he  soon  built  up  a  profitable 
business,  which  in  1861  justified  the  estab- 
lishment of  branch  houses  in  other  cities.  In 
1868,  relinquishing  the  commission  business, 
he  embarked  largely  in  milling,  in  which  he  is 
still  (1898)  engaged  on  an  extensive  scale.  The 
several  brands  of  Stanard  flour  enjoy  a  reputa- 
tion not  confined  to  the  United  States.  For 
more  than  three  decades  Mr.  Stanard  has  been 
a  conspicuous  figure  on  the  floor  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange,  and  for  a  large  portion  of 
this  time  he  has  occupied  official  positions  in 
that  body.  In  1866  he  was  elected  its  president. 
He  has  also  been  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of 
the  National  Board  of  Trade.  During  the 
year  1893  he  was  president  of  the  directory  of 
the  St.  Louis  Exposition,  and  was  a  leader  in 
the  Autumnal  Festivities  Association,  now 
known  as  the  Business  Men's  League.  He  is 
a  director  in  the  St.  Louis  Trust  Company  and 
also  in  the  Boatmen's  Bank.  For  fourteen 
years  he  was  president  of  the  Citizens'  Fire  In- 
surance Company.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that 
Mr.  Stanard  has  had  a  close  identification  with 
the  business  affairs  of  St.  Louis,  whose  inter- 
ests he  has  at  all  times  exhibited  zeal  in  pro- 
moting. He  has  been  a  frequent  delegate  to 
commercial  and  similar  conventions  in  the 
principal  cities  of  the  Union,  and  his  voice  has 
been  often  heard  upon  subjects  of  vital  con- 
cern to  the  country. 


Mr.  Stanard,  although  known  to  his  friends 
and  acquaintances  as  a  stalwart  Republican, 
had  up  to  1868  taken  no  active  public  part 
in  politics,  so  that  his  nomination  as  a  candi- 
date for  Lieutenant-Governor  in  that  year,  on 
the  McClurg  ticket,  was  in  the  nature  of  a 
surprise.  His  inclinations  were  not  in  the  di- 
rection of  office-holding,  but  he  was  a  good 
speaker  and  earnest  in  all  his  actions.  He 
grasped  readily  all  the  strong  points  in  his 
party's  cause,  and  as  a  novice  in  partisan  war- 
fare shone  with  unusual  force  among  the  vet- 
erans and  "wheel-horses"  then  prominent 
in  election  affairs.  A  man  of  Mr.  Stan- 
ard's  sterling  character,  emerging  from  en- 
grossing business  pursuits  and  carrying  with 
him  to  the  hustings  the  unmistakable  impress 
of  both  enthusiasm  and  sincerity,  rarely  fails 
to  exert  wide  influence.  The  acquisition  of 
Mr.  Stanard,  therefore,  to  the  fighting  forces 
of  the  Republican  party  produced  a  wonderful 
effect,  particularly  in  St.  Louis.  As  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor it  is  not  usually  given  a  man  to 
mold  a  career  strikingly  brilliant  to  the  State 
at  large.  He  forms  the  committees  of  the 
Senate  and  presides  over  the  proceedings  of 
that  body.  In  the  first  mentioned  function  his 
judgment  of  the  various  capacities  and  apti- 
tudes of  the  members  is  brought  into  action ; 
in  the  other  his  sense  of  fairness  and  alertness 
in  the  dispatch  of  the  public  business.  In  both 
these  requisites  Governor  Stanard  was  a  suc- 
cess, and  he  established  himself  as  a  leader. 
By  the  time  his  term  as  a  State  official  expired 
the  Governor  had,  in  a  measure,  overcome  his 
early  disinclination  toward  public  life,  so  that 
at  least  it  was  less  difficult  to  persuade  him, 
in  1870,  to  be  a  candidate  for  Congress  than 
it  had  been  to  induce  him  to  run  for  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor. He  then  resided  in  the  lower 
congressional  district  of  St.  Louis,  where  the 
Liberal  Republican  sentiment  was  strongest. 
The  editor  of  the  "Democrat,"  Colonel  Gros- 
venor,  was  the  Liberal  candidate.  Governor 
Stanard  the  nominee  of  the  Radical  wing. 
The  Democracy  had  no  candidate  of  their  own, 
but  in  convention  endorsed  Colonel  Grosve- 
nor.  Against  this  strong  combination  Gov- 
ernor Stanard  was  elected,  largely,  of  course, 
through  his  forceful  personal  character.  He 
took  his  seat  at  a  time  most  opportune  for 
Western  interests.  The  Representatives  from 
the  Eastern  States  had  always  been  chary  in 
voting  appropriations  for  the  maintenance  and 
improvement  of  Western  and  Southern  water- 


2126 


STANDARD  TIME— STARKLOFF. 


ways.  The  question  of  cheap  transportation 
to  the  seaboard,  involving  the  loading  of  ves- 
sels at  New  *  Mleans  that  might  successfully 
pass  the  delta  obstructions  in  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi, was  of  vital  importance,  and  to  this 
subject  Governor  Stanard  devoted  immense 
energy.  Congress  consented  to  try  the  expe- 
riment of  keeping  a  deep  channel  between 
New  Orleans  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  by  jet- 
tics,  and  Captain  Eads  was  placed  in  charge  of 
the  work,  although  limited  to  the  least  prom- 
ising of  the  three  passes  or  mouths  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. Governor  Stanard,  since  the  com- 
pletion of  his  congressional  term,  has  firmly 
declined  all  solicitations  to  return  to  public 
life,  preferring  to  devote  his  time  to  his  busi- 
ness interests,  although  never  averse  to  lend- 
ing a  helping  hand  to  any  enterprise  for  the 
advancement  of  the  city. 

From  his  Xew  England  ancestry.  Governor 
Stanard  inherits  firm  religious  tendencies. 
From  bovhood  he  has  been  a  faithful  member 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  was 
selected  by  the  Missouri  Conference  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Ecumenical  Council  at  London  in 
1881,  a  trust  he  discharged  most  satisfactorily. 
But  his  piety  is  by  no  means  of  so  severe  a  type 
as  to  be  inconsistent  with  a  most  sympathetic, 
agreeable  and  genial  nature,  which  manifests 
itself  with  unaffected  cordiality.  In  1865  Mr. 
Stanard  married  Miss  Esther  Kaufman,  of 
Iowa.  Their  children  are  William  K.  Stan- 
ard, who  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange;  a  younger  son  and  two 
daughters. 

Standard  Time. — The  present  system 
of  standard  time  was  adopted  for  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  on  the  13th  of  November. 
[883,  and  grew  out  of  the  extension  of  rail- 
roads east  and  west,  and  the  necessity  of  a  gov- 
erning time  for  running  trains.  In  France 
trains  are  run  by  Paris  time,  and  the  difference 
between  the  extreme  eastern  and  western 
points  is  only  forty  minutes.  In  England, 
Greenwich  gives  the  governing  time,  and  the 
greatest  difference,  that  between  the  local  time 
of  Yarmouth  and  Land's  End,  is  thirty-two 
minutes.  But  on  the  Continent  of  North 
America,  Canada  and  the  United  States  streti  h 
east  and  west  seventy  degrees,  and  as  every 
fifteen  degrees  of  longitude  makes  a  difference 
of  one  hour  in  time,  the  difference  in  local  time 
between  points  on  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
Coast  is  four  to  five  hours.    To  avoid  the  con- 


fusion of  running  trains  by  local  time  along 
such  a  great  stretch  of  longitude,  it  was  de- 
cided to  adopt  the  present  system  of  five  meri- 
dians for  Canada  and  the  United  States,  the 
Intercolonial,  running  through  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  sixty  degrees  west  from  Green- 
wich ;  the  Eastern,  running  between  New 
York  and  Philadelphia,  seventy-five  degrees 
west  from  Greenwich ;  the  Central,  running 
between  St.  Louis  and  Belleville,  Illinois,  nine- 
tv  degrees  west  from  Greenwich;  and  the  Pa- 
cific, running  a  little  east  of  Sacramento,  Cali- 
fornia, one  hundred  and  twenty  degrees  west 
from  Greenwich.  These  meridians  are  fifteen 
degrees  or  one  hour  apart.  Each  governs  a 
belt  seven  and  one-half  degrees  on  each  side, 
and.  as  nearly  as  practicable,  all  places  in 
this  belt  use  the  time  of  the  meridian  passing 
through  it.  Thus,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  New 
York,  Baltimore  and  Washington  use  the 
Eastern  meridian  time,  and  all  places  as  far 
east  as  Cincinnati,  and  as  far  west  as  Topeka, 
Kansas,  and  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  use  the  Cen- 
tral meridian  time. 

Starkloff,  Hugo  31.,  physician,  was 
born  in  the  city  of  Stuttgart,  Germany,  Octo- 
ber 3,  1834,  son  of  Baron  Carl  and  Sophie  von 
Starkloff.  Dr.  Starkloff  comes  of  a  dis- 
tinguished family,  which  originated  in  Russia, 
where  his  ancestors  held  high  rank,  both  in 
the  army  and  in  the  government  service. 
From  Russia  the  family  was  transplanted  to 
Germany,  and  there  also  its  representatives 
achieved  distinction  especially  as  military  men. 
I  >r.  Starkloff's  grandfather  was  one  of  the 
<  ierman  officers  who  served  under  Napoleon 
in  the  Russian  campaign,  which  ended  in  the 
disastrous  retreat  from  Moscow.  Commanding 
a  German  regiment,  recruited  in  Wuerttem- 
berg.  he  endured  all  the  hardships  incident  to 
that  memorable  campaign,  and  retreat  up  to 
and  including  the  historic  passage  of  the  Ber- 
esina  in  the  fall  of  1812.  It  was  at  the  Ber- 
1  sina  that  the  bruised  and  broken  army  of  Na- 
poleon was  practically  annihilated  by  the  piti- 
less tire  of  the  well  organized  and  skillfully 
disposed  Russian  troops,  and  Colonel  Stark- 
loff died  from  a  wound  received  at  that  time. 
The  father  of  Dr.  Starkloff  was  also  colonel  of 
a  regiment  of  Wuerttemberg  infantry  at  a  later 
date,  and  his  grandfather  on  the  maternal 
side  was  colonel  of  an  Austrian  cavalry  regi- 
ment. Reared  in  the  kingdom  of  Wuerttem- 
berg, Dr.  Starkloff  received  a  liberal  academic 


STARKLOFF. 


2127 


education  at  the  gymnasiums  of  Stuttgart 
and  Ulm.  After  completing  his  classical 
studies,  he  was  fitted  for  the  medical  profes- 
sion in  the  famous  schools  of  Tuebingen, 
Heidelberg  and  Prague,  and  received  his  doc- 
tor's degree  in  1852.  The  same  year  he  came 
to  the  United  States,  and,  after  stopping  a 
short  time  in  New  York  City,  came  west, 
crossing  Lake  Erie  on  the  steamer  "Griffith," 
which  was  burned  to  the  water's  edge  before 
the  voyage  ended.  Picked  up  by  a  passing 
steamer,  Dr.  Starkloff  was  landed  at  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  and  soon  afterward  went  to  Cali- 
fornia by  the  "overland  route"  in  the  employ 
of  the  American  Fur  Company  as  surgeon. 
Later  he  was  located  for  some  time  at  Fort 
Riley,  Kansas,  where  he  was  connected  with 
the  United  States  Army  as  contract  surgeon. 
When  this  connection  ended  he  came  east  as 
far  as  Galesburg,  Illinois,  where  he  was  en- 
gaged in  the  practice  of  his  profession  until 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  In  1861  he 
tendered  his  services  to  the  government,  and 
was  commissioned  surgeon  of  the  Forty-third 
Regiment  of  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry. 
Combining  with  rare  medical  and  surgical 
skill  the  qualities  of  a  superior  military  discip- 
linarian, his  promotion  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  army  was  rapid,  and  before  the 
war  closed  he  became  medical  director  of  the 
First  Division  of  the  Seventh  Army  Corps. 
After  being  mustered  out  of  the  military  serv- 
ice, he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  resumed  the 
practice  of  his  profession  at  Carondelet,  be- 
coming surgeon  also  of  the  military  post  at 
Jefferson  Barracks.  In  1885  he  resigned  the 
position  of  surgeon  at  the  barracks,  and  found- 
ed the  Orthopedic  Institute  of  St.  Louis, 
continuing  to  be  prominently  identified  with 
the  medical  profession  of  this  city  until  1889. 
In  that  year  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Benjamin  Harrison  LTnited  States  consul  at 
Bremen,  Germany,  a  position  which  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  until  1894.  He  proved  himself 
an  able  representative  of  the  government  at 
Bremen,  gaining  special  distinction  during  the 
prevalence  of  the  cholera  epidemic  at  Ham- 
burg, in  1893,  by  inaugrating  sanitary  meas- 
ures which  prevented  the  spread  of  the  dread 
disease  and  its  introduction  on  board  the 
steamers  bound  for  the  United  States.  So  ef- 
fective were  these  measures  that  not  a  single 
case  of  cholera  appeared  on  board  the  steam- 
ers sailing  from  Bremen  for  this  country,  or 
among  the  thousands  of  emigrants  who  left 


that  port  almost  daily.  At  the  expiration  of  the 
term  of  service  as  consul,  he  returned  to  the 
United  States,  and  has  since  been  numbered 
among  the  most  distinguished  practitioners  of 
medicine  in  the  West,  filling  also  the  chair 
of  orthopedic  surgery  in  the  Marion  Sims 
College  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  hold- 
ing high  rank  among  the  medical  educators  of 
the  country.  His  interest  in  educational  af- 
fairs has  extended  to  the  public  schools  of  the 
city,  and  for  fifteen  years  or  more  he  served 
as  a  public  school  director  in  St.  Louis,  prov- 
ing himself  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  useful 
friends  of  the  public  school  system  of  this 
city.  For  many  years  he  has  taken  an  active 
interest  in  politics,  and  has  been  one  of  the 
most  influential  members  of  the  Republican 
party  in  Missouri. 

Starkloff,  Maximilian  C,  physician, 
was  born  December  30,  1859,  in  Quincy,  Illi- 
nois, son  of  Dr.  II.  M.  Starkloff,  a  native  of 
Germany,  and  a  well  known  physician,  whose 
career  has  been  reviewed  in  a  preceding  sketch 
in  this  volume.  The  son  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  St.  Louis,  and  at  the  military 
academy  of  Pennsylvania,  and  later  took  a 
commercial  course  at  Bryant  &  Stratton's  Col- 
lege of  this  city.  For  four  years  thereafter  he 
read  medicine  under  the  preceptorship  of  the 
noted  physician  and  surgeon,  Dr.  John  T. 
Hodgen,  attending  the  courses  of  lectures  also 
at  St.  Louis  Medical  College.  He  received 
his  doctor's  degree  from  that  institution  at  the 
close  of  the  college  year  1882,  and  immediate- 
ly afterward  began  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion in  Carondelet.  He  has  since  continued 
his  practice  in  this  city,  and  at  the  same  time 
has  held  various  important  municipal  and 
other  offices.  During  the  administration  of 
President  Harrison,  he  served  as  president  of 
the  board  of  United  States  pension  examiners 
for  St.  Louis.  In  1895  he  was  appointed 
health  commissioner  of  St.  Louis,  bv  Mayor 
Walbridge,  and  still  fills  that  position,  in  which 
he  has  done  much  to  improve  the  public  health 
and  better  sanitary  conditions  in  the  city.  He 
is  also  local  surgeon  for  the  Missouri  Pacific 
Railroad  Company,  and  consulting  surgeon  of 
the  Western  Steel  Company,  and  of  the  Vulcan 
Iron  works.  During  a  period  of  ten  years' 
sendee  as  surgeon  of  these  corporations,  he 
has  treated  fifteen  thousand  persons,  suffering 
from  injuries,  for  which  the  corporations  felt 
themselves    in    some    degree    responsible,  an 


2128 


STATE  CONVENTION. 


average  of  fifteen  hundred  patients  a  year.  As 
a  physician  and  surgeon  Dr.  Starkloff  stands 
high  among  his  contemporaries,  as  a  public 
official  he  has  been  true  to  every  trust,  and  as 
a  man  he  has  drawn  about  him  a  host  of  warm 
friends.  An  enthusiastic  patron  of  field  sports, 
he  is  known  locally  as  one  of  the  best  shots 
in  St.  Louis  and  as  a  participant  in  numerous 
shooting  tournaments.  Politically  he  is 
identified  with  the  Republican  party,  and  he 
has  taken  an  active  part  in  advancing  its  inter- 
est, and  is  one  of  the  influential  party  man- 
agers of  St.  Louis.  He  married,  in  1879,  at 
Belleville,  Illinois,  Miss  Mary  E.  Flynn,  a 
daughter  of  William  Flynn,  of  Mexico,  Mis- 
souri, well  known  throughout  the  West,  as  a 
railroad  builder  and  contractor.  Their  only 
child  is  a  daughter,  now  approaching  woman- 
hood. 

State  Convention. — The  representative 
body,  usually  referred  to  in  Missouri  as  the 
"State  Convention,"  was  a  body  which  came 
into  existence  upon  the  eve  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  adjourned  finally  July  1,  1863.  In  his  in- 
augural address,  delivered  January  4,  1861, 
Governor  Claiborne  F.  Jackson  gave  expres- 
sion to  the  sentiment  that  Missouri  was  en- 
titled to  a  voice  in  the  settlement  of  the  ques- 
tions then  pending  in  the  country,  and  recom- 
mended that  the  Legislature  should  immedi- 
ately provide  for  the  calling  of  a  State  conven- 
tion "that  the  will  of  the  people  may  be  ascer- 
tained and  effectuated."  In  pursuance  of  this 
recommendation,  the  Legislature,  on  January 
1 6th,  passed  a  bill  providing  for  the  conven- 
tion, the  object  of  which  was  declared  by  the 
act  to  be  "to  consider  the  then  existing  rela- 
tions between  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  the  people  and  the  governments 
of  the  different  States,  and  the  gov- 
ernment and  the  people  of  the  State 
of  Missouri;  and  to  adopt  such  meas- 
ures for  vindicating  the  sovereignty  of  the 
State  and  the  protection  of  its  institutions  as 
shall  appear  to  be  demanded."  The  tenth  sec- 
tion of  the  bill  provided  that  "no  act,  ordinance 
or  resolution  of  said  convention  shall  be 
deemed  to  be  valid  to  change  or  dissolve  the 
political  relations  of  this  State  to  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  or  any  other  State, 
until  a  majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  this 
State,  voting  upon  the  question,  shall  ratifv  the 
same."  In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
the  bill,  each  senatorial  district   in  the  State 


elected,  on  the  iSth  of  February,  1861,  three 
times  as  many  delegates  to  the  convention  as 
such  district  was  entitled  to  members  in  the 
State  Senate.  Ninety-nine  members  were 
thus  elected  in  all,  and  the  convention  met 
February  28th  following,  in  Jefferson  City. 
At  the  organization  Sterling  Price,  afterward 
distinguished  as  a  Confederate  general,  was 
made  president,  upon  the  nomination  of  Hon- 
orable James  O.  Broadhead,  of  St.  Louis. 
Other  officers  elected  were  Robert  Wilson,  of 
Andrew  County,  vice-president;  Samuel  A. 
Lowe,  of  Pettus,  secretary;  and  Robert  A. 
Campbell,  of  St.  Louis,  assistant  secretary. 
On  March  1st  the  convention  adjourned  to 
meet  in  St.  Louis  on  March  4th,  following. 
On  the  date  last  named,  it  reconvened  at  Mer- 
cantile Library  Hall,  in  St.  Louis,  and  con- 
tinued in  session  until  March  22d.  The  delib- 
erations of  the  body  during  this  session  were 
characterized  by  heated  debates  and  dramatic 
episodes,  but  the  gist  of  its  action  may  be 
given  in  the  statement  that  it  adopted  a  series 
of  resolutions  declaring  that  there  was,  at  that 
time,  no  adequate  cause  to  impel  Missouri  to 
dissolve  her  connection  with  the  Federal 
Union  ;  that  the  people  of  the  State  were  de- 
votedly attached  to  the  Union,  and  earnestly 
desired  that  it  might  be  preserved  and  perpetu- 
ated ;  that  the  people  of  the  State  favored  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  proposed  by  Senator  John  J.  Critten- 
den,  of  Kentucky,  commonly  known  as  the 
"Crittenden  Compromise;"  that  the  Legisla- 
tures of  Missouri  and  other  States  should  take 
the  proper  steps  for  calling  a  convention  to 
amend  the  Constitution  as  proposed ;  that  the 
Federal  government  should  not  employ  mili- 
tary force  to  coerce  into  submission  the  seced- 
ing States ;  and  that  the  seceding  States  should 
not  assail  the  government  by  force  of  arms, 
both  being  entreated  to  stay  the  arm  of  mili- 
tary power,  and  the  Federal  government  being 
requested,  in  order  to  restore  harmony  and 
fraternal  feeling  between  the  different  sections, 
to  withdraw  Federal  troops  from  forts  within 
the  borders  of  seceding  States. 

After  constituting  a  committee,  which  was 
authorized  to  call  the  convention  together 
should  occasion  arise  for  its  meeting  prior  to 
the  date  to  which  it  adjourned,  an  adjourn- 
ment was  taken  to  the  third  Monday  in  De- 
cember, 1861.  In  pursuance  of  a  call  by  this 
committee,  the  convention  met  again  at  Jef- 
ferson  City  July  22,    1861,  and  remained  in 


STATE  IMMIGRATION  SOCIETY. 


2129 


session  until  July  31st,  following,  when  it  again 
adjourned  to  the  third  Monday  in  December. 
During  this  session,  Governor  Jackson  and 
other  State  officers  having  fled  from  the  capi- 
tal, the  convention  declared  the  offices  of  Gov- 
ernor, Lieutenant-Governor,  Secretary  of 
State  and  members  of  the  General  Assembly 
to  have  been  vacated,  and  appointed  Hamilton 
R.  Gamble,  Governor ;  Willard  P.  Hall,  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor;  and  Mordecai  Oliver,  Sec- 
retary of  State ;  to  act  until  their  successors 
should  be  elected  on  the  first  Monday  in  Aug- 
ust of  1862.  Robert  Wilson  was  elected  to  the 
presidency  of  the  convention  at  this  session 
to  succeed  General  Price,  who  had  accepted  a 
major-general's  commission  in  the  Confed- 
erate army.  The  convention  was  again  con- 
vened by  proclamation  of  Governor  Gamble, 
October  10,  1861,  and  was  in  session  at  Mer- 
cantile Library  Hall,  in  St.  Louis,  until  the 
18th  of  October  following.  At  this  session 
the  convention  abolished  the  State  board  of 
public  works,  the  office  of  State  superintendent 
of  public  schools,  the  offices  of  State  and  as- 
sistant State  geologist,  and  the  office  of  county 
school  commissioner.  A  form  of  oath  was 
prescribed  for  each  civil  officer  in  the  State, 
and  certain  provisions  were  made  for  the  or- 
ganization of  the  State  militia.  June  2,  1862, 
in  obedience  to  a  proclamation  by  Governor 
Gamble,  the  convention  reassembled  at  Jef- 
ferson City,  and  was  in  session  thereafter  un- 
til the  14th  of  the  same  month.  The  conven- 
tion at  this  session  divided  the  State  into  nine 
congressional  districts,  and  provided  that  a 
test  oath  of  loyalty  should  be  taken  by  voters 
and  all  persons  elected  or  appointed  to  any 
civil  office  in  the  State.  The  convention  met 
for  its  last  session  in  pursuance  of  a  proclama- 
tion by  Governor  Gamble,  June  15,  1863,  at 
Jefferson  City.  The  most  important  act  of 
this  session  was  the  adoption  of  an  ordinance 
providing  for  the  gradual  emancipation  of 
slaves,  and  the  final  extinguishment  of  slavery 
in  Missouri  prior  to  July  4,  1870.  On  the  1st 
of  July,  1863,  the  convention  adjourned  "sine 
die."  (See  also  "Politics  and  Civil  War"  and 
"War  Between  the  States.") 

State  Immigration  Society. — While 
Honorable  John  S.  Phelps  was  Governor  of 
Missouri,  and  largely  through  his  efforts,  a 
State  Immigration  Society  was  formed,  which 
had  for  its  object  the  systematic  collection  of 
data  showing  the  natural   resources  and  ad- 


vantages of  Missouri,  the  publication  and  dis- 
tribution of  the  data  thus  collected,  and  the 
promotion  of  immigration  to  the  State.  Much 
interest  was  taken  in  the  movement  by  the 
people  of  St.  Louis,  and  a  meeting  of  the  so- 
ciety held  at  Mercantile  Library  Hall  is  re- 
membered as  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  con- 
ventions of  the  kind  ever  held  in  the  West.  To 
the  action  of  this  immigration  convention, 
and  the  work  done  later  by  the  State  Immigra- 
tion Society,  Missouri  is  mainly  indebted  for 
the  impetus  given  to  fruit-growing  in  this 
State,  and  every  county  and  city  in  the  State 
may  be  said  to  have  reaped  direct  or  indirect 
benefits  from  the  labors  of  this  society. 

Stateler,  Learner  B.,  clergyman,  was 
the  successor  of  Thomas  Drummond,  who 
died  in  1835,  while  pastor  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  St.  Louis.  After  service  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  Missouri  he  was  appointed  to  look 
after  Southern  Methodist  Missions  in  Mon- 
tana and  Colorado  in  1865.  He  spent  many 
years  and  endured  many  hardships  in  Mon- 
tana, where  he  died  in  1872,  after  fifty-three 
years  in  the  ministry.  He  was  a  member  of 
each  of  the  following  named  conferences : 
Kentucky,  Missouri,  St.  Louis,  Indian  Mis- 
sion, Kansas,  Western,  Denver  and  Montana. 
After  all  of  his  pioneer  labors  he  bequeathed 
$5,000  to  the  Church  Extension  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

Stationary  Engineei's,  Brother- 
hood of. — A  social,  beneficiary  and  trade 
brotherhood,  organized  in  St.  Louis  in  April 
of  1878.  It  was  incorporated  in  August  of 
1882,  and  amended  articles  of  incorporation 
were  filed  in  October  of  1888.  It  is  strictly 
a  local  institution,  and  is  entirely  independent 
of  similar  organizations  existing  in  other 
cities.  Its  objects  are  to  unite  fraternally  all 
acceptable  white  men  engaged  in  the  business 
of  running  stationary  engines,  and  to  give  to 
its  members  all  the  moral  and  material  aid  in 
its  power.  From  a  fund  created  by  assess- 
ments it  pays  sick  and  death  benefits  to  its 
members.  It  is  empowered  to  grant  licenses 
to  all  qualified  to  take  charge  of  steam  boilers, 
engines  and  heating  apparatus,  and  from 
time  to  time  holds  meetings  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  instruction  in  the  line  of  work  in  which 
its  members  are  engaged.  Applicants  for 
membership  must  be  between  twenty-one  and 
fifty-five  years  of  age,  and  competent  to  earn 


2130 


STATIONARY  ENGINEERS,  NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF. 


a  livelihood  for  themselves  as  stationary  en- 
gineers. He  must  also  have  had  personal 
charge  of  a  steam  boiler,  or  boilers,  for  a  pe- 
riod of  not  less  than  two  years.  The  stated 
meetings  of  the  brotherhood  are  held  every 
Thursday  evening  in  the  Odd  Fellows'  Build- 
ing.     Its  present  membership  is  257. 

Stationary  Engineers,  National 
Association  of. — An  organization  formed 
in  1882  at  a  convention  called  by  the  Engi- 
neers' Association  of  Providence,  Rhode  Is- 
land, and  which  met  in  New  York  in  October 
of  that  year,  with  representatives  present  from 
Providence,  New  York,  Brooklyn,  Chicago, 
and  Wilmington,  Delaware.  The  objects  of 
the  organization  were  declared  to  be  "the  bet- 
ter education  of  its  members  in  the  art  and 
science  of  steam  engineering ;  to  protect  the 
interests  of  the  competent  engineers  in  their 
vocation ;  to  enroll  all  competent  engineers  in 
the  organization  ;  to  discountenance  strikes  ; 
to  impart  information  beneficial  to  the  trade ; 
to  assist  members  out  of  employment  to  ob- 
tain employment,  and  to  procure,  by  legal  en- 
actment, greater  safety  in  the  operation  of 
steam  plants."  St.  Louis  Association,  No.  2, 
was  organized  under  the  auspices  of  this  Na- 
tional association,  September  5,  1883.  and  in 
1898  had  200  members. 

Statues  in  St.  Louis. — At  the  eastern 
entrance  to  Forest  Park,  near  the  termination 
of  Lindell  Boulevard,  is  a  bronze  statue  of 
( General  Francis  Preston  Blair,  which  was  for- 
mally presented  to  the  public  by  the  officers  of 
tin  Blair  Monument  Association.  May  21, 
1NN5.  The  artist  was  Mr.  Wellington  W. 
Gardner.  The  figure  is  of  heroic  size,  fully 
ten  feet  high,  and,  with  the  pedestal  of  Mis- 
souri granite,  has  a  total  height  of  about  twen- 
ty-five feet.  (")n  the  east  side  of  the  pedestal 
is  the  name,  with  the  date  of  birth,  February 
to.  [821,  and  of  death.  July  8,  1875.  (  >n  the 
west  sid,-  is  a  lengthy  inscription  commemo- 
rative of  the  character  and  public  services  of 
the  distinguished  statesman  and  soldier.  I  te 
is  represented  standing  erect  in  citizen's  dress, 
in  the  act  of  addressing  an  audience,  and  th-osc 
who  have  seen  him  in  that  attitude  agree  in 
pronouncing  the  likeness  a  most  perfect  one 
in  every  respect.  The  position  of  the  right 
arm.  though  not  graceful,  is  true  to  the  life  in 
his  most  familiar  gesture  upon  the  platform. 


This  well  deserved  memorial  to  a  brave  man 
and  noble  patriot  cost  about  $10,000. 

At  the  southeast  corner  of  Forest  Park  is  a 
bronze  statue  of  Edward  Bates,  one  of  Mis- 
souri's most  distinguished  lawyers,  and  a 
member  of  President  Lincoln's  first  cabinet. 
The  figure  is  of  colossal  size,  and  the  work  of 
J.  Wilson  McDonald.  Mr.  Bates  is  repre- 
sented in  the  attitude  of  speaking,  and  it  is  said 
to  be  a  good  portrait  in  face  and  form.  On 
the  four  sides  of  the  massive  granite  pedestal 
are  medallion  portraits  of  Captain  James  B. 
F.ads,  Governor  Hamilton  R.  Gamble,  Mr. 
Charles  Gibson  and  Henry  S.  Geyer.  The  to- 
tal cost,  including  pedestal,  etc.,  was  some 
$13,000. 

At  the  highest  point  in  Lafayette  Park 
stands  a  bronze  statue  of  Thomas  Hart  Ben- 
ton, unveiled  and  dedicated  May  27,  1868, 
General  Frank  P.  Blair  delivering  the  oration. 
Eight  years  before  the  Legislature  made  an 
appropriation  for  such  a  monument  to  the 
great  Missouri  Senator,  but  the  amount  of  the 
appropriation  was  altogether  insufficient,  and 
had  to  be  largely  increased  by  public  and  pri- 
vate subscription.  When  a  sum  large  enough 
had  been  secured  the  gentlemen  in  charge  of 
the  work  gave  the  commission  for  its  execu- 
tion to  Miss  Harriet  Hosmer,  the  well  known 
American  sculptress.  She  prepared  the  model 
in  Rome,  and  it  was  cast  in  the  Royal  Foundry 
at  Munich.  The  figure  is  ten  feet  in  height, 
and  stands  upon  a  pedestal  of  Quincy  granite 
of  the  same  height,  which,  with  the  platform  at 
the  base,  makes  the  total  elevation  about 
twenty-three  feet.  The  Senator  is  draped  in 
a  long  cloak,  somewhat  resembling  a  Roman 
toga,  and  the  hands  hold  a  map.  The  uncov- 
ered head  is  slightly  bowed,  the  eyes  looking 
downward,  as  if  in  deep  thought.  This  posi- 
tion has  provoked  some  criticism,  as  it  is  said 
that  Benton  never  looked  downward,  but  car- 
ried his  head  erect  with  an  upward  tendency. 
The  standard  portraits  of  him  certainly  do  not 
sustain  Miss  Hosmer's  idea  of  his  general  ap- 
pearance in  this  particular.  At  a  Pacific  Rail- 
way meeting  in  St.  Louis,  in  1849.  Colonel 
Benton  made  a  speech  advocating  the  great 
transcontinental  work  which  has  long  since 
been  so  successfully  realized.  In  that  speech, 
looking  westward,  he  exclaimed :  "There  is 
East — there  is  India !"  These  now  immortal 
words  are  on  the  west  front  of  the  pedestal  in 
letters  of  gold.  Benton  could  not  have  looked 
down  when  he  uttered  them ;  and  if  the  statue 


STATUES  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2131 


was  intended  to  represent  him  when  making 
this  speech  it  is — to' that  extent  at  least — inap- 
propriate and  unfaithful.  But  as  an  artistic 
work  in  bronze  it  is  remarkably  fine.  The 
total  cost,  including  the  pedestal,  is  said  to 
have  been  $36,000. 

Not  far  from  the  Benton  is  a  smaller  statue 
of  much  greater  historic  interest — a  bronze 
reproduction  by  Hubard  of  the  famous  marble 
original  in  the  capitol  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
done  from  life  by  Jean  Antoine  Houdon,  in 
1788.  The  Houdon  statue,  as  all  know,  is  con- 
sidered the  very  best  portrait  of  Washington 
in  existence;  and  as  this  bronze  is  a  faithful 
copy  of  it  to  the  minutest  detail,  it  is  of  inesti- 
mable value  to  present  and  future  generations 
of  our  pople.  It  has  the  disadvantage  of 
standing  too  high,  being  only  life  size ;  the 
original  not  having  been  intended  for  the  open 
air,  but  for  a  comparatively  small  room.  The 
"Washington"  was  purchased  by  the  park  in 
about  1873,  and  placed  where  it  now  is.  Hon- 
orable Carl  Schurz  made  the  dedication  ad- 
dress. It  may  be  mentioned  that  in  the  great 
tornado  of  May,  1896,  the  figure  was  moved 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  on  the  granite  ped- 
estal, but  suffered  no  damage. 

To  Mr.  Henry  Shaw,  the  greatest  benefac- 
tor the  city  and  State  have  ever  had,  St.  Louis 
owes  the  finest  specimens  of  the  plastic  art 
now  in  her  possession — the  "Shakespeare," 
"Humboldt"  and  "Columbus"  in  Tower 
Grove  Park.  Fortunate,  indeed,  will  St.  Louis 
be  if  in  the  future  other  benefactors  are 
equally  generous  and  equally  tasteful.  The 
"Shakespeare,"  like  its  associates  in  bronze 
immortality,  is  the  work  of  Von  Mueller,  of 
Munich,  and  was  cast  in  the  Royal  Art  Foun- 
dry of  that  city — the  most  famous  of  its  kind 
in  the  world.  It  stands  at  the  center  and 
highest  point  of  the  park,  and  is  the  most  con- 
spicuous object  in  this  beautiful  pleasure 
ground.  The  figure  is  of  colossal  size,  and 
clad,  of  course,  in  the  costume  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan period ;  a  close-fitting  doublet  from 
neck  to  waist,  loose  knee-breeches,  stockings 
and  low  shoes.  A  short  cloak  falls  lightly 
from  the  shoulders.  The  right  arm  hangs  at 
full  length,  the  hand  holding  a  pen.  The  left 
arm  is  partly  hidden  in  the  folds  of  the  cloak, 
the  hand  resting  on  the  hip.  The  right  foot  is 
slightly  advanced,  and  behind  the  left  are  two 
or  three  large  folio  volumes,  which  furnish  the 
figure  all  needed  support.  The  head  is  un- 
covered, and,  with  the  face,  is  a  sufficientlv 


faithful  reproduction  of  the  bust  over  the  grave 
in  Stratford  Church — conceded  to  be  the  best 
likeness  of  the  prince  of  poets  extant.  The 
pedestal,  of  red  Syenite  granite,  is  eighteen 
feet  square  at  the  base,  and  fifteen  feet  in 
height.  On  the  front  or  eastern  side  is  a 
bronze  panel  representing  the  late  Ben  De- 
Bar,  the  popular  St.  Louis  actor,  in  the  char- 
acter of  "Falstaff."  On  the  north  side  is  seen 
"Hamlet  and  the  Grave-Digger" ;  on  the 
south,  "Queen  Katharine,"  meeting  her  ac- 
cusers, and  on  the  west,  "Lady  Macbeth,"  in 
the  sleep-walking  scene.  When  Adelaide 
Neilson — "the  incomparable  Juliet" — visited 
St.  Louis  for  the  last  time,  in  the  early  spring 
of  1880,  she  gave  the  statue  and  its  accom- 
paniments long  and  careful  inspection,  and 
then  said  to  the  friends  with  her:  "I  think  I 
have  seen  every  memorial  of  Shakespeare, 
public  and  private,  of  any  consequence,  in  ex- 
istence, and  to  me  this  is  the  best  of  all."  She 
then  promised  to  send  a  slip  from  the  Shakes- 
peare mulberry  tree  at  Stratford  to  be  planted 
on  a  spot  near  it  which  she  indicated.  Her 
death  a  few  months  later  prevented  the  fulfill- 
ment of  this  promise ;  and  Mr.  Shaw,  in  the 
following  autumn,  planted  on  the  same  spot 
what  is  now  known  as  "the  Neilson  Mul- 
berry." He  was  assisted  in  this  graceful  trib- 
ute by  Mr.  N.  M.  Ludlow,  the  oldest  actor 
then  living;  by  Mr.  Thomas  E.  Garrett,  then 
dramatic  editor  of  the  "Missouri  Republican"  ; 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Dimmock,  a  member  of  the 
editorial  staff.  He  afterward  placed  in  front 
of  the  tree  the  present  marble  tablet,  bearing 
Miss  Neilson's  name,  and  the  date  of  her 
memorable  visit. 

The  "Shakespeare"  was  formally  unveiled 
and  presented  to  the  public,  with  appropriate 
ceremonial,  April  23,  1878,  being  the  three 
hundred  and  fourteenth  anniversary  of  his 
birth,  and  the  two  hundred  and  sixty-second 
of  his  death.  A  fitting  confirmation  of  Ben 
Johnson's  noble  line  is  graven  upon  the  base 
of  the  statue :  "He  was  not  of  an  age,  but  for 
all  time." 

Some  two  hundred  yards  east  of  the 
"Shakespeare,"  and  in  a  direct  line  with  it  on 
the  main  avenue,  stands  the  "Humboldt."  per- 
haps the  most  attractive  of  the  three.  Though 
the  smallest  of  them,  it  is  no  less  than  eleven 
feet  in  height,  and,  like  the  others,  the  real  size 
is  concealed  by  the  skill  of  the  artist  in  pro- 
portioning the  figure.  The  great  naturalist  is 
represented  in  the  prime  of  early  manhood,  as 


STATUES   IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


he  was  during  the  scientific  explorations  in 
South  America,  which  laid  the  foundations  of 
his  fame.  Dressed  in  the  traveling  costume 
of  the  period,  he  leans  in  easy  attitude  against 
the  stump  of  a  tree,  over  which  a  cloak  is 
thrown.  The  hands  are  loosely  clasped  in 
front ;  the  right  holding  a  partially  opened 
map,  which  he  has  evidently  been  consulting. 
The  head  is  uncovered  and  slightly  bowed,  as 
if  the  owner  were  contemplating  a  scene  which 
appealed  at  once  to  the  imagination  and  the 
intellect.  The  face  is  eminently  worthy  of  the 
man  and  his  work ;  high  and  massive  brow, 
strong  yet  handsome  features,  and  a  mouth  of 
such  exquisitely  blended  strength  and  beauty 
that,  once  seen,  it  can  never  be  forgotten.  No 
portrait  ever  painted  of  him  on  either  side  of 
the  ocean  gives  us  such  a  graceful  and  alto- 
gether charming  Humboldt  as  this  one  in  en- 
during bronze.  The  pedestal  of  red  granite 
is  fifteen  and  a  half  feet  square  at  the  base,  and 
rises  to  the  height  of  about  thirteen  feet.  The 
bronze  panel  on  the  west  or  front  side  has  sim- 
ply the  name :  "Alexander  von  Humboldt." 
That  on  the  south  has  a  landscape  view  of 
Mount  Chimborazo,  whose  summit  he  was  the 
first  white  man  to  reach.  On  the  east  side  is 
a  fine  likeness  of  Mr.  Shaw  himself,  and  this 
inscription:  "In  honor  of  the  most  accom- 
plished traveler  of  this  or  any  other  age. 
Erected  by  Henry  Shaw,  1878."  The  relief 
on  the  north  side  shows  the  Valley  of  the 
Amazon,  with  a  foreground  of  luxuriant 
tropical  vegetation.  The  unveiling  and  pre- 
sentation ceremonies  occurred  on  Sunday. 
November  24,  1878,  and  were  under  the  gen- 
eral direction  of  the  German-American  socie- 
ties of  St.  Louis,  who  thus  had  an  opportunity 
of  contributing  an  important  share  of  the  hon- 
ors bestowed  upon  their  distinguished  coun- 
tryman. In  this  connection  it  may  be  inter- 
esting to  know  that  when  the  statue  was  com- 
pleted Yon  Mueller  invited  the  grandniece  of 
Humboldt  to  come  to  Munich  and  see  it  be- 
fore shipment  to  America.  The  lady  came, 
and  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Shaw,  written  after  the 
visit,  expressed  her  high  admiration  of  the 
artist's  work,  and  said,  in  substance,  that 
"Humboldt's  own  country  had  not  given  him 
any  monument  equal  in  grace,  beauty  and  ap- 
propriateness to  this  which  he  owed  to  Amer- 
ica through  Henry  Shaw." 

Near  the  eastern  or  Grand  Avenue  entrance 
to  the  park  stands  the  third  member  of  the 


artistic  trinity — the  "Columbus,"  looking 
westward.  It  is  the  largest  of  all  and  latest 
in  point  of  date,  having  been  unveiled  and  for- 
mally presented  to  the  city  October  12,  1886 — 
the  three  hundred  and  ninety-fourth  anni- 
versary of  the  event  it  commemorates.  The 
great  Genoese  sailor  is  represented  standing 
upon  the  deck  of  his  ship  on  that  memorable 
night,  gazing  at  that  glimmering  light  which 
told  him  that  he  had  at  last  found  the  New 
World,  which  ought  to  bear  his  name — but 
does  not.  The  figure  is  finely  proportioned 
and  exceedingly  impressive  in  its  general  ap- 
pearance. A  long  sea  cloak  hangs  from  the 
right  shoulder,  and  is  held  to  the  breast  by  the 
right  hand,  while  the  left  hand  rests  upon  a 
post,  around  which  a  cable  is  coiled.  A  fold 
of  the  cloak  falls  over  the  post,  and  upon  it  is 
laid  an  open  chart.  The  head  is  uncovered, 
and  the  long  hair,  which  almost  touches  the 
shoulders,  harmonizes  well  with  the  full 
beard.  As  there  is  no  really  authentic  por- 
trait of  Columbus,  the  artist  was  justified  in 
giving  his  own  ideal  of  the  face;  and  it  is  in 
every  way  worthy  of  the  man  and  of  his  work 
— strong,  dignified,  determined;  showing  in 
feature  and  expression  a  capacity  for  great 
thought  and  great  deeds.  The  costume  is  ap- 
propriate in  all  the  details,  and  nothing  is 
omitted  to  complete  a  perfect  picture  of  what 
is  certainly  the  most  famous  scene  in  human 
history.  The  pedestal — of  the  same  material 
as  the  others — is  considerably  larger  than  any 
of  them,  and  more  elaborate  in  plan  and  exe- 
cution. Like  the  others,  it  was  designed  by 
Mr.  George  I.  Barnett.  Air.  Shaw's  architect 
and  lifelong  friend,  and  it  is  what  might  be  ex- 
pected from  one  of  such  high  professional  rep- 
utation. The  eastern  bas-relief  is  inscribed: 
"Ti >  the  Discoverer  of  the  New  World."  The 
western  has  this:  "The  NIN  Century  to 
Christopher  Columbus,  1884."  The  southern 
shows  in  greater  detail  the  scene  on  the  ship's 
deck  at  the  moment  of  the  discover)' — with 
these  words :  "Columbus,  October  12,  1492." 
The  northern  panel  presents :  "LaSalle  at  Ca- 
hokia, February  12,1682."  Three  statues  equal 
in  merit,  interest  and  value  to  these  in  Tower 
Grove  Park  were  never  before  given  by  one 
man  to  the  public — certainly  not  in  America, 
and  probably  not  in  Europe.  The  total  cost, 
including  the  bas-reliefs,  and  excluding  the 
pedestals,  was,  at  a  very  modest  estimate,  $75,- 
000.      Mr.  Shaw,  however,  never    mentioned 


f 


STEAMBOAT  DISASTERS. 


2133 


the  cost,  and  it  is  not  believed  there  is  any  re- 
cord of  it  among  the  private  papers  left  by 


him. 


Thomas  Dimmock. 


It  is  most  fitting  that,  as  St.  Louis  was  at 
one  time  the  home  of  General  U.  S.  Grant,  it 
should  have  had  the  honor  of  erecting  the  first 
statue  to  his  memory.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
familiar  of  all  statues  in  the  city  to  the  masses 
of  its  people.  It  stands  before  the  south  front 
of  the  City  Hall,  but  its  first  site  was  in  the 
middle  of  Twelfth  Street,  between  Olive  and 
Locust.  During  the  Civil  War  this  spacious 
area  was  the  ground  chosen  for  holding  the 
Sanitary  Fair  for  the  relief  of  sick  and 
wounded  Union  soldiers,  and  the  figure  was 
placed  on  the  spot  where  little  Nellie  Grant — 
afterward  Mrs.  Sartoris — sat  as  the  "Old  Wo- 
man in  the  Shoe"  of  the  nursery  rhymes. 
The  statue,  which  is  in  bronze,  is  a  military 
figure,  nine  feet  six  inches  in  height,  rep- 
resenting the  General  wearing  a  loose  over- 
coat, open  in  front,  hanging  easily  and  cover- 
ing the  shoulder  straps.  The  hat  worn  is  a 
soft  Kossuth  hat,  instead  of  the  military 
chapeau.  A  sword  clasped  in  the  right  hand 
hangs  by  his  side.  The  statue  surmounts  a 
pedestal  of  Missouri  granite  ten  feet  in  height. 
On  the  front  of  the  pedestal  is  a  bronze  medal- 
lion representing  General  Grant  at  the  battle 
of  Lookout  Mountain,  above  which,  in  bronze 
letters,  is  the  name,  "Ulysses  S.  Grant."  Gen- 
eral Sherman  considered  the  figure  a  good 
likeness.  The  first  movement  toward  the 
erection  of  the  statue  followed  immediately 
after  the  burial  of  the  great  soldier  in  River- 
side Park,  New  York,  on  the  8th  of  August, 
1885.  There  was  a  funeral  pageant  in  St. 
Louis,  and,  two  days  afterward,  August  10th, 
the  committee  which  had  been  in  charge  met 
at  the  office  of  Mayor  Francis  and  formed  the 
"Grant  Monument  Association  of  Missouri," 
with  General  W.  T.  Sherman,  David  R.  Fran- 
cis, Henry  C.  Haarstick,  D.  P.  Greer,  D.  M. 
Frost,  Anthony  Ittner,  William  J.  Lemp,  Nel- 
son Cole,  Clark  H.  Sampson,  George  E. 
Leighton,  and  A.  G.  Peterson  for  directors. 
General  Sherman  was  made  president,  and 
David  R.  Francis  first  vice-president ;  Henry 
C.  Haarstick,  second  vice-president;  William 
J.  Lemp,  treasurer,  and  George  H.  Morgan, 
secretary.  In  March,  1887,  a  contract  was 
made  with  Robert  P.  Bringhurst,  of  St.  Louis, 
a  graduate  of  Washington  University  Art 
School,  for  a  nine  and  a  half  foot  bronze  figure 


in  military  dress,  resting  on  a  pedestal.  The 
work  was  completed  in  the  summer  of  1888, 
placed  in  position  on  Twelfth  Street,  and  on 
the  29th  of  October  following,  unveiled,  dedi- 
cated and  presented  to  the  city  of  St.  Louis 
with  appropriate  ceremonies,  in  which  the  Mil- 
itary Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  the  Grand 
Army  posts,  the  Sons  of  Veterans  of  Missouri 
and  neighboring  States,  and  troops  from  Jef- 
ferson Barracks  took  part.  Miss  Carolyn 
Ruth  O'Fallon  unveiled  the  statue,  and  Gen- 
eral John  W.  Noble  delivered  the  oration  of 
the  day.  The  statue  stood  on  the  spot  where 
it  was  first  placed  and  unveiled  until  the  com- 
pletion of  the  new  City  Hall,  in  1898,  when  it 
was  removed  to  its  present  position. 

A  statue  of  Friedrich  von  Schiller,  the  great- 
est of  German  poets,  was  placed  in  St.  Louis 
Park — or  St.  Louis  Place,  as  it  is  officially 
designated — in  1898.  It  was  the  gift  of  Colo- 
nel Charles  G.  Stifel,  was  designed  by  Rauhe, 
and  is  an  exact  reproduction  of  the  statue  of 
Schiller  which  stands  in  Marbach,  Germany, 
his  birthplace.  The  St.  Louis  monument  to 
Schiller  was  formally  unveiled  Sunday,  No- 
vember 13.  1898.  On  that  occasion  all  the 
German  societies  of  the  city  participated  in  an 
impressive  parade,  and  addresses  were  made 
by  Max  Hempel,  Honorable  Edward  C.  Kehr, 
and  Mayor  Ziegenhein.         D    M   Grissoji. 

Steamboat  Disasters.— In  the  year 
181 5  the  first  steamboat  made  its  appearance 
on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  two  years  later 
the  first  one  made  its  appearance  at  St.  Louis. 
From  1830  to  1870  may  be  considered  the 
steamboat  era,  or  the  period  in  which  its  high- 
est glory  was  reached  in  large  palatial  passen- 
ger boats,  carrying  crowds  of  passengers  and 
loaded  sometimes  to  the  guards  with  freight. 
It  was  an  era,  too,  in  which  the  arrival  and  de- 
parture of  favorite  steamers,  and  the  frequent 
disasters  by  explosion,  burning  and  sinking 
that  befell  them  furnished  the  chief  excitement 
of  the  day.  The  records  of  these  accidents  are 
very  imperfect,  because  there  was  no  bureau 
to  which  they  were  reported  and  in  which 
they  were  preserved,  but  enough  is  known 
to  show  that  the  recklessness  with  which 
steamboats  were  run,  together  with  the  perils 
of  navigation,  caused  river  traffic  to  be  con- 
ducted at  great  loss  to  life  and  property.  Of 
the  683  steamboats  engaged  in  the  Mississippi 
River  trade  in  1848,  238  were  snagged  and 
sunk,  68  were  burned,  17  were  lost  by  explo- 


2134 


STEAMBOAT  RACES. 


sion,  17  were  lost  by  collision,  and  344  worn 
out — nearly  one-half  the  number  being  lost. 
From  the  beginning  in  1817  to  1850,  a  period 
of  thirty-three  years,  there  were  574  boats  lost 
— three  between  181 5  and  1820,  37  between 
1820  and  1830,  184  between  1830  and  [840, 
and  350  between  1840  and  1850.  The  explo- 
sions in  the  first  fifty  years  of  steamboating 
on  Western  rivers  numbered  89,  attended  by 
the  loss  of  3,808  lives — the  chief  disasters  be- 
ing the  "Orinoco,"  in  1838,  with  100  lives 
lost;  the  "Louisiana,"  in  1839,  with  150  lives 
lust;  the  "Anglo-Norman,"  in  1850,  with  100 
lives  lost;  the  "Ben  Sherrod,"  in  1861,  with  80 
lives  lost;  the  "Pennsylvania,"  in  1862,  with 
150  lives  lost,  and  the  "Sultana,"  in  1864,  with 
1, '147  lives  lost.  The  "Sultana"  disaster  was 
the  most  dreadful  affair  of  the  kind  that  ever 
occurred  in  the  country.  The  boat  was  on  her 
way  from  .Memphis  to  St.  Louis,  with  nearlv 
two  thousand  volunteer  troops  belonging  to 
the  Union  Army,  and  the  explosion  came  at 
a  point  about  sixty  miles  above  Memphis. 
Many  were  killed  by  the  explosion,  but  the 
greater  number  were  drowned.  From  Janu- 
ary 1st  to  November  19th  in  the  year  1841 
there  were  18  boats  in  the  St.  Louis  trade  lost 
— all  sunk  but  one;  15  were  snagged  and 
sunk  between  St.  Louis  and  Cairo.  From  the 
year  1849  back  as  far  as  the  investigation  could 
be  pushed,  there  were  2^,1,  steamboat  explo- 
sions on  Western  rivers,  attended  by  the  loss 
of  1,805  lives,  1.011  persons  injured,  and  the 
loss  of  $997,650  in  property.  More  boats  have 
been  lost  in  the  section  of  the  Mississippi  be- 
tween St.  Louis  and  Cairo  than  in  any  other 
two  hundred  miles  section  of  river  in  the  coun- 
try, and  more  have  been  lost  in  the  harbor  of 
St.  Louis  than  in  the  harbor  of  any  other  city 
in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  In  the  great  fire 
of  1841),  which  broke  out  in  a  steamboat  at 
the  levee,  23  boats  were  burned,  and  in  the 
winter  of  1864  5.  21  steamers,  6  wharf-boats, 
and  12  barges  and  rock-boats  were  destroyed 
by  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  the  harbor. 
The  navigation  of  the  .Missouri  River  has  al- 
ways been  peculiarly  difficult  and  dangerous 
on  account  of  the  great  number  of  snags  im- 
bedded in  the  bed  of  the  river  and  the  fre- 
quent shifting  of  the  channel,  and  though  the 
traffic  on  it  was  never  nearlv  as  great  as  that 
on  the  Mississippi,  it  shows  a  long  record  of 
disasters.  A  report  prepared  by  Captain 
H.  W.  Chittenden,  secretary  of  the  Missouri 
River  Commission,  in   1897,  gives  the  names 


of  2J},  steamboats  wrecked  on  that  river  from 
the  beginning  of  navigation  to  that  year.  Of 
the  whole  number,  193  were  snagged  and 
sunk,  25  were  burned,  26  were  wrecked  by  the 
ice,  11  by  striking  on  rocks,  10  on  bridges,  6 
by  explosion  of  boiler,  4  by  sandbars  and  fall- 
ing river,  1  by  running  into  the  bank,  2  by 
storm  and  wind,  1  by  collision,  1  by  overload- 
ing, 1  by  swamping  in  violent  eddy,  and  14  by 
unknown  causes.  At  the  head  of  the  list 
stands  the  steamboat  "Thomas  Jefferson," 
a  side-wheel  government  steamer,  one  of  the 
fleet  of  steamboats  in  the  celebrated  Long's 
Yellowstone  expedition,  the  object  of  which 
was  to  ascertain  whether  the  Missouri  River 
was  navigable  by  steamboats.  She  was 
snagged  and  sunk  at  Cote  Sans  Dessein,  June, 
1819.  Six  of  the  boats  named  in  the  record 
were  wrecked  twice,  and  finally  lost,  and  one 
was  wrecked  three  times  and  finally  lost ; 
twelve  were  wrecked  once  and  saved,  and  one 
was  wrecked  twice  and  saved.  The  whole 
number  of  wrecks  was  295. 

Steamboat  Races. — In  the  palmy  da_\s 
of  steamboating  on  the  Mississippi  River,  rac- 
ing was  one  of  the  excitements  of  the  profes- 
sion. All  boats  were  passenger  boats,  and  as 
the  passengers  made  it  a  point  to  travel  on  fast 
boats,  fleetness  became  the  supreme  merit. 
Two  boats  of  nearly  equal  speed  never  chanced 
to  come  alongside,  or  in  sight  of  one  another, 
going  in  the  same  direction,  without  a  trial  .^f 
speed,  and  the  race  of  ten  or  twelve  miles  to 
the  next  place  where  a  landing  was  to  be  made 
was  a  sensation  in  which  every  soul  on  board, 
from  captain  to  fireman,  and  all  the  passengers 
shared.  In  addition  to  these  accidental  con- 
tests between  boats,  there  was  the  habit  of 
running  against  time — one  boat  making  a 
record  of  so  many  days,  hours  and  minutes  be- 
tween conspicuous  points,  which  stood  until 
smashed  by  a  faster  rival,  the  victor  wearing 
the  horns —  the  antlers  of  a  stag — in  front  of 
her  boiler  deck,  until  she  in  turn  had  to  sur- 
render them  to  some  other  boat  that  had 
beaten  her  time.  Some  of  the  running  in  the 
early  days  of  steamboating  was  creditable  to 
the  boat-builders.  In  1836  the  "Champion," 
Captain  Mix,  made  the  run  from  Louisville  10 
St.  Louis  in  fifty  hours.  In  1844  the  "J.  M. 
White"  left  St.  Louis  Monday,  April  29th,  at 
3  p.  m.,  with  600  tons  of  freight,  and  arrived 
at  New  Orleans  the  next  Friday,  making  the 
trip  in  three  days,  sixteen  hours,  the  distance 


STEAMBOAT  RACES. 


2135 


being  1,200  miles.     Returning,  she  left  New 
Orleans  Saturday,  May  4th,  and  arrived  at  St. 
Louis  on  the  following  Wednesday,  May  8th 
— her    time    being    three    days,    twenty-three 
hours — and  being  out  on  the  voyage  nine  days 
— a  feat  never  accomplished  before,  and  very 
rarely  since.     Her  up-river  time  to  different 
points  was :     From  New  Orleans  to  Natchez, 
300  miles,  20  hours  40  minutes  ;  to  Vicksburg, 
410  miles,  29  hours  55  minutes;  to  Montgom- 
ery's, 625  miles,  1  day  13  hours  8  minutes ;  to 
Memphis,  775  miles,  2  days  11  hours  8  min- 
utes; to  Cairo,  1,000  miles,  3  days  6  hours  44 
minutes;  to  St.  Louis,  1,200  miles,  3  days  23 
hours  9  minutes.     Some  time  before  that  the 
"Edward  Shippen,"  an  Ohio  River  boat,  made 
the  trip  from  New  Orleans  to  Louisville  in  4 
days  23  hours — and  for  several  years  afterward 
bore  the  record  of  the  feat  marked  on  her  pilot- 
house.    In  July,   1857,  the    Keokuk    packet, 
"Louisiana,"  Captain  Harry  Johnson,  on  leav- 
ing St.  Louis  on  her  up  trip,  fired  her  gun  be- 
tween the  shot-tower  and  the  waterworks  ;tt 
eight  minutes  after  4  p.  m.,  and  reached  Keo- 
kuk, 240  miles,  at  sixteen  minutes  past  8  next 
morning — making  the  trip  in  16  hours  8  min- 
utes, lowering  the  record  on    the    Hannibal 
Citv's  time  41  minutes,  even  while  losing  24 
minutes  at  Hannibal.     But  steamboat  racing 
reached  the  crisis  of  interest  and  excitement 
in  the  famous  trial  of  speed  between  the  "Rob- 
ert E.  Lee"  and  the  "Natchez,"  in  1870.     Both 
were  large  and  superb    passenger    boats    en- 
gaged in  the  lower  Mississippi  trade,  and  each 
was  under  command  of  a    first-rate    veteran 
master.    Each  was  backed  by  friends,  and  the 
rivalry  and  feeling  between  them  grew  so  hit;h 
and  personal  that  it  was  recognized    that  a 
contest  must  decide  it.     When,  therefore,  on 
the  afternoon  of  June  30th,  while  the  two  boats 
were  lying  near  one  another  at  the  New  Or- 
leans levee,  the  Lee  suddenly  drew  in  her  haw- 
ser and  backed  out  a  few  minutes  before  the 
"Natchez'  "  starting  time.      Everybody  knew 
what  it  meant — none  better  than    the  "Nat- 
chez" herself — and  in  a    moment  her  hawser 
was  thrown  off,  too,  and  her  big  side  wheels 
turning  to  back  her  out.     Freight,  passengers 
and  everything  else  was  left — for  it  was  a  race 
between  the  two  monarchs  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  everything  had  to  stand  aside  until  it  was 
finished  to  the  bitter  end.     The  "Lee"  man- 
aged to  get  herself  straightened    out    in    the 
stream  a  few  minutes  before  her  antagonist, 
and  this  was  an  advantage  of  some  value,  for 


it  forced  her  antagonist  to  follow  in  her  wake 
and  take  the  wash  of  her  big  waves.  The  de- 
parture of  the  boats  was  announced  instantly 
bv  telegraph  from  New  Orleans  to  all  points 
up  the  river,  and,  indeed,  all  over  the  country, 
and  their  progress,  with  the  time  they  were 
making,  was  likewise  telegraphed  every  few 
hours,  intensifying  the  excitement  and  bring- 
ing thousands  of  persons  to  the  banks  of  the 
river  at  night  and  in  the  day  to  see  the  racers 
go  by.  The  "Natchez"  was  warmly  backed 
by  a  host  of  friends,  and  in  spite  of  the  advan- 
tage the  "Lee"  had  at  the  start  in  getting 
choice  of  position  and  putting  her  rival  be- 
hind her,  the  backers  of  the  "Natchez"  confi- 
dently believed  she  would  overhaul  her  rival 
and  put  her  astern.  But  the  "Lee"  main- 
tained her  advantage  and  slightly  increased  it 
every  hour.  By  something  like  a  tacit  under- 
standing St.  Louis  was  made  the  goal,  al- 
though neither  boat  had  ever  been  there  be- 
fore, and  St.  Louis  pilots  were  ordered  at 
Cairo  to  bring  them  up.  Captain  Cannon,  of 
the  "Lee,"  had  taken  precaution  before  leaving 
New  Orleans  to  send  orders  up  the  river  for 
the  best  coaling  arrangements — and  when  the 
"Lee"  arrived  at  Vicksburg  she  found  the 
"Frank  Pargoud,"  another  fast  and  friendly 
boat,  waiting  for  her  in  the  river.  As  the  "Lee" 
came  alongside,  almost  without  slacking  her 
speed,  the  two  were  lashed  together  and  a  sup- 
ply of  coal  put  aboard  the  "Lee"  while  run- 
ning at  full  speed.  The  "Natchez"  had  no 
such  special  arrangement  provided  for,  and 
was  therefore  compelled  to  go  to  shore  and 
take  coal-boats  in  tow,  their  dead  weights  im- 
peding her  progress  while  taking  a  supply  of 
coal  aboard.  Notwithstanding  these  disad- 
vantages, the  "Natchez"  made  a  gallant  run 
and  kept  in  sight  of  her  antagonist  for  twenty- 
four  hours — and  for  nearly  the  whole  distance 
between  New  Orleans  and  the  mouth  of  the 
Ohio,  1,000  miles,  the  smoke  of  each  boat 
could  be  seen  from  the  deck  of  the  other.  But 
when,  on  Sunday  afternoon,  July  3d,  the  third 
day  out  from  New  Orleans,  the  "Lee"  rounded 
the  point  at  Cairo,  she  was  three  hours  ahead 
of  her  pursuer,  and  everybody  knew  that  the 
contest  was  over.  Without  landing  at  Cairo, 
she  slowed  up  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
where  she  took  a  coal-boat  in  tow  and  her  St. 
Louis  pilot,  and  kept  on  her  way  up  the  river. 
When  she  arrived  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  on 
the  forenoon  of  Monday,  the  4th  of  July,  she 
was  met  by  a  convoy  of  boats  gaily  decorated 


2136 


vSTEIGERS. 


with  flags  and  banners,  and  crowded  with  ex- 
cursionists, who  gave  the  monarch  round  after 
round  of  cheers.  At  the  lower  part  of  the  city 
she  slackened  her  speed  to  receive  an  ovation 
from  the  largest  multitude  of  people  packed 
along  the  river  front  from  the  workhouse  to 
Morgan  Street,  ever  seen  in  St.  Louis  before; 
and  when  she  was  made  fast  to  the  wharf-boat 
they  came  aboard  by  thousands  to  see  her 
stately  cabin  and  examine  her  machinery,  and 
pay  homage  to  the  greatest  steamboat  that 
ever  moved  on  the  Mississippi  River.  When 
the  "Natchez"  arrived  at  Cairo,  she  gave  up 
the  race  and  came  easily  up,  arriving  at  the 
St.  Louis  levee  in  the  evening  of  the  4th.  The 
"Lee's"  time  to  different  points  up  the  river 
was:  To  Carrollton,  2j  1-2  minutes;  to 
Harry  Hill's,  1  hour  30  seconds ;  to  Red 
Church,  1  hour  39  minutes ;  to  Bonnet  Carre, 
2  hours  38  minutes ;  to  Donaldsonville.  4 
hours  59  minutes ;  to  Plaquemine,  7  hours  5 
minutes  ;  to  Baton  Rouge,  8  hours  25  minutes  ; 
to  Bayou  Sara,  10  hours  26  minutes;  to  Red 
River,  12  hours  56  minutes;  to  Natchez,  300 
miles,  17  hours  n  minutes;  to  Vicksburg, 
410  miles,  1  day  38  minutes;  to  Greenville,  1 
day  10  hours  55  minutes ;  to  Memphis,  775 
miles,  2  days  6  hours  9  minutes ;  to  Island  10, 

2  days  20  hours  37  minutes;  to  Cairo.  1,000 
miles,  3  days  1  hour;  to  St.  Louis,  1,200  miles, 

3  days  18  hours  14  minutes.  The  "Natchez'  " 
time  was  :  To  Natchez,  17  hours  52  minutes  ; 
to  Vicksburg,  26  hours ;  to  Napoleon,  1  day 
18  hours  15  minutes;  to  Memphis,  2  days  9 
hours  40  minutes ;  to  Hickman,  3  days  1  hour 
43  minutes ;  to  Cairo,  3  days  4  hours  24  min- 
utes; to  St.  Louis,  3  days  21  hours  58  minutes. 

The  following  October  the  "Natchez"  made 
an  attempt  to  retrieve  her  defeat  by  breaking 
the  "Lee's"  record  over  the  stretch  of  300 
miles  of  river  between  New  Orleans  and 
Natchez,  which  has  long  been  a  famous  race 
track  with  the  crack  lower  river  boats — and 
she  was  successful  in  the  effort,  for  she  made 
the  run  in  16  hours  51  minutes,  beating  the 
"Lee's"  time  20  minutes;  but  her  triumph  did 
not  last  long,  for,  shortly  afterward,  the  "Lee," 
stripped  for  the  work,  made  the  run  in  16 
hours  36  minutes  47  seconds,  beating  the 
"Natchez'  "  time  14  minutes  13  seconds — and 
there  the  record  stands  to  this  day.  The 
"Lee's"  time  to  the  important  points — ending 
with  3  days  18  hours  14  minutes  from  New  Or- 
leans to  St.  Louis,  has  never  been  lowered. 


and  still  stands  as  the  most  brilliant  achieve- 
ment in  the  history  of  Western  steamboating. 
D.  M.  Grissom. 

Steigers,  William  C,  was  born  Sep- 
tember 15,  1847,  in  St.  Louis,  son  of  Francis 
I.  and  Sarah  (Price)  Steigers,  who  were  mar- 
ried at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  in  1840,  and  came 
from  there  to  St.  Louis  the  same  year.  His 
father  was  for  many  years  a  grocery  merchant 
of  St.  Louis,  and  died  in  this  city  in  1863.  His 
mother  died  here  in  1891.  Mr.  Steigers  was 
educated  at  the  old  Cathedral  School,  on  Wal- 
nut Street,  between  Second  and  Third  Streets, 
at  the  Christian  Brothers'  College,  the  Ben- 
ton and  Washington  public  schools,  and  at  the 
old  High  School,  then  located  at  the  corner  of 
Fifteenth  and  Olive  Streets.  September  15. 
1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  Eighth  Missouri  Regi- 
ment of  Volunteer  Infantry,  and  was  mustered 
into  the  Union  Army  for  service  in  the  Civil 
War.  He  joined  his  regiment  at  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  and  soon  afterward,  as  the  result 
of  a  competitive  examination,  was  assigned 
to  duty  as  a  member  of  the  United  States  Sig- 
nal Corps.  He  served  in  the  armies  of  Grant 
and  Sherman,  and  as  a  participant  in  the  bat- 
tles of  Arkansas  Post,  Chickasaw  Bayou,  Port 
Hudson,  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  and  numer- 
ous minor  engagements.  July  5,  1863,  the 
day  after  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg,  he  was 
taken  seriously  ill,  and  lay  three  months  in  the 
military  hospital  at  that  city.  In  September 
he  was  sent  to  St.  Louis  and  discharged  from 
the  service  on  account  of  physical  disabilities, 
resulting  from  the  exposure  and  hardships 
which  he  had  undergone.  After  his  recovery 
from  this  illness,  he  accepted  a  position  in  the 
Eagle  Foundry  of  St.  Louis,  beginning  his 
service  there  as  bookkeeper  in  1866.  In  April 
of  1868  he  became  connected  with  the  busi- 
ness department  of  the  "Evening  Dispatch" 
newspaper,  which  then  had  its  office  at  313 
North  Third  Street,  and  was  controlled  and 
managed  by  Peter  L.  Foy  and  W.  H.  Mc- 
Henry.  He  began  his  connection  with  the 
newspaper  business  as  collector,  and  held 
that  position  until  1870,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  advertising  department.  In  Octo- 
ber of  1871  D.  Robert  Barclay  bought  the 
"Dispatch,"  and  Mr.  Steigers  was  the  only  one 
of  the  old  employes,  acting  as  head  of  a  de- 
partment, who  was  retained  under  Mr.  Bar- 
clay's management.  He  resigned  his  posi- 
tion with  the  "Dispatch"   in   1872  to  accept 


STEVENSON. 


2137 


the  position  of  advertising  manager  on  the 
"Times,"  then  managed  and  controlled  by 
Major  Ewing,  Stilson  Hutchins  and  John 
Hodnet.  In  July  of  1878  he  engaged  with 
John  A.  Dillon,  publisher  and  owner  of  the 
"Evening  Post,"  as  advertising  manager.  In 
December  following  the  "Post"  and  "Dis- 
patch" were  consolidated  under  the  name  "St. 
Louis  Post-Dispatch,"  with  Joseph  Pulitzer 
as  editor,  John  A.  Dillon  as  head  of  the  busi- 
ness department,  and  Mr.  Steigers  as  adver- 
tising manager.  He  filled  this  position  until 
October  15,  1895,  when  he  was  released  by 
C.  H.  Jones,  who  obtained  temporary  control 
of  the  "Post-Dispatch,"  because  of  Mr.  Stei- 
ger's  pronounced  advocacy  of  the  Pulitzer  in- 
terests in  the  Pulitzer-Jones  suit  for  possession 
of  the  property.  He  then  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  advertising  manager  on  the  "New 
York  World,"  which  he  filled  until  January  1. 
1897.  In  March  of  that  year  he  opened  ne- 
gotiations with  Colonel  C.  H.  Jones  to  pur- 
chase his  interest  in  the  "Post-Dispatch."  and 
the  successful  conduct  of  these  negotiations 
resulted  in  the  transfer  of  Colonel  Jones'  in- 
terest in  the  paper  to  Mr.  Pulitzer.  Mr.  Stei- 
ger  was  then  re-employed  as  advertising  man- 
ager of  the  "Post-Dispatch,"  entering  upon 
the  discharge  of  his  duties  January,  1898. 
June  18th,  following,  he  was  made  business 
manager,  as  well  as  advertising  manager,  and 
still  fills  both  these  positions.  He  alwavs 
voted  the  Democratic  ticket  until  the  Chicago 
platform  was  promulgated  in  1896,  but  since 
then  has  voted  independently.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Order  of  Elks  in  1883,  and  has 
filled  all  the  principal  stations  of  the  order, 
including  that  of  exalted  ruler.  As  a  result 
of  his  long  connection  with  the  publishing 
business  in  St.  Louis,  Mr.  Steigers  has  earned 
and  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  an  able 
and  successful  newspaper  manager. 

Stevenson,  John  Dunlap,  lawyer, 
soldier  and  public  official,  was  born  in  Staun- 
ton, Augusta  County,  Virginia,  June  8,  182 1, 
and  died  in  St.  Louis  January  22.  1897.  His 
father  was  Levi  Lamb  Stevenson,  and  his 
mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth 
Dunlap,  was  a  daughter  of  Robert  Dunlap,  of 
Augusta  County,  Virginia.  The  maiden  name 
of  Levi  Lamb  Stevenson's  mother  was  Ruth 
Lamb,  and  it  is  said  that  she  was  christened 
by  the  Rev.  Bishop  Francis  Asbury,  the  friend 
and  colaborer  of  John  Wesley  in  the  founding 
70 


of  Methodism.  She  was  all  her  life  a  devout 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  which  was 
anti-slavery  in  sentiment,  and  her  influence 
over  her  grandson,  who  was  her  especial  pet, 
had  much  to  do  with  forming  the  convictions 
which  controlled  his  actions  in  later  years. 
When  very  young,  John  D.  Stevenson  was 
sent  to  Gambier,  ( )hio,  where  he  attended 
school  for  a  time,  and  from  there  he  went  to 
Columbia,  South  Carolina,  where  he  com- 
pleted his  education,  lie  then  returned  to 
Staunton  and  studied  law  in  Judge  Thomp- 
son's law  school  of  that  place.  After  complet- 
ing his  law  studies,  he  left  Staunton  and 
went  to  Beverley,  Virginia,  to  practice  his 
profession.  From  there  he  went  to  Clarks- 
burg, Virginia,  and  after  remaining  there  a 
short  time,  came  to  Missouri,  arriving  here  in 
1841.  Establishing  himself  at  Union,  Frank- 
lin County,  Missouri,  he  practiced  his  profes- 
sion there  successfully  for  many  years,  and-also 
became  prominent  in  politics.  February  19, 
1845,  'le  married  Miss  Hannah  Letcher,  of 
Lexington,  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia, 
their  marriage  taking  place  at  St.  John's  Epis- 
copal Church,  in  St.  Louis,  with  Rev.  W.  W. 
Griswold  as  the  officiating  minister.  Mrs. 
Stevenson  was  a  first  cousin  of  Governor  John 
Letcher,  of  Virginia,  known  as  the  War  Gov- 
ernor of  the  "Old  Dominion."  That  John  D. 
Stevenson  was  a  man  of  heroic  mould  and  chiv- 
alrous character  was  evidenced  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Mexican  War,  when  he  accepted 
a  captain's  commission  in  the  United  States 
Volunteer  Army  raised  for  service  in  that  con- 
flict. June  2/,  1846,  he  took  command  of  a 
company  in  the  First  Missouri  Regiment  of 
Mounted  Volunteers,  commanded  by  Colonel 
A.  W.  Doniphan.  He  marched  with  these 
troops  across  the  plains  and  through  New 
Mexico,  later  participated  in  the  battle  of  Chi- 
huahua, and  remained  in  the  government  mil- 
itary service  until  June  of  1847.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Missouri  Legislature,  and  sternly  resisted 
every  endeavor  of  the  secession  party  to  carry 
the  State  into  the  Southern  Confederacy.  Fort 
Sumter  fell  on  the  15th  day  of  April,  1861. 
In  less  than  a  month  thereafter,  and  in  re- 
sponse to  President  Lincoln's  call,  he  tendered 
his  sword  for  the  defense  of  the  Union.  On 
the  1st  day  of  June,  1861,  he  was  commis- 
sioned colonel  of  the  Seventh  Missouri  In- 
fantry. His  service  up  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh 
was  confined  to  the  State  of  Missouri.     After 


2138 


STEWART. 


that  important  battle  he  was  placed  in  com- 
mand of  the  District  of  Savannah,  under  Major 
( ieneral  Halleck.  He  was  afterward  assigned 
to  the  command  of  the  Third  Brigade,  Third 
Division,  Seventeenth  Army  Corps,  and  under 
MacPherson  re-enforced  Rosecrans  on  the  3d 
of  <  >ctober,  [862.  On  the  29th  of  October, 
[862,  he  was  commissioned  brigadier-general 
of  volunteers,  and  being  subsequently  ordered 
to  Yicksburg  with  the  Seventeenth  Corps,  par- 
ticipated in  the  great  campaign  which,  under 
the  masterful  genius  of  Grant,  resulted  in  the 
surrender  of  the  Confederate  stronghold,  with 
(ieneral  Pemberton  and  his  army.  During 
this  eventful  period,  (ieneral  Stevenson  was 
engaged  in  the  battles  of  Port  Gibson,  Rav- 
mond,  Champion  Hills,  Big  Black,  Jackson. 
and  the  siege  of  Vicksburg,  in  all  of  which  he 
was  conspicuous  for  valor  and  efficiency. 
After  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  he  commanded  an 
expedition  to  Monroe,  Louisiana,  and  after  his 
return  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the 
District  of  Corinth,  and  there  continued  until 
the  place  was  evacuated  by  orders.  Being 
subsequently  placed  in  command  of  the  Fourth 
Division,  Sixteenth  Corps,  he  fortified  and 
held  Decatur,  Alabama,  until  April.  [864, 
when,  having  been  slighted  by  General 
Sherman  in  the  assignment  of  commands  for 
the  Atlanta  campaign,  he  resigned  his  commis- 
sion in  the  army.  It  was  evidently  the  opin- 
ion of  (ieneral  Grant  that  (ieneral  Stevenson 
had  been  unfairly  treated  by  General  Sherman, 
because,  as  the  result  of  an  accidental  meet 
ing  between  the  commanding  general  and 
General  Stevenson  at  Willard's  Hotel,  in 
Washington,  the  latter  was.  in  August.  1864, 
by  special  request  of  (ieneral  Grant,  recom- 
missioned  1>\  the  1 'resident  as  a  brigadier- 
general,  with  rank  from  November  29,  [862, 
to  the  date  of  his  original  commission  as  a 
general  officer.  Upon  his  re-entry  into  the 
service,  (ieneral  Stevenson  was  assigned  to 
command  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Sheridan's  base 
of  campaign,  and  there  remained  until  Lee's 
surrender,  conducting  the  militan  affairs  of 
In.  district  with  m  ■.  tli.  1 : 1  h  ■  thai  elicited  die 
thanks  of  the  Secretary  of  War  in  general  or 
ders,  <ln  the  [3th  of  March.  1865,  he  was 
brevetted  major  general  of  volunteers  for  meri 
torious  services,  and  was  afterward  assigned 
to  the  command  of  Northern  Georgia,  where 
he  remained  in  the  discharge  of  duty  until  he 
was  finally  mustered  out  of  service  on  the  15th 
of  lanuarv,  1866.      <  '11  the  28th  of  July,   [866, 


he  was  commissioned  colonel  of  the  Thir- 
tieth Infantry,  United  States  Army.  He 
was  brevetted  brigadier-general  of  the  United  j 
States  Army  March  2,  1867,  for  gallant  serv- 
ice at  Champion  Hills.  He  was  assigned  to 
the  command  of  the  Twenty-fifth  Infantry  on 
the  15th  of  December,  1S70,  and  resigned  his 
commission  on  the  31st  following,  and  was 
honorably  mustered  out  at  his  own  request. 
Xo  temptation  or  influence  of  his  early  sur- 
roundings were  strong  enough  to  seduce  him 
from  his  patriotic  love  of  country  and  his  loyal 
devotion  to  the  flag  to  which  he  had  sworn 
fealty  and  had  followed  on  fields  of  battle  in 
his  youthful  days.  After  leaving  the  army. 
1  ieneral  Stevenson  accepted  numerous  sta- 
tions of  responsibility  and  trust  in  civil  life. 
He  was  successively  city  collector,  assessor 
and  collector  of  water  rates,  and  comptroller 
of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  and  when  stricken  with 
his  last  illness,  was  auditor  of  the  Laclede  <  ras 
Light  Company.  He  died  full  of  years  and  of  1 
honors.  His  heart  was  tender  and  loving, 
and  the  tear  drops  that  would  trickle  down  his  I 
weather-worn  cheeks  when  recounting  the 
pathetic  incidents  of  the  war  told  of  qualities  j 
rarely  manifested  in  the  ordinary  relations  of 
life.  ' 

Stewart,  James,  was  born  September   j 
[6,   1821,  in  the  seaport  city  of  Peterhead,  sit- 
uated at  the  eastern  limit  of  Scotland,  in  Ab- 
erdeenshire, then   noted   as   the   headquarter-      | 
of   the   most   extensive   whaling   fleet   in    the 
world,  and   for  its  varied  shipping   interests. 
Mr.  Stewart  comes  of  a  family  which  has  been    I 
conspicuously  identified  with  the  building  in-    I 
terests  of  Great  Britain  since  the  last  quarter 
of  the  seventeenth  century.     His  father  was 
John  Stewart,  also  a  native  of  Aberdeenshire, 
and  his  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Jane 
Mair.  was  the  daughter  of  Alexander  Mair.  an     j 
extensive  forester  and  manufacturer  of  lum- 
ber, which  he  shipped  in  his  own  vessels  to  the   I 
various  seaports  in  Scotland. 

The  great-grandfather  of  James  Stewart, 
was  a  leader  among  the  Jacobites,  took  part. 
with  the  last  reigning  monarch  of  the  Stuart  ! 
Cabal,  against  the  Revolutionary  party,  fav- 
oring William  of  (  >range,  and.  tradition  has  it. 
fell  in  one  of  the  conflicts  subsequent  to  the  | 
attempt  to  dethrone  James  II.  Deprived 
of  their  estates,  nothing  was  left  for  the 
Stewart  family  thereafter  but  to  make  the 
best  possible  use  of  head  and   hands.       On   a 


/?<?&^s 


STEWART. 


2139 


barren  tract  of  land,  completely  surfaced  with 
granite,  a  quarry  was  opened,  which    in  pro- 
cess of  time   was  extensively  worked,  and  the 
famous    Aberdeen    Granite    quarries    became 
known  throughout  all   Europe.       Under  the 
management   of    Mr.    Stewart's   father    their 
value  became  more  appreciated,  and    in  the 
building  of  the  London  and  Liverpool  docks 
great  quantities  of  this  celebrated  granite,  in 
blocks  of  from  ten  to  twenty  tons,  were  used, 
and  it  also  was  chosen  for  the  erection  of  the 
base  and  plinth  supporting  the  Nelson  Monu- 
ment in  Trafalgar  Square,  London.      In  this 
|  way  the  father  of  James  Stewart  became  early 
!  interested  in  the  building  business,  and  dur- 
|  ing  the  closing  quarter  of  the  last  century  and 
I  the  first   quarter  of  this    he  was  one   of   the 
most  prominent  contractors  in  Great  Britain, 
I  being  especially  connected  with  the   erection 
i  of  churches  and  public  edifices.     At  his  death 
!  the  late  Alexander  Stewart,  the  eldest  son,  as- 
i  sumed  control  of  the  business.     Its  scope  was 
j  greatly  enlarged,  and  embraced  the  building 
I  of  fortifications,  government  harbors  and  light 
I  houses  along  the  shores  of  the  North  Sea  and 
,  Atlantic     coast,  and     during    his    career     he 
I  erected    throughout    Scotland   and    Northern 
'.  England  many  of  the  most  prominent  build- 
\  ings,  churches  and  castles  for  the  Scottish  no- 
bility, including  Balmoral  castle.  Queen  Vic- 
|  toria's  residence  in  Scotland.       He  sustained 
i  the  position  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Ma- 
|  sonic  fraternity  as  Grand  Master  Mason  of  all 
i  Scotland  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century.  After 
I  his  retirement  from  active  business  he  inter- 
|  ested  himself  largely  in  the  management  of  his 
i  own  estate,  his  last  days  being  occupied  in  im- 
provements in  his  own  native  city. 

His  eldest  brother  having  assumed  charge 
J  of  his  father's  business,  the  subject  of  this 
'sketch  settled  in  Kingston,  Canada,  in  1843, 
j  and  soon  established  a  large  architectural  and 
]  building  business  in  that  province.  He  re- 
Inained  in  Canada  twenty-two  years,  and  for 
j  six  years,  under  appointment,  acted  as  build- 
ling  commissioner  of  the  government,  during 
'which  he  was  occupied  in  supervising  the  esti- 
;  mates  and  the  character  and  value  of  the  struc- 
lural  work  of  the  new  Parliament  buildings  at 
j  Ottawa;  and  in  this  connection  he  was  associ- 
ated with  Honorable  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
afterwards  Premier  of  Canada.  While  con- 
structing this  work,  Mr.  Stewart  also  erected 
1  the  government  prison  at  Ottawa,  and  the 
I  Episcopal  Cathedral   in  that  city. 


Mr.  Stewart  was  married,  in  Kingston.  Can- 
ada, in  1844,  to  Miss  Martha  Lyall,  daughter 
of  William  Lyall,  an  architect  of  Edinburgh, 
and  the  designer  of  the  Parliament  houses  in 
Kingston,  then  the  capital  and  metropolis  of 
Canada.  They  have  six  children,  three  sons 
and  three  daughters,  all  of  whom  are  living. 

In  1865  Mr.  Stewart  became  a  resident  of 
the  city  of  St.  Louis,  where  he  has  since  con- 
stantly resided. 

He  is  a  man  of  splendid  physique,  having 
large,  expressive  blue  eyes,  a  high,  broad  fore- 
head, a  well-shaped  nose  and  a  strong  chin, 
and  a  countenance  genial  and  sympathetic. 
He  is  endowed  with  an  analytical  intellect,  and 
a  will  as  firm  as  the  granite  of  his  native  Scot- 
land, guided  by  a  conscience  whose  behest  has 
ever  controlled  his  deportment.  Possessing 
immense  magnetism,  boundless  energy,  love 
for  mankind,  and  faith  in  God,  he  at  once  ob- 
tained the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  people 
of  St.  Louis  ;  and  soon  his  abilities  and  worth 
were  appreciated  and  his  clientage  in  the  ar- 
chitectural and  building  line  became  large,  and 
the  impress  of  his  genius  is  manifested  in  many 
of  the  public  and  private  buildings  which 
adorn  the  city.  Several  years  ago  he  formed 
a  partnership  with  his  son  Alexander  M.  Stew- 
art, under  the  style  of  James  Stewart  &  Co., 
and  more  recently  the  firm  was  enlarged  so  as 
to  include  his  two  other  sons,  John  L.  and 
James  C.  Stewart,  but  the  style  of  the  firm  has 
constantly  remained  James  Stewart  &  Co.  The 
business  of  the  firm,  thoroughly  founded  by 
Air.  Stewart,  has  constantly  increased,  so  that 
now.  as  engineers,  contractors  for  the  con- 
struction of  harbors,  railroads,  bridges,  grain 
elevators,  railroad  depots,  mercantile  and  other 
heavy  works,  they  scarcely  have  a  peer  in  the 
country.  Monuments  of  their  skill  and  con- 
structive ability  are  to  be  found  in  every  part 
of  the  United  States. 

The  religious  and  ethical  elements  in  Mr. 
Stewart's  character  have  always  been  strung. 
prompting  him  even  in  his  youth  to  hold  re- 
ligious services  among  the  fishermen  in  his 
native  city.  While  in  Canada  he  became 
prominent  in  religious  and  philanthropic  work, 
and  was  held  in  high  esteem  as  a  co-worker  t  >r 
temperance,  Sabbath  reform  and  the  spread- 
ing of  Christianity.  He  was  accordingly 
made  president  of  the  Western  Temperance 
Society  of  Canada,  and  secretary  of  the  Sab- 
bath Reform  Association  of  the  British  I  'n  iv- 
inces,  trustee  of  Knox  Theological  College  in 


L'UO 


STICKNEY. 


Toronto,  and  \\a-  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Buxton  Settlement  in  Canada,  in  1863,  which 
secured  a  tracl  of  land  for  negro  refugees,  and 
gave  to  each  a  cottage  and  fit'./  acres  of  land. 
Many  have  been  his  benefactions  since  a  resi- 
lient of  St.  Louis.  During  the  cholera  epi- 
demic in  1866  he  practically  gave  up  his  busi- 
ness for  weeks,  and,  in  company  with  Rev. 
Henry  M.  Nelson,  D.  D.,  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Morrison,  devoted  his  time  to  administering  t<  1 
the  needs  of  the  cholera  patients,  and  their 
families.  He  early  associated  himself  with  the 
Biddle  Market  Mission  Sabbath-school,  and 
Bethel  mission,  devoting  his  time  and  giving 
his  means  to  the  development  of  these  famous 
works.  He  was  one  of  the  original  incorpora- 
tors of  the  Glasgow  Avenue  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  also  of  the  Cook  Avenue  Presby- 
terian Church,  the  buildings  for  which  socie- 
ties he  designed,  and  owing  to  his  extensive 
benefactions,  the  homes  for  these  respective 
congregations  were  erected.  During  recent 
years  he  has  devoted  his  time  and  means  for 
the  rescue  work  of  fallen  women,  having  pur- 
chased for  that  purpose  the  large,  four-story, 
double  edifice,  No.  3740  Marine  Avenue,  now 
used  for  this  purpose  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Salvation  Army,  to  whom  it  was  presented  by 
Mr.  Stewart,  being  received  on  its  behalf  by 
<  ieneral  Booth  during  his  visit  to  St.  Louis  in 
[898. 

Mr.  Stewart  is  a  strong  patriot,  devoted  to 
the  country  of  his  adoption;  but  his  first  and 
strongest  love  is  to  God  and  the  Bible,  which 
he  sincerely  believes  an  inspired  book,  revealed 
by  God  as  a  guide  for  man's  belief  and  con- 
duct. His  zeal  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
vital  principles  of  Christianity  is  obvious  to 
all  who  know  him.  The  honesty  of  his  con- 
victions and  the  integrity  of  his  life  should  be 
judged  not  only  by  what  he  has  accomplished 
from  religious,  ethical  and  philanthropic 
standpoints  but  also  from  the  result  achieved 
in  the  rearing  of  his  family.  Few  men  have 
equal  grounds  for  rejoicing  over  the  splendid 
career  of  all  their  sons,  each  of  whom  stands 
a  tower  of  strength  and  ability  in  the  design- 
ing, construction  and  building  lines,  and  their 
united  effort  forms  a  combination  scarcely 
equaled  by  any  other  in  the  building  line  in  the 
country. 

Mr.  Stewart,  with  a  splendid  private  (state. 
in  comparative  retirement,  with  sons  and 
daughters  of  whom  any  one  might  be  proud, 
with  a  life  spent   mindful  of  his  duties  to  God 


and  his  fellowman,  may  contemplate  the  past 
without  regrets,  and  look  forward  to  heaven 
as  his  goal,  for  "Sweet  the  repose  that  dwells 
upon  renown,  and  beautiful  the  life  that  is  the 
peristyle  of  immortality." 

Stickney,  William  Albert,  merchant, 
was  born  in  the  town  of  Townsend,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1844,  son  of  Dr.  Augustus  G.  and 
Louise  (Wilson)  Stickney.  He  was  reared 
and  educated  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  birth- 
place, and  left  there  in  1862,  when  he  was 
eighteen  years  of  age,  to  go  to  Boston,  then,  as 
now.  the  mecca  of  ambitious  New  England 
youth,  where  he  proposed  to  fit  himself  for  the 
business  of  merchandising.  Connecting  him- 
self with  one  of  the  stores  of  Boston,  he  'was 
employed  there  as  a  clerk  for  two  years,  when 
he  enlisted  in  the  Sixth  Volunteer  Regiment  of 
Massachusetts,  at  the  last  call  made.  After  his 
term  of  service  expired  he  went  to  New  York 
City,  where  he  became  identified  with  the  trade 
in  which  he  has  since  been  so  signally  success- 
ful. He  embarked  there  in  the  cigar  business, 
made  a  careful  study  of  all  its  branches  and  de- 
tails, familiarized  himself  with  the  trade 
throughout  the  country,  and  in  1872  deter- 
mined to  come  west,  and  establish  a  whole- 
sale cigar  house  in  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Selecting  St.  Louis  as  the  most  available  situa- 
tion from  which  to  control  the  trade  of  a  large 
territory,  he  established  here  the  William  A. 
Stickney  Cigar  Company,  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  the  business  which  has  since  been 
incorporated  under  that  name.  His  capital 
was  not  large  to  begin  with,  but  he  had  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  the  tobacco  trade  in  gen- 
eral, and  especially  of  that  branch  of  it  which 
includes  the  importation,  manufacture  and  sale 
of  cigars,  and  this  knowledge  enabled  him  to 
lay  a  broad  foundation  for  future  business,  lb- 
was  quick  to  note  the  demands  of  trade  in  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  and  equally  prompt  in 
meeting  such  demands  and,  as  a  result,  soon 
popularized  himself  and  his  house  with  the 
retail  trade.  With  the  vigor  and  energy  char- 
acteristic of  men  trained  to  commercial  pur- 
suits in  New  England,  he  extencfed  his  busi- 
ness in  various  directions,  winning  patronage 
by  sheer  force  of  enterprise,  tact  and  courtesy, 
and  retaining  it  through  fair  dealing  and  the 
recognized  high  character  of  the  goods  which 
he  sent  into  market.  As  the  business  grew, 
he  extended  it  beyond  what  is  considered  the 
territorv     tributary    to     St.    Louis     in    other 


^%v 


>$*?*' 


STIFEL. 


2141 


branches  of  commerce,  and  for  some  years  his 
goods  have  been  shipped  to  all  parts  of  the 
United  States.  The  house  which  he  estab- 
lished a  quarter  of  a  century  since  has  now 
become  the  largest  jobbing  house  engaged  in 
the  cigar  trade  in  the  United  States,  and 
wherever  it  is  known,  its  high  character  as  a 
business  establishment  is  recognized,  and  its 
admirable  management  commended.  A 
branch  house  is  operated  in  Kansas  City,  and 
also  in  Denver,  the  latter  house  for  territory 
included  in  the  States  of  Colorado,  Utah,  Wy- 
oming and  Montana.  The  trade  controlled 
directly  by  the  St.  Louis  house,  and  its 
branches  extends  throughout  all  the  South- 
ern and  Gulf  States,  westward  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  and  northward  to  the  Dominion  of 
Canada.  Many  of  its  brands  of  cigars,  like 
the  "Chancellor,"  "Security,"  "Preferencia" 
and  others,  have  become  known  in  every  part 
of  the  country,  where  good  cigars  are  con- 
sumed, and  it  is  one  of  the  largest  importers  of 
fine  cigars  in  the  United  States.  A  genial 
gentleman,  as  well  as  a  successful  business 
man,  Mr.  Stickney  is  exceedingly  popular  in 
social  as  well  as  in  business  circles  in  St. 
Louis,  is  a  member  of  the  Mercantile,  Uni- 
versity and  other  clubs,  and  a  member  also  of 
all  the  more  prominent  fraternal  organizations 
of  the  city.  He  was  married,  in  1873,  to  Miss 
Millicent  M.  Taylor,  of  Covington,  Kentucky, 
and  has  four  children — Albert  Taylor,  Stuart 
Grosvenor,  William  Arthur  and  Mildred  Le- 
moine  Stickney. 

Stifel,  Charles  (i.,  manufacturer,  was 
born  in  the  Kingdom  of  Wuerttemberg,  Ger- 
many, January  28,  1819,  son  of  Frederick  and 
Anna  Catharine  (Renz)  Stifel.  He  was  well 
educated  in  the  schools  of  his  native  town,  and 
when  approaching  manhood  came  to  this  coun- 
try, to  which  he  had  looked  as  a  land  of  bound- 
less opportunities  for  young  men  dependent 
upon  their  own  efforts  for  success  in  life.  His 
earliest  experiences  in  the  United  States  were 
hardly  calculated  to  confirm  this  impression, 
but  in  the  struggles  of  his  young  manhood  he 
evidenced  that  sturdiness  of  character  and  te- 
nacity of  purpose  which,  yielding  to  no  dis- 
couragements, is  certain  to  command  success 
sooner  or  later.  His  first  bitter  experiences 
and  subsequent  success  constitute  an  object 
lesson  which  may  be  studied  with  profit  by 
young  men  of  the  present  generation,  too 
much  inclined  to  think  that  the  acquisition  of 


wealth  is  a  matter  of  luck,  and  too  apt  to  for- 
get that  individual  effort,  tireless,  unremitting 
and  intelligent  effort  is  the  magic  talisman 
which  repels  poverty  and  gathers  the  riches  of 
the  earth.  Arriving  in  New  York  in  1837, 
when  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age,  with  mea- 
gre resources,  Mr.  Stifel  at  once  sought  em- 
ployment, which  would  afford  him  the  means 
of  livelihood.  At  that  time,  however,  the 
country  was  in  the  throes  of  a  financial  panic, 
business  of  every  kind  seemed  to  be  at  a  stand- 
still, and  for  days  and  weeks  his  search  for  em- 
ployment was  in  vain.  In  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia, and  Newark,  New  Jersey,  he  offered 
his  services  at  any  kind  of  work  for  his  board, 
without  being  able  to  find  the  temporary  home 
which  this  arrangement  would  have  given  him. 
Finally,  in  the  city  of  Newark,  he  met  a  farmer 
who  offered  to  give  him  employment  at  four 
dollars  a  month,  on  a  farm,  forty  miles  away. 
Accepting  this  offer  gladly,  he  walked  the  en- 
tire distance  to  the  farm,  and  began  his  career 
of  an  American  business  man  as  farm  laborer, 
at  a  compensation  of  a  trifle  more  than  thirteen 
cents  a  day.  After  working  on  this  farm  sev- 
eral months,  he  went  to  Wheeling,  Virginia, 
where  he  obtained  more  satisfactory  remun- 
eration for  his  labors  as  a  brewery  employe, 
his  wages  during  this  term  of  service  ranging 
from  ten  to  twelve  dollars  a  month.  For  sev- 
eral years  he  labored  in  this  capacity,  and 
during  these  years  rigid  economy  alone  en- 
abled him  to  make  any  headway  toward  the 
realization  of  his  ambition  to  accumulate  suffi- 
cient capital  to  start  a  business  of  his  own. 
His  earnings  were  small,  but  what  he  earned 
he  saved  until  he  had  six  hundred  dollars  to  his 
credit.  Then  disaster  overtook  him.  He 
loaned  his  money  to  a  friend,  and  lost  all  but 
one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  Sick  at  heart 
over  the  loss  of  his  small  but  hard-earned  for- 
tune, he  left  Wheeling  and  went  to  New  Or- 
leans. Three  days  after  he  reached  that  city 
he  was  stricken  with  an  illness  which  lasted 
six  weeks,  and  when  he  recovered  he  was  al- 
most penniless.  He  was  sick  of  the  Crescent 
City,  but  he  had  not  the  means  to  go  else- 
where and  bravely  set  about  to  make  the  best 
of  his  situation.  In  the  smallest  way  possible 
he  began  buying  and  retailing  country  eggs 
in  the  New  Orleans  market.  Gradually  he 
built  up  a  business  which  yielded  him  net  prof- 
its of  two  or  three  dollars  a  day,  and  again  he 
began  to  accumulate  capital.  Enabled,  after 
a  time,  to  embark  in  business  on  a  larger  scale, 


JU2 


STIFKL. 


he  went  to  Nashville,  Tennessee,  and  engaged 
in  packing  eggs,  which  he  shipped  to  the  New 
Orleans  commission  houses.  In  this  business 
he  laid  the  foundation  of  his  fortune,  and,  in 
1845,  na''  prospered  to  such  an  extent  that  he 
was  able  to  return  to  Germany,  and  bring  his 
father  back  with  him  to  America.  On  this  oc- 
casion  he  narrowly  escaped  being  impressed 
into  the  German  military  service,  which  he 
had  evaded  by  coming  to  this  country  as  a 
young  man,  and  his  stay  in  Germany  was  lim- 
ited to  thirteen  days.  Upon  his  return  to  this 
country,  he  established  himself  in  business  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  engaging  there  in  the  ship- 
ment  of  farm  produce  to  New  Orleans.  In 
1849  he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  at  once  became 
identified  in  a  small  way  with  the  brewing  busi- 
ness, in  which  he  has  since  built  up  a  large 
fortune  ami  gained  renown  as  a  man  of  affairs. 
The  brewery  of  which  he  thus  became  part 
owner,  with  two  associates,  was  a  primitive  af- 
fair, located  at  the  intersection  of  Collins  and 
Cherry  Streets,  and  his  share  of  the  capital  was 
eighteen  hundred  dollars.  A  reasonable  de- 
gree of  prosperity  attended  its  operations,  and 
at  the  end  of  three  years  Mr.  Stifel  purchased 
the  interests  of  his  partners.  In  1859  he  built 
the  brewery  on  Fourteenth  and  Chambers 
Streets,  which  he  operated  until  his  retirement 
from  active  participation  in  business  affairs. 
He  was  himself  the  architect  of  this  building 
and  plant,  which  for  nearly  forty  years  has 
been  recognized  as  one  of  the  best  equipped 
and  most  admirably  arranged  breweries  in  the 
West,  compact  in  space,  yet  not  cramped, 
and  thoroughly  practical  in  all  its  appoint- 
ments. Its  capacity  was  originally  eighty  bar- 
rels of  beer  per  day,  but  this  has  been  increased 
by  changes  to  three  hundred  and  fifty  barrels 
per  day,  and  it  has  also  a  malting  capacity  of 
one  thousand  bushels  per  daw  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Civil  War  this  business  had  as- 
sumed considerable  proportions,  and  Mr.  Sti- 
fel was  on  the  high  road  to  fortune.  His 
business  interests  did  not.  however,  prevent 
his  tendering  his  services  to  the  government 
as  soon  as  it  became  apparent  that  an  armed 
conflict  was  to  take  place  between  the  sup- 
porters of  tlie  Union  and  those  who  sought 
to  destroy  it.  Early  in  [861,  in  anticipation 
of  an  outbreak  in  Missouri,  he  purchased  about 
fifty  muskets,  and  got  together  a  company  of 
one  hundred  men,  to  whom  he  began  giving 
military  instructions  in  the  malt  house  con- 
nected with  his  brewery.     When  prompt  ac- 


tion became  necessary  he  organized  a  regi- 
ment within  forty-eight  hours,  and  on  May 
12th,  the  day  after  the  capture  of  Camp  Jack- 
son, marched  it  to  the  arsenal,  where  it  was 
regularly  mustered  into  the  United  States  serv- 
ice for  three  months  by  General  Lyon.  Of  this 
regiment,  which  became  known  as  the  Fifth 
Regiment  of  the  United  States  Reserve 
Corps,  he  became  colonel.  After  receiving 
arms  and  other  equipments  at  the  arsenal,  his 
regiment  proceeded  to  a  rendezvous  in  the 
north  end  of  the  city,  and  while  passing  up 
Walnut  Street  was  attacked  by  a  mob  of  seces- 
sion sympathizers.  Two  of  his  soldiers  were 
killed,  and  seven  wounded,  but  the  attack  of 
the  rioters  was  repelled  with  a  loss  of  thirty- 
eight  in  killed  and  wounded.  A  week  later  he 
was  ordered  to  report  for  duty  at  Boonville 
with  three  hundred  men,  and  when  General 
Lyon  left  that  place  for  the  South,  a  few  days 
afterward,  he  was  placed  in  command  of  West- 
ern Missouri  and  Kansas.  He  had  two 
steamboats  at  his  disposition,  and  an  artillery 
equipment  which  consisted  of  two  twelve- 
pound  cannon  and  one  sixty-eight  pound 
howitzer,  and  with  the  forces  under  his 
command  he  determined  to  inaugurate  active 
military  operations.  Confederate  Colonel  Joe 
Shelby  was  in  camp  fifteen  miles  below  Lex- 
ington, Missouri,  adding  daily  to  the  strength 
of  his  forces  by  enlistments.  Colonel  Stifel  re- 
solved to  take  Shelby  by  surprise,  and  planned 
an  attack  which  should  be  made  at  day-break 
simultaneously  by  two  detachments  of  his 
troops,  one  of  which  was  dispatched  by  boat  to 
the  scene  of  the  action,  and  the  other  by  land. 
The  mi  tvement  was  entirely  successful,  and, 
being  under  the  impression  that  he  was  at- 
tacked by  forces  superior  to  his  own,  Shelby 
was  completely  routed.  Later  Colonel  Stifel 
moved  to  the  western  part  of  the  State,  and 
fought  a  spirited  engagement  at  Blue  Mills, 
near  Independence,  routing  the  enemy  and 
capturing  that  place.  He  continued  in  active 
service,  having  numerous  skirmishes  with  the 
enemy  for  almost  a  month  after  the  period  for 
which  he  and  his  troops  had  enlisted.  Being 
then  relieved  from  duty,  at  Jefferson  City,  he 
returned  to  St.  Louis  with  his  command,  and 
was  mustered  out  of  service.  Afterward  he 
reorganized  the  regiment,  and,  entering  the 
three  years'  service,  was  in  command  of  it  for 
six  months.  Meantime  his  business  affairs 
had  been  badly  managed  in  St.  Louis,  and, 
feeling  if  imperative  that  he  should  give  them 


STIFKL. 


2143 


some  attention,  he  tendered  his  resignation. 
General  Pope,  under  whom  he  was  serving  at 
the  time,  at  first  refused  to  accept  it,  telling 
him  that  he  could  not  be  spared  from  the  serv- 
ice. Subsequently,  however,  when  informed 
by  Colonel  Stifel  that  he  was  being  financially 
ruined  by  the  reckless  conduct  of  his  business 
in  his  absence  from  home,  General  Pope  ac- 
cepted his  resignation,  and  he  returned  to  St. 
Louis.  It  took  him  several  years  to  regain 
what  he  had  lost  by  his  patriotic  devotion  to 
the  government  of  his  adopted  country,  but 
from  that  time  forward  he  enjoyed  continuous 
prosperity,  and  has  long  occupied  a  position 
among  the  wealthy  and  influential  business 
men  of  St.  Louis.  In  1889  he  disposed  of  his 
brewing  interests  to  the  great  English  syndi- 
cate which  acquired  so  much  property  of  this 
character  in  St.  Louis,  but  he  continued  to 
manage  the  brewery  which  he  had  established 
and  built  up  until  his  retirement  from  busi- 
ness, in  1892.  Besides  being  a  large  property 
holder  and  a  successful  manufacturer,  he  was, 
during  his  active  life,  interested  in  various 
financial  and  other  institutions,  and  for  twenty 
years  was  president  of  the  Northwestern  Sav- 
ings Bank  of  St.  Louis.  When  he  became  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  he  began  voting 
with  the  Whig  party,  and,  uniting  with  the 
great  body  of  the  Germans  of  the  country  in 
opposition  to  slavery,  became  a  Republican 
later.  He  has  ever  since  acted  with  that  party, 
although  he  has  never  been  a  politician  in  the 
ordinary  acceptance  of  that  term,  and  has  only 
once  held  a  public  office.  This  was  in  1855, 
when  he  was  a  member  of  the  upper  branch  of 
the  city  council.  He  was  married,  in  1847,  to 
Miss  Louise  C.  Stifel,  and  three  children  born 
of  this  marriage  were  living  in  1897.  His 
son,  Otto  Stifel,  is  well  known  in  the  city  as  a 
prominent  man  of  affairs,  and  is  vice-president 
of  the  St.  Louis  Brewing  Association. 

Stifel,  Otto  F.,  manufacturer,  was  born 
in  St.  Louis,  November  4,  1862,  son  of  Colonel 
Charles  G.  and  Louise  Stifel.  The  honorable 
and  successful  career  of  his  father  as  a  busi- 
ness man  and  citizen  of  St.  Louis  has  been 
briefly  reviewed  in  the  foregoing  sketch,  and 
the  son  was  born  to  the  inheritance  of  a  good 
name  as  well  as  fortune.  After  being  fitted 
for  college  in  the  schools  of  St.  Louis,  he  en- 
tered Washington  University,  and  completed 
a  collegiate  course  of  study  at  that  institution. 
He  then  went  abroad,  and  at  the  city  of  Stutt- 


gart, capital  of  the  German  province  in  which 
his  father  was  born.pursuedanadvanced  course 
of  study  in  a  noted  school  of  technology.  Re- 
turning to  St.  Louis,  his  liberal  academic  and 
scientific  education  was  supplemented  by  a 
practical  course  of  training  designed  to  fit  him 
for  the  care  and  management  of  the  important 
commercial  and  industrial  interests  which  his 
father  had  built  up  by  years  of  sagacious  and 
well-directed  effort.  Accepting  a  position  in 
his  father's  establishment,  he  entered  upon  a 
careful  study  of  the  processes  of  manufactur- 
ing beer,  and  of  the  business  details  incident  to 
the  successful  conduct  of  a  large  manufactory 
of  this  kind.  Later  he  continued  this  process 
of  fitting  himself  for  the  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities which  were  to  devolve  upon  him  in  the 
near  future  by  studying  the  science  of  brew- 
ing at  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  New  York 
City,  noted  for  the  magnitude  of  their  brew- 
ing industries.  Returning  then  to  St.  Louis, 
thoroughly  equipped  theoretically  and  prac- 
tically for  the  business  in  which  he  was  to  en- 
gage, he  became  associated  with  his  father, 
whose  advancing  years  caused  him  to  shift  to 
the  shoulders  of  the  son  the  burdens  of  a  large 
and  rapidly  growing  business.  It  soon  be- 
came apparent  that  these  interests  had  been 
committed  to  safe  hands,  and  when  the  Stifel 
brewery  passed,  by  purchase,  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  English  syndicate,  at  present  so 
largely  interested  in  the  brewing  industry  in 
St.  Louis,  Mr.  Stifel  became  vice-president  of 
the  new  corporation,  a  position  which  he  still 
retains.  Acting  in  this  capacity,  he  has  not 
only  been  one  of  the  chief  representatives  of  a 
corporate  enterprise  of  great  magnitude,  but 
has  wielded  an  important  influence  in  the  de- 
velopment and  up-building  of  one  of  the  great- 
est industries  of  St.  Louis.  Various  other  en- 
terprises have  occupied  a  share  of  his  atten- 
tion, and  he  is  now — 1897 — president  of  the 
East  St.  Louis  Ice  and  Cold  Storage  Com- 
pany. Still  a  young  man,  he  has  strongly  im- 
pressed his  individuality  upon  the  business  in- 
terests of  the  city,  and  strength  of  character, 
broad  capacity  and  admirable  executive  abil- 
ity have  been  evidenced  in  all  his  undertak- 
ings. Belonging  to  a  generation  of  business 
men  which  has  grown  up  since  the  Civil  War, 
he  is  a  typical  representative  of  the  active, 
progressive  and  public-spirited  class  of  men 
who  are  doing  so  much  at  the  present  time  to 
promote  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  city, 
and  to  make  it  the  chief  city  of  the  Southwest. 


2144 


STILLMAN— STOCKE. 


Beginning  life  under  very  much  more  favor- 
able auspices  than  the  elder  Stifel,  he  was  call- 
ed upon  to  shoulder  proportionately  greater 
responsibilities  than  rested  upon  his  father  at 
the  beginning  of  his  career.  To  build  up  a 
fortune  requires  one  kind  of  genius ;  to  care 
for  a  fortune  in  such  a  way  that,  while  earning 
its  legitimate  increment,  it  shall  benefit  both 
the  possessor  and  the  general  public,  requires 
another  kind  of  genius.  In  caring  for  the  in- 
terests committed  to  his  charge,  Mr.  Stifel  has 
shown  himself  to  be  the  possessor  of  the  last 
named  kind  of  genius,  and  many  kind  and 
generous  acts  attest  the  fact  that  he  appreciates 
the  responsibilities  resting  upon  those  favored 
by  fortune.  Genial  in  temperament  and  cor- 
dial in  his  intercourse  with  those  coming  into 
contact  with  him,  lie  is  popular  in  both  busi- 
ness and  social  circles,  and  is  an  esteemed 
member  of  the  Mercantile  and  Union  Clubs 
and  of  the  Masonic  fraternity.  Politically  he 
is  identified  with  the  Republican  party,  but  is 
too  much  a  business  man  to  take  an  active  in- 
terest in  politics.  Mr.  Stifel  was  married,  in 
1893,  to  Miss  Ella  Conrades,  daughter  of  J. 
H.  Conrades,  prominent  among  the  manufac- 
turers of  St.  Louis.  His  only  child,  a  son,  is 
named  in  honor  of  his  grandfather,  Charles  G. 
Stifel. 

St  ill  man,  .John  Dwight,  physician, 
was  born  March  17,  1827,  in  Chenango  Coun- 
ty, New  York,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  Novem- 
ber 28,  1895.  His  parents  were  Elisha  and 
Desire  (Barber)  Stillman,  worthy  country  peo- 
ple, in  moderate  circumstances.  In  his  boy- 
hood he  attended  the  public  schools  of  the  vil- 
lage near  which  he  lived,  with  reasonable 
regularity,  until  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age, 
but  being  then  apprenticed  to  the  Sadler's 
trade, his  school  days  were  limited  thereafter  to 
three  months  of  each  year,  until  he  had  pre- 
pared himself  financially,  and  by  a  process  of 
self-education,  to  enter  upon  a  collegiate 
course.  He  was  not  a  strong  youth  phvsi- 
cally,  and  once  broke  down  under  the  work 
put  upon  him  as  an  apprentice,  but  was  nursed 
back  to  health  by  the  gentle  and  gracious 
woman  who  bore  to  him  the  relationship  of 
stepmother,  his  own  mother  having  died  in 
his  infancy.  While  working  at  his  trade  he 
had  two  well  defined  purposes  in  view.  One 
was  to  fit  himself  by  a  systematic  course  of 
study  for  admission  to  college,  and  the  other  to 
earn  money  enough  to  defray  the  expenses  of 


a   collegiate    course.      By   working   overtime 
and  devoting  his  leisure  hours,  as  far  as  possi- 
ble, to  study,  he  managed  to  do  both,  and  in 
his    young    manhood    entered  Yale  College, 
from    which     institution    he   was   graduated. 
Having  completed  his   academic  studies,   he 
again  had  recourse  to  his  trade  to  provide  him- 
self with  the  means  necessary  to  the  continu- 
ance of  his  preparation   for  the  professional 
career  upon  which  he  was  ambitious  to  enter. 
"While  working  at  his  trade,  he  read  medicine, 
and  when  he  found  himself  able  to  do  so,  at- 
tended the  regular  courses  of  lectures  at  Rush 
Medical  College,  of  Chicago,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  that  institution.     In  1863,  soon  after 
he  received  his  doctor's  degree,  he  entered  the 
Union    Army    as    an    assistant    surgeon,  and 
served   in  that  capacity   at   Columbus,    Ken- 
tucky, and  elsewhere,  until  March  of  the  year 
1866,  when  he  was  mustered  out  of  service 
with  an  honorable  record  for  faithful  and  effi- 
cient discharge  of  his  duties.     He  then  began 
the  practice  of  medicine  at  Memphis,  Tennes- 
see, and  in  1867  passed  through  an  epidemic  of 
cholera  in  that  city.     In  1871  he  came  to  St. 
Li  mis    and  was  engaged  in  general  practice 
until    1875,   when   he   retired,   and   thereafter 
gave  attention  mainly  to  the  manufacture  of  a 
proprietary  remedy  of  which  he  was  the  dis- 
coverer, and  which  attained  much  popularity 
and  had  a  wide  sale.     This  remedy  he  discov- 
ered while  treating  patients  during  the  cholera 
epidemic  in  Memphis,  and  its  efificiency  in  cur- 
ing disease  was  such  that  he  gave  it  the  name, 
"Water  of  Life,"  by  which  it  still  continues  to 
be  known.     During  his   residence   of  twenty 
years  in  St.  Louis  he  made  many  friends  by  his 
kindly,  gracious  ways    and  acts  of  kindness, 
and  the  remedy  of  which  he  was  the  discoverer 
made  him  much  more  than  a  local  celebrity. 
lie  was  prominently  identified  with  the  insti- 
tution of  the  order  of  the  Knights  of  Honor  in 
St.  Louis,  and  held  many  positions  in  that  or- 
der.    He  was  twice  married.     First,  to  Miss 
Juliet  H.  Worth,  of  Fall  River,  Massachusetts, 
and  after  Iter  death    to  Miss  Catharine  Davis, 
of  Memphis,  Tennessee,  who  became  his  wife 
in  1869,  and  survives  him. 

St  OCkades. — See  "Fortifications." 

Stock*',  Jacob,  was  born  February  10, 
7833,  in  St.  Louis.  His  father,  who  was  a  na- 
tive of  Pennsylvania,  was  George  V.  Stocke, 
and    his    mother's    maiden    name    was    Lena 


<3^£^/ <gi^=^yfV 


STOCK  YARDS. 


2145 


Breitenstein.      When  a  lad  eighteen  years  of 
age  the  elder  Stocke  came  west,  reaching  St. 
Louis  in  the  year  1825.     Here  he  soon  pro- 
cured work  in  a  grocery  store.     For  some  time 
before,  and    during   the    fire    of    1849,  which 
swept  away  so  large  a  part  of  St.  Louis,  he  had 
charge  of  the  river  patrol,  and  later  was  over- 
seer at  the  workhouse.    He  then  embarked  in 
the  grocery  business,  which  he  conducted  suc- 
cessfully until  his  death,  in   1887,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  nearly  eighty  years.     He  was 
much  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  at 
his  death  there  passed  away  one  of  the  most 
prominent  of  the  pioneers  of  this  city.    Jacob 
Stocke  was  one  of  the  five  children  born  to 
George  V.  Stocke  and  his  wife,  of  whom  but 
one  other,  Mrs.  Robert  Berry,  was  living  in 
1899.      Jacob    Stocke,    the    youngest    of    the 
children,  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
St.  Louis,  attending,  as  a  boy,  what  was  known 
as  the  Lafayette  and  Clark  Schools.     While 
still  a  mere  boy  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  a 
vegetable  stand  at  the  old  market,  then  situated 
between  Market  and  Walnut  Streets,  on  Main 
Street.     This  started  him  in  the  business  in 
which    he   has    ever    since    been    engaged,  in 
which  he  has  shown  remarkable  business  acu- 
men, and  in  which  he  has  been  very  success- 
ful.    When  the  Center  market  was  opened,  on 
Seventh  and   Spruce  Streets,   on  the  ground 
now   occupied   by   the    Cupples   blocks,    Mr. 
',  Stocke  was  one  of    those  who  moved    their 
:  business  to  the  new  market,  marching,  with 
many  of  the  former  occupants  of  the  old  build- 
ing, in  a  procession  headed  by  prominent  citi- 
zens to  the  new  location.   In  1878  he  removed 
|  to  the  Union  market,  and  from  that  central  lo- 
1  cation  has  ever  since  supplied  the  leading  ho- 
\  tels,  club  houses  and  most  prominent  families 
•  of  St.  Louis  with  vegetables  and  fruits  of  all 
'  kinds.     These  fruits  and  vegetables  are  now 
largely  grown  on  Mr.  Stocke's  farm,  situated 
1  in  St.  Louis  County.     This  farm  is  known  as 
I  one  of  the  most  productive  fruit  and  vege- 
table farms  of  the  West,  and  it  is  doubtful  if 
I  any  other  farm  in  this  region  has  ever  yielded 
1  such  rich  returns  to  its  owner.     He  also  estab- 
1  lished,  in  1891,  the  Progress  Press  Brick  and 
Machine  Works  of  St.  Louis.     Frugal  in  his 
habits  and  indefatigable  in  his  industry,  Mr. 
\  Stocke  has  earned  the  reward  of  affluence,  and 
the  position  of  prominence  which  he  occupies 
in  business  circles.     He  has  traveled  exten- 
sively for  the  purpose  of  investigating  matters 
pertaining  to  agriculture  and  horticulture,  and 


by  a  process  of  intelligent  experimentation  he 
is  all  the  time  arriving  at  more  satisfactory  re- 
sults in  the  prosecution  of  the  industry  in 
which  he  is  engaged.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  he  entered  the  Fifth  Missouri  Mili- 
tia Regiment,  with  which  he  served  in  defense 
of  the  Union  throughout  that  trying  period. 
While  he  has  always  voted  the  Republican 
ticket,  and  has  at  various  times  taken  an  ac- 
tive part  in  political  campaigns,  he  has  refused 
numerous  proffers  of  office,  preferring  to  de- 
vote all  of  his  time  to  his  business  affairs.  He 
married  Miss  Annie  Schill,  daughter  of  a  well- 
to-do  farmer  and  wine-maker  of  Overbergen. 
The  children  born  to  them  have  been  Sophie, 
now  Mrs.  Henry  Frueh ;  Mary,  now  Mrs. 
Louis  Schurck ;  Katie,  now  Mrs.  Adolph 
Klingler ;  Anna,  now  Mrs.  Henry  C.  Bech- 
man  ;  Julietta,  now  Mrs.  William  Schroedter  ; 
and  Jacob  V.  Stocke. 

Stock  Yards. — The  rapid  growth  of  St. 
Louis  after  1840  in  population  and  trade,  and 
the  rapid  multiplication  of  farm  animals,  par- 
ticularly cattle  and  hogs,  in  the  fertile  farming 
region  around  it  on  both  sides  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  forced  upon  its  business  men  the 
matter  of  accommodations  for  the  live  stuck 
brought  to  its  market.  Nothing  was  easier 
in  those  days  than  to  raise  these  animals,  for 
hog  cholera  and  pleuro-pneumonia  were  un- 
known, and  hogs  and  animals  increased  almost 
without  any  other  care  than  feeding  in  the  se- 
vere winter  season — and  the  constant  tendency 
of  live  stock  to  the  only  city  west  of  Louis- 
ville that  possessed  facilities  for  handling  and 
shipping  it  made  it  manifest  that  St.  Louis 
must  become  the  center  of  an  enormous  live 
stock  trade.  Small  stock  yards  were  opened 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  business,  suc- 
cessively, at  one  place  and  another  in  the  city 
— at  the  Wedge  House,  on  the  Market  Street 
road,  near  what  is  now  Twenty-first  Street ; 
at  Bremen,  above  the  city,  on  the  Missouri 
Pacific  Railroad,  in  what  was  then  the  western 
part  of  the  city,  and  on  private  grounds  else- 
where. These  places  were  made  to  serve  the 
purpose  for  a  time,  but  the  increasing  receipts 
of  cattle  and  hogs  which  they  attracted  showed 
that  arrangements  for  handling  them  on  a 
larger  scale  must  be  provided  if  St.  Louis  was 
to  profit  fully  by  the  trade  that  waited  only  for 
its  accommodation.  It  was  this  necessity  that 
led  to  the  establishment  of  the  National  Stock 
Yards    in  East  St.  Louis.     The  fact  that  they 


!14f, 


STODDARD. 


were  not  within  the  limits  of  St.  Louis,  nor 
in  the  State  of  Missouri,  but  on  the  other  side 
of  a  great  river,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  does 
not  in  any  degree  impair  their  value  as  an  ad- 
junct of  our  city.  They  are  closer  to  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange  than  any  eligible  point  in- 
side or  near  the  city  limits  where  it  would 
have  been  possible  to  locate  them,  and  they 
serve  all  the  purposes  of  the  live  stock  trade 
more  efficiently  than  they  could  on  this  side  of 
the  river.  The  first  measures  for  establishing 
them  were  taken  in  1S71.  and  were  followed 
up  so  energetically  that  the  yards  were  opened 
two  years  later.  They  embrace  an  area  of 
650  acres,  admirably  situated,  a  mile  north  of 
East  St.  Louis,  with  Cahokia  Creek  running 
through  the  tract,  the  St.  Louis,  Yandalia  & 
Terre  Haute  Railroad  running  along  the  east 
side,  and  the  Toledo.  Wabash  &  Western  run- 
ning through  it.  with  a  connecting  line  be- 
tween them,  and  having  connections  with  the 
terminal  systems  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
river  and  the  bridges.  The  tract  is  underlaid 
with  a  perfect  system  of  sewers  and  water 
pipes,  and  is  laid  out  with  streets.  The  yards 
are  paved,  and  large  enough  to  accommodate 
15,000  head  of  horned  cattle,  with  outside 
space  for  as  many  more.  A  frame  shed,  1.200 
feet  long  and  100  feet  wide,  with  a  broad  pas- 
sagewav  through  it,  has  pens  for  20,000  head 
of  hogs  at  one  time.  The  accommodations 
for  animals  are  on  so  large  a  scale  that,  al- 
though the  receipts  of  live  stock  have  nearly 
trebled  since  the  yards  were  opened,  no  incon- 
venience has  been  met  with  in  taking  care  of 
them.  A  large  hotel,  the  Atherton  House. built 
at  a  0  >st  1  if  Si  2;.'  ><  to,  five  st<  »ries  high,  and  con- 
taining 130  sleeping  rooms,  besides  halls,  din- 
ing-room, parlors  and  office,  is  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  features  of  the  place.  There  is 
an  abundant  supph  of  water,  and  no  accesso 
ries  of  convenience  and  comfort  are  lacking, 
and,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  National  Stock 
Yards  are  probably  the  largest  and  most  com- 
plete establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  United 
States.  The  Union  Stock  Yards,  on  Bremen 
Avenue,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  city,  be- 
tween Broadway  and  the  river,  are  smaller  in 
size  and  are  taxed  to  their  utmost  capacit)  at 
times.  They  embrace  fifty  acres,  with  the 
best  terminal  facilities  and  connection  with  the 
ferry  for  the  easy  transfer  of  animals  between 
the  two  ■-ides  1  if  the  river.  They  have  sheds 
and  pens  for  25,000  head  of  hogs  and  2.000 
head  of  cattle  at  one  time.  and.  in  addition,  all 


needed  buildings  for  exchange  rooms  and 
offices  for  the  transaction  of  business.  In  the 
vicinity  are  smaller  private  yards,  and  on  up- 
per Broadway  and  the  adjacent  streets  are 
stables  and  yards  for  horses  and  mules,  more 
of  which  are  received  at  and  shipped  from  St. 
Louis  than  any  other  city  in  the  United  States. 
The  facilities  which  the  stock  yards  of  St. 
Louis  afford  for  the  handling  of  stock,  to- 
gether with  the  excellence  of  the  market,  have 
attracted  animals  from  all  the  grazing  regions 
of  the  West  and  Southwest,  and  the  feeding 
districts  of  Kansas,  Missouri  and  Illinois,  and 
the  receipts  show  a  steady  increase  through 
the  period  of  thirty  years  from  1867  to  1897. 
In  this  period  the  receipts  of  cattle  increased 
from  74,146  to  960,763  head;  hogs,  from  301.- 
560  to  2,065,283;  sheep,  from  79,315  to  660,- 
380,  and  horses  and  mules,  from  27,175  head, 
in  1874,  to  105,570  head  in  1897,  and  the  ag- 
gregate receipts  of  all  animals,  from  482,196 
head  to  3,791,996. 

Stoddard,  Amos,  who  acted  as  the  rep- 
resentative of  France  and  the  United  States 
when  the  Territory  of  Louisiana  was  formally 
surrendered  by  Spain,  was  born  in  Woodbury, 
Connecticut,  in  1762,  and  died  at  Fort  Meigs, 
Ohio,  in  1813.  He  served  in  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  and.  at  the  close  of  the  war,  became 
clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts. 
From  1792  to  1798  he  practiced  law  at  Hal- 
lowell,  Maine,  and  in  the  latter  year  was  ap- 
pointed captain  of  artillery  in  the  United 
States  Army.  He  was  serving  in  the  West 
when  Louisiana  was  ceded  to  the  United 
States,  and  was  designated  by  the  govern- 
ments of  France  and  the  United  States  to  rep- 
resent them  in  the  formal  transfer  from  Spain 
to  France,  and  from  France  to  the  United 
States.  After  the  transfer  he  remained  in 
command  at  St.  Louis,  acting  as  ( iovernor 
until  provision  had  been  made  by  Congress 
for  the  government  of  the  newly  acquired 
territory.  Acting  upon  the  advice  of  I 'resi- 
dent Jefferson,  he  made  few  changes  in  the 
administration  of  local  affairs,  and  inaugu- 
rated a  policy  which  reconciled  the  French 
settlers  to  the  new  domination.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  exercise  of  gubernatorial  powers 
by  General  William  Henry  Harrison,  Gov- 
ernor <>f  the  Territory  of  Indiana,  Upper  Loui- 
siana having  been  attached  temporarily  to  that 
territorv  by  act  of  Congress  in  the  fall  of  1804. 


STODDART— STOFFEL. 


At  the  siege  of  Fort  Meigs,  Ohio,  in  1813,  he 
received  wounds  which  caused  his  death. 

Stoddart,  Thomas  A.,  financier,  was 
born  September  10,  1829,  in  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  son  of  Arniat  and  Elizabeth 
(Powell)  Stoddart.  He  is  a  descendant  of 
John  Stoddart,  who  came  to  this  country 
from  England  toward  the  close  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  and  married  Rebecca  Ashton, 
who  came  of  American  Revolutionary  stock. 
In  the  maternal  line,  Mr.  Stoddart  is  also  de- 
scended from  Revolutionary  ancestors,  two 
of  whom,  Captain  Samuel  Powell  and  Major 
William  Powell,  served  in  the  Continental 
Army.  As  a  boy,  Mr.  Stoddart  attended  the 
free  schools  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  the  Public  High  School  of  that  city. 
In  1848  he  came  west  in  the  company  of 
Charles  A.  Perry,  who  was  then  engaged  in 
merchandising  in  the  town  of  Weston,  Platte 
County,  Missouri.  He  was  in  the  employ  of. 
Mr.  Perry  and  his  partner  thereafter  as  clerk 
in  a  general  store  until  1851,  when  he  made 
a  visit  to  Salt  Lake  City.  The  same  year  he 
returned  to  Philadelphia  on  a  visit,  but  after 
a  short  time  came  back  to  Missouri,  and  was 
in  business  at  Weston  until  1857.  In  that 
year  he  was  elected  bookkeeper  of  the  old 
"Southern  Bank,"  of  St.  Louis,  and  thus  be- 
gan a  connection  with  the  banking  interests 
of  the  city  which  has  now  extended  over  more 
than  two  score  years.  After  the  passage  of 
the  National  Banking  Act  of  1862  the  South- 
ern Bank  was  reorganized  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  that  law,  and  on  the  25th  of 
December,  1863,  became  the  Third  National 
Bank  of  St.  Louis,  it  being  one  of  the  earliest 
national  banks  organized  in  this  State.  In 
1864  Mr.  Stoddart  was  made  cashier  of  this 
bank,  and  retained  that  position  until  1897, 
contributing  largely  to  the  building  up  of  one 
of  the  greatest  banking  institutions  of  the 
Southwest.  When  the  position  of  manager 
of  the  St.  Louis  Clearing  House  was  left  va- 
cant, in  1897,  by  the  death  of  Edward  Chase, 
Mr.  Stoddart's  recognized  ability  as  a  prac- 
tical banker  and  sound  financier  caused  him 
to  be  chosen  unanimously  as  successor  to  Mr. 
Chase.  Solicited  to  accept  this  position  by 
the  associated  banks  of  St.  Louis,  he  entered 
upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties  in  that  con- 
nection in  March  of  the  year  1897,  and  has 
since  filled  the  full  measure  of  the  expectations 
of  those  who  felt  that  he  would  prove  an  ideal 


manager  of  an  institution  which  is  at  the  same 
time  the  creature  and  the  governor  of  the 
banking  interests  of  the  city.  He  has  been 
known  always  as  a  representative  of  that  class 
of  bankers  who  regard  the  trust  reposed  in 
them  by  the  public  as  sacred  in  character,  and 
during  the  forty  years  of  his  connection  with 
the  Third  National  Bank  he  never  owed  it  a 
dollar  individually.  September  10,  1856,  Air. 
Stoddart  married,  at  Glasgow,  Missouri,  Mrs. 
Anna  Dickey,  who  was  born  Anna  McCoy,  at 
Cartersville,  Virginia,  and  came  to  Missouri 
with  her  parents  in  childhood. 

Stoffel,  Remy  J.,  physician,  was  born 
in  Paris,  France,  December  1,  1850,  son  of 
Remy  and  Adelaide  Stoffel.  When  he  was 
five  years  of  age  his  parents  came  to  this 
country,  leaving  him  for  the  time  being  in 
the  care  of  his  grandmother  in  France.  Soon 
after  his  arrival  in  the  United  States,  the  elder 
Stoffel  came  to  St.  Louis  and  established  him- 
self in  the  carpet  and  wall  paper  business, 
which  he  continued  to  conduct  on  South 
Broadway  until  his  retirement  from  trade',  in 
1878.  The  son  joined  his  parents  in  this 
country  when  he  was  nine  years  of  age,  and 
obtained  the  major  part  of  his  education  in  the 
schools  of  St.  Louis.  He  first  attended  what 
was  known  as  the  Elliot  School,  at  the  corner 
of  Fifteenth  and  Pine  Streets,  and  after  com- 
•pleting  his  course  of  study  at  that  school  he 
attended  Rice's  Commercial  College.  After 
that,  and  after  he  had  attained  his  majority, 
he  took  a  course  at  St.  Vincent's  College,  of 
Cape  Girardeau,  and  was  graduated  from  the 
commercial  department  of  that  institution. 
His  intention  had  been  up  to  this  time  to  de- 
vote himself  to  mercantile  pursuits,  but  not 
finding  this  a  congenial  occupation,  he  spent 
two  or  three  years  teaching  school.  He  then 
began  the  study  of  medicine  at  Sparta,  Illinois, 
under  the  preceptorship  of  Dr.  David  S. 
Booth,  who  was  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
physicians  and  surgeons  practicing  at  that 
time  in  Southern  Illinois.  From  Sparta  Dr. 
Stoffel  came  to  St.  Louis  in  1877,  and  contin- 
ued his  medical  studies  with  Dr.  John  T. 
Hodgen  as  his  preceptor.  At  the  same  time 
he  attended  the  regular  courses  of  lectures  at 
St.  Louis  Medical  College,  and  in  1880  he  re- 
ceived his  doctor's  degree  from  that  institu- 
tion. He  at  once  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  this  city,  grew  steadily  into  popu- 
lar favor,  and  soon  became  well  known  among 


STOLLE. 


the  medical  practitioners  of  the  city,  and  also 
to  the  public.  In  1890  he  was  appointed  at- 
tending physician  to  the  Alexian  Brothers' 
Hospital,  which  position  he  held  until  1894,  re- 
signing it  then  to  devote  himself  to  study  and 
travel  in  Europe.  In  1896  he  was  elected  pro- 
fessor of  materia  medica  and  therapeutics  in 
the  Beaumont  Hospital  Medical  College,  and 
in  1897  his  professorship  was  extended  so  as 
to  cover  the  diseases  of  children.  He  has 
been  a  successful  educator  and  a  careful,  con- 
scientious and  skillful  physician,  whose  rule 
has  been  to  give  to  every  case  to  which  his  at- 
tention is  called  close  attention  and  the  most 
thorough  consideration.  While  he  has  had 
a  large  and  lucrative  general  practice,  he  has 
given  special  attention  to  the  diseases  of  chil- 
dren, and  has  written  various  interesting  and 
instructive  papers  and  monographs  on  matters 
coming  within  this  field  of  practice.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Medical  Association, 
the  Missouri  State  Medical  Association,  and 
the  St.  Louis  Medical  Society,  and  in  addition 
to  these  professional  connections  is  identified 
by  membership  with  nearly  all  the  benevolent 
and  beneficiary  orders  of  the  city.  In  1880 
he  married  Miss  Mary  E.  Green,  a  ladv  who 
had,  prior  to  that  time,  been  identified  with 
the  public  schools  of  St.  Louis,  and  who  had 
attained  very  high  standing  as  a  teacher. 
Their  family  consists  of  two  sons  and  two 
daughters,  who  inherit  the  abilities  of  their 
parents,  and  who,  although  still  young,  are 
making  rapid  progress  in  their  studies. 

Stolle,  Caspar,  one  of  the  leading  Ger- 
man-American citizens  of  St.  Louis,  was  born 
February  22,  [825,  in  Hanover,  Germany. 
His  father  was  David  Stolle,  and  his  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Postnau.  They 
were  worthy  and  prosperous  people,  who  gave 
the  son  a  fair  education  in  the  schools  of  his 
native  town.  After  completing  his  studies  he 
worked  for  a  time  with  his  father  at  the  trade 
of  millwright,  which  he  thoroughly  mastered. 
In  1845,  when  he  was  twenty  years  old.  he  set 
sail  for  the  New  World  on  the  good  ship  "Ad- 
ler."  then  making  its  second  trip  from  Bremen 
to  New  Orleans.  Arrived  in  the  last  named 
city,  he  at  once  sought  employment,  but  did 
not  find  very  remunerative  work  to  begin  with. 
His  first  day's  work  netted  him  a  dollar  and 
seventy-five  cents,  but  on  the  second  dav  he 
began  working  in  a  cooper's  shop,  with  the 
understanding  that  his  wages  should  be  four 


dollars  a  month  and  board.  Small  as  his  com- 
pensation was,  his  employer  expected  him  to 
work  until  late  at  night  and  frequently  on  Sun- 
days, and  his  spirit  of  independence  rebelled 
against  this  treatment  to  such  an  extent  that 
he  refused  to  work  longer  for  this  man,  even 
when  offered  an  advance  of  wages,  which 
would  have  been  very  satisfactory  under  other 
circumstances.  In  January  of  1846  he  came 
to  St.  Louis,  the  western  limit  of  which  was 
then  at  Seventh  Street,  and  remembers  shoot- 
ing the  first  rabbit  which  he  killed  in  this  coun- 
try on  ground  not  further  west  than  the  pres- 
ent Ninth  Street.  Thereafter  he  worked  at 
whatever  he  could  find  to  do,  hardly  earning 
more  than  fifty  cents  a  day  by  his  labor  and  re- 
ceiving only  a  very  small  portion  of  the 
amount  thus  earned  in  cash,  orders  being 
given  on  the  stores  for  the  balance  due.  Not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  he  labored  under  all 
these  disadvantages,  he  had  managed  to  save 
a  little  money  at  the  end  of  the  first  three 
months  spent  in  St.  Louis,  but  this  he  lost 
through  the  dishonesty  of  a  friend,  to  whom  he 
loaned  it.  Beginning  again  at  the  beginning 
and  without  a  cent,  he  went  to  work  as  fireman 
on  a  Missouri  river  steamboat  at  eight  dollars 
a  month  compensation  in  addition  to  his 
board.  The  bad  quality  of  the  board  made 
this  job  unsatisfactory,  and  after  that  he 
worked  for  a  time  on  the  levee  at  fifty  cents 
a  day.  Finally  the  tide  of  fortune  seemed  to 
turn  in  his  favor  when  he  entered  the  employ 
of  Richard  Krenningen,  a  stonemason,  quarry- 
man  and  builder.  At  first  he  received  only  the 
wages  of  a  common  laborer,  but  soon  demon- 
strated that  he  had  mechanical  ability  and 
gradually  worked  his  way  up  to  a  position  in 
which  he  earned  average  wages  of  four  dol- 
lars per  day.  This  enabled  him  to  save  money 
and  with  the  capital  thus  accumulated  he  en- 
gaged  in  business  on  his  own  account  as  a  con- 
tractor for  city  work,  with  William  Peters  as 
his  partner.  Later  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  Henry  Schniepel,  and  as  contractors  and 
builders  the  firm  thus  constituted  was  very  suc- 
cessful from  the  start.  They  became  the  own- 
ers of  several  stone  quarries,  one  of  which  was 
located  on  Ashley  Street,  near  Main  Street, 
and  another  on  Sixteenth  Street,  near  St. 
Louis  Avenue.  Mr.  Stolle  made  some  for- 
tunate speculations  in  stone  quarry  properties 
also,  and  this  added  to  his  resources  to  such 
an  extent  that  he  soon  became  a  man  of  means. 
In  1866  he  built  Stolle's  Hall,  on  Biddle  Street,. 


STONE. 


2149 


near  the  Biddle  Market,  and  soon  became  also 
the  owner  of  other  valuable  property.  Dur- 
ing the  years  1852,  1853  and  1854  he  was  a 
member  of  the  city  council  of  St.  Louis,  and 
later  served  three  years  as  a  member  of  the  city 
school  board.  In  1856,  in  company  with  other 
gentlemen,  he  established  the  present  Frank- 
lin Bank,  of  which  he  was  a  director  for  many 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  direc- 
tors of  the  Fourth  National  Bank.  He  was  a 
director,  also,  and  president  of  the  Biddle  Mar- 
ket Savings  Bank,  and  has  since  been  iden- 
tified officially  and  as  a  stockholder  with  many 
other  corporations.  He  has  been  director  of 
the  German-American  Bank,  president  of  the 
Caspar  Stolle  Quarry  &  Contracting  Com- 
pany, president  of  the  Biddle  Market  Com- 
pany since  it  was  organized  in  185 1,  a  director 
of  the  German  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Com- 
pany, a  director  for  thirty-four  years  of  the 
St.  Louis  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company, 
of  which  he  is  at  the  present  time  (1898) 
president,  and  is  sole  owner  of  the  limestone 
quarry  located  in  St.  Louis  County,  near  Web- 
ster, which  was  formerly  known  as  the  Glen- 
dale  Quarry,  but  is  now  called  the  Grant 
Duarry.  Always  fond  of  outdoor  sports,  he 
was  one  of  the  earliest  members  and  first  presi- 
dent of  the  St.  Louis  Sharpshooters'  Associa- 
tion. During  his  long  and  active  career  as  a 
contractor,  he  has  built  many  public  works  of 
note,  one  of  which  was  the  famous  Mill  Creek 
sewer.  He  also  erected  the  Belcher  Sugar 
Refinery,  which  was  the  first  thirteen-story 
building  in  St.  Louis.  He  began  life  in  this 
country  without  any  resources  other  than 
brains,  energy  and  industry,  labored  under 
many  disadvantages  to  begin  with,  overcame 
these  difficulties  by  keeping  up  the  struggle 
manfully,  and  has  been  rewarded  by  the  ac- 
cumulation of  a  handsome  fortune  and  the  at- 
tainment of  a  proud  position  among  the  sub- 
stantial business  men  of  the  most  substantial 
city  in  the  United  States.  His  jovial  disposi- 
tion, his  love  of  manly  sports,  and  his  posses- 
sion of  those  qualities  which  make  him  a  thor- 
oughly companionable  man  have  drawn  about 
him  a  host  of  friends  who  are  greatly  attached 
to  him.  Although  no  longer  young  he  is  still 
a  picture  of  manly  health  and  vigor,  no  less 
devoted  than  in  earlier  years  to  various  kinds 
of  recreative  amusements.  Coupled  with  a 
truly  enviable  record  as  a  business  man  and  a 
citizen  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  affairs  of  civil 
life,  he  has  a  record  to  be  proud  of  also  as  an 


American  soldier.  Enlisting  in  the  Union 
Army  in  1861  he  was  mustered  into  the  Thir- 
teenth Missouri  Infantry  Regiment  and  served 
four  years  under  the  gallant  Colonel  Ed.  Beck- 
mann  as  commissary  officer  of  his  regiment. 
Charged  with  the  responsibility  of  providing 
subsistence  for  the  regiment,  he  made  the  most 
generous  provision  possible  for  his  comrades 
in  arms,  and  during  his  term  of  service  paid 
out  of  his  own  pocket  more  than  eight  thou- 
sand dollars,  for  which  he  was  never  reim- 
bursed by  the  government.  On  the  20th  of 
July,  1846,  Mr.  Stolle  married  Miss  Elizabeth 
Puis,  of  Hanover,  Germany,  who  died  in  1863. 
After  his  first  wife's  death  he  married  Miss 
Josephine  Kulage  and  has  reared  a  large  fam- 
ily of  children. 

Stone,  William  Joel,  lawyer,  ex-Con- 
gressman and  ex-Governor  of  Missouri,  was 
born  May  7,  1848,  near  Richmond,  Madison 
County,  Kentucky.  His  father  was  William 
Stone  and  his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Mil- 
dred Phelps.  The  elder  Stone  was  also  a  na- 
tive of  Kentucky,  but  came  of  a  Virginia  fam- 
ily, his  father  having  come  to  Kentucky  from 
the  Old  Dominion  at  an  early  date.  The 
grandfather  of  Governor  Stone  was  a  pioneer 
settler  in  Kentucky,  served  as  first  surveyor 
of  Madison  County  and  was  one  of  the  men 
who  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  of  that  com- 
monwealth. In  Virginia  the  Stone  family  has 
left  its  impress  upon  the  history  of  the  State, 
and  Thomas  Stone,  of  Maryland,  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
was  also  an  ancestor  of  Governor  Stone.  Gov- 
ernor Stone's  earlier  educational  training  was 
obtained  in  the  common  schools  of  Kentucky 
and  he  completed  his  academic  studies  at  the 
University  of  Missouri.  In  1867  he  began  the 
study  of  law  at  Columbia,  Missouri,  under  the 
preceptorship  of  his  brother-in-law,  Colonel  S. 
Tavlor,  and  in  1869  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar. 
During  the  year  immediately  following  his  ad- 
mission to  the  bar  he  practiced  law  at  Bed- 
ford, Indiana,  but  in  1870  he  returned  to  Mis- 
souri and  opened  a  law  office  at  Nevada,  in 
Vernon  County.  For  eight  years  thereafter 
he  was  associated  in  practice  with  Charles  R. 
Scott,  and  subsequently,  while  at  Nevada,  with 
Judge  D.  P.  Stratton  and  Granville  S.  Hoss. 
Rising  rapidly  into  prominence  as  a  lawyer,  he 
took  an  active  interest  also  in  politics  and  pub- 
lic affairs,  and  within  a  few  years  after  he  be- 
came a  resident  of  Nevada  he  was  both  a  lead- 


2150 


ST<  IVE   TRADE— STRASSBERGER. 


ing  lawyer  and  an  influential  citizen  of  that 
portion  of  the  State.  The  first  public  office 
which  he  held  was  that  of  prosecuting  attor- 
ne\  for  Vernon  County,  a  position  which  he 
held  for  two  years.  In  [876  he  was  chosen 
presidential  elector  on  the  "Tilden  Ticket," 
and  in  the  canvass  which  preceded  that  election 
made  himself  known  to  the  people  of  Missouri 
a^  one  of  the  ablest  Democratic  campaigners 
in  the  State.  In  [884  he  was  elected  to  Con- 
gress  and  served  in  that  body  for  six  years 
thereafter,  winning  distinction  as  one  of  the 
ablest  debaters  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and  as  a  brilliant  champion  of  the  inter- 
ests of  his  constituents,  the  State  of  .Missouri 
at  large  and  the  principles  of  the  Democratic 
party.  In  1892  he  became  the  nominee  of  his 
party  for  Governor  of  Missouri,  and,  being 
chi  isen  to  that  office  at  the  ensuing  election,  he 
gave  the  State  one  of  its  ablest  and  cleanest 
administrations.  Immediately  after  his  retire- 
ment from  the  governorship  he  established  his 
residence  in  St.  Louis  and  has  since  occupied 
a  leading  position  at  the  bar  of  this  city.  Long 
and  faithful  services  in  behalf  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  have  made  him  one  of  its  recog- 
nized leaders  and  there  is  no  man  in  the  United 
State  to-day  more  prominent  in  its  councils, 
none  whose  opinions  carry  with  them  greater 
weight  and  none  to  whose  utterances  greater 
significance  it  attached  by  the  public  at  large. 
•  rovernor  Stone  married,  in  1874,  Miss  Sarah 
Winston,  daughter  of  Colonel  W.  K.  Winston, 
of  Cole  County,  Missouri.  Mrs.  Stone  is  a 
lady  of  many  social  and  domestic  graces,  well 
fitted  in  every  way  to  be  the  wife  of  a  distin- 
guished public  man.  Their  children  are  Kim- 
brough,  Mabel  and  Mildred  Stone. 

Stove  Trade. — The  stove  trade  of  St. 
"Louis  consists  chiefly  in  the  manufacture  of 
stoves  and  the  distribution  of  them  to  the  re- 
gions where  they  are  needed,  for  only  a  com- 
paratively small  number  arc  received  from 
other  cities  or  States,  either  for  use  in  St. 
Louis  or  for  distribution.  The  casting;  of 
stoves  was  one  of  the  early  industries  of  the 
city,  and  it  has  been  one  of  the  most  success- 
ful. Our  first  stovemakers  possessed  more 
than  the  common  share  of  intelligence,  enter- 
prise and  sagacity,  and  recognizing,  in  the 
thirties  and  forties,  that  the  then  thinly  settled 
West  and  Southwest  must  become  the  home 
of  a  vast  population  with  whom  cooking  and 
heating  stoves  would  be  articles  of  prime  ne- 


cessity, they  went  into  the  manufacture  of 
them  and  devoted  themselves  to  the  work  of 
making  continuous  improvements  in  them. 
The  result  is  that  St.  Louis  has  become  one  of 
the  largest  stove-making  centers  in  the  coun- 
try and  famous  for  special  good  qualities  in  its 
sti  wes.  All  the  original  great  foundries  which 
governed  the  stove  trade  between  1850  and 
1890,  and  gave  to  St.  Louis  its  enviable  reputa- 
tion in  this  important  business, were  either  still 
in  existence  and  active  and  prosperous  in  1897 
or  had  transmitted  their  name  and  fame  to 
successors.  Giles  F.  Filley,  inventor  of  the 
"Charter  Oak"  stove,  was  living  in  1897,  more 
than  four  score  years  of  age,  and  retired  from 
business ;  and  the  names  of  Bridge,  Beach  & 
Co.,  Buck  &  Culver,  were  still  remembered  as 
synonyms  of  uprightness  and  business  probity, 
riie  capital  invested  in  the  business  in  1897 
was  $2,500,000,  the  number  of  persons  em- 
ployed was  1,200,  and  the  sum  paid  out  in 
wages  per  annum  was  $500,000.  In  the  year 
189]  there  were  190,000  stoves,  50,000  ranges 
and  75,000  gasoline  stoves  turned  out  at  the 
several  foundries  and  factories,  the  whole  hav- 
ing a  value  of  $3,250,000.  In  addition  to  this 
stoves  from  other  places  to  the  value  of  $100,- 
000  were  sold  in  the  city.  The  depression  in 
trade  that  followed  the  financial  collapse  in 
1893  reduced  the  demand  for  stoves,  and  for 
several  years  there  was  a  slight  falling  off  in 
the  number  turned  out;  but  in  1897  the  max- 
imum product  was  again  nearly  reached  and 
the  trade  was  assuming  its  old  prosperity. 
D.  M.  Grissom. 

Strassberger,  Clemens,  founder  and 
director  of  Strassberger's  Conservatory  of 
Music,  was  born  in  April,  1859,  in  Saxony, 
Germany,  eldest  son  of  Carl  E.  and  Wilhel- 
mine  Strassberger.  His  father  was  the  man- 
ager of  the  locally  famous  Strassberger  brew- 
ery until  1866,  and  later  was  engaged  in  the 
wholesale  cattle  trade.  The  son  was  carefully 
educated  in  the  schools  of  his  native  land,  and, 
in  early  life  showed  himself  to  be  possessed  of 
very  superior  musical  talent.  His  natural 
tastes  in  this  direction  were  carefully  cultivated 
and  he  was  sent  to  many  cities  in  Europe  to 
take  advantage  of  the  best  opportunities  of- 
fered in  those  cities  for  musical  culture.  When 
lie  was  approaching  manhood  he  was  suddenly 
called  home  by  the  demise  of  his  father,  to  find 
there  a  thorough  appreciation  of  his  musical 
accomplishments.     When    not  quite  eighteen 


YYZt^A 


STRAUB. 


2151 


years  old,  he  was  made  manager  and  director 
of  a  prominent  local  musical  organization,  and 
a  year  later  was  made  president  of  a  district 
musical  society,  composed  of  two  hundred 
and  forty  members.  He  also  aided  in  found- 
ing and  conducting  several  other  musical  or- 
ganizations and  societies,  and  visited  the  chief 
musical  centers  in  the  land  of  music  and  song, 
gaining  great  popularity.  In  the  spring  of  the 
year  1881  he  sailed  for  the  United  States,  and 
upon  his  arrival  in  this  country  traveled  ex- 
tensively before  deciding  to  establish  his  home 
in  St.  Louis.  His  mother,  brother  and  sisters 
followed  him  to  this  country,  and  also  made 
their  home  in  St.  Louis.  Serious  sickness  in  the 
family  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  start,  in 
the  beginning,  in  a  comparatively  humble  way 
as  a  teacher  of  music.  His  talents  soon  gained 
for  him,  however,  due  recognition  in  the  best 
social  circles,  and  he  became  a  useful  member 
of  the  Choral  Symphony  Society  and  the  Mu- 
sical Union  Orchestra.  In  1886  he  estab- 
lished the  Strassberger  Musical  School  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Social  Turner's  Society,  and  the 
first  annual  examination  concert,  given  one 
year  later,  proved  a  great  success,  sixty-seven 
pupils  participating.  Many  concerts  have 
since  been  given  by  him  at  the  Exposition 
Music  Hall  and  in  other  places,  which  de- 
lighted large  audiences,  and,  through  the  gen- 
erosity of  Professor  Strassberger,  materially 
aided  various  charitable  and  other  enterprises. 
After  several  years  of  careful  preparation, 
tours  were  arranged,  and,  with  fifty-two  of  his 
most  talented  students,  Professor  Strassberger 
has  given  concerts  throughout  the  States  of 
Missouri,  Illinois  and  Kansas.  The  great  suc- 
cess which  he  has  achieved  as  an  instructor 
and  the  wide  popularity  of  his  compositions, 
published  in  St.  Louis,  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
and  elsewhere,  have  popularized  the  institution 
of  which  he  has  been  the  head,  and  caused  it 
to  have  a  rapid  and  steady  growth.  In  1893 
he  purchased  the  large  three-story  building  at 
the  corner  of  Twenty-second  Street  and  St. 
Louis  Avenue,  now  known  as  Strassberger's 
Conservatory  of  Music,  and  twenty-five  accom- 
plished teachers  are  now  employed  as  instruc- 
tors in  the  different  departments  of  this  insti- 
tution. During  these  years  classical  and  pop- 
ular concerts  were  given  under  his  direction, 
in  which  only  the  best  national  and  local  talent 
participated,  the  object  being  to  cultivate  bet- 
ter musical  tastes  and  more  thoroughly  artistic 
accomplishments.     Teachers'  and  pupils'  reci- 


tals were  also  given,  with  good  results,  and 
when  the  conservatory  hall  proved  too  small 
to  hold  the  appreciative  audiences,  Professor 
Strassberger  obtained  the  use  of  Memorial 
Hall,  which  still  failed  to  accommodate  those 
who  wished  to  hear  and  witness  the  perform- 
ance. In  1888  Professor  Strassberger  mar- 
ried Miss  Mathilde  C.  Heim,  daughter  of  the 
late  John  and  Gertrude  Heim,  and  a  niece  of 
Ferdinand  Heim,  of  East  St.  Louis  and  Kan- 
sas City.  Mrs.  Strassberger  has  fine  musical 
tastes  and  accomplishments,  has  proven  a  true 
helpmate  to  her  husband,  and  has  greatly 
aided  him  in  building  up  the  Conservatory  of 
Music.  His  brother,  Bruno  Strassberger,  and 
his  sisters,  Martha  and  Hattie  Strassberger, 
are  also  accomplished  musicians,  and  have 
traveled  with  him  and  with  other  concert 
troupes  throughout  the  United  States  for  sev- 
eral years.  Two  children,  Mathilde  and  Clem- 
entina Strassberger,  brighten  the  home  of  Pro- 
fessor and  Mrs.  Strassberger. 

Straub,  Augustus  W.,  banker,  was 
born  in  Allegheny  City,  Pennsylvania,  March 
30,  1846,  son  of  John  N.  and  Elizabeth  (Lang) 
Straub.  After  receiving  a  good  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  his  native  city,  he  went  to 
Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  there  entered  the 
banking  house  of  Philip  R.  Mertz.  He  was 
eighteen  years  of  age  when  he  began  serving 
this  apprenticeship  to  the  banking  business, 
and  for  five  years  thereafter  he  was  a  clerk  in 
one  of  the  best  managed  banking  houses  of 
Pittsburg.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  went 
abroad  and  had  the  interesting  and  memor- 
able experience  of  spending  several  months  in 
Germany  while  the  Franco-Prussian  War  was 
in  progress.  Upon  his  return  to  this  country 
he  became  interested  with  his  father  in  the 
brewing  business  at  Allegheny  City,  and  until 
the  year  1873  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Straub  &  Sons.  In  that  year  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  and  became  one  of  the  managers  of  the 
Julius  Winkelmeyer  brewery,  which  Mr.  Win- 
kelmeyer had  established  in  this  city  in  1846. 
His  genius  and  executive  ability  contributed 
to  the  rapid  development  of  this  enterprise', 
and  before  many  years  had  elapsed  the  Wink- 
elmeyer brewery  had  become  one  of  the  most 
famous  in  the  West  and  the  excellence  of  its 
product  had  contributed  largely  toward  estab- 
lishing the  celebrity  of  St.  Louis  as  a  beer 
manufacturing  center.  Mr.  Straub  was  iden- 
tified with  this  enterprise   for   eighteen   years 


2152 


STREET  COMMISSIONER— STREET  NAMES, 


and  until  the  consolidation  of  brewing  inter- 
ests by  English  capitalists  offered  an  oppor- 
tunity for  disposing  of  his  brewery  upon  ad- 
vantageous term-.  \fter  the  sale  i  if  this  plant 
and  its  good  will  to  the  new  corporation,  Chris- 
topher and  Julius  Winkelmeyer  continued 
their  connection  with  it  as  manager  and  as- 
sistant manager,  respectively,  of  the  plant,  but 
Mr.  Straub,  refusing  flattering  offers  to  associ- 
ate himself  with  the  amalgamated  brewing  in- 
terests, severed  his  connection  entirely  with  a 
business  in  which  he  had  been  conspicuously 
successful,  and  which  had  rewarded  him  with 
a  handsome  fortune.  In  1890  he  again  vis- 
ited Europe  with  his  family,  and  remained 
abroad  eighteen  months,  making  a  tour  of  the 
principal  cities  of  the  ( )ld  World,  in  the  course 
of  which  he  combined  business  with  pleasure, 
and  made  a  careful  study  of  the  banking  meth- 
ods of  London,  Paris,  Berlin  and  other  finan- 
cial centers,  and  of  the  financial  systems  also 
of  the  several  countries  which  he  visited.  Late 
in  the  vear  1891  he  returned  to  St.  Louis. 
and  devoted  himself  to  financial  affairs  and 
the  banking  interests  with  which  he  had 
previously  been  identified,  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  May  23,  1898.  He  had  been 
called  upon,  in  1886,  to  take  charge  of  the  af- 
fairs of  the  International  Bank,  an  institution 
which,  at  that  time,  was  not  in  such  condition 
as  to  satisfy  its  stockholders  and  directors.  A 
reorganization  of  the  bank  resulted  in  Mr. 
Straub's  election  to  the  pressidency,  and  he 
soon  demonstrated  that  he  had  a  genius  for 
financiering  by  re-establishing  the  bank  on  a 
sound  basis,  and  so  conducting  its  affairs  that 
it  grew  rapidly  into  popular  favor.  It  has 
since  become  one  of  the  leading  monetary  in- 
stitutions of  the  city,  has  important  foreign 
connections  and  wields  a  large  influence  in 
financial  circles.  As  a  banker  he  showed 
himself  a  capable  and  public-spirited  financier, 
as  well  as  the  careful  conservator  of  the  inter- 
ests which  were  in  his  keeping,  and  he  was  the 
trusted  counselor  of  many  of  the  men  whose 
commercial  and  manufacturing  enterprises 
were  developing  St.  Louis  into  one  of  the 
great  trade  centers  of  the  United  States.  He 
was  president  of  tin  German  Eire  Insurance 
Company  of  St.  Louis,  from  7886  to  1800,  and 
identified  officially  and  otherwise  with  many 
enterprises  and  public  movements,  which  have 
been  of  great  benefit  to  the  public  and  to  the 
trade  and  commerce  of  St.  Louis.  From 
18S3  to   1887    he  served  as  a  member  of  the 


city  council,  but  with  this  exception  held  no 
official  position  other  than  such  as  were  inci- 
dental to  his  business  enterprises.  He  took  a 
good  citizen's  interest  in  political  affairs,  act- 
ing with  the  regular  organization  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  until  1896,  in  which  year  he  acted 
with  the  "gold  standard"  wing  of  that  party. 
His  connection  with  fraternal  organizations 
was  limited  to  membership  in  the  Masonic  or-- 
der.  Mr.  Straub  married,  in  1873,  Miss  Julia 
S.  Winkelmeyer,  daughter  of  Julius  Winkel- 
meyer,  of  St.  Louis,  the  founder  of  the  Winkel- 
meyer brewery. 

Street  Commissioner. — An  officer  ap- 
pointed by  the  mayor,  and  holding  office  for 
four  years.  He  has  special  charge  of  the  con- 
struction, reconstruction,  repairing  and  clean- 
ing of  the  public  streets,  alleys  and  places,  ex- 
cepting parks.  The  office  was  created  under 
the  first  city  charter,  in  1823,  which  provided 
for  two  commissioners.  The  first  two  occu- 
pants being  John  Bobb  and  Joseph  C.  La- 
veille. 

Street  Names. — Although  St.  Louis  be- 
came an  incorporated  city  December  9,  1822, 
it  was  not  until  four  years  later  that  the 
streets  were  regularly  named.  Before  then 
they  were  Rue  Principale  (Main),  Rue  de 
l'Eglise  (Church),  and  Rue  des  Granges 
1  Barn  1.  The  width  of  each  of  these  was  thirty- 
six  French  feet  of  thirteen  inches  to  the  foot, 
or  thirty-nine  feet  of  our  measurement.  The 
cri  iss  streets  running  east  and  west  were  thirty 
French  feet  in  width,  and  the  blocks  240  feet 
front,  running  back  three  hundred  feet.  Mar- 
ket Street  was  La  Rue  de  la  Place;  Walnut. 
La  Rue  de  la  Tour,  etc.  In  1826  an  or- 
dinance was  passed  naming  the  streets  north 
of  Market  as  follows :  Chestnut.  Pine,  Olive, 
Locust.  Vine,  Laurel,  Prune,  Oak,  Cherry, 
Hickory,  Pear,  and  Willow;  south  of  Market: 
Walnut,  Elm,  Myrtle,  Spruce,  Almond,  Pop- 
lar, Plum,  Cedar.  Mulberry,  Lombard,  Hazel, 
and  Sycamore.  Commercial  Alley,  between 
Main  and  Second,  or  Church,  was  the  back 
door,  as  it  were,  to  the  business  places  on  those 
two  streets.  Market  Street  took  the  name,  of 
course,  from  the  market  which  was  at  Main, 
growing  into  the  principal  shopping  street. 
Laurel  became  Washington  Avenue;  Prune 
became  Green,  and  afterward  Lucas  Avenue; 
<  >ak  became  Morgan;  Cherry  became  Frank- 
lin Avenue;    Hickorv,  Pear  and    Willow   be- 


STREET   NAMES. 


215;! 


came  Wash,  Carr  and  Biddle  respectively. 
Hazel  is  now  Chouteau  Avenue ;  Mulberry  is 
Gratiot;  Myrtle  is  Clark;  Almond  is  Valen- 
tine ;  Lombard  is  LaSalle ;  and  Sycamore  is 
Convent.  Up  to  March  22,  1893,  Chestnut 
Street  was  spelled  with  but  one  "t."  At  the 
foot  of  an  ordinance  of  that  date  is  a  note : 
"Spell  Chesnut  Street  Chestnut  Street."  The 
western  limits  in  1S26  were  east  of  Fifth  Street, 
the  northern  Franklin  Avenue,  and  the  south- 
ern Chouteau  Avenue,  but  the  bulk  of  the 
population  was  nearest  the  Mississippi  River. 
Fourth  Street,  which  was  not  known  up  to 
1819,  ended  at  Elm.  In  February,  1839,  tne 
limits  were  extended  on  the  west  to  Seventh 
Street,  south  to  Rutger,  and  north  to  Biddle. 
Very  little  new  territory  was  thus  added,  say, 
five  or  six  blocks,  but  the  lines  were  more 
shapely  drawn.  Again,  in  1841  the  limits 
were  broadened  to  include  the  territory  lying 
between  Dock  (North  Market),  taking  in  the 
towns  of  North  St.  Louis,  St.  George.  Central 
St.  Louis  village,  and  a  number  of  additions 
south  of  Rocky  Branch,  and  Wyoming 
Street,  on  the  south,  and  one  hundred  feet 
west  of  Second  Carondelet  Avenue,  on  the 
west — total  area,  four  and  one-ninth  square 
miles.  A  little  book  published  in  1846  by  W. 
D.  Skillman,  bookseller,  opposite  the  Planters' 
House,  gives  the  names  and  bounds  of  all  the 
streets,  151  in  number,  and  it  is  curious  to 
note  how  few  of  them  bear  the  names  of  the 
earliest  comers.  Among  these,  however,  are 
Barton,  Bates,  Bent,  Benton,  Clark,  Duchou- 
quette.  Easton,  Gratiot,  Hempstead,  Howard, 
Labadie,  Lesperance,  Lucas,  McGirk,  Men- 
ard. Morrison,  Mullanphy,  Papin.  Picotte, 
Provenchere,  Rutger.  Saugrain,  St.  Ange, 
Stoddard,  and  Trudeau.  Chestnut  then  ran 
to  Eleventh,  as  did  Pine  and  Walnut.  In 
1855  the  limits  were  extended,  making  Keo- 
kuk the  southern,  660  feet  beyond  Grand 
Avenue  the  western,  and  Grand  Avenue  where 
it  intersects  Bellefontaine  Road  the  northern 
limits,  taking  in  the  town  of  Bremen  and  the 
villages  of  Florence  and  Highlands,  as  also 
Union,  Stoddard,  Bryan's,  and  a  number  of 
other  additions.  In  March,  1872,  the  city 
limits  were  advanced  west  and  south  to  em- 
brace Tower  Grove,  Forest  and  O'Fallon 
Parks,  but  two  years  later  the  Legislature  re- 
stored the  western  limits  to  660  feet  west  of 
Grand  Avenue.  In  August.  1876.  by  the 
"Scheme  and  Charter,"  under  which  the  city 
is  now  governed,  the  limits  of  1872  were  re- 


stored and  extended,  taking  in  Lowell,  Rock 
Springs,  Cheltenham,  Fairmount,  Rose  Hill, 
Cote  Brilliante,  etc.  At  the  same  time  the 
city  of  St.  Louis  was  separated  from  the 
county  and  relieved  of  the  dual  government, 
the  remainder  of  the  old  county  being  left  to 
establish  a  county  seat,  elect  its  own  officers, 
collect  its  own  taxes,  and  do  for  itself  in  all 
matters. 

The  fact  that  the  western  boundary  line  was 
fixed  660  feet  west  of  Grand  Avenue,  (and  not 
in  the  middle  of  it)  recalls  the  opinion  pre- 
vailing then  that  the  thoroughfare  would  be- 
come improved  with  fine  and  costly  residences, 
and  its  abutting  grounds  would  enhance 
greatly  in  value ;  so  that,  if  the  city  limit  lay  in 
the  middle  of  the  thoroughfare,  the  lot  owners 
on  the  east  side  of  it  would  be  harassed  with 
all  the  city  taxes,  while  those  on  the  west 
would,  although  equally  benefited,  be  sub- 
ject only  to  the  nominal  burthen  of  county 
farm  tax  rates.  The  660  feet  line  was  intended 
to  provide  a  just  equalization  of  the  local  tax 
liabilities. 

The  streets  and  avenues  now  carrying 
names  which  perpetuate  the  oldest  pioneer 
history  of  the  valley  and  city  are,  besides  those 
already  given :  DeSoto.  Laclede,  LaSalle. 
Chouteau.  Carondelet,  DeTonty,  Lami, 
Conde,  Cerre,  Cabanne,  Montgomery,  Ivory, 
Gamier,  Hebert,  Hubert.  LaDuc,  Morgan, 
Le  Beaume,  Paul.  Cardinal,  Ranken,  Penrose, 
Sarpv.  Soulard,  Berthold,  Dodier,  Tamm, 
Tesson,  and  O'Fallon.  Rutger  is  properly 
Rutgers,  named  for  Abend  Rutgers,  who  im- 
migrated here  from  Holland  in  1800.  Wash, 
Carr,  Christy  and  Lucas  represent  four  of  the 
half  dozen  men  who.  at  one  time,  owned 
nearlv  the  whole  of  St.  Louis  ;  Ashley,  William 
H.  Ashley,  Lieutenant-Governor  and  member 
of  Congress;  Finney.  John  Finney,  who  came 
here  in  1821  ;  Gamble,  Archibald  Gamble, 
alderman  and  politician  ;  and  Morgan  Street, 
which  was  in  existence  in  1818,  was  probably 
named  for  Colonel  George  Morgan.  Papin, 
originally  Lombard  Street,  was  named  for 
Theodore  Papin :  Murdoch  and  Dickson  for 
John  J.  Murdock  and  Charles  K.  Dickson, 
who.  with  Henry  Stoddard,  established  Stod- 
dard's Addition.  Palm  Street  was  so  named 
for  William  Palm,  a  prominent  German  who 
served  in  the  city  council  in  1849-50-1.  estab- 
lished locomotive  building  in  St.  Louis  and 
left  a  handsome  legacy  to  Washin.arton  Uni- 
versity.    Howard  Street  was  named  in  honor 


iir.i 


STREET    NAMES. 


of  Benjamin  Howard,  Territorial  Governor, 
[810-12;  Walsh,  for  John  B.  Walsh,  first 
mayor  of  Carondelet;  Paul,  for  Rene  Paul, 
the  first  city  engineer.  The  names  of  some 
other  streets  represent  the  Russels,  Ken- 
nerlys,  Kennetts,  Loughboroughs,  Ewings, 
Barrets,  Von  Phuls,  McNairs,  Kaysers,  Dil- 
lons, Clemenses,  Skinkers,  McReas,  Gays, 
West.-.  Taylors,  Januarys,  Maffitts,  Garesches, 
Maurys,  Donovans,  Espenschieds,  etc. 

In  [816,  Colonel  William  Chambers,  of 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  purchased  of  Louis  Le 
Beaume  a  tract  of  land.  374  acres,  running 
north  from  the  Big  Mound  to  Rocky  Branch. 
He  afterward  took  as  a  partner  Major  William 
Christv,  son-in-law  of  Major  Wright,  U.  S.  A., 
and  they  proceeded  to  lay  out  the  town  of 
North  St.  Louis.  Le  Baume  Street  was 
named  after  the  gentleman  from  whom  the 
purchase  was  made;  Chambers  Street  after 
the  purchaser ;  Wright  after  Major  Wright, 
and  Tyler  after  Robert  Tyler,  who  married 
Colonel  Chambers'  only  child,  Mary  Law- 
rence Chambers.  Rocky  Branch,  the  north- 
ern limit  to  this  addition,  gave  the  name  to 
Branch  Street. 

Baden  was  laid  out  by  George  Buchanan, 
E.  C.  Anglerodt,  N.  N.  Destrahan,  and  Ed. 
Mallinkrodt.  for  all  of  whom  streets  were 
named,  as  also  for  the  town  itself.  Thomas 
Collins,  in  1839,  laid  out  ten  blocks  on  the 
west  side  of  Second  Street,  between  Mound 
and  Chambers  Streets.  Collins  Street  takes 
its  name  from  this  gentleman.  Another  ad- 
dition was  made  by  Collins  on  both  sides  of 
Brooklyn  from  Broadway  to  Ninth,  in  1 S 4 5 , 
and  two  years  later  by  Collins  and  Susan  Le 
Beaume,  from  Ninth  to  Eleventh,  between 
Brooklyn  and  Tyler.  Moore  Street  is  named 
for  Robert  Moore,  who  laid  out,  in  1840,  an 
addition  on  both  sides  of  Mound  Street,  from 
Broadway  west.  Union  Addition,  consisting 
of  fifty-four  city  blocks,  between  North  Mar- 
ket. Hebert,  Sixteenth  and  Jefferson  Avenue, 
was  dedicated  in   1S4S  by  John  (  ('Fallon,  L. 

A.  Le  Beaume,  L.  A.  Benoist,  Josiah  Dent, 
Albert  Todd.  John  R.  Shepley,  Samuel  Knox, 

B,  B  Dayton,  and  others.  St,  Louis  Place,  a 
park  of  about  fifteen  acres,  was  reserved  to  the 
city  as  a  pleasure  resort.  Knox,  Dayton,  and 
several  other  streets  are  comprised  in  this 
tract.  The  town  of  Lowell,  embracing  forty 
blocks,  added  to  St.  Louis  by  the  "Scheme 
and  Charter"  of  1876,  was  incorporated  in  1841, 
by  E.  C.  Hutchinson — for  whom  Hutchinson 


Street  is  named.  Carr  Street  was  named  for 
William  C.  Carr.  for  whom  was  also  named 
Carr  Place. 

In  January,  [898,  St.  Louis  had  962  streets, 
boulevards,  avenues,  and  other  named  thor- 
oughfares. Besides  new  streets,  many 
changes  from  time  to  time  have  been  made  in 
the  nomenclature  of  the  old  ones,  and  scores 
of  the  latter  have  disappeared  altogether. 
As  the  streets  east  and  west,  and  north  and 
south  were  opened  into  one  another,  they 
took  on  continuous  titles.  In  a  single  ordi- 
nance— March  22,  1882 — nearly  two  hundred 
changes  were  made,  and  by  others  the  next 
year  one  hundred  and  fifty  more.  Thus,  to 
what  was  before  Third  Street  was  added  Jack- 
son, between  the  Arsenal  and  Rutger  Street  on 
the  south,  as  also  the  old  Broadway  between 
Christy,  now  Lucas,  Avenue  and  the  northern 
extension  of  Fifth  Street.  Broadway,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  old  Fifth  Street,  took  on  Main 
Street  between  the  southern  limits  and  Jeffer- 
son Avenue,  Carondelet  Avenue  to  Park 
Avenue,  and  in  the  northern  section  Belle- 
fontaine  south  to  the  old  Broadway  terminus. 
It  would  be  tedious  to  follow  all  the  changes, 
some  of  them  perplexing  to  the  people 
living  along  the  thoroughfares,  especially 
where  Eighth  became  Ninth.  Eleventh  be- 
came Thirteenth,  and  so  on,  in  numerous  in- 
stances. But  there  had  been  much  con- 
fusion before.  Carondelet,  Manchester, 
North  St.  Louis,  Baden,  Lowell,  Bremen, 
Bridgeton.  Rinkleville,  Elleardsville,  and 
others  had  their  separately  named  streets, 
and  there  was  consequently  much  duplication 
when  the  big  city  absorbed  them  in  its  cor- 
porate maw.  Thus.  Carondelet  Avenue — 
named  for  Baron  de  Carondelet — has,  like  the 
name  of  the  old  town  itself,  disappeared  from 
the  city  records  and  gone  entirely  into  history, 
giving  place  to  the  metropolitan  and  presump- 
tuous title  of  Broadway.  Christy  Avenue  is 
now  Lucas;  Lucas  Place.  Locust  Street; 
Bogy  is  a  part  of  Brooklyn;  La  Barge  is 
Maple,  Claggett  is  St.  Louis  Avenue; 
Myrtle  Street.  Clark  Avenue;  Cherry  is  swal- 
lowed in  Franklin  Avenue;  and  Almond  is 
Valentine.  Beckwith,  Rosetti  and  Stoddard 
are  merged  in  Eleventh ;  Buel.  South  and 
Yalle  in  Tenth  ;  Parsons,  named  for  Lewis  B. 
Parsons,  afterward  (  ieneral  Parsons,  is  now 
North  Market ;  Pratt  Avenue  is  part  of  Ohio; 
Picotte,  of  Russell;  Guion,  of  Davis;  Renard, 
of  Carr    Lane  Avenue;    Ulrici,  part  of    Nine- 


STREET    NAMES. 


2155 


teenth ;  Wilkinson,  of  Theresa;  MacKenzie 
Avenue  is  Virginia ;  Hecker,  part  of  Eight- 
eenth, and  so  forth. 

It  is  not  strange  that  new  names  for  old 
streets  are  slow  in  application,  so  that,  while 
the  street  west  of  the  Levee  is  officially  First 
Street,  most  people  persist  in  calling  it  Main. 
It  was  a  good  while  before  citizens  in  the 
central  part  of  the  business  section  became  ac- 
customed to  Broadway,  in  place  of  Fifth.  The 
Broadway  of  the  "forties"  and  "fifties,"  by  the 
way,  ran  from  Washington  Avenue  north 
along  the  then  fashionable  shopping  thor- 
oughfare on  Third  Street,  opposite  the  old 
Broadway  Market.  So  Beaumont  Street,  and 
Leffingwell,  Ewing,  Garrison,  Compton, 
Leonard,  Channing,  and  Ware  Avenues  are 
still  known  as  such,  instead  of  Twentv- 
seventh,  Twenty-eighth,  etc.  This  numer- 
ical naming  and  the  running  through  of 
streets  have  gradually  reduced  the  total,  as 
already  shown.  The  names  of  280  have  be- 
come obsolete  in  recent  years,  obliterating  for 
future  time  some  that  should  have  remained 
in  that  part  of  history,  and  which  are  not  too 
well  remembered  even  now ;  whereas  there 
are  hundreds  which  note  no  history  or  biog- 
raphy and  convey  no  meaning  to  the  general 
public.  Thus,  nearly  sixty  carry  such  fem- 
inine and  fanciful  names  as  Bessie,  Carrie, 
Nellie,  etc.,  many  bearing  a  delicate  honor  to 
respected  ladies  of  the  times,  but  whose  iden- 
tity is  in  most  cases  lost  or  confused.  So 
with  the  masculine  names  like  Alfred,  Alger- 
non, Edward,  Edmund,  etc.  Angelica 
Street  was  named  after  the  wife  of  that  worthy 
citizen,  James  E.  Yeatman.  In  1856  Dr. 
John  Gano  Bryan  made  an  addition  of  fifty- 
seven  blocks,  between  Grand  and  Prairie 
Avenues,  from  Hall  Street  to  Penrose,  and 
every  member  of  his  family  was  remembered 
in  the  names  of  the  streets.  Hence  came 
Eveline,  named  for  his  wife ;  John,  Gano  and 
Guy,  for  his  sons  ;  Maria,  his  daughter — after- 
ward the  wife  of  J.  H.  Obear;  Obear,  for  his 
son-in-law ;  and  Emily,  for  another  daughter. 
Carrie  Street  was  named  after  a  daughter  of 
Colonel  John  O'Fallon,  who  married  Dr. 
Charles  A.  Pope,  the  distinguished  surgeon, 
and  whose  name  is  perpetuated  in  Pope  Street : 
Clarence,  after  a  grandson  of  Colonel  O'Fal- 
lon. Luther  was  named  after  Luther  M.  Ken- 
nett ;  Sarah  was  named,  according  to  good 
authority,  after  Mrs.  Sarah  Obear,  although 
the  honor    is    also  claimed  for    Mrs.    Nathan 


Coleman  and  Mrs.  E.  F.  Berkley;  Josephine 
was  called  after  a  member  of  Colonel  James 
B.  Eads'  family ;  Julia  undoubtedly  for  Mrs. 
Julia  Maffitt,  sister  of  Charles  P.  Chouteau. 
The  poetic  or  romantic  idea  takes  form  in 
such  streets  and  avenues  as  Cote  Brilliante, 
Glades,  Belle  Glade.  Glendale,  Aurora, 
Beauty,  Dale,  Ashland,  Rosedale,  Ellendale, 
Ellwood,  Lindenwood,  Parkland,  Itaska, 
Vista,  Fairmount,  Fairview,  Belleview,  Foun- 
tain, Arcade.  Esplanade.  Arlington,  etc.  A 
dozen  or  more  have  Indian  names.  The  At- 
lantic Ocean,  and  the  rivers,  Mississippi, 
Missouri,  Arkansas,  Ohio,  Rappahannock, 
Potomac,  Juniata,  Osage,  Gasconade,  Mera- 
mec  and  Chariton,  are  represented  by  street 
names.  So  with  twenty-seven  of  the  States, 
the  youngest,  Utah,  being  a  street  nearly  four 
miles  long.  Besides  these,  Delaware  and 
Maryland  have  half  a  representation  each  in 
Delmar  Avenue,  which  is  named  for  both  of 
them.  Named  for,  or  at  least  bearing  the 
names  of,  eminent  statesmen,  soldiers,  com- 
manders, patriots,  historians,  poets  and 
scientists  are :  Audubon,  Bancroft,  Bayard, 
Bismarck,  Cass,  Clay,  Clayton,  Clinton,  De- 
Kalb,  Emmet,  Farragut,  Franklin,  Grattan, 
Hancock,  Harney,  Humboldt,  Kosciusko, 
Kossuth,  Lafayette,  Penn,  Longfellow, 
Marion,  Alilton,  Prescott,  Putnam,  Randolph, 
Schiller,  Scott,  Sheridan,  Tennyson,  and 
Webster.  Truth  compels  the  statement,  how- 
ever, that  some  of  these  names  have  also  been 
borne  by  persons  less  renowned  in  the  world's 
history  than  in  that  of  this  town.  There  is  a 
Byron  Street,  but  it  was  probably  named  after 
Byron  Gates.  So  Marmion  does  not  per- 
petuate Scott's  poem,  but  an  army  officer  who 
married  Beatrice  Paul.  There  is  a  Gibbons 
Street,  but  its  eponym  was  probably  a  coal 
miner  on  the  Gravois.  Not  many  years  ago 
there  was  a  Garibaldi,  but  now  it  is  Newhouse. 
Pestalozzi,  named  for  the  distinguished  Ger- 
man educator,  Johann  Heinrich  Pestalozzi, 
has  its  rise  in  the  brewery  district  down  town. 
Presidents  Washington,  Jefferson,  Madison, 
Monroe,  Van  Buren,  Pierce,  Grant,  Garfield, 
and  Arthur  are  represented.  Adams  was 
named  for  neither  John  nor  John  Ouincy,  but 
for  Calvin  Adams,  who  came  here  from  Con- 
necticut at  the  close  of  the  last  century.  Bu- 
chanan Street  was  so  called  not  for  the  "Sage 
of  Wheatland"  but  for  George  Buchanan,  one 
of  the  incorporators  of  the  town  of  Baden. 
Polk    Street    was    named   for   Trusten    Polk, 


2156 


STREET    NAMES. 


Governor    and    Senator;    Cleveland    for    the 
Ohio     city.     Tyler    Street    was     named     for 
Robert  Tyler,  son-in-law  of   Colonel   William 
Chambers,    who  laid  out   the  town  of    North 
St.   Louis.     An  amusing  incident  is    recalled 
by  the  mention  of  this  street.     The  Whigs  who 
got  control  of  the  city  after  the  first  Harrison's 
election  were  greatly  incensed  at  the  defection 
of  Vice-President  Tyler,  and  supposing  that 
Tyler  Street   was    named   in    honor    of   John 
Tyler,  changed  it  to  Harrison ;    but  in    later 
years,  discovering  their  error  and  there  being 
two  Webster  Streets,  designated  one  of  these 
Tvler.     Missouri   Senators    and    Representa- 
tives are  remembered  in  streets  and  avenues, 
as  Barton,  Benton,  Blair,  Geyer,  Linn,  Polk, 
Vest,    Allen,    Blow,    Kennett,    Hogan,     and 
Wells.     Two  ex-members  of  presidential  cab- 
inets. Bates  and  Francis,  and  besides  Francis, 
seven     ex-mayors.    Carr    Lane,    Mullanphy, 
Daggett,  Darby,  Barry,  Krum,  and  Noonan, 
are  on  the  list.     Several    street    names    have 
been  transplanted  from  elsewhere,  as  Broad- 
wav,  from  New  York;    Euclid  and  Prospect 
Avenues,  from  Cleveland ;  Wabash,  from  Chi- 
cago ;     Beacon     and     Commonwealth,     from 
Boston  ;  Mercy,  from  Philadelphia  ;  and  Unter 
den  Linden,  from  Berlin.     Germany  gives  us 
Alsace    and  Lorraine,    Baden,    Bremen,    and 
Berlin.     Parnell  and  Athline  are  contributed 
by  Ireland ;   by  England,  Albion,  Canterbury, 
Cheltenham,  Kensington,  Fairfax,  Newstead, 
Picadilly,  Westminster,  Wrestmoreland,  Wind- 
ermere, Windsor,  Wicklow,  Melrose,    Devon- 
shire, Dover,  Drury  Lane,  Nottingham,  Nor- 
folk and  Manchester.     Cleveland,  Frisco,  San 
Francisco,  Sacramento,  Louisville,  Richmond, 
Hartford,  Portland,  and  Ouincy  may  fairly  be 
claimed  for  America.     Garfield  was  formerly 
Boston  ;  the  nearest  to  it    now  is  Plymouth. 
Liberty  and  President  may  likewise  be  placed 
among    the    strictly  American    streets,    while 
Capitol   is  suggestive  in  the  same    direction, 
and  Mt.  Vernon  and    Hermitage  are    not  far 
behind.     Antelope  and  Deer  are  reminders  of 
trails,    rather    than    streets.        Many    of     the 
streets  and  avenues  take  their  names  from  the 
location  in  which   they  are  or  were  situated, 
as  Arsenal,  Dock.  Bamberger  (Grove),  Belle- 
fontaine    and     Calvary     i  Cemeteries),     Cave 
(English's),  Botanical  (Shaw's  Garden),  Con- 
vent, Chain  (of    Rocks).  Ferry    (Carondelet), 
Magazine     and      Powder     (powder     works  I. 
Mound,  Park  and  Lafayette  ( Parks  I.  Vulcan 
(iron  works),  etc.     Prairie  Avenue,  formerly 


Bryan  Avenue,  a  part  of  which  is  now  Tiffany, 
runs  from  Chouteau  Avenue  and  Twentieth 
to  Gravois  Avenue,  and  was  in  early  days  a 
tine  pasture  land.  Sulphur  Avenue  derives  its 
title  from  the  mineral  springs  in  the  western 
suburbs.  Iron  Street  represents  the  Iron 
Mountain  Railroad;  Cambria,  the  now  dis- 
mantled Carondelet  iron  works.  Merchant, 
Marceau,  Cintra,  and  many  others,  have 
either  doubtful  significance,  or  none  at  all. 
The  fields  of  Buena  Vista,  Sacramento  and 
San  Jacinto  are  commemorated,  but  no  battles 
of  the  Civil  War.  Grand  Avenue  was  so 
named  by  Josiah  Obear,  who  platted  and  sub- 
divided the  land  through  which  it  was  orig- 
inally laid  out.  H.  W.  Leffingwell,  the  pio- 
neer real  estate  man,  also  aided  in  promoting 
this  improvement,  and  Leffingwell  Avenue 
was  named  in  his  honor.  College  Avenue 
owes  its  origin  to  College  Hill,  in  North  St. 
Louis,  owned  by  the  Jesuits,  where  Catholic 
priests  went  into  retreat  for  devotion  and 
study.  Cote  Brilliante  was  dedicated  by 
Charles  Gibson,  James  C.  Page,  and  Felix 
Coste  in  1853.  Cote  Brilliante  is  a  French 
appellation,  but  not  derived  from  the  French 
era.  By  early  French  settlers,  the  pretty 
little  mound  was  known  as  "La  Mamelle,"  a 
descriptive  designation  quite  correct  physi- 
cally, but  to  English  ears  not  so  delicate  as 
that  substituted  by  Messrs.  Coste  and  Gibson. 
Streets  and  avenues  carry  the  names  of  St. 
Alphonsus,  St.  Anthony,  St.  Charles,  St.  Den- 
nis. St.  Ferdinand.  St.  Joseph.  St.  Louis,  and 
St.  Vincent.  The  seasons  are  represented  in 
Spring.  Summer  (Thirteenth  I.  Autumn,  and 
Winter. 

The  craze  for  naming  parts  of  streets 
"Places"  set  in  soon  after  Vandeventer  Place 
was  laid  out,  along  which  now  runs  Vande- 
venter Avenue.  It  was  named  for  J.  and  W. 
Vandeventer,  who  were  clothiers  at  Main  and 
Washington  Avenue  in  the  "fifties."  Even 
as  early  as  that  it  was  forseen  that  westward 
the  star  of  advancement  would  take  its  way. 
De  Hodiamont  Avenue  was  named  in  honor 
of  Emanuel  de  Hodiamont.  In  the  French 
times  he  was  said  to  be  "Baron"  de  Hodia- 
mont, not  "Count."  as  he  was  called  later. 
Whether  one  or  the  other,  however,  his  was 
probably  the  only  authority  for  either  title. 
He  was  a  rude,  common  farmer,  a  hard  field 
worker,  and  parsimonious  to  a  degree.  On 
coming  to  St.  Louis,  he  located  six  miles  from 
the  court  house,  but  on  land  now  within  the 


STREET    NAMES. 


2157 


city  limits.  The  stone  mansion  built  and  oc- 
cupied by  him  is  still  standing  and  used  as  a 
residence.  The  "Count"  died  many  years 
ago.  DeGiverville  commemorates  another 
French  count.  Beaumont  Street — Twenty- 
eighth — is  named  for  a  distinguished  French 
physician,  Israel  G.  Beaumont,  who  made  St. 
Louis  his  home.  Goodfellow  Avenue  takes 
its  name  from  David  F.  Goodfellow.  who  came 
here  at  an  early  date  from  Belfast,  Ireland, 
and  died  here  in  1858.  Salisbury  Street  was 
named  after  Captain  Philander  Salisbury,  who 
came  to  St.  Louis  early  in  the  "thirties"  and 
who  afterward  commanded  a  company  of 
Missouri  troops  in  the  Mexican  War.  Mc- 
Laren Avenue  and  Switzer  Street  were  named 
for  two  sons-in-law  of  Dr.  Jennings,  who 
owned  a  large  tract  at  Jennings'  Heights ; 
Hornsby  and  Gwinton  Streets  after  families 
residing  in  that  neighborhood ;  Whitman,  for 
J.  T.  Whitman,  long  superintendent  and  com- 
missioner of  water-works,  a  brother  of  Walt 
Whitman,  the  poet:  Bissell,  for  Capt.  Lewis 
Bissell,  of  Bissell's  Point;  Boyle,  for  a  highly 
respected  Methodist  minister,  father  of  Judge 
Wilbur  F.  Boyle ;  Boyce,  for  the  judge  who 
married  a  Mullanphy ;  Hall  and  Stockton 
Streets,  for  two  physicians,  who  laid  off 
Lowell  Addition ;  Biddle,  for  Major  and  Mrs. 
Ann  Biddle ;  Dunnica,  for  a  popular  steam- 
boat captain  ;  Tholosen,  for  J.  S.  Tholosen,  a 
member  of  the  family  of  Charles  Sanguinet ; 
Garrison,  for  Oliver  and  D.  K.  Garrison,  who 
laid  out  Garrison  Addition ;  Hamilton,  for 
Hamilton  R.  Gamble ;  McCune.  for  Captain 
John  S.  McCune,  long  identified  with  river  in- 
terests ;  McPherson  Avenue  for  William  M. 
McPherson,  president  of  the  Keokuk  Packet 
Line;  Page,  for  Daniel  D.  Page,  alderman  and 
banker;  Bacon,  for  Henry  D.  Bacon,  partner 
of  Page  and  promoter  of  the  Ohio  &  Missis- 
sippi Railroad:  Simpson,  for  Dr.  Robert 
Simpson,  old  postmaster,  ex-army  officer,  etc. ; 
Reber,  for  Samuel  Reber,  long  a  judge  of  the 
court  of  common  pleas ;  Farrar,  for  Dr.  Far- 
rar,  father  of  John,  Benjamin,  James,  and 
General  B.  G.  Farrar;  Lindell,  for  Peter 
Lindell,  who,  with  two  brothers,  came  to  St. 
Louis  in  181 1;  Dalton,  for  Richard  Dalton, 
once  city  marshal,  noted  for  his  memory  of 
St.  Louis  men  and  events ;  and  Devolsey,  for 
an  addition  in  1848  of  four  blocks  on  Gravois 
Avenue.  Gravois  Avenue,  by  the  way,  was 
an  old  road  to  the  coal  mines,  the  name  signi- 
fying "pebble."     Keber  Street  was  named  for 


a  confidential  agent  of  Colonel  O'Fallon ; 
Doddridge,  after  Doddridge  Hornsby ;  Ken- 
rick,  for  the  Catholic  archbishop ;  Talmage 
(A.  A.),  Soper  (A.  W.),  McKissock  (T.  M.), 
distinguished  railroad  managers ;  Primm, 
Wilson,  judge  of  the  criminal  court ;  Hill,  Dr. 
F.,  alderman,  etc. ;  Bircher,  the  "leech  doctor," 
who  became  wealthy  and  once  owned  the  La- 
clede Hotel ;  Bell,  Daniel  W.,  prominent  mer- 
chant ;  Bittner,  an  old  German  gardner ;  and 
Marcus,  for  Marcus  A.  Wolff.  Compton  Hill 
Addition  was  established  in  1854  by  Mavor 
John  S.Thomas, and  the  avenue  was  named  for 
his  wife.  Robbins'  Lane,  which  crosses  Wash- 
ington Avenue  at  No.  1627,  from  St.  Charles 
to  Lucas  Avenue,  was  named  after  Samuel 
Robbins ;  Hicks  Street,  of  uncertain  origin 
and  once  of  doubtful  fame,  is  now  an  alley 
running  from  Olive  Street  to  St.  Charles 
Street,  between  Seventh  and  Eighth.  The 
oldest  inhabitant  can  give  only  a  vague  idea 
of  how  King's  Highway,  now  King's  Highway 
Boulevard,  came  to  be  so  called.  The  road 
was  probably  a  continuation  of  King's  Trace, 
in  Jefferson  County,  running  north  from  the 
Joachim,  or  "Swashin."  Along  this  there 
had  been  an  Indian  trail,  skirting  the  forest 
west  of  the  prairie  land,  in  the  direction  of  a 
portage  on  the  Missouri  River,  a  way  many 
miles  shorter  than  by  the  Mississippi  River 
bank.  The  Indian  trail  became  trace,  then 
King's  Trace,  then  King's  Highway.  It  never, 
until  recent  years,  justified  the  high-sounding 
title. 

A  recital- of  the  nature  of  this  article  must 
necessarily  become  tedious,  but  the  following 
should  not  be  omitted  in  the  list  of  persons 
for  whom  streets,  avenues  and  places  have 
been  named :  Rufus  Easton,  William  Glas- 
gow, Joseph  Charless,  Henry  Shaw,  George 
Partridge,  Fred.  C.  Billon,  Charles  L.  Hunt, 

B.  M.  Alexander,  Martin  Thomas,  Ed.  Haren, 
E.  R.  Mason,  John  Whitnell,  General  Bowen, 
James  L.  Sweringen,  George  Thatcher,  Mary 

C.  Hereford,  Samuel  Eager,  Walker  R.  Carter, 
J.  B.  Maurice,  Francis  Coleman,  Ed.  M.  Tes- 
son,  David  Nicholson,  Mary  F.  Scanlan,  Asa 
B.  Ecoff,  J.  A.  Eiler,  Christian  Koeln,  John 
Kittenreiner.  Adam  M.  Mills,  John  Hall, 
Peter  J.  Hurck,  M.  M.  Marmaduke,  Henry  J. 
Wise,  C.  C.  Carroll,  Robert  Clarkson.  James 
Ham,  William  A.  Lvnch,  John  Ford,  John 
Lux.  F.  W.  Beckwith,  N.  Blaine.  Robert 
Campbell,  A.  H.  Evans,  George  W.  Atchison, 
I.     W.     Kingsburv,    Edward    Mead.     J.     G. 


2158 


STREET   RAILWAY    CONVENTION— STREET  RAILWAYS. 


Prather,  Charles  Semple,  William  Wadding- 
ham,  Charles  (Mints,  T.  B.  Targee,  Peter 
Miller,  A.  !•'.  Bird,  Benjamin  Hickman.  Miles 
Sells,  J).  P.  Slattery,  Ira  Stansbury,  Fidelio  C. 
Sharp,  Sylvester  I.aflin,  Pierce  C.  Grace, 
William  J.  Lemp,  Hernard  Poepping.  M.  W. 
Warne,  Ed.  Breden,  D.  D.  Mitchell  Thomas 
R.  Axtell,  Robert  Barnes,  Philip  Zepp,  and 
so  on,  Pitzman,  Bischoff,  Rauschenbach, 
Bleeck,  Macklind,  Emerson,  Cozzens,  and 
Klemm  were  named  for  gentlemen  prominent 
in  the  street  department.  Anderson,  Belt, 
Elliott,  Obear,  Harper,  Leffingwell,  and  Wade 
are  named  for  well  known  real  estate  dealers. 
There  were,  at  the  date  of  the  last  report  of 
the  street  commissioner,  April,  1898,  413  miles 
of  streets  improved,  and  555  miles  unim- 
proved. Some  of  the  longest  are  Broadway, 
178  blocks;  Grand  Avenue,  124;  Eleventh, 
m;  Seventh,  101  ;  Eighth.  100;  Fourteenth, 
99;  Sixth,  1)4;  Twelfth,  94;  Market,  with  its 
Manchester  continuation,  92;  Thirteenth,  86; 
Fifteenth,  83;  Eighteenth,  78;  King's  High- 
wav,  74 ;  Jefferson  Avenue,  "t,  ;  Compton 
Avenue,  72;  Seventeenth,  70.  The  streets 
with  the  shortest  names  are  A  and  B,  which 
run  north  and  south  from  Eichelberger 
Avenue,  No.  3901,  to  Walsh  Street,  with  a 
block  between.  This  avenue  has  a  long 
name  compared  to  A  and  1'..  hut  it  runs  forty- 
odd  blocks  in  South  St.  Louis.  By  the  way, 
Short  Street  is  thirty-six  blocks  long.  In 
length  of  name,  Eichelberger  is  rivaled  by 
Duchouquette  and  Rauschenbach. 

Streel    Railway   Convention. — The 

American  Association  of  Street  Railway 
Managers  held  one  of  its  most  interesting 
meetings  in  St.  Louis,  in  October  of  1885. 
At  that  meeting  electricity  as  a  motive  power 
was  carefully  considered,  with  the  result  that 
there  was  a  preponderance  of  opinion  among 
the  delegates  to  the  effect  that  its  general  ap- 
plication to  the  operation  of  street  railways  was 
impracticable.  The  few  who  then  contended 
that  electricity  would  revolutionize  street  rail- 
way traffic  have  seen  their  expectations  more 
than  realized. 

Street  Railways. —  The  facilities  for 
rapid  transit  in  St.  Louis  are  unequaled'by 
those  of  any  other  city  in  the  world.  The 
rapidity  and  safety  of  the  service,  the  system- 
atic transfer  plan,  the  penetration  of  the  most 
remote  suburban  districts,  and  the  almost  uni- 


form excellence  of  the  cars  used,  excite  favor- 
able comment  from  all  visitors,  and  combine 
to  aid  in  the  city's  steady  growth.  The  num- 
ber of  passengers  carried  annually  exceeds 
100,000,000,  having  more  than  doubled  within 
twelve  years.  Less  than  forty  years  have 
elapsed  since  the  first  horse  car  made  its  ap- 
pearance in  St.  Louis,  and  rapid  transit,  in  the 
modern  sense  of  the  term,  was  first  introduced 
less  than  thirteen  years  ago.  The  first  re- 
corded  attempt  at  transportation  facilities  of  J 
any  kind  was  made  in  1830,  when  an  omnibus  j 
was  secured  and  an  attempt  made  to  induce  ,' 
the  people  to  ride  in  it.  The  necessary  patron- 
age was  not,  however,  forthcoming,  and  it  was 
not  until  1845  tnat  Erastus  Wells  and  Calvin 
<  ase  succeeded  in  establishing  an  omnibus 
line.  Regular  trips  were  made  from  the  old 
I  'lanters'  House  to  the  Arsenal ;  another  from 
the  National  Hotel  to  the  same  point;  a  third 
from  the  National  to  the  northern  portion  of 
the  city,  with  others  to  Camp  Springs  and  the 
Prairie  House.  In  1850  Messrs.  Robert  I 
O'Blennis  and  Lawrence  Matthews  became 
associated  with  Messrs.  Wells  and  Case,  and 
a  consolidation  was  effected.  Contemporary 
records  placed  the  number  of  omnibuses  at 
ninety,  and  the  number  of  horses  at  450. 

On  May  10,  1859.  the  Missouri  Railway 
Company  was  organized,  with  a  capital  stock 
of  $100,000.  Erastus  Wells  was  the  origin- 
ator of  the  movement,  and  the  first  president 
of  the  company.  Tracks  were  laid  on  Olive 
Street,  between  Fourth  and  Twelfth  Streets, 
and  thus  was  commenced  the  work  of  build- 
ing the  street  railways  of  St.  Louis.  On  July 
4,  1859,  the  first  car  was  run,  Mr.  Wells  hand- 
ling the  reins.  The  car  was  of  Eastern  con- 
struction, and  excited  much  admiration,  al- 
though of  a  size  and  type  discarded  many 
years  ago.  Very  large  crowds  watched  the 
initial  trip,  which  was  made  under  evident  and 
manifold  difficulties,  and  then  only  to  Tenth 
Street,  the  two  other  blocks  of  track  not  being 
ready  for  service.  The  novelty  attracted  gen- 
eral attention,  and  the  number  of  passengers 
hauled  far  exceeded  expectations.  Three 
other  street  railway  companies  were  incorpo- 
rated in  1859.  the  St.  Louis,  the  Citizens'  and 
the  People's.  The  St.  Louis  Railroad  was 
constructed  on  Broadway,  from  the  existing 
northern  limits  to  Keokuk  Street.  The  Citi- 
zens' was  at  first  a  continuous  single-track 
road,  running  on  Fourth  Street.  Franklin 
Avenue,  Garrison  Avenue  and  Morgan  Street. 


STREET   RAILWAYS. 


215£ 


During  the  war  it  was  extended  on  Easton 
Avenue  beyond  Grand,  and  on  Grand  to  the 
fair  grounds.  The  People's  originally  ran 
from  Fourth  and  Morgan  Streets,  along 
Fourth  Street  and  Chouteau  Avenue  to  St. 
Ange  Street,  and  was  soon  extended  to  La- 
fayette Park.  The  first  steps  toward  creating 
what  is  now  one  of  the  most  complete  street 
railway  systems  in  the  country  were  taken  in 
1862,  when  the  Gravois  Railway  was  con- 
structed from  the  old  Planters'  along  Pine  and 
Twelfth  Streets,  and  for  a  distance  of  about 
three  and  a  half  miles  southwest.  The  road 
changed  hands  in  its  youth,  and  the  new  cor- 
poration was  known  as  the  Union  Depot  Rail- 
road Company.  The  Lindell  system,  equally 
remarkable  for  its  extent  and  completeness, 
is  about  two  years  younger,  the  company  hav- 
ing been  organized  in  1864.  In  1867  it  ran 
cars  on  Washington  Avenue  as  far  as  Summit. 
The  Bellefontaine  Company  was  organized  in 
1864,  and  a  service  was  established  as  far  as 
Salisbury  Street;  the  LJnion  line  was  built  as 
far  as  Hyde  Park  in  1865,  and  the  Fourth 
Street  and  Arsenal  road  was  constructed  in 
1866. 

This  may  be  said  to  have  completed  the 
original  street  railway  construction  work  in 
St.  Louis,  and  for  eight  or  nine  years  there 
were  no  new  enterprises.  In  1874  the  Cass 
Avenue  and  Fair  Grounds  road  was  built  out 
to  the  Fair  Grounds,  St.  Louis  and  Carondelet 
were  connected  by  the  South  St.  Louis  Rail- 
way in  1876.  and  in  [880  the  Northern  Cen- 
tral line  was  built  through  the  Stoddard  Addi- 
tion to  the  Fair  Grounds.  In  1885  the  St.  Louis 
Cable  &  Western  Road  purchased  the  narrow 
gauge  steam  railroad,  inappropriately  named 
the  St.  Louis,  Creve  Coeur  &  St.  Charles  Rail- 
way, with  tracks  from  Olive  Street  and  Grand 
Avenue  to  Florissant,  and  commenced  build- 
ing an  independent  down-town  connection  for 
it.  The  cable  system  was  adopted,  and  thus 
was  rapid  transit  first  introduced  into  a  city 
where  it  now  seems  so  thoroughly  at  home. 
The  cable  cars  sprang  into  immediate  pop- 
ularity, and  the  business  done  by  the  new  com- 
pany taxed  its  plant  to  the  uttermost.  The 
down-town  terminus  was  at  the  corner  of 
Sixth  and  Locust  Streets,  and  the  conduits 
were  laid  on  Locust,  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth 
and  Wash  Streets  to  the  junction  of  the  last 
named  with  Franklin,  ami  thence  on  Franklin 
and  Morgan  to  a  point  a  little  west  of  Yande- 
venter    Avenue.      Hence    a    junction    was    ef- 


fected with  the  steam  division,  or  the  old  nar- 
row gauge  line.  This  carried  passengers 
through  the  then  lightly  settled  central  West 
End  section,  Cabanne.  and  De  Hodiamont, 
and  out  beyond  the  city  limits  through  Nor- 
mandy and  Ramona  to  Florissant.  The  pio- 
neer rapid  transit  line  in  St.  Louis  had  a  very 
eventful  career.  It  was  at  first  exceedingly 
prosperous,  and  the  enterprise  was  sold  out  to 
Boston  capitalists  at  a  handsome  profit.  Then 
followed  a  less  prosperous  period.  The  ca- 
bling of  parallel  roads  diverted  travel,  and  the 
steam  division's  unpopularity  was  proverbial. 
The  company  went  into  the  hands  of  a  re- 
ceiver, and  the  properties  were  finally  acquired 
by  St.  Louis  parties,  headed  by  Messrs. 
Charles  H.  Turner,  Sam.  M.  Kennard.  Ellis 
Wainwright  and  Clark  H.  Sampson,  and  the 
St.  Louis  &  Suburban  Railway  was  incorpo- 
rated. In  1891  the  entire  road  was  recon- 
structed and  operated  by  electricity.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  termini  being  nearly  twenty 
miles,  the  road  was  one  of  the  longest  of  its 
kind,  and  it  is  said  to  be  still  the  longest  elec- 
tric road  in  the  country  operated  from  one 
power  house.  The  public  appreciated  the 
change  in  the  motive  power,  especially  as  cars 
were  put  on  to  the  city  limits  without  change. 
Seven  million  passengers  were  carried  the  first 
year  following  the  reconstruction,  and  the 
number  has  steadily  grown  since.  The  Ca- 
banne district  has  built  up  with  surprising 
rapidity,  and  the  section  beyond  it  has  also 
shown  its  appreciation  of  improved  transpor- 
tation facilities.  When  the  reconstruction  was 
effected  a  branch  line  was  built  on  Union  Ave- 
nue, giving  the  company  connection  with,  and 
an  entrance  into.  Forest  Park. 

The  Suburban  Railway  is  of  special  interest 
in  connection  with  both  local  and  national 
history,  owing  to  the  pioneer  position  it  oc- 
cupies in  the  matter  of  street  railway  mail  serv- 
ice. The  steam  division  did  both  a  mail  and 
express  service,  and  the  electric  car  equipment 
now  includes  express  and  mail  cars.  These 
latter  run  past  the  general  postoffice  on  Lo- 
cust Street,  and  both  collect  and  distribute 
mail  along  the  entire  route.  The  experiment 
was  watched  with  interest,  and  its  success  has 
led  to  the  running  of  mail  cars  on  the  Union 
Depot  line  in  this  city,  and  on  several  roads 
elsewhere.  The  express  feature  has  also  been 
developed  on  the  electric  system  in  the  West 
End,  and  an  attempt  is  being  made  to  extend 
it   down   town.     On    another   local    road,    the 


2160 


STREET    RAILWAYS. 


South  St.  Louis,  quite  a  remunerative  express 
anil  light  freighl  business  is  done.  During 
the  last  three  years  a  branch  of  the  Suburban 
system  lias  been  constructed  .to  Meramec 
Highlands,  two  miles  beyond  Kirkwood,  and 
a  little  mini-  than  ten  miles  from  the  cit)  lim- 
its. This  branch  leaves  the  main  line  at  Sarah 
Street,  ami  passes  through  the  suburbs  of 
Benton,  Ellendale,  I  >ld  <  )rchard,  Webster  ami 
Kirkwood,  with  a  double-track  road.  Cars 
run  through  to  the  down-town  terminus,  and 
the  holiday  traffic  is  very  heavy.  In  the  con- 
struction of  this  branch  a  $50,000  viaduct  had 
to  be  built  over  the  River  Des  Peres  and  the 
Missouri  Pacific  tracks.  It  is  a  thousand  feet 
from  end  to  end,  and  establishes  a  record  in 
street  railway  construction.  The  mileage  of 
the  Suburban  main  line  and  branches  is  ap- 
proximately fifty  miles. 

The  Missouri  Railroad  Company  has  ex- 
panded from  a  down-town  line  of  a  few  blocks 
to  a  great  system  of  twenty-seven  miles  of 
track.  Two  of  its  lines  run  direct  to  Forest 
Park,  and  the  third  to  Tower  Grove  Park. 
For  several  years  the  main  or  Olive  Street 
line  ran  from  Fourth  Street  to  Grand  Avenue. 
In  1887  this  was  converted  into  a  cable  system 
and  extended  west  on  Olive  Street  and  Boyle 
and  Maryland  Avenues  to  King's  Highway. 
The  road  is  still  being  operated  by  cable,  and 
in  1  Si/'i  an  entire  equipment  of  new  cars  was 
secured.  Running  due  west  in  the  center  of 
the  city,  the  business  of  this  line  is  very  heavy, 
especially  in  short  rides.  The  through  traffic 
to  King's  Highway,  within  a  block  of  Foresl 
Park,  is  also  very  large.  The  route  is  an  ideal 
one  for  a  cable  road,  as  there  are  only  two  per- 
ceptible curves  from  end  to  end,  and  the 
grades  are  exceedingly  favorable.  The  cars 
are  lighted  by  gas  on  the  I'intsch  system,  sim- 
ilar to  that  used  on  some  of  the  leading  trunk 
lines  of  the  country. 

The  Forest  Park.  Laclede  Avenue  &  Fourth 
Street  line  was  originally  an  independent  road. 
Tt  was  absorbed  by  the  Missouri  a  few  years 
ago.  This  road  was  the  first  to  reach  Forest 
I 'ark.  and  although  its  original  service  to  that 
breathing  space  was  a  horse  car  extension,  its 
patronage  encouraged  further  development. 
Tt  is  now  a  high  grade  electric  road,  and  owns 
a  handsome  pavilion  ami  terminus  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  park  close  t,,  the  Blair 
statue.  The  cats  run  along  the  north  front 
of  the  Union  Station,  and  on  a  loop  on  Thir- 
teenth,  <  (live.    Fourth   and    Chestnut    Streets 


down  town.  The  original  road  was  from 
Fourth  and  Market  Streets  by  means  of  single 
tracks  on  Market  and  Chestnut  Streets  in  the 
down-town  section,  and  by  a  double  track  on 
Laclede  Avenue. 

The  Tower  Grove  division  was  for  years  a 
horse  car  line  to  Rock  Springs  and  Tower 
Grove  Station  on  the  Missouri  Pacific  Road. 
In  1891  it  was  changed  into  an  electric  road 
and  extended  to  Shaw's  Garden  and  Tower 
Grove  Park.  Its  eastern  terminals  are  those 
of  the  Laclede  Avenue  division  just  men- 
tioned. The  properties  of  the  Missouri  Rail- 
road Company  were  purchased  early  in  the 
year  1897  by  a  syndicate  composed  of  princi- 
pal holders  of  the  Lindell  Company's  stock, 
the  assumption  being  that  the  Lindell  would 
absorb  the  older  corporation.  Certain  legal 
technicalities  have  yet  to  be  settled  before  this 
is  absolutely  done. 

The  Lindell  Railway  system,  apart  from  the 
Missouri,  is  a  gigantic  one.  It  includes  over 
sixty-five  miles  of  track  within  the  city  limits 
and  a  very  large  mileage  in  St.  Louis  County. 
The  county  extensions  are  being  pushed  to 
completion  so  rapidly  that  it  is  difficult  to  ap- 
proximate their  actual  extent  at  any  given 
time.  When  completed  they  will  include  two 
routes  to  Creve  Coeur  Lake,  a  north  and 
south  line  skirting  the  western  city  limits,  and 
a  line  through  the  suburban  districts  to  Web- 
ster and  Kirkwood.  The  growth  of  the  Lin- 
dell system  within  the  city  limits  is  typical  of 
the  expansion  of  the  city  itself.  When  the 
western  terminus  of  the  main  line  was  ex- 
tended from  Garrison  Avenue  to  Ware  Ave- 
nue friends  of  the  road  criticised  the  action 
and  blamed  the  executive  for  recklessness. 
Again,  when  a  loop  was  built  on  Grand,  Fin- 
ney, Yandeventer  and  Delmar  Avenues,  the 
foll\-  of  "going  out  into  the  woods"  was  en- 
larged upon.  About  ten  years  ago  the  road 
changed  hands,  and  work  was  immediately 
commenced  to  convert  it  into  an  electric  line. 
Now  the  main  line  extends  from  the  Eads 
Bridge  approach  into  Forest  Park,  near  the 
Great  Lake.  The  route  extends  on  Washing- 
ton and  Lucas  Avenues  to  Grand,  and  on  Fin- 
ney, Taylor  and  Delmar  to  DeBaliviere,  at 
which  point  it  turns  south,  and,  entering  the 
park,  passes  round  a  very  convenient  loop. 
Its  pavilion  and  depot  at  this  point  represent 
the  expenditure  of  several  thousand  dollars, 
and  the  structure  is  one  of  the  finest  of  its  kind 
in  the  country.     The   trackage    on    the    main 


STREET  RAILWAYS. 


2161 


line  measures  fifteen  miles.  When  the  west- 
ern portion  was  constructed  the  territory  was 
little  settled.  The  streets  were  not  made,  and 
there  were  very  few  houses  along  the  route. 
Now  Delmar  Avenue  has  grown  into  a  splen- 
did boulevard,  and  costly  residences  and  ex- 
quisite lawns  have  taken  the  place  of  what  op- 
ponents of  extension  were  pleased,  ten  years 
ago,  to  call  "cabbage  patches."  Cars  on  the 
Page  Avenue  line  of  the  Lindell  leave  the  main 
line  at  Finney  and  Taylor  Avenues,  run  a  few 
blocks  north,  and  then  turn  west  on  Page  Ave- 
nue, intersecting  some  of  the  best  sections  of 
Chamberlain  Park  and  Cabanne.  The  round 
trip  on  this  division  is  also  about  fifteen  miles. 
The  Spalding  Avenue  cars  run  north  on  Tay- 
lor from  the  main  line  to  Spalding,  and  thence 
west  to  King's  Highway,  the  complete  trip 
measuring  thirteen  miles.  The  Chouteau 
Avenue  division  is  the  longest  of  all,  the  cars 
covering  seventeen  miles  in  the  double  jour- 
ney, and  connecting  at  the  extreme  city  limits 
with  the  St.  Louis  &  Kirkwood  line,  which 
runs  ten  miles  due  southwest,  through  Kirk- 
wood to  Meramec  Highlands.  The  Chouteau 
Avenue  cars  leave  the  main  line  on  Four- 
teenth Street,  run  south  to  the  avenue  from 
which  they  take  their  name,  and  thence  out 
west  to  the  city  limits. 

The  red  cars  of  the  Lindell  leave  the  main 
line  at  Eighteenth  Street,  and,  passing  the  new 
Union  Station,  penetrate  the  southwestern 
section,  giving  admirable  transportation  fa- 
cilities to  the  Compton  Heights  and  Tyler 
Place  sections.  One  of  these  divisions  fur- 
nishes direct  access  to  Tower  Grove  Park. 
The  Taylor  Avenue  cross-town  line  of  the 
Lindell  extends  from  the  Manchester  Road  to 
a  point  near  the  cemeteries  in  the  northern 
portion  of  the  city.  At  present  this  division 
has  about  twelve  and  a  half  miles  of  track  laid, 
and  some  four  miles  more  have  been  sanc- 
tioned. There  is  another  cross-town  Lindell 
division  on  Vandeventer  Avenue,  running 
from  Sportsman's  Park,  on  the  north,  to  Van- 
deventer Station,  on  the  Missouri  Pacific. 
This  has  ten  miles  of  track.  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  the  aggregate  length  of  the  Lin- 
dell divisions  or  trips,  within  the  limits  of  the 
city,  is  about  one  hundred  miles.  The  Lin- 
dell Railway  has  done  much  pioneer  work  in 
rapid  transit  matters  in  St.  Louis.  Its  cars 
are  palatial  in  their  appointments,  and  almost 
as  large  as  Pullman  sleepers.  Although  ex- 
tra long,  eight-wheel  cars  are  now  general  in 


the  city ;  the  Lindell  Company  is  largely  re- 
sponsible for  their  introduction.  In  1889  it 
ran  the  first  electric  car  in  St.  Louis,  and  the 
year  following  it  introduced  the  transfer  sys- 
tem. It  has  now  ten  transfer  points,  and 
those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  ramifica- 
tions of  the  system  are  able  to  obtain  a  ride  of 
great  length  by  the  payment  of  a  single  fare. 
This  road  also  introduced  boulevard  or  cen- 
ter poles  for  the  suspension  of  trolley  wires. 
Great  success  has  attended  the  aggressive  pol- 
icy of  the  last  few  years,  and  the  business  has 
grown  over  six-fold,  while  that  of  the  entire 
street-car  system  of  the  city  has  doubled. 

The  Union  Depot  system  of  railways  is  even 
larger  than  that  of  the  Lindell.  At  present 
it  confines  its  operations  to  city  territory, 
though  it  has  several  county  projects  under 
consideration.  Its  cars  carry  in  the  neighbor- 
borhood  of  2,000,000  passengers  per  month, 
and  its  liberal  transfer  arrangements  enable 
its  patrons  to  ride  from  one  end  of  the  city  to 
the  other,  by  a  choice  of  routes,  for  a  single 
payment.  The  principal  down-town  termi- 
nals of  this  vast  system  consist  of  a  loop  from 
Pine  Street  along  Broadway  to  Lucas,  and  on 
Lucas  and  Sixth  Streets  back  to  Pine  Street. 
There  are  double  tracks  on  Pine  Street  to 
Twelfth,  and  thence  south  past  the  new  City 
Hall  and  the  Four  Courts,  and  over  the  Mill 
Creek  Valley  tracks  by  a  bridge  which  has 
long  since  become  too  small  for  the  traffic. 
South  of  the  steam  railroad  tracks,  the  UJnion 
Depot  system  divides  up  and  branches  out  into 
the  different  sections  of  the  southwest.  Both 
Lafayette  and  Tower  Grove  Parks  are  passed, 
and  the  attractive  suburb  of  Clifton  Heights 
is  reached.  The  California  Avenue  division 
of  this  system  crosses  the  Mill  Creek  Valley 
by  the  Eighteenth  Street  bridge,  and  runs  due 
south  into  and  through  the  pleasantest  parts 
of  Carondelet.  The  old  Mound  City  Railway 
is  now  a  part  of  the  Union  Depot  system,  hav- 
ing been  acquired  by  purchase  in  the  month 
of  April,  1893.  The  cars  leave  the  Pine  Street 
tracks,  going  west,  at  Ninth  Street,  and  run 
by  a  direct  route  to  the  Fair  Grounds  and 
water  tower.  Returning,  they  come  south  to 
Pine  on  Twelfth,  and  thence  east  to  the  Plant- 
ers' House.  The  Benton-Bellefontaine  divi- 
sion was  acquired  by  purchase  also  in  April, 
1893.  The  cars  on  this  division  use  the  Lin- 
dell terminals  at  the  Eads  bridge  approach, 
and  the  Lindell  tracks  on  Washington  Avenue 
to  Tenth  Street.     Turning  north,  they  run  by 


!162 


STREET    RAILWAYS 


a  verj  direct  route  to  the  water  tower,  and 
thence  on  Florissant  Avenue  to  the  two  large 
cemeteries.  Still  another  division  runs  north 
on  Eighteenth  and  other  available  streets  to 
the  Baseball  1'ark.  All  the  divisions  of  the 
Union  Depot  system  are  connected  by 
the  Grand  Avenue  branch,  which  has  been  in 
operation  rather  more  than  four  years.  This 
cross-town  line  gives  a  connection  between 
the  northwest  and  southwest,  and.  as  ahead} 
mentioned,  makes  the  Union  Depot  Com- 
pany's transfer  plan  very  complete  and  gen- 
erous. So  far  as  the  southwestern  wards  are 
concerned,  the  heavy  expenditures  on  this 
system  and  its  connection  have  proved  vastly 
beneficial. 

The  six  railways  operated  by  the  National 
I  ompany  make  up  together  the  largest  sys- 
tem in  the  city.  In  the  year  1895  the  cars  of 
these  companies  ran  1 1.445.075  miles,  and  car- 
ried more  than  28,000.000  passengers;  and 
these  figures  do  not  establish  a  record.  The 
roads  are  the  St.  Louis,  or  Broadway,  cable, 
and  the  Citizens',  Cass  Avenue,  Northern 
Central.  Union  and  Southwestern  electric 
lines.  The  St.  Louis  Railroad  Company,  as 
already  mentioned,  dates  its  history  back  to 
the  earliest  days  of  street  railways  in  the  city. 
It  is  still  the  only  road  which  runs  through 
the  heart  of  the  city,  and  connects  the  north 
and  south  without  change  of  cars,  and  it  is  one 
of  the  three  lines  still  operated  by  cable.  Its 
cars  make  more  than  70.000  trips  each  month, 
and  its  business  is  such  that  until  quite  re- 
cently the  idea  of  changing  the  motive  power 
into  electricity  has  not  been  entertained  seri- 
ously. The  cable  was  laid  in  1890,  and  the 
Baden  extension  was  converted  from  a  horse 
car  10  an  electric  line  four  years  later.  The 
road,  with  its  extension,  runs  from  Baden,  in 
tin:  extreme  northern  part  of  the  city,  to  Keo- 
kuk Street  on  the  south. 

The  Citizens'  road  was  cabled  in  1887;  in 
1805  >l  was  again  reconstructed,  and  it  is  now 
a  first-class  electric  line.  It  runs  from  Fourth 
Street  west  and  northwest  to  the  city  limits 
and  the  St.  Charles  Rock  road,  connecting 
at  that  point  with  a  horse-car  line  running  out 
into  the  country.  This  road  has  accomplished 
great  things  in  the  way  of  real  estate  develop- 
ment. For  years  it  was  only  operated  be- 
yond Grand  Avenue  by  a  single-track  horse- 
ear  service,  and  the  business  did  not  s< 
justify  much  more.  When  the  cable  system 
was  adopted,  the    co-operation  of  property- 


holders  led  to  its  being  extended  to  King's 
I  fighway,  and  when  electricity  was  substituted 
a  through  car  service  to  the  extreme  city  limits 
went  into  effect.  Building  of  every  descrip- 
tion has  been  encouraged,  prices  have  risen 
steadily,  but  surely,  and  the  general  develop- 
ment has  been  remarkable. 

The  Cass  Avenue  line  has  its  terminals  near 
the  Southern  Hotel,  on  Broadway  and  Wal- 
nut. It  reaches  Cass  Avenue  by  single  tracks 
<  in  Seventh  and  Eighth  Streets,  and  then  turns 
west.  Its  main  line  runs  out  on  St.  Louis 
Avenue  to  King's  Highway,  and  it  also  has  a 
connecting  line  to  Sportsman's  Park  and  the 
Fair  Grounds.  The  Northern  Central  runs 
from  Fourth  and  Locust  Streets  through  the 
Stoddard  Addition,  very  much  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  Cass  Avenue.  It  runs  be- 
tween the  Fair  Grounds  and  Sportsman's 
Park  on  the  Natural  Bridge  Road,  and 
reaches  King's  Highway  by  that  thoroughfare. 
Lower  has  been  granted  it  to  extend  its  tracks 
out  to  the  city  limits.  The  Union  line  has 
the  same  down-town  terminals,  and,  running 
on  a  more  northerly  route,  reaches  the  Fair 
Grounds  northern  entrance,  continuing  west 
on  Kossuth  and  Lee  Avenues  to  Newstead. 
This  road  has  also  power  to  extend  to  the  city 
limits.  The  Southwestern  road  runs  over  the 
Cass  Avenue  tracks  from  Cass  Avenue  to 
Walnut  Street,  and  thence  south  on  Seventh 
Street  and  Broadway  to  Chippewa  Street. 
where  a  turn  is  made  west  as  far  as  Grand 
Avenue.  The  management  of  this  system  of 
roads  is  entitled  to  credit  for  having  intro- 
duced, first,  extra  long,  or  sixty-foot  rails: 
second,  cast-welded  joints,  making  each  rail 
prai  tically  a  continuous  track  from  end  to  end, 
and  the  direct  coupling  system  for  electric 
ear-.  Each  of  these  three  propositions  was  de- 
nounced as  impracticable  and  undesirable,  but 
each  has  proved  a  success  nationally,  as  well 
as  locally. 

The  Southern  Electric  Railway  Company 
connects  the  business  section  of  St.  Louis  with 
the  southern  wards,  and  is  the  only  line  run- 
ning to  Jefferson  Barracks.  For  several  years 
its  northern  terminus  was  at  Sixth  and  Market 
Streets,  but  its  cars  now  run  on  the  tracks  of 
lines  over  a  loop  which  passes  right 
through  the  entire  business  section,  and  as  far 
north  as  Howard  Street.  Running  south,  the 
car-  pass  the  two  mammoth  breweries — of 
which  mention  is  made  elsewhere — and  also 
Benton   Tark.     The  track  parallels  the   Mis- 


STREET  RAILWAYS. 


2163 


sissippi  River  to  the  extreme  city  limits,  and 
beyond  them  to  Jefferson  Barracks.  In  its 
horse-car  days  this  road  carried  about  2,000.- 
000  passengers  yearly.  Since  adopting  elec- 
tricity as  a  motive  power,  it  has  increased  its 
business  more  than  three-fold.  It  is  now 
seeking  a  franchise  authorizing  an  extension 
of  the  tracks  to  the  extreme  northern  and 
northwestern  parts  of  the  city,  and  if  this  plan 
is  carried  out,  the  road  will  become  one  of  the 
longest  in  the  city.  The  Southern  Road  has 
made  a  specialty  of  light  freight  and  express 
business,  and  was  the  first  St.  Louis  line  to 
equip  its  cars  with  life-saving  fenders.  An 
interesting  feature  of  its  management  is  the 
offering  of  a  series  of  prizes  annually  for  clean 
bills  in  regard  to  collisions  and  other  acci- 
dents. The  cars  of  the  Southern  are  all  of 
the  new  long  type. 

The  People's  Railway  Company  is  another 
of  the  park  lines  of  the  city.  Its  down-town 
terminus  is  at  Fourth  and  Morgan  Streets.  It 
runs  south  on  Fourth,  west  on  Chouteau,  and 
then  on  St.  Ange  and  Park  to  Lafayette  Park. 
Continuing  west  on  Lafayette  Avenue  to 
Grand  Avenue,  it  passes  the  grounds  of  the 
Compton  Hill  Reservoir,  and  then  runs  along 
Grand  Avenue  to  the  main  entrance  to  Tower 
Grove  Park.  The  route  is  through  some  of 
the  most  picturesque  residence  sections  of  the 
city,  and  the  streets  are  conspicuous  for  the 
beautiful  shade  trees  which  line  the  sidewalks. 
Originally  a  horse-car  line,  the  People's,  has 
for  about  ten  years  been  operated  by  the  cable 
system.  Xow  plans  are  under  consideration 
for  the  adoption  of  electricity  as  a  motive 
power. 

The  Fourth  Street  &  Arsenal  Road  is  not 
being  operated  at  the  present  time.  It  is 
equipped  for  electricity,  but  has  no  power- 
house of  its  own.  This  road  runs  through 
some  of  the  oldest  territory  of  the  city,  and  it 
has  been  unable  to  extend  its  sphere  of  use- 
fulness and  the  length  of  its  route,  although 
once  or  twice  recently  plans  have  been  made 
for  securing  right  of  way  over  other  compa- 
nies' tracks  in  different  directions.  The  Jef- 
ferson Avenue  Electric  Line  is  a  cross-town 
road  connecting  the  districts  of  Lafayette  Park 
and  the  Fair  Grounds.  It  is  of  marked  con- 
venience to  residents  in  those  sections  of  the 
city,  and  serves  as  a  feeder  for  several  of  the 
larger  railway  systems.  It  is  owned  and  op- 
erated by  a  syndicate  controlled  by  the  four 
largest  companies  in  the  city.     It  is  operated 


under  a  lease,  and  it  was  the  last  road  to  aban- 
don mules  and  diminutive  cars. 

Of  roads  beyond  the  city  limits,  mention 
has  already  been  made.  The  Suburban  Com- 
pany has  the  greatest  mileage  in  St.  Louis 
County,  but  the  construction  work  now  in 
hand  by  the  Lindell  is  very  extensive.  The 
St.  Louis  &  Kirkwood  line  has  had  a  most 
eventful  history.  It  is  just  ten  miles  long, 
and  runs  in  an  almost  straight  line,  from  the 
southwest  corner  of  Forest  Park  to  Meramec 
Highlands.  It  was  originally  constructed  as 
a  Lindell  extension,  but  owing  to  friction  be- 
tween its  promoters  and  the  parent  line,  it 
was  operated  as  an  independent  road.  Its 
business  was  heavy,  and  as  it  is  a  single-track 
road,  some  difficulty  was  experienced  in  oper- 
ating it.  A  disastrous  collision  involving  loss 
of  life  and  heavy  damage  suits  caused  the 
road  to  default  in  its  bond  interest,  and  after  a 
period  of  uncertainty,  it  came  under  the  con- 
trol of  parties  interested  in  the  Suburban 
Road,  which  system  is  now  operating  it. 

The  extent  of  the  street  railways  of  St.  Louis 
city  and  count}-  may  be  appreciated  from  the 
fact  that  there  are  almost  four  hundred  miles 
of  single  track  in  actual  operation.  Of  this 
immense  mileage,  more  than  three-fourths,  or 
about  320  miles,  is  made  up  of  strictly  city 
roads.  There  has  been  little  construction  of 
new  track  within  the  city  limits  during  the  last 
few  years,  the  roads  for  the  most  part  having 
been  concentrating  their  business,  improving 
their  plants;  and  laying  heavier  rails.  In  the 
county  the  work  of  street  railway  building  is 
phenomenally  active,  and  the  residence  area 
for  city  people  is  being  constantly  increased. 

There  are  no  horse-car  lines  in  St.  Louis. 
There  is  but  one  in  St.  Louis  County,  and  that 
is  very  limited  in  extent.  Ten  years  ago  the 
cable  system  was  the  rage,  and  it  iooked 
as  though  all  the  street  railways  of  the  city 
would  adopt  it.  Electricity,  however,  speed- 
ily superseded  the  cable.  Two  lengthy  roads 
went  to  the  heavy  expense  of  abandoning  the 
cable,  tearing  up  the  conduits  and  equipping 
with  electricity.  At  the  present  time  plans 
are  being  considered  for  further  heavy  outlay 
in  this  direction.  The  spring  of  i8q8  finds 
about  thirty-three  and  three-quarter  miles — 
single  track — of  cable  in  operation  in  St. 
Louis.  The  electric  road  mileage  is  much 
larger,  approximating  290  miles.  Rills  pend- 
ing in,  or  recently  passed  by.  the    [Municipal 


STREETS  AND  NUMBERS— STRIKES,  NOTABLE. 


Assembly  involve  the  building  of  about  fifty 
miles  of  additional  electric  track. 

The  overhead,  or  trolley,  system  is  used  by 
the  St.  Louis  electric  roads,  and  has  proved 
very  successful.  The  agitation  against  over- 
head wires  has  led  to  a  careful  consideration 
of  the  underground  electric  plan,  which  may 
be  tried  shortly.  The  general  rapid  transit 
system  of  St.  Louis  is  remarkable  for  its  com- 
pleteness, the  magnificence  of  the  equipment, 
and  the  general  high  state  of  efficiency  of  the 
plant.  In  1885,  when  rapid  transit  was  first 
brought  before  the  city's  notice,  the  number 
of  street  railway  passengers  carried  annually 
was  41.000,000.  Ten  years  of  rapid  transit 
increased  this  total  to  100.000,000,  and  the 
total  last  year  was  in  excess  of  112,000,000. 
These  figures  represent  only  the  fares  collected 
within  the  city  limits,  and  make  no  allowance 
for  the  heavy  county  business.  The  fare  in 
the  city  is  five  cents,  regardless  of  distance. 
An  additional  fare  of  like  amount  is  collected 
on  most  of  the  county  lines. 

The  value  of  the  St.  Louis  street  railway 
plants  and  franchises  has  been  placed  at  $50,- 
000,000,  and  there  have  been  rumors  from 
time  to  time  of  a  new  company  to  be  incorpo- 
rated at  that  figure  and  acquire  all  the  existing 
roads  and  properties.  The  aggregate  of  the 
investment  in  stock  and  bonds  is  about  $40,- 
000,000.  More  than  four  thousand  men  are 
kept  in  regular  employment,  and  the  horse 
power  generated  in  the  power-houses  of  the 
electric  roads  exceeds  25,000. 

James  Cox. 

Streets  and  Numbers.  —  St.  Louis 
streets  run  north  and  south,  and  east  and  west. 
the  intersections,  with  some  exceptions,  being 
at  right  angles.  Market  Street  to  Jefferson 
Avenue,  and  Laclede  Avenue  thence  to  For- 
est Park,  form  the  dividing  line  of  the  cross 
streets.  Streets  above  Market  or  Laclede  are 
known  as  "north;"  below  as  "south,"  and 
numbers  are  arranged  accordingly,  increasing 
as  they  separate.  North  and  south  streets  are 
named  numerically,  except  a  few,  such  as 
Wharf,  Lexer  and  Broadway,  Fifth.  Jefferson 
and  ( irand  Avenues,  etc.,  although  several 
still  popularly  bear  the  names  under  which 
they  were  originally  laid  out.  Each  block  is 
numbered  by  hundreds,  the  houses  on  the 
north  and  west  sides  having  odd.  and  those  on 
the  east  and  south  sides  even  numbers.  Street 
names  are  at  every  corner. 


Strikes,  Notable. — The  mob  violence 
that  reigned  in  St.  Louis  for  several  days  in 
July.  1877,  was  a  product  of  the  great  railroad 
strike,  which,  beginning  in  the  East,  rapidly 
extended  to  the  Mississippi  River,  and  found 
a  warm  welcome  in  the  railroad  town  of  East 
St.  Louis.  All  freight  trains  were  stopped, 
and  the.  executive  committee  of  the  strikers 
took  control  of  the  railroad  property,  forcing 
the  employes  in  the  shops  to  join  them.  Dele- 
gations came  across  the  river  to  St.  Louis  and 
ci  impelled  the  employes  on  the-  Missouri  Pa- 
cific and  the  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City  &  North- 
ern roads,  who  had  gone  out,  but  resumed 
their  places  on  the  concession  of  pay  which 
they  demanded,  to  join  in  the  general  move- 
ment. The  employes  at  the  Harrison  Wire 
Works  were  prevailed  upon  to  join  also.  The 
infection  spread  rapidly.  Meetings  of  work- 
ingmen  were  held  in  St.  Louis  and  Caronde- 
let,  approving  the  course  of  the  strikers,  and 
bodies  of  men  visited  East  St.  Louis  to  give 
them  the  encouragement  of  their  presence. 
Agitators  and  emissaries  from  a  body  calling 
itself  the  "International  Executive  Commit- 
tee" attended  the  parades  and  meetings  of  the 
workingmen,  and  made  inflammatory 
speeches,  the  effect  of  which  was  to  bring  in  a 
large  number  of  vagrants,  idlers,  curiosity- 
seekers,  and  such  like,  into  the  processions. 
Very  few  railroad  men  took  part  in  the  parades 
and  street  disturbances,  even  while  approving 
the  cause  of  the  strikers.  Nevertheless,  the 
riotous  spirit,  stimulated  by  the  "Interna- 
tional Executive  Committee,"  increased,  and 
on  the  25th  of  July,  the  fourth  day  of  the 
strike,  the  street  demonstrations  took  the  form 
of  overt  violence.  A  meeting  was  held  at  Lu- 
cas Market,  corner  of  Twelfth  and  Olive 
Streets,  at  which  a  procession  was  organized, 
with  a  list  of  names  of  manufacturing  estab- 
lishments to  be  visited  and  ordered  to  suspend 
work.  After  several  inflammatory  harangues 
from  members  of  the  executive  committee, 
the  procession  was  formed  and  began  its 
march,  re-enforced  by  a  band  of  negroes 
from  the  levee,  armed  with  clubs  and  other 
weapons — a  strange  inaction  on  the  part  of  the 
public  authorities  encouraging  the  disorderly 
elements  in  the  enterprise.  The  procession 
marched  defiantly  past  the  Four  Courts  to  the 
Phoenix  Planing  Mill,  and  forced  the  proprie- 
tor to  stop  work  at  the  demand  of  a  committee 
who  allowed  fifteen  minutes  for  a  decision. 
The  St.  Louis  Bagging  Factory,  on  Twelfth 


STRIKES,  NOTABLE. 


2165 


and  Austin  Streets,  was  next  visited,  and 
closed  up  with  a  great  deal  of  menace  of  vio- 
lence from  the  negroes  in  the  procession,  who 
from  that  time  dominated  the  mob  and  took 
the  leading  part  in  the  disorder.  The  proces- 
sion next  moved  to  the  foundry  of  Shickle, 
Harrison  &  Co.,  the  Douglas  Bagging  Fac- 
tory, Wainwright's  Malt  House,  the  Park 
Foundry,  the  Southern  Bagging  Factory,  the 
Saxony  Mills,  and  the  Southern  White  Lead 
and  Color  Works,  repeating  the  violence  and 
threats  that  marked  its  conduct  from  the  start, 
and  compelling  the  closing  up  of  the  establish- 
ments on  the  pain  of  having  them  given  to  the 
torch.  The  Plum  Street  Depot  of  the  Iron 
Mountain  Railroad  was  visited,  and  the  passen- 
gers in  a  train  ready  to  start  threatened  and 
intimidated  :  and  the  mob  then  went  to  the 
Atlantic  Mills,  where  George  Bain,  one  of  the 
proprietors,  had  a  narrow  escape  from  a  negro, 
who  attacked  him  with  a  hatchet.  Page  & 
Krauss'  zinc  works  were  next  visited  and 
closed.  While  these  disorders  were  going  on 
a  section  of  the  procession  visited  Garneau's 
Bakery,  at  Seventeenth  and  Morgan  Streets, 
and  the  bakery  on  Morgan,  between  Sixth 
and  Seventh  Streets,  and  carried  off  whatever 
they  took  a  fancy  to.  At  Ninth  and  Franklin 
Avenue  a  store  was  raided  and  the  contents 
thrown  into  the  street,  "so  that  poor  people 
might  pick  them  up."  The  steam  bakery  of 
Dozier,  Weyl  &  Co.,  at  Sixth  and  Pine,  was 
visited,  where  the  mob  regaled  themselves  on 
the  bread  and  cakes  in  the  retail  department. 
At  the  close  of  this  day  of  tumult,  Mayor  Over- 
stolz  made  an  appeal  to  the  citizens  for  sup- 
port in  suppressing  the  disgraceful  disorder, 
and  the  result  was  that  a  large  number  of  lead- 
ing men,  among  them  General  A.  J.  Smith, 
General  John  S.  Marmaduke,  General  John 
W.  Noble,  General  John  S.  Cavender,  and 
Major  Turner,  came  promptly  forward  and 
tendered  their  services.  A  meeting  was  held 
for  organization  and  defense,  and  volunteers 
were  called  upon  from  all  of  the  wards  to  join 
in  the  posse  comitatus  to  be  placed  at  the  com- 
mand of  the  mayor.  Then  followed  another 
meeting,  at  which  General  A.  J.  Smith  was 
chosen  to  take  charge  of  the  force,  with  A.  W. 
Kelsey,  H.  S.  Turner,  W.  H.  Clark.  John  E. 
Bloomfield,  Thomas  C.  Fletcher,  Captain  Mc- 
Murtry,  J.  T.  Butler,  C.  E.  Salomon,  C.  C. 
Slag,  and  J.  R.  Claiborne  in  command  of  the 
companies.  Mayor  Overstolz  issued  a  proc- 
lamation   naming    General    Smith,     General 


Marmaduke,  Judge  T.  T.  Gantt,  General  No- 
ble, General  Cavender,  and  General  John  D. 
Stevenson,  a  committee  of  safety,  and  Sheriff 
John  Finn  summoned  a  posse  comitatus  of 
five  thousand  men.  On  the  26th  Governor 
Phelps  arrived  in  the  city,  and  issued  a  proc- 
lamation pledging  the  power  of  the  State  to 
the  faithful  execution  of  the  laws.  The  mer- 
chants raised  a  fund  of  $20,000  for  the  organi- 
zation of  a  thousand  men,  to  be  armed  with 
rifles  and  navy  revolvers,  to  be  officered  bv  ex- 
soldiers  and  placed  at  the  order  of  the  mayor 
for  general  duty  in  the  business  district  of  the 
city.  In  a  short  time  the  authorities  had  five 
full  regiments  ready  for  the  field,  including 
200  cavalry  from  the  country,  a  company  of 
marines  and  a  company  of  artillery — in  all 
nearly  five  thousand  men.  The  mobs,  under 
the  orders  of  the  International  Executive  Com- 
mittee, with  their  headquarters  at  Schuler's 
Hall,  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Biddle  Streets, 
continued  their  defiance  of  law  in  the  very 
face  of  these  preparations  to  suppress  them, 
parading  impudently  before  the  Four  Courts 
where  the  city  authorities  and  the  citizens' 
committees  held  their  meetings.  On  the  26th 
a  crowd  composed  chiefly  of  negroes,  and 
commanded  by  a  large  negro  on  a  yellow 
horse,  visited  the  Excelsior  Foundry  and 
Belcher's  Sugar  Refinery,  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  city,  and  committed  acts  of  violence  and 
destruction.  During  the  day  a  house  at  the 
corner  of  Second  and  Madison  Streets  and  a 
lumber  yard  were  burned,  said  to  have  been 
the  work  of  rioters.  On  the  27th  the  mayor, 
confident  in  the  support  behind  him,  deter- 
mined to  act,  and  accordingly  sent  a  battalion 
of  mounted  police  and  patrolmen  to  Schuler's 
Hall  to  arrest  the  executive  committee,  who 
were  the  instigators  of  all  the  mischief.  The 
force  was  in  command  of  Captain  William 
Lee,  and  there  was  a  body  of  troops  with  artil- 
lery, accompanied  by  the  mayor  and  promi- 
nent citizens,  held  in  readiness  as  a  support. 
The  raid  of  the  police  was  promptly  executed, 
but  none  of  the  executive  committee  were 
taken,  they  having  received  warning  of  what 
was  coming  in  time  to  make  their  escape  by 
leaping  from  the  third-story  windows  to  the 
roof  of  the  adjoining  building  and  running  off. 
A  number  of  persons  in  and  about  the  hall 
identified  as  rioters  were  arrested  and 
marched  to  the  Four  Courts.  This  display 
of  force  broke  the  strike  completely,  and  no 
further  disorder  occurred.     Next  day  several 


2166 


STRIKES.   NOTABLE. 


companies  of  the  Twenty-third  United  States 
Infantry  from  Fort  Leavenworth  arrived  at 
Jefferson  Barracks,  under  General  Jefferson 
C.  Davis,  who,  dividing  them  into  two  de- 
tachments, marched  over  to  East  St.  Louis 
and  took  possession  of  the  Relay  Depot,  and 
the  trouble  at  that  place  came  to  an  end  also. 

A  strike  of  the  conductors  and  drivers  on 
all  the  street  railroads  in  St.  Louis,  April. 
1881,  was  attended  by  six  days'  disorder  and 
riotous  proceeding's  and  great  inconvenience 
to  the  public.  The  strike,  which  was  partici- 
pated in  by  300  men,  was  for  twelve  hours  for 
a  day's  work,  with  $2. 00  a  day  for  conductors 
and  Si. 75  a  day  for  drivers — and  a  great  meet- 
ing was  held  to  give  it  a  start.  The  compa- 
nies refused  to  accede  to  the  terms,  and  on 
Saturday,  the  23d,  the  conductors  and  driv- 
ers quit  their  places,  and  all  the  lines  ceased 
running  except  the  Bellefontaine  and  Frank- 
lin Avenue  roads — the  latter  being  kept  run- 
ning by  a  bargain  with  the  men  that  if  the 
strike  should  be  successful  the  terms  de- 
manded should  be  established  on  it — and  the 
Bellefontaine  line  acceding  to  the  terms  at 
once.  The  cars  on  the  Scullin  lines  were 
started  out  as  usual  in  the  morning  with  new 
men,  hut  some  of  the  drivers  were  stoned,  one 
was  severely  wounded,  and  all  were  interfered 
with  until  they  were  powerless  to  keep  the 
cars  running.  About  n  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing a  crowd  of  5.000  persons  were  collected 
on  Line  Street,  from  Fourth  to  Sixth  Streets, 
which  blockaded  the  street  for  four  hours, 
rendering'  it  impossible  for  cars  to  pass.  Some 
were  turned  over,  some  thrown  from  the 
track,  anil  the  drivers  driven  off.  In  the  after- 
noon a  car  with  two  conductors  was  run  out  on 
the  <  Hive  Street  line  anil  was  greeted  with 
shouts  of  derision  and  jeers  by  men.  women 
and  children  nearly  the  whole  distance.  On 
tin-  ('ass  Avenue  line  not  a  car  was  moved 
from  the  stables  during  the  day.  On  Market 
Street  the  men  refused  to  work  until  Lresi- 
dent  Wells  made  a  temporary  concession  to 
their  terms.  A  meeting  of  5011  men  was  held 
at  Turner's  Hall  in  the  afternoon,  and  a  pro- 
cession formed  which  marched  through  the 
streets  with  banners  hearing'  the  inscriptions: 

"Street  car  men  are  men.  ni  it  slaves"  ;  "Work- 
ingtnen.  help  us  by  walking";  "Don't  ride  on 
cars  driven  by  scabs."  A  mass  meeting  of 
1.500  persons  was  held  at  the  corner  of  Jef- 
ferson \\enue  and  <  iravois  Road,  which  de- 
clared its  sympathy  for  the  strikers.    <  )n  Mon- 


day the  condition  continued  without  change. 
The  strikers  held  another  meeting  and  made 
another  parade.  On  Tuesday  the  Missouri 
1  ompany  started  out  cars,  but  the  drivers 
were  stoned  and  egged,  and  several  persons 
were  injured.  But  the  strikers  began  to  grow 
wear)  and  to  show  their  disappointment  at  the 
continued  refusal  of  the  companies  to  vield, 
and  when  a  large  number  of  special  police- 
men were  sworn  in,  some  of  the  most  active 
rii  iters  arrested,  and  the  National  Guard  called 
on  to  hold  itself  in  readiness,  and  two  Gatling 
guns  taken  to  the  Four  Courts  as  if  for  serv- 
ice, they  became  disheartened.  On  Friday, 
the  29th,  the  police  were  found  strung  out  on 
Washington  Avenue  and  Olive  Street  at  an 
early  hour  in  the  morning  before  the  crowd 
had  assembled,  and  the  cars  running  under 
their  protection.  By  night  all  the  other  lines 
except  three  were  running,  and  no  effort  at 
interference  was  made.  Most  of  the  strikers 
soon  afterward  went  back  to  work  at  a  com- 
promise— twelve  and  a  half  cents  an  hour  for 
drivers,  and  fifteen  cents  an  hour  for  con- 
ductors. 

At  9  o'clock  Monday  morning.  June  20, 
iSSi,  the  men  employed  at  the  St.  Louis  lias 
Company's  works  went  on  a  strike  for  $3.00 
a  day.  and  darkness  prevailed  over  the  city 
entirely  for  a  night.  (  hi  Tuesday  morning 
the  <  las  Company  conceded  the  terms,  and  the 
men  went  hack  to  work  :  but  the  reserve  stock 
1  if  gas  was  so  nearly  exhausted  that  it  was  sev- 
eral nights  before  the  lamps  south  of  Wash- 
ington Avenue  were  lighted. 

1  In  Wednesday,  Octover  7,  1885.  the  street  I 
car  conductors  and  drivers  went  on  a  strike  I 
for   shorter   hours  and  higher  wages,  and  as  | 
the  companies  refused  to  grant  the  demand,  I 
disorder  began.     On  Pine  Street  several  cars 
were  smashed  and  the  drivers  forced  to  flee,  f 
The   (ass    Avenue   cars    were   obstructed   on  f 
Eighth   Street  and  Washington  Avenue,  and  j 
one    driver    beaten,  and    at    Ninth    and    Line 
there  was  a  crowd  of   10,000  persons  assem-  I. 
bled  committing  riotous  acts.     Another  riot- 
OUS    crowd    gathered    at   Third   and   Convent1 
Streets,  and  attacked  and  beat  the  drivers.    It 
was    Fair  week  and  the  day  of  the  great  an- 
nual   "Trades    Procession,"  and    it   was    esti- 
mated  that  20.000  persons  were  forced  to  walk 
home  after  the  procession.      On  the   10th  a  j 
conference    was     held    between    the    Police 
Board,  the  president  of  the  street  railway  and  ' 
city    and   State  officers,   and   as  a  result  500 


STRODTMAN. 


2167 


men  were  added  to  the  police  force.  On  Tues- 
day the  strikers'  terms,  $2.00  and  $1.75  a  day 
for  twelve  hours,  were  accepted  by  the  South 
St.  Louis  lines.  The  other  lines  still  refused 
the  terms.  The  vigorous  action  of  the  police 
in  arresting  ringleaders  of  the  rioters,  together 
with  the  indictment  of  them  and  the  offer  of 
liberal  rewards  for  information  that  would  lead 
to  the  arrest  and  conviction  of  the  persons 
who  attempted  to  destroy  cars  with  dynamite, 
at  last  broke  the  spirit  of  the  strikers,  and  they 
abandoned  their  cause  and  left  the  cars  to  run 
undisturbed. 

The  great  railroad  strike  of  March,  1886, 
on  the  Gould  system  of  roads,  extending 
through  Missouri  and  Kansas  into  Texas,  had 
its  origin  in  the  discharge  of  a  carpenter  whose 
reinstatement  was  demanded  by  his  friends. 
Under  instructions  from  Mr.  Hoxie,  in  charge 
of  the  system  at  St.  Louis,  this  demand  was 
refused.  Martin  Irons,  then  at  the  head  of  a 
labor  organization,  ordered  a  general  strike 
of  the  employes  of  the  system,  resulting  in  a 
suspension  of  mining  and  manufacturing  in- 
dustries belonging  to  the  Missouri  Pacific,  the 
Iron  Mountain  and  the  Missouri,  Kansas  & 
Texas  Roads,  as  well  as  the  tieing  up  of  the 
traffic,  the  only  trains  allowed  being  mail 
trains  with  a  limited  number  of  passenger 
coaches  attached.  This  partial  suspension 
continued  for  nearly  three  weeks,  and  was  at- 
tended by  great  inconvenience,  but  fortu- 
nately not  by  much  violence.  It  proved  a 
failure  in  the  end.  Martin  Irons,  who  precipi- 
tated and  directed  the  movement,  disappeared 
from  public  view  and  died  in  obscurity  in 
Texas  in  1897.  D  M  Grissom. 

Strodtman,  George,  was  born  in  St. 
Louis  May  23,  1845,  and  died  in  this  city  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1898.  His  parents  were  Juergen 
and  Catharine  Elizabeth  (Denter)  Strodtman, 
1  both  of  whom  were  natives  of  Germany.  He 
J  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  St.  Louis 
and  graduated  from  the  High  School  May  17, 
11861,  being  the  youngest  member  of  his  class. 
!  Refusing  a  scholarship  in  Washington  Uni- 
versity, he  then  fitted  himself  for  a  business 
j  career  by  a  thorough  course  of  training  at 
I  Bryant  &  Stratton's  College,  from  which  in- 
stitution he  was  graduated  in  1862.  Imme- 
diately thereafter  he  became  bookkeeper  for 
I  A.  Krieckhaus  &  Co.,  and  for  twenty  years 
1  thereafter  was  in  the  employ  of  that  well- 
known  business  house.     In  1882  he  accepted 


the  position  of  secretary  of  the  Degnan- 
Maginnis  Saddlery  Company,  retaining  that 
position  until  1888.  He  then  became  cashier 
and  bookkeeper  of  the  St.  Louis  Car  Com- 
pany, and  retained  that  connection  until  1896, 
when  he  became  head  of  the  firm  of  Strodt- 
man &  Strodtman,  engaged  in  the  real  estate 
and  fire  insurance  business,  his  son  being  as- 
sociated with  him  as  junior  partner.  He  con- 
tinued in  this  business  until  his  death,  and  in 
the  meantime  was  identified  also  with  various 
other  business  enterprises.  He  was  president 
of  the  Excelsior  Box  and  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, and  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
Thompson  Dry  Goods  Company.  He  was  a 
capable  business  man  and  a  most  estimable 
gentleman  in  all  respects,  and  those  who  were 
brought  into  the  most  intimate  relationships 
with  him  entertained  for  him  a  fond  regard, 
and  deeply  deplored  his  death.  The  kindli- 
ness of  his  nature  was  evidenced  in  the  inter- 
est which  he  always  took  in  young  men  and 
in  his  readiness  to  lend  them  a  helping  hand 
whenever  he  could  in  any  way  aid  them  to 
establish  themselves  in  business,  or  put  them 
in  the  way  of  becoming  permanently  prosper- 
ous. He  lived  a  quiet  life,  but  conducted  his 
business  affairs  with  good  judgment  and  dis- 
cretion, and  at  his  death  left  to  those  whom 
he  had  gathered  around  him  in  the  family  cir- 
cle, and  who  had  always  been  the  objects  of 
his  tenderest  solicitude,  a  comfortable  for- 
tune. He  was  one  of  a  comparatively  small 
number  of  members  of  the  Masonic  order  in 
St.  Louis  who  had  attained  the  highest  de- 
gree conferred  by  that  order.  For  several 
years  prior  to  his  death  he  was  a  Scottish  Rite 
Mason,  and  had  attained  the  thirty-second 
degree.  He  was  a  member  of  Moolah  Tem- 
ple, Nobles  of  the  Mystic  Shrine;  of  St.  Aide- 
mar  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar;  of 
St.  Louis  Chapter  of  Royal  Arch  Masons,  and 
was  a  member  and  past  master  of  Bea- 
con Lodge,  No.  13,  of  Master  Masons. 
He  affiliated  with  other  secret  societies  as  a 
member  of  Enterprise  Lodge  of  the  Ancient 
Order  of  United  Workmen,  of  which  he  was 
Master  Workman  at  the  time  of  his  death ;  of 
the  North  End  Council  of  the  Royal  Arca- 
num, and  Tower  Council  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor,  and  was  a  member  of  the  North  St. 
Louis  Turnverein  and  the  Office  Men's  Club. 
Mr.  Strodtman  married,  in  1868,  Miss  Sarah 
J.  Mvers,  of  St.  Louis.  Their  children  are 
Georefe  W.  Strodtman,  who  continued  the  real 


5168 


STUART— STUEVER. 


estate  and  insurance  business  in  which  he  had 
been  associated  with  his  father;  Mrs.  James 
W.  Metcalfe,  of  St.  Louis;  Annie  and  Edith 
Strodtman. 

Stuart,  Alexander,  lawyer  and  jurist, 
was  born  and  reared  in  Virginia,  and  came 
west  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen- 
tury. He  was  educated  for  the  bar,  and  after 
practicing  for  a  time  at  Kaskaskia,  Illinois, 
came  to  St.  Louis  in  1807.  He  was  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  pioneer  bar  in  this  city, 
and  in  June  of  1823  took  his  place  on  the  cir- 
cuit court  bench  of  St.  Louis,  by  appoint- 
ment of  Governor  McNair.  He  filled  this 
judicial  position  for  three  years  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Judge  William  C.  Carr.  At  a  later 
date  he  retired  from  the  practice,  and  died  on 
his  farm  near  Bellefontaine. 

Stlickeilberg,  John,  manufacturer,  was 
born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  August  9, 
1831,  son  of  Herman  and  Christine  Stucken- 
berg,  who  immigrated  to  the  United  States 
and  settled  in  St.  Louis  in  1840.  the  father 
dying  here  in  1854  and  the  mother  in  1884. 
His  parents  were  German  country  people,  of 
good  standing  in  the  community  in  which  they 
lived,  and  the  son  spent  the  early  years  of  his 
life  on  a  farm,  dividing  his  time  between  farm 
labor  and  attendance  at  the  German  schools. 
He  left  his  native  land  in  1847,  a  boy  sixteen 
years  of  age,  with  a  fair  education  and  an  am- 
bition to  make  a  fortune  in  the  country  which 
he  had  learned  to  regard  as  a  land  of  prom- 
ise— the  United  States.  He  arrived  in  this 
country  in  1847,  and  first  found  employment 
in  a  Cincinnati  pork-packing  establishment. 
After  working  there  two  months  he  came  to 
St.  Louis,  arriving  here  February  I,  1848. 
Soon  afterward  he  entered  the  employ  of  his 
brother.  Henry  Stuckenberg,  as  a  brick- 
maker's  apprentice,  and  remained  with  him 
six  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  en- 
gaged in  the  manufacture  of  brick  on  his  own 
account  in  South  St.  Louis,  and  soon  built  up 
an  industry  of  considerable  magnitude,  em- 
ploying regularly  from  twenty-five  to  fifty 
men.  During  the  Civil  War  he  served  as  a 
member  of  the  St.  Louis  Home  Guards,  which 
temporarily  interrupted  his  business  opera- 
tions, but  with  this  exception,  he  was  contin- 
uously identified  with  the  brick  manufactur- 
ing trade  from  1853  to  1895,  when  he  retired 
from  business  with  a  comfortable  fortune.   His 


active  business  career  in  this  city  covered,  in 
all,  a  period  of  forty-two  years,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  retirement  he  was  one  of  the  oldest  of 
the  men  engaged  in  the  brick-making  indus- 
try. Since  that  time  his  attention  has  been 
given  to  his  property  interests  and  the  inter- 
ests of  the  St.  Louis  Mutual  Insurance  Corn- 
pain,  of  which  he  is  a  director,  and  to  vari- 
ous kinds  of  charitable  and  religious  work. 
He  has  been  one  of  the  warmest  friends  of 
the  German  Protestant  Orphans'  Home, 
which  he  has  served  as  president  of  its  board 
of  trustees,  and  he  is  also  superintendent  of 
the  St.  Marcus'  Church  Cemetery,  and  for 
thirty  years  past  has  been  trustee  and  treas- 
urer of  St.  Marcus'  Church,  with  which  he  has 
been  identified  for  forty-seven  years,  being 
the  oldest  living  member  of  that  church  so- 
ciety. Mr.  Stuckenberg  married,  January  6. 
1854.  Miss  Elizabeth  Haga,  then  of  St.  Louis, 
but  born  in  Prussia.  Their  children  are  Mrs. 
Julia  Munzlinger,  Mrs.  Augusta  Ehler,  and 
William  Stuckenberg. 

Student  Life. — A  paper  issued  month- 
ly at  one  dollar  a  year,  published  by  the  stu- 
dents of  Washington  University,  in  the  inter- 
est of  that  institution,  and  edited  by  A.  B. 
Chandler,  one  of  the  students.  It  has  been 
in  existence  twenty-five  years.  Some  of  the 
contributions  are  admitted  to  vie  in  treat- 
ment with  first-class  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines, as,  for  instance,  two  articles  on  John 
Sherman,  for  and  against  that  statesman.  The 
principal  subscribers  are  the  alumni,  dispersed 
over  the  country.  The  name,  "Student  Life," 
was  suggested  by  Professor  Waterhouse. 
About  five  hundred  copies  are  issued. 

Stuever,  Charles  B.,  manufacturer, 
was  born  in  Prussia,  September  5,  1822,  son 
of  William  and  Augustina  (Heine)  Stuever. 
His  father,  who  was  a  brickmason  by  trade, 
came  to  this  country  in  1856,  but  was  acci- 
dentally killed  while  landing  from  the  ship 
in  which  he  had  crossed  the  ocean,  at  New 
Orleans.  The  son  was  reared  in  Prussia,  and 
received  a  plain,  practical  education  in  the 
schools  of  that  country.  After  leaving  school 
he  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  brick- 
mason's  trade  under  his  father's  supervision, 
and  followed  that  occupation  for  several  years 
thereafter.  With  the  earnings  which  rigid 
frugality  had  enabled  him  to  accumulate  he 
came  to  this  country  in  1848,  and  during  the 


STURGEON. 


2169 


next  two  years  found  employment  at  his  trade 
in  St.  Louis.  In  1850  he  joined  the  proces- 
sion of  gold-hunters  which  was  attracted  to 
the  Pacific  coast,  and  until  1852  engaged  in 
placer  mining  in  California.  His  search  for 
the  precious  metal  was  attended  with  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  success,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1852  he  returned  to  St.  Louis,  having  ma- 
terially augmented  his  fortune.  Immediately 
afterward  he  established  himself  in  the  retail 
grocery  business,  at  the  corner  of  Seventh 
Street  and  Park  Avenue,  and  later  erected  a 
stone  building  at  the  corner  of  Eleventh  and 
Emmet  Streets,  in  which  he  continued  to 
carry  on  merchandising  operations  for  many 
years  thereafter.  He  first  became  identified 
with  the  great  beer  manufacturing  industry 
of  St.  Louis  in  1855,  and  was  continuously 
engaged  in  that  business  thereafter  until  1889, 
when  he  sold  the  plant  which  he  had  built 
up  to  the  English  syndicate,  which  at  that 
time  purchased  and  consolidated  many  of  the 
leading  breweries  of  St.  Louis.  For  some- 
thing more  than  a  year  after  this  sale  he  had 
no  connection  with  the  beer  trade,  but  in  1890 
he  purchased  what  is  now  known  as  the  Home 
Brewery,  which  had  previously  been  operated 
by  the  Anheuser-Busch  Brewing  Company, 
and  which  he  placed  under  the  control  of  the 
Home  Brewing  Company,  a  corporation  or- 
ganized at  that  time  with  a  capital  of  $250,000. 
Of  this  corporation  Anton  S.  Stuever,  son  of 
Charles  B.,  became  president,  the  elder  Stue- 
ver taking  the  positions  of  vice-president  and 
treasurer,  in  order  that  the  burdens  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  management  might  be  shifted 
to  younger  shoulders.  As  an  investor,  he  is 
still,  however,  largely  interested  in  the  indus- 
try which  excels  all  others  in  St.  Louis  in  the 
annual  value  of  its  manufactured  products. 
He  is  also  prominently  identified  with  the 
banking  interests  of  the  city,  as  one  of  the 
^principal  stockholders  in  the  Lafayette  Bank, 
and  is  a  director  of  that  admirably  managed 
financial  institution.  Politically  he  is  identi- 
fied with  the  Democratic  party,  and  his  re- 
ligious connections  are  with  the  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Church  of  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul.  He 
married,  in  1853,  Miss  Mary  Hulsmann,  then 
of  St.  Louis,  but  born  in  Prussia,  who  died  in 
1896.  The  children  born  of  their  union  are 
Misses  Bettie,  Emma  and  Annie  Stuever; 
Mrs.  Josephine  Griesedieck,  wife  of  August 
Griesedieck,  a  well  known  brewer  of  St.  Louis  ; 
Mrs.  Hoogen,  wife  of  Dr.  Franz  Hoogen,  of 
71 


this  city,  and  Anton  Stuever,  prominent  as  a 
business  man  and  as  police  commissioner  of 
St.  Louis. 

Sturgeon,  Isaac  Hughes,  at  the  pres- 
ent time  comptroller  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis, 
was  born  September  10,  1821,  in  Jefferson 
County,  Kentucky,  son  of  Thomas  Sturgeon, 
Jr.,  and  Elizabeth  (Tyler)  Sturgeon.  Isaac  was 
the  second  of  three  sons,  the  other  two  being 
named  Edward  Tyler  and  Thomas  Levi  Stur- 
geon. By  the  death  of  both  their  parents  they 
were  left  orphans  at  a  tender  age,  and  were 
reared  by  their  maternal  uncle,  Robert  Tyler, 
and  his  wife.  Inheriting  ample  means  for  their 
care  and  education,  they  attended  a  noted  in- 
stitution of  learning  in  the  neighborhood  of 
their  home.  Isaac  quit  school  in  the  fall  of 
1837,  when  he  was  only  sixteen  years  of  age, 
and  went  to  Louisville  to  enter  a  wholesale 
grocery  and  commission  house,  where  he  re- 
mained for  about  three  years,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  he  accepted  a  clerkship  in  the  Lou- 
isville Chancery  Court.  Here  he  was  em- 
ployed in  making  out  the  records  of  appeal 
cases,  and  this  work  proved  of  great  ad- 
vantage to  him  when  studying  law,  which  he 
did  at  night  in  the  office  of  Guthrie  &  Tyler. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1845.  By  a 
change  in  the  office  of  marshal  of  the  chan- 
cery court  Mr.  Sturgeon  became  deputy  mar- 
shal, and  was  acting  in  that  capacity — and  his 
brother,  Thomas,  as  deputy  sheriff  of  a  cir- 
cuit court — when  the  two  decided  to  make 
St.  Louis  their  future  home.  Leaving  Louis- 
ville in  January,  1846,  they  settled  in  this  city, 
where  their  aunt's  father,  Colonel  William 
Chambers,  was  possessor  of  a  large  landed 
estate.  Circumstances  arose  that  caused  Colo- 
nel Chambers  and  his  son-in-law  to  place  the 
Chambers  estate  in  charge  of  the  Sturgeons. 
Soon  after  their  arrival  Mr.  Sturgeon  and  his 
brother  engaged  in  the  lumber  business  in 
North  St.  Louis,  where  they  had  purchased  a 
sawmill.  After  a  season  of  prosperity  they  dis- 
posed of  this  mill.  In  184S  Mr.  Sturgeon  was 
nominated  by  the  Democratic  party  as  their 
candidate  for  alderman  of  the  Sixth  Ward, 
and,  overcoming  a  Whig  majority,  he  was 
elected,  with  180  votes  to  spare,  and  was  re- 
elected to  the  same  position  in  1850  and  1852, 
each  time  running  far  ahead  of  his  ticket.  In 
August,  1852,  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Sen- 
ate and  resigned  as  alderman.  He  likewise 
resigned  the  State  senatorship  to  accept  the 


2170 


SUBLETT. 


appointment  as  Assistant  Treasurer  of  the 
United  States  at  the  hands  of  President  Pierce, 
and  was  reappointed  by  President  Buchanan, 
serving  until  1861,  when  President  Lincoln 
appointed  a  Republican.  While  serving  as 
alderman  Mr.  Sturgeon  introduced  the  reso- 
lution resulting  in  the  national  convention  at 
St.  Louis  October  1,  1849,  m  favor  of  the  con- 
struction of  a  National  Pacific  Railroad  from 
the  Mississippi  River  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
He  was  active  in  arousing  mass  meetings  in 
many  sections  of  the  country  in  favor  of  this 
great  project.  Although  a  warm  supporter 
of  the  Breckinridge  ticket  in  i860,  Mr.  Stur- 
geon declared  that  the  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln 
furnished  no  cause  for  secession.  He  allied 
himself  with  the  Union  element  in  politics, 
which  finally  threw  him  into  the  Republican 
ranks,  where  he  has  since  remained.  Air. 
Sturgeon  was  (see  "Railroads"')  president 
and  general  superintendent  of  the  North  Mis- 
souri Railroad,  now  the  Wabash  (west),  for 
about  ten  years,  during  which  time  no  one 
on  a  passenger  train  was  killed  or  seriously 
injured.  He  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
Texas  &  Pacific  Railroad  project  of  Colonel 
Thomas  A.  Scott,  and  issued  an  able  address 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  favor 
of  making  St.  Louis  its  eastern  terminus.  He 
was  appointed  by  General  Grant  as  commis- 
sioner to  inspect  and  examine  the  road  from 
Kansas  City  to  Denver,  and  from  Denver  to 
Cheyenne;  also  the  road  from  Plattsmouth, 
Nebraska,  west,  and  to  examine  the  first  com- 
pleted section  of  the  Texas  &  Pacific  Rail- 
road. As  an  official  of  the  LTnited  States  gov- 
ernment in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  Air. 
Sturgeon  was  alert.  His  movements  in  regard 
to  the  treasure  and  defenses  at  St.  Louis  arc- 
related  in  Colonel  Broadhead's  review  of  the 
Federal  side  of  the  Civil  War,  as  given  in 
another  part  of  this  work.  When  the  reve- 
nue— "whisky*' — frauds  of  1875  burst  upon 
the  country  and  Collector  Ford  was  corn- 
to  resign,  President  Grant  appointed 
Mr.  Sturgeon  to  the  vacancy,  and  he  remained 
as  internal  revenue  collector  during  the  re- 
mainder  of  the  term  of  President  Grant  and 
the  terms  of  President  Hayes,  Garfield  and 
Arthur,  and  until  November.  1885.  under 
President  Cleveland,  collecting  during  the 
period  of  ten  years  and  four  months  $49,505,- 
1 10.04.  Tn  all  his  public  service  his  accounts 
have  balanced  to  a  cent.  Mr.  Sturgeon  was 
assistant  postmaster  at  St.  Louis  from  Febru- 


ary, 1890,  to  1893,  under  President  Harrison. 
He  served,  in  all,  under  eight  Presidents  of 
the  United  States.  In  March  of  the  latter 
year  he  was  nominated  and  elected  city  comp- 
troller on  the  Republican  ticket,  and  again,  in 
March,  1897,  for  the  term  ending  in  1901.  His 
majority  at  the  last  election  over  Captain 
Joseph  Brown,  a  most  popular  Democrat,  was 
20,340  votes.  Captain  Brown  and  Mr.  Stur- 
geon were  warm  personal  friends,  and  their 
offices  adjoined  each  other  from  April,  1893, 
to  April,  1897,  as  Captain  Brown  had  been 
elected  auditor  and  Mr.  Sturgeon  comptroller 
April,  1893.  Captain  Brown  was  the  first  to 
come  in  and  congratulate  Mr.  Sturgeon  on  his 
election.  "Well,  Brown."  said  Mr.  Sturgeon, 
"no  one  has  heard  a  word  from  me  except  in 
your  praise";  and  the  Captain  said:  "Same 
here."  They  were  ever  warm  friends — and 
are  to-day.  The  contest  between  Mr.  Stur- 
geon and  Governor  Robert  Campbell,  in 
[893,  was  conducted  in  the  same  friendly 
spirit.  He  has  led  a  long  public  life  of  activ- 
ity and  usefulness,  and  enjoys  the  fullest  re- 
spect of  our  citizens,  irrespective  of  party  or 
creed.  Air.  Sturgeon  was  married,  December 
16,  1858,  to  Aliss  Nannie  Celeste  Allen,  sec- 
ond daughter  of  Air.  and  Airs.  Beverley  Al- 
len. Mr.  Beverley  Allen  was  one  of  the  most 
eminent  lawyers  of  his  day  at  the  St.  Louis 
bar,  ranking  with  Geyer,  Bates,  and 
Spaulding.  He  died  September  10,  1845. 
Airs.  Allen  was  the  daughter  of  Judge  Na- 
thaniel Pope,  long  United  States  District 
Judge  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  who  was  the 
Territorial  representative  in  Congress  from 
that  State,  and  performed  invaluable  services 
in  the  organization  of  and  fixing  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  State.  (See  Moses'  "History  of 
Illinois,"  Vol.  I.)  Airs.  Allen  is  also  the  sis- 
ter of  the  late  Major-General  John  Pope,  of 
the  United  States  Army.  There  have  been 
born  to  Air.  and  Airs.  Sturgeon  eleven  chil- 
dren, eight  of  whom  are  now  living. 

Subli'tt,  William  L.  — The  history 
of  what  was  once  known  as  the  Far  West 
abounds  in  names  of  brave  and  daring  men, 
dashing,  picturesque,  independent,  and  gamy 
men,  who  found  out  there  everything  they 
coveted — fortune,  adventure,  freedom,  dan- 
ger, and  sometimes  a  grave ;  and  William  L. 
Sublett  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  class.  There 
were  three  brothers,  Alilton  and  Andrew  be- 
ing the  other  two,  and  all  were  known  in  the 


SUBLETT. 


2171 


West,  the  subject  of  this  sketch  enjoying  the 
title  of  captain,  given  him  by  his  friends  by 
virtue  of  his  being  called  upon  to  take  the 
lead  in  difficult  and  dangerous  enterprises,  and 
of  his  possession  of  the  qualities  which  indi- 
cated the  leader.  They  were  Kentucky  peo- 
ple, having  the  reputation  of  being  game  in 
that  State,  and  meeting  with  frequent  oppor- 
tunities for  vindicating  it  in  their  adventures 
in  the  Far  West.  Their  maternal  grandfather, 
Colonel  Wheatley,  was  a  companion  of  Dan- 
iel Boone.  They  came  to  St.  Louis  when 
young,  and  very  naturally  made  their  way  out 
to  the  mountains,  where  there  were  deer  to  be 
hunted,  beaver  to  be  trapped,  and  Indians  to 
be  fought.  There  they  fell  in  with  General 
William  Ashley,  who  was  conducting  a  profit- 
able and  somewhat  dangerous  fur  trade  on  his 
own  account,  in  competition  with  the  Ameri- 
can Fur  Company  and  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, and  who  was  ready  to  take  all  the  game 
spirits  who  might  come  along  into  his  service. 
William Sublett  soon  showed  that  he  possessed 
other  valuable  qualities  besides  courage ;  he 
was  cool-headed,  prudent,  patient — character- 
istics quite  as  much  needed  in  dealing  with  the 
fierce  Indian  tribes  of  the  plains  and  mount- 
ains, conducting  expeditions  and  devising 
schemes  in  the  presence  of  difficulty  and  dan- 
ger, as  the  personal  bravery  which  was  a  com- 
mon trait  among  the  hunters  and  trappers,  and 
he  was  constantly  called  upon  to  escort  trains 
of  supplies  from  St.  Louis  to  the  trading  ren- 
dezvous in  Pierre's  Hole  in  the  mountains,  or 
trapping  parties  into  new  regions,  or  return 
trains  laden  with  furs  and  skins  to  St.  Louis. 
He  was  always  prompt  to  go  before,  when 
danger  or  difficulty  was  to  be  encountered. 
Sublett  was  frequently  associated,  in  these 
tasks  involving  difficulty,  hardships  and  dan- 
ger, with  another  well  known  citizen  of  St. 
Louis  prominent  in  the  fur  trade — Robert 
Campbell — and  the  two  seemed  perfectly 
suited  in  habits,  tastes  and  temper.  Camp- 
bell, in  a  trip  to  the  mountains  for  the  benefit 
of  his  health,  had  become  associated  with  Ash- 
ley, and  this  brought  him  into  relations  with 
Sublett.  and  the  two  were  true  and  steadfast 
friends  for  life,  remaining  together  during  ten 
years  of  trading  in  the  mountains,  and,  after 
that,  forming  a  partnership  under  the  style  of 
Sublett  &  Campbell,  for  dealing  in  Indian  and 
sutler's  goods  in  St.  Louis.  It  was  Captain 
Sublett  and  Robert  Campbell,  with  Fitzpat- 
rick  and  Bridger,  two  other  active  and  fear- 


less mountain  traders,  who,  on  the  retirement 
of  General  Ashley  to  St.  Louis,  organized  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company,  for  the  more 
vigorous  and  systematic  prosecution  of  the  fur 
trading  business  in  the  region  covered  by  Ash- 
ley's operations.  The  American  Fur  Com- 
pany, a  powerful  organization,  with  the  Chou- 
teaus  and  the  Gratiots  in  control,  was  already 
in  possession  of  the  country  round  the  head- 
waters of  the  Missouri,  and  actively  pushing 
into  adjoining  fields.  The  lines  of  the  two 
companies  sometimes  crossed,  and  matters 
were  beginning  to  look  as  though  they  would 
result  in  serious  collisions,  as  the  older  and 
more  powerful  company  was  disposed  to  claim 
everything  by  right  of  prior  occupancy,  hav- 
ing been  in  the  country  thirty  or  forty  years 
before  the  smaller  organization  was  formed. 
But  Sublett,  with  Campbell,  Fitzpatrick  and 
Bridger.  formed  a  combination  which  forced 
the  respect  of  their  opponents,  and  the  Ameri- 
can Fur  Company,  in  order  to  avoid  disputes 
and  collisions,  conceded  to  the  younger  and 
not  less  vigorous  company  all  the  country 
now  embraced  in  Colorado  and  Utah,  and  as 
far  south  and  west  as  they  might  choose  to  go ; 
and  they  prosecuted  the  trade  with  great  en- 
terprise and  success  in  this  field  over  which 
they  ruled  supreme.  Sublett  was  the  most 
experienced  man  in  the  company,  and  knew 
both  the  country  and  the  tribes  that  roamed 
in  it,  and  it  was  for  this  reason  that  he  was 
so  often  placed  in  command  of  its  subsidiary 
enterprises.  William  Sublett  had  too  much 
wisdom  and  too  high  a  sense  of  justice  to  seek 
trouble  with  the  Indian  tribes,  or  to  wantonly 
provoke  them,  for  these  difficulties  interfered 
with  the  trade  in  which  he  and  his  associates 
were  engaged ;  but  when  collisions  occurred 
in  spite  of  all  reasonable  efforts  to  avoid  them, 
he  was  the  gamest  of  fighters  and  always  in 
the  lead.  His  characteristics  were  exhibited 
in  a  fight  with  the  Blackfeet  at  Pierre's  Hole 
in  July,  1832.  Sublett  and  Robert  Campbell 
had  come  to  Pierre's  Hole  with  their  annual 
supply  of  Indian  goods,  brought  from  St. 
Louis.  The  place,  which  was  a  beautiful  val- 
ley meadow  in  the  mountains,  with  a  stream 
running  through  it,'  had  been  the  regular  sum- 
mer  rendezvous  for  traders,  hunters,  trappers, 
and  Indians  for  years,  and  it  was  there  the 
Indians  and  trappers  brought  their  furs  and 
the  St.  Louis  traders  their  supplies  of  goods, 
trinkets,  powder  and  lead,  for  a  general  ex- 
change.    The  meeting  was  held  and  passed 


217: 


SUB-TREASURY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


oft'  pleasantly,  and  the  break-up  had  begun. 
Milton  Sublett  had  started  off  with  a  party 
of  trappers  toward  the  southwest,  being  ac- 
companied by  another  party  of  free  trappers 
in  charge  of  Sinclair,  a  brave  and  hardy  leader, 
accustomed  to  the  wild  life  of  the  West,  and 
who  never  faltered  in  time  of  danger.  When 
a  day  out,  they  unexpectedly  met  a  large  body 
of  Indians,  who  proved  to  be  Blackfeet,  the 
fiercest  fighters  in  all  the  tribes.  The  meet- 
ing was  peaceful,  and  the  two  parties  might 
have  separated  and  each  gone  on  its  way  with- 
out trouble  had  not  a  friendly  Indian  of  Sub- 
lett's  party,  whose  tribe,  the  Flatheads,  were 
the  ancient  enemies  of  the  Blackfeet,  delib- 
erately shot  and  killed  the  Blackfoot  chief. 
The  Indians  instantly  took  possession  of  a 
tangled  swamp  and  threw  up  a  low  breast- 
work, on  top  of  which  they  hung  a  curtain 
of  Buffalo  robes  and  blankets,  and  from  this 
covert  poured  a  fire  upon  the  whites.  A  mes- 
senger, sent  in  haste  back  to  Pierre's  Hole, 
eight  miles  off,  soon  brought  Sublett  and 
Campbell,  in  their  shirt  sleeves  and  with  their 
arms  bared,  and  each  with  a  rifle  and  pistols, 
prepared  for  fight.  Up  to  this  time  no  one 
had  thought  of  such  a  desperate  thing  as  at- 
tacking the  Indian  breastwork,  but  Sublett 
determined  upon  this  at  once,  and  Campbell 
stood  with  him.  The  two  friends  were  reck- 
less of  their  lives  when  occasion  demanded 
any  enterprise  or  daring,  and  they  had  already 
made  their  wills,  in  soldier  fashion,  as  they 
rode  to  the  place ;  and  now,  before  ventur- 
ing into  the  thicket  to  be  a  target  for  Indian 
bullets,  Sublett  called  his  brother,  and,  in  the 
presence  of  Campbell,  made  known  his  will, 
and  appointed  Campbell  his  executor.  Hav- 
ing performed  this  act  of  business,  he  ad- 
vanced into  the  thicket  with  Campbell  and 
i lie  brave  free  trapper.  Sinclair,  at  his  side. 
Sinclair  was  shot  and  fell  almost  as  soon  as 
they  entered  the  dangerous  ground.  Sublett 
saw  an  Indian  peeping  through  a  hole  in  the 
covert  and  tired,  shooting  him  through  the 
head,  and  in  the  next  instant  was  himself  shot 
down.  Campbell  carried  his  friend  in  his 
arms  to  a  place  of  safety  in  the  rear,  and  re- 
turned and  renewed  the  fight.  The  wounding 
of  their  leader  discouraged  his  men  to  the 
:  of  preventing  them  from  attempting 
to  carry  the  breastwork  by  assault,  but  the 
conflict  was  kept  up  until  night,  when  the 
firing  ceased,  and,  when  the  whites  prepared 
to  renew  it  in  the  morning,  the  Indians  were 


gone,  having  abandoned  their  position  under 
cover  of  the  darkness.  Captain  Sublett's 
wound  was  in  the  shoulder,  and  not  fatal.  He 
had  distributed  his  pack  of  supplies,  and  as 
soon  as  he  was  able  to  travel,  he  took  charge 
of  the  annual  pack  of  furs  and  peltries  re- 
ceived in  return  and,  in  company  with  his 
friend,  Campbell,  made  his  way  back  to  St. 
Louis.  An  eye  witness,  who  met  the  caval- 
cade three  months  later,  passing  through  a 
skirt  of  timber  in  the  northwest  corner  of  Mis- 
souri, states  that  the  pack  horses,  richly  laden 
with  bales  of  valuable  furs  and  peltries,  the 
hunters  and  assistants  accompanying  them, 
and  a  lot  of  half-breeds  with  their  squaws  and 
pappooses  fillinsr  in  the  open  spaces,  made  a 
line  that  stretched  for  a  mile  along  the  road. 
Sublett  was  still  carrying  his  arm  in  a  sling, 
but  his  wound  was  being  healed,  and  in  a  lit- 
tle while  after  his  arrival  in  St.  Louis  his  vig- 
orous constitution  asserted  itself,  and  he  was 
ready  for  new  enterprises  and  dangers.  Dur- 
ing his  sojourn  in  the  mountains,  Sublett 
availed  himself  of  the  opportunities  to  explore 
the  country,  behold  its  marvels  of  scenery, 
locate  its  streams  available  for  trapping  bea- 
ver, and  acquire  a  familiarity  with  the  land- 
marks which  would  be  valuable  to  the  pros- 
ecution of  the  trading  business.  One  of  his 
enterprises  was  that  of  sending  four  men  with 
a  boat  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  with  instructions  to 
circumnavigate  it  and  bring  back  a  report  of 
what  they  might  discover  in  regard  to  that 
wonderful  inland  sea.  In  1835  he  began  to 
long  for  the  comfort  and  quiet  of  civilized  life, 
and,  in  company  with  his  friend  and  compan- 
ion in  arms  and  trade,  returned  to  St.  Louis 
and  established  the  house  of  Sublett  &  Camp- 
bell, for  supplying  sutlers  and  Indian  traders 
with  the  goods  they  required  in  their  busi- 
ness. He  owned  a  place  at  Cheltenham,  and 
for  many  years  after  his  death  the  stone  house 
in  which  he  lived,  on  the  hill,  was  pointed  out 
from  the  railroad.  Sublett  died  at  Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania.  July  23,  1845.  while  on  his  way 
to  Washington  to  secure  the  appointment  of 
Indian  agent.  His  brother,  Milton  G  Sub- 
lett. who  had  shared  his  fortunes  and  hard- 
ships in  the  mountains,  and  who  had  been  en- 
trusted by  him  with  many  responsible  tasks, 
died  at  Fort  Laramie,  in  1834. 

Sub-Treasury  of  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  sub-treasury  system  came 
into  existence  in   1837,  immediately  after  the 


SUGAR  TRADE. 


2173 


collapse  of  many  banks  carrying  deposits  of 
public  moneys  had  occasioned  heavy  losses 
to  the  government.  In  May  of  that  year 
President  Van  Buren  ordered  that  the  public 
moneys  should  be  kept  in  the  United  States 
treasury  at  Washington,  and  in  the  mint  at 
Philadelphia,  the  branch  mint  at  New  Or- 
leans, and  the  new  customhouses  at  New 
York  and  Boston,  which  he  designated  as 
branch  depositories.  In  a  message  to  Con- 
gress at  the  extra  session  held  in  1837,  he 
recommended  legislation  establishing  sub- 
treasuries  at  different  points  in  the  United 
States,  but  Congress  refused  to  give  legisla- 
tive sanction  to  the  proposition.  The  plan 
which  the  President  had  adopted  was  contin- 
ued under  executive  authority  until  1840, 
when  a  bill  establishing  the  sub-treasuries 
was  passed  by  Congress.  This  measure  was 
repealed  in  1841,  but  in  1846  Congress  enacted 
the  law  under  which  the  sub-treasuries  were 
permanently  established.  The  United  States 
sub-treasury  at  St.  Louis  was  opened  in  Octo- 
ber of  1848,  during  the  administration  of  Pres- 
ident James  K.  Polk,  George  Penn  being  the 
first  appointee  to  the  office  of  Assistant  United 
States  Treasurer  in  this  city.  His  successors 
have  been  Henry  S.  Turner,  Isaac  H.  Stur- 
geon, Benjamin  Farrar,  A.  G.  Edwards, 
Chauncey  F.  Schultz,  Bernard  G.  Farrar,  and 
George  H.  Small.  The  financial  transactions 
of  the  sub-treasury  aggregate  one  hundred 
millions  of  dollars  annually.  Its  receipts  come 
from  thirty-eight  hundred  postoffices,  which 
make  all  their  government  remittances  to  St. 
Louis ;  from  collectors  of  internal  revenue 
and  customs  throughout  a  wide  extent  of  ter- 
ritory ;  from  national  bank  depositories,  which 
remit  their  surplus  funds  from  time  to  time ; 
from  collections  of  fines  and  penalties  by 
United  States  marshals  and  clerks  of  United 
States  courts ;  from  sales  of  public  lands  in 
the  State  of  Missouri,  and  from  the  United 
States  treasury  at  Washington.  The  sub- 
treasury  disbursements  are  made  in  payment 
of  annuities  and  other  moneys  due  the  Indians 
of  the  Southwest ;  of  pension  claims  aggregat- 
ing fifteen  million  dollars  per  annum ;  of  mail 
contractors  on  star  routes  and  of  railroad  com- 
panies which  carry  United  States  mails,  and 
of  all  the  running  expenses  of  the  local  post- 
office,  of  the  internal  revenue  collector's  office, 
customhouse,  United  States  assaying  office, 
quartermaster's  department,  and  of  the  United 
States  courts  located  in  St.  Louis  and  adja- 


cent territory.  Disbursements  are  also  made 
to  pay  army  officers  located  in  St.  Louis,  and 
officers  and  soldiers  located  at  a  number  of 
posts  in  the  West;  to  meet  expenses  of  the 
Mississippi  River  commission;  to  meet  ex- 
penses of  improvements  made  on  the  Missis- 
sippi, Missouri,  Ohio,  Arkansas,  and  Illinois 
Rivers,  and  on  several  small  rivers  in  the 
State  of  Missouri;  to  pay  for  government 
building  constructed  in  this  region,  and  to 
meet  other  similar  government  obligations. 
In  addition  to  collecting  and  disbursing  funds 
for  the  government,  and  acting  as  the  custo- 
dian of  such  funds,  the  sub-treasury  is  also 
the  agency  for  the  distribution  of  coin  to  the 
banks  of  the  Southwest,  and  for  the  exchange 
of  old  paper  money  and  worn  coins  for  new 
bills  or  coins. 

Sugar  Trade. — The  constant  and  inti- 
mate relation  between  St.  Louis  and  New 
Orleans  by  the  Mississippi  River  caused  this 
city,  in  the  palmy  old  days  of  steamboating, 
to  be  the  chief  center  of  the  sugar  trade  in  the 
West.  Not  only  was  Louisiana  brown  or 
"open  kettle"  sugar  the  chief  kind  of  sugar 
consumed  by  the  masses,  but  all  the  foreign 
sugar  imported  for  Western  consumption 
came  in  through  New  Orleans  and  was 
brought  up  the  river  in  steamboats.  Down  to 
the  year  i860,  Louisiana  sugar  supplied  the 
population  of  the  West  and  Southwest,  and 
the  distribution  of  it  in  the  West  was  largely 
through  St.  Louis.  The  increasing  popula- 
tion of  the  country  and  a  constant  demand 
for  a  better  style  of  living — a  demand  which 
always  exhibits  itself  in  an  increased  con- 
sumption of  sugar — made  larger  importations 
constantly  necessary;  and  the  building  up  of 
many  lines  of  railroads  to  the  Atlantic  sea- 
coast,  together  with  a  constantly  diminish- 
ing rate  of  carriage  between  the  seaboard  and 
the  Mississippi  River,  caused  a  considerable 
part  of  our  city's  supply  to  come  from  the 
East.  Along  with  all  this  came  a  change  in 
the  habits  of  the  people — an  abandonment  of 
brown  sugar  for  white — and  this  also  contrib- 
uted to  bring  about  the  change  of  securing  a 
part  of  our  supply  of  this  important  house- 
hold commodity  from  the  East.  The  St.  Louis 
merchants  showed  their  traditional  enterprise 
and  sagacity  in  adjusting  themselves  to  the 
altered  conditions.  Under  the  old  brown- 
sugar  era  they  had  made  St.  Louis  the  center 
of  distribution  for  the  West,   and  they  have 


2174 


SUMMER    GARDENS. 


successfully  maintained  the  position  under  the 
white-sugar  era.  For  twenty-five  years,  under 
the  Belchers,  who  built  and  operated  the  great 
St.  Louis  refinery,  St.  Louis  was  itself  a  large 
producer  of  white  sugar.  The  product  of  the 
Belcher  establishment  was  famous  for  its 
quality,  and  it  not  only  entirely  supplied  the 
St.  Louis  market,  but  went  largely  into  Mis- 
souri and  the  adjoining  States.  Under  the 
old  brown-sugar  era  Louisiana  sugar  came 
chiefly  in  hogsheads,  whereas  under  the  white- 
sugar  era  our  receipts  are  chiefly  in  barrels. 
In  1875  there  were  36,389  hogsheads  received  ; 
in  1895,  only  3,127.  In  1875  there  were  51,680 
barrels  received  ;  in  1896,  448,105.  The  num- 
ber of  hogsheads  was  reduced  more  than  nine- 
tenths,  while  the  number  of  barrels  was  in- 
creased seven-fold.  The  total  receipts  in  1865 
were  17,889  hogsheads,  8,189  barrels,  and  29,- 
410  bags;  in  1875,  they  were  36,389  hogs- 
heads, 51,680  barrels,  40,690  boxes,  and  8,031 
bags — about  a  trebling  in  the  period  of  eleven 
years.  In  1890  the  receipts  were  2,474  hogs- 
heads, 338,280  barrels,  and  144,764  bags,  and 
in  1896  they  were  1,298  hogsheads,  448,105 
barrels,  and  253,919  bags.  In  1865  the  ship- 
ments were  1,852  hogsheads  and  53,069  bar- 
rels ;  in  1875  they  were  7,424  hogsheads,  252,- 
770  barrels,  and  41,458  bags;  in  1890  they 
were  722  hogsheads,  213,292  barrels,  and  114,- 
946  bags,  and  in  1896  they  were  856  hogs- 
heads, 293,469  barrels,  and  223,159  bags.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  shipments  in  1896  fell 
considerably  short  of  the  receipts  in  that  year. 
The  explanation  of  this  is  that  the  population 
of  the  city  and  the  candy  factories  require  a 
large  quantity  of  sugar  and  molasses  for  local 
consumption.  Of  the  448,105  barrels,  253,919 
bags,  and  1,298  hogsheads  received  in  1896, 
154.636  barrels,  30,760  bags  and  442  hogs- 
heads remained  unshipped.  The  candy  fac- 
tories, which  turn  out  some  thirty  million 
pounds  of  candy  and  confectionery  a  year, 
took  a  large  part  of  this,  and  the  city's  popu- 
lation of  six  hundred  thousand  souls  con- 
sumed the  rest.  The  receipts  of  molasses  in 
1865  were  10.589  barrels  and  1,461  kegs;  in 
1875  they  were  19.679  barrels,  13.568  kegs, 
and  2,495  hogsheads ;  in  1891  they  were  23,- 
344  barrels  and  475  kegs,  and  in  1896  they 
were  16,830  barrels  and  1,808  kegs.  The 
shipments  of  molasses  in  1865  were  10.444 
barrels  and  11,095  kegs ;  in  1875  they  were 
40,393  barrels  and  65,207  kegs;  in  1891  they 
were  74,210  barrels  and  28,327  kegs,  and  in 


1896  they  were  57,651  barrels  and  27,632  kegs. 
Of  the  total  receipts  of  sugar  in  1896 — 1,298 
hogsheads,  448,105  barrels  and  253,919  bags — 
more  than  one-half — 251,665  barrels,  221,295 
bags  and  1,298  hogsheads — came  from  Lou- 
isiana ;  the  remainder — 196,440  barrels  and 
32,625  bags — coming  from  the  Eastern  refin- 
eries, showing  that  the  chief  supply  that  comes 
to  St.  Louis  is  still  Louisiana  cane  sugar.  The 
shipments  went  to  nearly  all  the  States  west 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  to  several  east  of  that 
river-  D.  M.  Grissom. 

Summer  Gardens. — Open  air  is  nat- 
urally courted  in  the  South  and  other  warmer 
climes.  In  Oriental  countries  outdoor  enter- 
tainments have  ever  been  popular.  The 
famous  hanging  gardens  of  ancient  Babylon 
were  doubtless  the  scene  of  many  splendid 
pageants  of  that  order,  and  in  India,  Japan, 
and  other  Eastern  countries  similar  pageants 
are  daily — or,  rather,  nightly — taking  place. 
The  theatrical  performances  of  ancient  Greece 
were  enacted  in  amphitheatres  open  to  the 
sky,  and  Nero  fiddled  and  took  part  in  public 
entertainments  amid  somewhat  similar  sur- 
roundings. Coming  to  more  recent  times,  we 
all  know  what  has  been  accomplished  in  the 
lines  of  summer  gardens,  more  particularly  in 
Germany  and  France.  The  most  notable  cen- 
ter of  these  resorts  is,  probably,  Vienna,  the 
Volksgarten,  in  front  of  the  Hofburg,  and  the 
Neue  Welt  being  great  popular  institutions, 
where  theatrical  performances  and  concerts  of 
considerable  merit  are  given.  The  Neue  Welt 
can  not  cover  much  less  than  thirty  acres,  and 
as  many  as  seven  bands,  including  that  led 
by  the  celebrated  Edward  Strauss,  have  been 
known  to  play  there  during  the  course  of  a 
single  night.  KrolFs  place  at  Berlin  is  famous, 
and  similar  resorts  are  numerous  in  all  the 
great  German  cities,  Hamburg,  Munich,  etc. 
The  summer  garden  has  long  been  a  recog- 
nized institution  of  gay  Parisian  life ;  and 
London  had  its  Rosherville,  Vauxhall,  and 
Cremorne  Gardens  until  these  had  to  make 
way  before  the  invading  builder,  something 
like  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 

St.  Louis  is  the  original  home  of  the  sum- 
mer gardens,  so  far  as  the  United  States  are 
concerned.  They  were  doubtless  introduced 
by  the  German  element,  which  is  so  largely 
represented  in  our  midst.  As  run  in  this  city, 
the  summer  garden  has  been  purged  of  those 
meretricious  and  grosser  attachments  that  mar 


SUMMER    GARDENS. 


it  in  the  Old  World.  It  affords  a  clean,  sim- 
ple and  wholesome  form  of  diversion,  among 
pleasant  and  health-giving  surroundings ,  such 
as  parents  can  take  their  children  to  without 
fear  of  results.  The  first  open-air  resort  in 
the  shape  of  gardens,  open  by  private  enter- 
prise in  St.  Louis,  was  the  Vauxhall  Gardens. 
It  was  on  the  west  side  of  Fourth  Street,  be- 
tween Plum  and  Poplar,  and  surrounded  one 
of  the  oldest  brick  residences  in  the  city,  which 
had  been  built  by  Thomas  C.  Riddick.  We 
learn  that  as  early  as  1823,  and  for  years  after- 
ward, it  was  a  great  place  of  public  resort,  be- 
ing used  upon  Fourth  of  July  and  similar  oc- 
casions. When  this  had  served  its  term  of 
utility  a  second  Vauxhall  Gardens  was  opened, 
in  an  orchard  surrounding  the  old  Soulard 
residence,  on  the  east  side  of  Carondelet  Ave- 
nue, south  of  Miller  Street.  This  garden  has 
long  ceased  to  be  used,  but  was,  like  its  prede- 
cessor, much  patronized  in  its  time.  The 
name,  "Vauxhall  Gardens,"  clearly  indicates 
the  origin  of  the  idea,  a  resort  of  that  kind,  and 
similarly  named,  having  been  long  estab- 
lished in  London.  The  first  summer  garden 
of  the  modern  type  established  in  St.  Louis 
was  opened  by  Chris  Nunce,  a  German,  some- 
where along  in  the  sixties,  upon  the  site  of  the 
present  Uhrig's  Cave,  southwest  corner  of 
Washington  Avenue  and  Jefferson  Street.  It 
took  the  place  of  a  disused  brewery,  the  so- 
called  caves  having  been  used  for  the  storage 
of  beer.  The  place  was  run  upon  popular  lines, 
and  soon  found  excellent  support.  Improve- 
ments were  gradually  introduced,  and  the 
open  space,  with  its  shade  trees,  turned  to  best 
advantage.  A  stage  was  erected  at  one  end 
of  the  garden,  and  concerts  given  on  the  aver- 
age about  twice  a  week.  "Pat"  Short,  the 
veteran  manager  of  the  Olympic  Theater, 
took  charge  of  Uhrig's  Cave  in  1876,  and  ran 
it  for  some  ten  years.  His  presence  soon  be- 
gan to  make  itself  felt,  and  with  increased  pat- 
ronage, the  entertainments  were  both  widened 
and  improved.  "Pat"  Short  was  the  first  to 
introduce  high-class  concerts  and  opera  to  an 
open-air  audience  of  St.  Louisans.  Not  con- 
tent with  giving  them  Daly's  company,  he 
presented  all  of  Gilbert  &  Sullivan's  operas 
at  the  time  these  productions  were  creating 
such  a  furore  in  London.  The  innovation 
took,  and  has  since  spread  all  over  the  coun- 
try. Mr.  Short  may  thus  be  regarded  as  the 
father  of  the  modern  improved  summer  gar- 
den, and  St.  Louis  as  its  original  home.    The 


movement  toward  this  form  of  amusement  is 
rapidly  spreading,  and  is  strongly  backed  by 
the  various  street  railroads,  which  have  a  sub- 
stantial interest  in  carrying  the  public  to  and 
fro.  The  tendency  is  to  carry  the  summer  gar- 
den out  to  the  country,  where  the  surroundings 
are  naturally  more  rural.  June  2,  1895,  Mr. 
Jannoupolo — having  S.  W.  Gumpertz  as  man- 
ager— opened  the  Suburban  Gardens  with 
vaudeville.  The  Suburban  Gardens  are  at  the 
end  of  the  terminus  of  the  St.  Louis  and  Su- 
burban Railroad,  and  cover  six  acres  of  high 
and  well-timbered  land,  pleasantly  diversified 
with  shrubberies.  The  venture  was  a  success 
from  the  beginning.  Upon  the  opening  night 
there  were  twenty-five  thousand  visitors.  In 
1896  the  scenic  railroad  was  introduced  and 
proved  an  immense  attraction,  carrying  up- 
ward of  three  hundred  thousand  passengers 
during  the  season.  The  season  of  1897  was 
rendered  notable  by  the  introduction  of  open- 
air  theatrical  performances,  including  Shakes- 
peare's well  known  "Midsummer  Night's 
Dream."  The  Forest  Park  Highlands  were 
opened  by  Tony  Steever,  in  1896.  As  the 
surroundings  were  ideal,  and  as  access  was 
readily  obtained  over  the  Lindell  Railroad, 
they  at  once  took  with  the  public.  The  en- 
tertainments are  both  excellent  and  varied, 
including  stage  plays,  vocal  and  instrumental 
music,  minstrel  and  acrobatic  performances, 
etc.  Here,  also,  can  be  found  the  scenic  rail- 
road. It  is  run  upon  the  principles  of  gravity, 
and  is  the  best,  perhaps,  of  its  kind  at  present 
operating  in  the  country.  There  are  several 
good  summer  gardens  in  St.  Louis,  and  they 
are  multiplying.  Among  others  might  be 
mentioned  the  Klondyke,  where  "Shooting 
the  Shutes"  had  a  great  run,  also  Koerner's 
Garden,  Athletic  Park  Garden,  Ernst's  Gar- 
dens, etc.  All  of  them  have  their  special 
features,  and  all  provide  a  clean,  wholesome 
program,  such  as  youth  can  follow  without 
hurt.  Light  refreshments  to  sustain  the  inner 
man  are,  after  the  German  fashion,  always  to 
be  obtained,  but  the  limits  of  moderation  are 
strictly  observed.  Admission  to  the  gardens 
is,  as  a  rule,  free :  and  elsewhere  popular 
prices  prevail,  ranging  from  ten  cents  to  a 
quarter  of  a  dollar.  The  roof-gardens  of 
New  York  City  and  Chicago  are  but  modifi- 
cations of  the  summer  garden  idea,  specially 
adapted  to  the  conditions  of  the  densely 
crowded  down-town  districts  of  great  cities. 
The  reception  given  by  the  Earl  of   Leicester 


21 76 


SUMMER  REST— SUNDAY  LAWS. 


to  his  sovereign  lady,  Queen  Elizabeth,  at 
Kenilworth  Castle,  and  that  given  by  the 
grandiose  Fouquet,  superintendent  of  the 
finances  of  France,  to  Louis  XIV,  le  roi 
soldi,  were  essentially  outdoor  receptions 
upon  a  splendid  scale.  Descriptions  of  these 
stately  shows  can  be  found  in  Walter  Scott's 
"Kenilworth"  and  in  the  "Three  Musketeers" 
series  of  the  elder  Dumas,  and  make  interest- 
ing and  instructive  reading  for  all  concerned 
in  such  displays. 


Summer  Rest. 

tian  Association." 


-See  "Women's  Chris- 


Sunday  Laws. — The  name  of  this  day  is 
derived  from  the  Saxon  "Sunnan  daeg,"  which 
is  akin  to  the  Roman  "dies  solis,"  the  day  of 
the  sun — of  light,  of  life — hence  the  first  day  ; 
and,  in  contradistinction  to  the  Sabbath,  de- 
rived from  the  Hebrew  "Shabath,"  to  leave 
off,  to  rest ;  hence  the  last  day.  The  custom 
of  keeping  certain  days  apart,  for  purposes  of 
rest  and  worship,  dates  back  to  times  imme- 
morial. It  will  suffice  here  to  refer  to  the 
"Sabbatu"  of  the  Assyrians,  and  the  "dies  ne- 
fasti"  of  the  Romans.  The  latter,  indeed, 
have  special  value  to  those  who  seek  to  trace 
the  sources  and  evolution  of  social  laws,  for 
it  was  a  law  of  much  solemnity  and  strict  ob- 
servance among  the  Romans  that  upon  the 
"dies  nefasti"  no  judgment  could  be  pro- 
nounced nor  any  assemblies  of  the  people  held. 
The  observance  of  the  Sunday,  instead  of  the 
Sabbath,  was  of  slow  growth,  though  the  prin- 
ciple involved  was  certainly  strenuously  main- 
tained, even  in  the  apostolic  times.  The  mo- 
tives leading  up  to  the  change  were  mixed ; 
the  Christians,  no  doubt,  thereby  seeking  to 
emphasize  their  separation  from  the  Jews  of 
the  old  dispensation,  as  also  their  rejection  of 
the  pharisaic  interpretation  of  the  Fourth 
Commandment,  given  at  Mount  Sinai.  Many 
of  the  early  Jewish  Christians,  however,  ob- 
served both  days.  Gradually  the  Sunday  came 
to  be  referred  to  in  the  Gentile  churches  as 
the  "Lord's  day,"  though  the  first  monumen- 
tal inscription  to  that  effect  is  assigned  by  De 
Rossi  to  the  year  403.  The  first  law,  either 
ecclesiastical  or  civil,  promulgated  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Christian  Sunday,  was  by  edict 
of  Constantine,  in  the  year  321  A.  D.,  and 
runs  as  follows  :  "Let  all  judges,  inhabitants  of 
the  cities,  and  artificers  rest  on  the  venerable 
Sunday.     But   in    the    country,  husbandsmen 


may  freely  and  lawfully  apply  to  the  business 
of  agriculture,  since  it  often  happens  that  the 
sowing  of  grain  and  planting  of  vines  can  not 
be  well  performed  on  other  days,  lest,  by  neg- 
lecting the  opportunity,  they  should  lose  the 
benefits  the  divine  bounty  bestows  on  us." 
The  Theodosian  code,  a  collection  of  Roman 
laws,  first  published  in  438,  directs  that,  "on 
the  Sunday,  rightfully  designated  by  our  an- 
cestors as  the  Lord's  day,  all  law  suits  and 
public  business  shall  cease."  Among  the 
Anglo-Saxon  races  Sunday  observance  was 
early  insisted  upon.  Ina  of  Essex  forbade  "all 
servile  work"  on  that  day ;  and  Alfred,  "all 
labor,  traffic  and  legal  processes."  Under  the 
Plantagenets  several  laws  were  promulgated 
aiming  to  make  the  day  holy  and  one  of  rest. 
In  the  twenty-seventh  year  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI  (1449),  an  act  was  passed  forbid- 
ing  the  holding  of  fairs  and  markets  on  certain 
feast  days,  Easter  Sunday  and  "other  Sun- 
days." The  wording  of  this  act  would  seem 
to  imply  that  the  observance  of  the  Sunday 
was  not  at  that  time  particularly  strict,  and 
such,  indeed,  was  the  case.  On  the  continent 
of  Europe  matters  were  even  more  lax ;  nor 
did  the  reformation  bring  about  much  of  a 
change  there,  Luther  and  Zwingli  both  being 
opposed  to  the  Puritan  view  as  to  how  that 
day  should  be  spent.  Strangely  enough,  it  is 
to  the  reign  of  the  pleasure-loving  and  care- 
less Charles  II  that  we  must  go  for  the  legal 
sanction  of  the  Puritan  Sunday.  In  the 
twenty-ninth  of  the  reign  of  that  most 
worthless  of  the  Stuarts  (1678)  was  passed 
the  statute  which  may  be  regarded  as  the  j 
foundation  of  all  the  present  law  on  the  sub- 
ject in  England  and  the  United  States.  It 
enacted  "that  no  tradesman,  artificer,  work- 
man, laborer  or  other  person  whatsoever,  shall 
do  or  exercise  any  worldly  labor,  business  or 
work  of  their  ordinary  callings,  upon  the 
Lord's  day,  or  any  part  thereof  (work  of  neces- 
sity and  charity  only  excepted),"  and  "that  no 
person  or  persons  whatsoever  shall  publicly 
cry,  show  forth,  or  expose  to  sale,  any  wares, 
merchandises,  fruit,  herbs,  goods,  or  chattels 
whatsoever,  upon  the  Lord's  day,  or  any  part 
thereof."  The  Puritans  of  New  England,  in 
particular,  enforced  these  laws  with  great 
vigor,  and  their  action  has  beyond  question 
affected  the  country  even  to  this  day. 

The  French  brought  to  St.  Louis,  as  to  their 
other  settlements  this  side  of  the  ocean,  the 
customs,  at   once   free   and   amiable,  of   their 


SUNDAY  LAWS. 


2177 


mother  land.  So  long  as  French  influence 
prevailed  in  Louisiana,  such  a  thing  as  a  Sun- 
day law  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  existed — 
save  only  the  merciful  one  (part  of  the  famous 
Black  Code),  which  forbade  slaves  to  be 
worked  upon  Sundays  and  certain  feast  days. 
Free  men  and  free  women  were  left  pretty 
much  to  their  own  devices,  in  the  belief  that 
public  opinion  would  prove  a  sufficient  re- 
straint against  any  breach  of  decorum  upon 
the  Sunday.  Major  Stoddart,  in  his  "Sketches 
in  Louisiana,"  has  much  to  say  of  the  levity 
of  the  French  Sunday,  but  ends  by  admitting 
that  it  was  apparently  a  matter  of  honor  with 
the  people  to  indulge  on  that  day  with  a  certain 
noble  moderation.  So  far  from  inclining  to- 
ward the  Puritan  Sunday  the  sprightly  French 
settlers  gave  their  dancing  parties  "frequently 
on  Sundays,  afternoons  and  evenings.  The 
Sabbath  being  considered  over,  by  most  of  the 
people,  at  the  High  Mass  at  12  o'clock  noon — 
the  afternoons  were  devoted  to  amusement,  a 
few  only  of  the  most  devout,  largely  females, 
would  attend  the  evening  vespers."  So  far 
from  regarding  business  on  the  Sunday  as  un- 
lawful, "their  judgment  sales,  by  decree  of  the 
Governor,  always  took  place  on  Sundays  at 
the  church  door,  at  the  doss  of  mass,  at  12 
o'clock  noon."  So  much  for  the  French  rule. 
Regulations  for  Sunday  observance  were 
promulgated  by  Don  Manuel  Gayoso  de  Le- 
mos,  Governor-General  of  Louisiana,  Jan- 
uary 1,  1798,  of  which  the  following  are  ex- 
tracts :  "Any  workman  or  artisan,  without 
exception,  of  whatever  class  or  profession  he 
may  be,  convicted  of  having  worked  on  Sun- 
day or  a  holy  day,  during  which  one  can  only 
attend  to  work  in  cases  of  necessity  by  espe- 
cial permission,  shall  be  sentenced  to  a  fine  of 
ten  dollars ;  or,  if  he  is  insolvent,  to  six  days' 
imprisonment,  and  his  employer  shall  pay 
double  the  amount.  .  .  .  It  is  prohibited, 
under  penalty  of  twenty-four  hours'  imprison- 
ment, to  run  carts  on  holy  days  and  Sun- 
days. .  .  .  Taverns  and  billiard-rooms 
must  be  positively  shut  at  the  hour  of  the  tat- 
too at  all  seasons,  under  a  penalty  of  eight  dol- 
lars' fine  for  the  first  offense,  and  sixteen  for 
the  second,  besides  that  the  proprietors  of  said 
places  shall  forfeit  the  privilege  of  keeping 
them.  The  said  billiard-rooms  must  not  be 
opened  on  holy  days  until  after  high  mass. 
.  .  .  It  is  permitted,  however,  to  have  in 
the  doors  of  taverns  a  wicket  of  a  foot  square, 
through  which  to  deliver  these  articles  of  great 


necessity  that  sick  persons  may  require  at  un- 
reasonable hours ;  well  understood,  however, 
that  the  door  is  not  to  be  opened  for  any  pur- 
pose whatever  after  retreats  (tattoo)  until 
dawn."  The  last  sentence  seems  to  indicate 
the  source  from  which  has  been  drawn  the 
later  inspiration  of  the  "side  door"  of  the  sa- 
loons for  Sunday  trading  in  "articles  of  great 
necessity"  for  sick  persons,  etc.  An  old  law 
of  the  Territory  of  Missouri,  entitled  an  "Act 
for  the  prevention  of  vice  and  immorality," 
approved  January  8,  1814,  directs  that  any 
person  or  persons  on  the  Lord's  day,  com- 
monly called  the  Sabbath  or  Sunday,  found 
laboring  or  compelling  his,  her  or  their  ap- 
prentices, servant  or  servants,  slave  or  slaves, 
or  the  apprentice  or  apprentices,  etc.,  of  any 
other  person  or  persons,  to  labor  or  perform 
other  services,  unless  in  the  ordinary  house- 
hold offices  of  daily  necessity,  or  other  work 
of  necessity  or  charity,  he,  she  or  they  so  of- 
fending, being  thereof  duly  convicted,  should 
forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  one  dollar  for  every 
offense,  deeming  every  apprentice,  servant  or 
slave  so  compelled  as  constituting  a  distinct 
offense.  The  same  law  provided  that  no  per- 
son, a  member  of  any  religious  society,  who 
observed  as  a  Sabbath  any  other  day  of  the 
week  than  Sunday,  or  the  Christian  Sabbath, 
should  be  liable  to  penalty,  so  that  they  ob- 
serve one  day  in  the  seven,  agreeable  to  the 
regulations  aforesaid,  saving  to  ferrymen  the 
right  of  crossing  passengers.  This  last  ex- 
ception, it  may  be  observed,  was  in  accordance 
with  the  ruling  of  Lord  Tenterden,  with  which 
all  lawyers  are  familiar.  The  same  statute 
provided  that  any  person  or  persons  willfully 
and  maliciously  or  contemptuously  disturbing 
any  congregation,  assembled  in  any  church  or 
chapel,  meeting-house  or  other  place  for  re- 
ligious service,  he,  she  or  they  should  be  fined 
in  any  sum  not  exceeding  one  hundred  dol- 
lars, nor  less  than  one  dollar,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  court  convicting. 

Under  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1835  we  find 
Sunday  laws  materially  enlarged  and  rendered 
more  specific.  The  fine  for  disturbing,  etc.. 
a  religious  meeting  was  retained  at  the  old 
maximum,  but  the  clause  was  added  render- 
ing those  unable  to  pay  the  fine  liable  to  im- 
prisonment for  a  term  not  exceeding  three 
months.  The  laboring,  or  causing  to  labor, 
on  a  Sunday  was  defined  as  a  misdemeanor, 
and  maximum  penalty  placed  at  not  exceed- 
ing five  dollars.     Further  it  was  declared  that 


>176 


SUNDAY   LAWS. 


every  person  convicted  of  horse  racing,  cock 
righting  or  playing  at  cards  or  game  of  any 
kind  on  a  Sunday  was  to  be  deemed  guilty  of 
a  misdemeanor,  and  fined  not  exceeding  fifty 
dollars.  Also,  every  person  exposing  to  sale 
any  goods,  wares  or  merchandise,  or  keep 
open  any  ale  or  porterhouse,  grocery  or  tip- 
pling house,  or  sell  or  retain  any  fermented  or 
distilled  liquor  after  9  o'clock  of  a  Sunday. 
was,  upon  conviction,  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor 
and  fined  not  exceeding  fifty  dollars.  This 
section  was  not.  however,  to  be  construed  as 
applying  to  the  sale  of  drugs  or  medicines. 
provisions  or  other  articles  of  immediate  ne- 
cessity.  By  an  act  approved  December  16, 
1834,  no  person  could,  on  a  Sunday  or  the 
Fourth  day  of  July,  serve  or  execute  any  writ, 
process,  warrant,  order,  judgment  or  decree 
(except  in  criminal  cases,  for  breach  of  the 
peace,  or  when  the  defendant  was  about  leav- 
ing the  country).  Such  service  was  declared 
void,  and  the  person  so  executing  was  liable 
to  the  suit  of  the  party  aggrieved  as  for  illegal 
service.  By  an  act  approved  March  7,  1835, 
no  court  was  to  be  opened  or  transact  business 
on  Sunday  unless  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
a  verdict  or  discharging  a  jury;  and  every  ad- 
journment of  a  court  on  Saturday  was  always 
to  be  to  some  other  day  than  Sunday,  except 
such  adjournment  as  might  be  made  after  a 
cause  had  been  committed  to  a  jury.  But 
this  section  did  not  prevent  the  exercise  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  any  magistrate,  when  it  was 
necessarv  in  criminal  cases  to  preserve  the 
peace  or  arrest  an  offender.  Under  the  re- 
vision of  1870  these  words  are  added:  ''Nor 
shall  it  prevent  the  issuing  and  service  of  any 
attachment  in  a  case  where  a  debtor  is  about 
fraudulently  to  secret  or  remove  his  effects." 
As  to  mercantile  instruments,  the  law  was 
made  to  declare  that  when  the  day  of  payment 
of  any  bond,  bill  of  exchange  or  promissory 
note  should,  according  to  its  terms,  be  a  Sun- 
dav  (or  other  stated  legal  holiday),  its  pay- 
ment was  to  be  deemed  due  and  demandable 
on  the  day  next  before  its  day  of  payment.  In 
addition  to  the  penalty  provided  for  selling  in- 
toxicating liquors  on  a  Sunday  under  the  old 
laws,  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1870  declared 
that  party  offending  should  forfeit  his  license 
and  not  obtain  a  license  to  keep  a  dramshop 
for  a  term  of  two  years  thereafter. 

To  obviate  the  law  prohibiting  Sunday 
trading  being  used  as  a  defense  against  an 
action  for  damages,  etc..  the  Revised  Statutes 


of  1889  specially  provided  that  it  could  not  be 
construed  to  be  an  excuse  or  defense  in  any 
suit  for  the  recovery  of  damages  or  penalties 
from  any  person,  company  or  corporation 
voluntarily  contracting  or  engaging  in  busi- 
ness on  Sunday.  Under  Section  525,  a 
plaintiff  might  have  an  attachment  issued  and 
served  on  a  Sunday,  etc.,  by  making  affidavit 
that  he  would  lose  his  case  unless  attachment 
was  so  issued  and  served.  In  construing 
time  in  which  anything  was  to  be  done,  Sec- 
tion 6570,  declared  that  it  was  to  be  computed 
by  excluding  the  first  day  and  including  the 
last,  but  if  the  last  day  was  a  "Sunday"  it  also 
was  to  be  excluded.  Under  the  city  ordi- 
nance, it  is  not  lawful  for  any  military  com- 
pany, or  any  procession,  or  any  body  of  per- 
sons, accompanied  with  martial  music,  to 
march  or  pass  through,  or  for  any  person  to 
play  on  any  musical  instrument  in  any  of  the 
streets  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  within  one 
block  of  any  house  of  worship,  on  Sunday, 
during  the  hours  of  worship.  Any  person 
violating  this  ordinance  is  deemed  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor  and  upon  conviction,  liable  to 
fine  of  not  less  than  ten  dollars  nor  more  than 
fifty  dollars  for  each  and  every  offense.  The 
interpretation  of  the  Sunday  Laws  given  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri  is  well  indi- 
cated by  three  cases  as  follows:  (1)  In  the 
case  of  the  State  v.  Crabtree  (27  Mo.,  2^2)  it 
was  held  that  to  authorize  the  conviction  of  a 
grocery  keeper  for  keeping  open  on  a  Sunday 
and  permitting  persons  to  enter  to  drink  in- 
toxicating drinks,  etc.,  it  is  not  sufficient  that 
he  permitted  persons  to  enter  his  grocery  on 
Sunday  and  to  drink  intoxicating  drinks  there ; 
it  must  appear  that  the  acts  done  by  him  were 
for  the  accommodation  of  customers  and  in 
continuance  of  the  usual  business  of  the 
week.  (2)  In  the  case  of  Rosenblatt  v. 
Townsley  172  .Mo..  536)  it  was  held  that 
where  goods  are  selected  and  set  apart  and 
the  prices  agreed  upon  on  Sunday,  but  by  the 
contract  they  are  not  to  be  delivered  till  the 
next  day,  and  they  are  not  delivered  till  then, 
the  transaction  can  not  be  avoided  as  a  sale 
made  on  Sunday.  It  was  further  held,  in  the 
same  decision,  that  if  goods  are  selected  and 
their  prices  agreed  upon  at  the  same  time  and 
they  are  delivered  immediately,  but  only  for 
the  inspection  of  a  third  party,  this  part  of  the 
transaction  may  be  severed  and  will  not  in- 
validate the  rest.  (3)  In  a  particularly  inter- 
esting case,  that  of  Elizabeth  Thompson,  ex- 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVENTIONS  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2179 


ecutrix,  v.  the  Western  Union  Telegraph 
Company  (2,2  M.  A.,  191)  it  was  held  upon 
appeal  that  sending  a  telegram  on  Sunday 
on  ordinary  business  is  prohibited  under  Sec- 
tion 3855  of  R.  S.  1889;  and  that  a  contract 
for  the  transmission  of  a  message  being  en- 
tered into  on  a  Sunday  and  the  requirement 
of  the  same  being  that  it  should  be  transmitted 
on  that  day,  was,  unless  a  work  of  necessity, 
void  and  a  nullity ;  that  the  message  in 
question  in  the  case,  being  to  request  the  at- 
tendance of  the  addressee  at  a  business  con- 
ference merely  on  the  following  day,  which 
was  chosen  because  preferable  and  more  con- 
venient only,  was  not  a  matter  of  necessity. 

The  question  whether  the  city  authorities 
should  enforce  the  Sunday  laws  of  the  State 
within  the  city  limits,  so  far  as  the  sale  of  in- 
toxicating liquors  on  Sunday  was  concerned, 
was  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  people  of  St. 
Louis  at  the  regular  election  in  August,  1859. 
The  vote  in  favor  of  the  saloons  opening  on 
Sundays, 5,543,  against  7,554.  Despite  the  vote, 
the  common  council,  August  9,  1859,  passed 
(by  ten  to  two)  an  ordinance  legalizing  the 
keeping  open  of  saloons  on  Sundays,  until  9 
o'clock  in  the  morning  and  after  3  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  of  that  day. 

Those  who  object  to  all  legislation  of  the  na- 
ture of  the  Sunday  laws  declare  that  all  such 
laws  are  contrary  to  the  spirit  and  intent  of 
the  Federal  Constitution.  On  the  other  hand, 
those  who  support  such  legislation  claim  the 
right  as  a  right  of  police.  Prudent  statesmen, 
however,  are  specially  averse  to  arousing  these 
controversies,  well  understanding  that  they  go 
to  the  very  foundation  of  all  laws  and  of  all 
society. 

Sunday-School  Conventions  in  St. 
Louis. — Xo  one  thing  has  contributed  so 
effectually  to  establish  for  St.  Louis  the  title 
of  "Convention  City"  as  the  great  Sunday- 
school  conventions  held  here,  for  the  list  in- 
cludes the  greatest  convention  of  the  kind 
ever  held  in  the  world. 

In  October,  1866,  there  was  held  the  con- 
vention which  organized  the  Missouri  State 
Sunday-school  Association,  and  by  this  or- 
ganization have  all  the  subsequent  Sunday- 
school  conventions  been  brought  to  St.  Louis. 
This  convention,  in  1866,  witnessed  the  begin- 
ning of  organized,  interdenominational  Sun- 
day-school work  in  Missouri,  a  work  that  is 
auxiliary  to  that  of  the  International  Sunday- 


school  Convention,  which  convention  inaugu- 
rated and  maintains  the  now  well-nigh  univer- 
sal "Uniform  Lesson  System." 

The  first,  tenth,  nineteenth  and  thirty-sec- 
ond annual  conventions  of  the  Missouri  Sun- 
day-school Association  have  been  held  in  St. 
Louis  in  1866,  1875,  J884  and  1897,  respect- 
ively, Honorable  S.  B.  Kellogg,  the  late 
Fred  Hawes,  Rev.  W.  W.  Boyd,  D.  D.,  and 
Robert  Rutledge  being,  in  turn,  the  presidents 
of  the  association  elected  in  these  years.  D.  R. 
Wolfe,  of  St.  Louis,  was  elected  president  at 
Mexico,  Missouri,  in  1888;  was  re-elected 
each  year  thereafter,  and  served  with  distin- 
guished success  until  after  the  opening  of  the 
thirty-second  convention  in  St.  Louis,  in 
1897.  St.  Louis  has  furnished  other  presi- 
dents of  the  association  in  the  persons  of  ex- 
Governor  E.  O.  Stanard,  1868  and  1869; 
E.  D.  Jones,  1871  and  1873;  Samuel  Cupples, 
1879;  Rev.  O.  M.  Stewart,  D.  D.,  1883,  and 
Frank  P.  Hays,  1898-9.  This  city  further 
contributed  to  the  marked  success  of  the  asso- 
ciation and  the  Sunday-school  conventions 
through  the  able  services  of  others  of  her  well 
known  citizens  serving  as  officers,  including 
R.  M.  Scruggs,  A.  C.  Stewart,  W.  H.  McClain, 
M.  Greenwood,  Jr.,  William  Randolph,  and 
Hobart  Brinsmade,  and  by  the  work  of  W.  J. 
Semelroth  as  State  superintendent  for  six 
years. 

In  the  Sunday-school  conventions  held  in 
this  city  many  men  of  national  and  even 
world-wide  reputation  have  participated,  in- 
cluding Governors  of  our  State  and  distin- 
guished representatives  of  the  greatest  reli- 
gious denominations.  In  a  "Sunday-school 
Congress"  held  in  the  Pilgrim  Congregational 
Church  November  6  and  7,  1882,  no  less  than 
five  persons  of  national  fame  were  on  the  pro- 
gram— B.  F.  Jacobs,  president  of  the  World's 
Second  Sunday-school  Convention,  in  1893, 
and  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  and  still 
chairman  of  the  International  Executive  Com- 
mittee ;  the  late  William  Reynolds,  for  many 
years  international  field  superintendent :  the 
late  Rev.  James  H.  Brookes,  D.  D. :  the  dis- 
tinguished biblical  scholar.  Rev.  A.  E.  Dun- 
ning, D.  D.,  national  secretary  and  editor  of 
the  Sunday-school  department  of  the  Congre- 
gational denomination  of  America,  and  Mrs. 
G.  R.  Alden,  the  famous  author  and  teacher, 
known  the  world  over  as  "Pansy."  Some  of 
St.  Louis'  famous  preachers  were  also  among 
the  speakers,  including    the    late    universally 


2  lso 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVENTIONS  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


beloved  Dr.  C.  L.  Goodell,  the  equally  popu- 
lar Dr.  M.  Rhodes,  who  is  St.  Louis'  represen- 
tative on  the  international  lesson  committee; 
Dr.  W.  W.  Boyd,  Dr.  G.  H.  Merrill,  Dr.  H.  D. 
Ganse,  and  Dr.  C.  E.  Felton. 

In  the  Missouri  convention  of  1897,  in  this 
city,  several  of  the  most  renowned  Sunday- 
school  workers  of  America  participated,  in- 
cluding Professor  II.  M.  Hamill,  Marion 
Lawrence,  Charles  D.  Meigs,  and  Hugh  Cork, 
men  who  have  left,  and  are  still  leaving,  their 
impress  upon  the  Sunday-school  work 
throughout  the  international  field. 

But  to  lead  up  to  the  crowning  event  in  the 
Sunday-school  convention  history  of  St. 
Louis,  we  must  go  back,  in  time,  and  make 
record  of  the  World's  Second  Sunday-school 
Convention,  held  in  this  city  in  1893. 

For  the  World's  Fair  year,  Chicago  wanted 
everything  that  was  going,  or  that  was  to  go. 
So  the  Illinois  Sunday-school  Association  del- 
egation, presenting  a  solid  phalanx,  headed  by 
that  indomitable  born  leader,  B.  F.  Jacobs, 
worked  hard  in  the  sixth  international  con- 
vention at  Pittsburg,  June,  1890,  to  secure  the 
next  triennial  convention  for  Chicago,  it  being 
the  intention  to  hold  the  World's  Convention 
at  the  same  place  and  on  the  days  immediately 
following  the  triennial  international  conven- 
tion of  1893. 

But  the  delegation  from  the  Missouri  Sun- 
day-school Association,  led  by  President 
D.  R.  Wolfe  and  William  Randolph,  were 
equally  determined  to  secure  these  greatest  of 
all  Sunday-school  conventions  for  the  metrop- 
olis of  Missouri.  After  a  splendid  battle  royal, 
and  when  delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  conti- 
nent began  to  put  on  the  Missouri  badges, 
the  Missouri  delegation  carried  the  day,  and 
the  two  conventions  were  given  to  St.  Louis, 
for  August  and  September,  1893.  W.  H.  Mc- 
Clain,  as  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Superin- 
tendents' Union,  then  followed  his  previous 
telegram  of  invitation  with  this  welcome: 
"Our  workers  rejoice  that  the  next  conven- 
tion is  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis.  We  will  wel- 
come you  with  open  arms  and  homes  in  1803.'' 

In  fact  the  gathering  of  Sunday-school 
workers  at  St.  Louis  in  [893  constituted  four 
distinct  conventions.  The  first  dav,  August 
30th,  was  occupied  by  the  International  Sun- 
day-school Field  Workers'  Conference,  an 
auxiliary  organization  that  was  effected  in 
pursuance  of  an  editorial  suggestion  by  a  St. 
Louisan,  W.  T.  Semelroth.    in    the  "Missouri 


Sunday-School  Evangel,"  in  August,  1892. 
He  was  also  its  first  president.  The  speakers 
and  leaders  of  the  practical  topics  were  the 
best  known,  experienced  association  field  sec- 
retaries and  superintendents  from  different 
parts  of  the  country  and  Canada,  including  the 
late  William  Reynolds,  international  field  su- 
perintendent; Professor  H.  M.  Hamill,  inter- 
national field  worker;  W.  B.  Jacobs,  Illinois; 
Alfred  Day,  Ontario  ;  Marion  Lawrence,  Ohio ; 
Rev.  E.  P.'  St.  John,  New  York ;  E.  S.  Boswell, 
Kentucky ;  W.  H.  Hall,  Connecticut ;  Rev. 
S.  I.  Lindsay,  Iowa ;  F.  F.  Lockhart,  Alabama, 
and  W.  J.  Semelroth,  Missouri. 

The  seventh  international  Sunday-school 
convention  was  opened  by  addresses  of  wel- 
come by  Cyrus  P.  Walbridge,  Dr.  M.  Rhodes, 
and  State  President  D.  R.  Wolfe,  and  appro- 
priate responses  by  eminent  workers  from  the 
North,  South,  East  and  West.  In  the  three 
days  following  there  were  heard  such  distin- 
guished American  speakers  as  Honorable 
John  G.  Harris,  of  Tennessee ;  Honorable 
Lewis  Miller,  of  Ohio,  who  was  elected  presi- 
dent ;  Dr.  W.  A.  Duncan,  New  York ;  Dr.  Geo. 
M.  Boynton,  the  late  William  Reynolds,  of 
Illinois;  Dr.  Jesse  L.  Hurlbut,  New  Jersey; 
B.  F.  Jacobs,  of  Illinois,  and  others.  The  re- 
port of  the  executive  committee  was  presented 
by  the  chairman,  B.  F.  Jacobs,  and  the  report 
of  the  lesson  committee  by  the  secretary,  Rev. 
Warren  Randolph,  D.  D. 

The  Primary  Teachers'  International  Con- 
ference was  held  Thursday  afternoon,  August 
31st.  Addresses  were  made  by  Mrs.  J.  S. 
Ostrander.  New  York ;  Miss  Bertha  F.  Vella, 
Massachusetts;  Miss  Anna  Johnson,  then  of 
Tennessee,  now  Mrs.  W.  J.  Semelroth,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  Mrs.  M.  G.  Kennedy,  of  Pennsvl- 
vania.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  at  this  time, 
led  by  the  expressed  judgment  of  the  eminent 
primary  teachers  in  attendance,  the  interna- 
tional convention  voted  against  the  proposi- 
tion for  a  separate  course  of  lessons  for  the 
primary  department  of  the  Sunday-schools. 

The  World's  Second  Sunday-school  Con- 
vention opened  with  a  preliminary  meeting 
Sunday  afternoon,  September  3d,  at  which  ad- 
dresses were  made  by  Mr.  F.  F.  Belsey  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Edwards,  of  London,  and  Dr.  J. 
L.  Phillips,  of  Tndia.  The  World's  Convention 
proper  began  Monday  morning,  September 
4th,  with  an  address  by  Mr.  F.  F.  Belsey,  of 
London,  president  of  the  World's  Convention 
at  London  in  1889.  Then  followed  reportsfrom 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  CONVENTIONS  IN  ST.  LOUIS. 


2181 


England,  Holland,  Switzerland,  Denmark, 
Sweden,  Germany,  and  Scotland,  and  on  the 
Sunday-school  work  among  foreigners  in 
America,  by  Rev.  Henry  Collins  Woodruff. 
Mr.  Thomas  Edwards,  of  London,  spoke  on 
"Continental  Sunday-school  Work" ;  Dr.  J. 
L.  Phillips,  of  India,  in  behalf  of  a  worker  for 
Japan,  and  Dr.  W.  A.  Duncan,  of  New  York, 
and  others,  on  the  home  department.  In  this 
session  the  report  of  the  nominating  commit- 
tee was  made,  and  the  address  of  the  presi- 
dent-elect, Mr.  B.  F.  Jacobs,  was  given. 

Monday  evening  Dr.  J.  Munro  Gibson,  of 
London,  spoke  on  "The  Bible" ;    Rev.  James 

A.  Worden,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  on  "The 
Teacher's  Work,"  and  Mr.  M.  Greenwood, 
Jr.,  of  St.  Louis,  on  "House  to  House  Visita- 
tion." Tuesday  forenoon  Mr.  George  White, 
of  Norwich,  England ;  Mr.  Edward  Towers 
and  Mr.  Charles  Waters,  of  London,  and  Pro- 
fessor H.  M.  Hamill,  of  Illinois,  made  the 
principal  addresses.  Tuesday  afternoon  was 
devoted  to  "Primary  Teaching,"  and  addresses 
were  made  by  Miss  Annie  S.  Harlow,  of  Mas- 
sachusetts ;  Mrs.  W.  F.  Crafts,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. ;  Mrs.  J.  W.  Ford,  of  Missouri,  and 
Mr.  George  Shipway,  of  Birmingham,  Eng- 
land. In  the  closing  session  Tuesday  evening, 
September  5th,  some  final  reports  were  pre- 
sented, and  short  parting  speeches  were  made 
by  Rev.  B.  B.  Tyler,  Mr.  F.  F.  Belsey,  Mr. 
Edward  Towers,  Dr.  J.  L.  Phillips,  Mr.  Will- 
iam Reynolds,  Mr.  D.  R.  Wolfe,  Mr.  William 
Randolph,  Rev.  John  Potts,  D.  D.,  and  Mr. 

B.  F.  Jacobs.  Mrs.  W.  J.  Semelroth,  of  St. 
Louis  (then  Miss  Anna  Johnson,  of  Tennes- 
see), the  official  report  says,  at  this  point  "cap- 
tivated and  melted  to  tears  the  vast  audience 
with  her  tender  rendition  of  the  appropriate 
hymn,  'Dear  Ones,  All  Good-bye.' "  And 
then  the  venerable  secretary  of  the  lesson 
committee.  Dr.  Warren  Randolph,  of  New- 
port, Rhode  Island,  pronounced  the  benedic- 
tion, and  the  greatest  Sundayjschool  conven- 
tion ever  held  was  at  an  end. 

Several  very  exceptional  features  associated 
with  this  four-fold  convention  served  both  to 
distinguish  it  above  all  other  similar  conven- 
tions and  also  to  make  a  great  name  for  St. 
Louis  and  Missouri.  There  were  nearly  a 
thousand  enrolled  delegates,  from  fifty-four 
States,  provinces  and  countries,  including 
Asia,  India.  Germany,  and  Sweden.  In  this 
convention  was  inaugurated  the  movement  to 
send  a  Sunday-school  worker  to  Japan.  This 


missionary  has  since  been  secured,  and  is  now 
at  work  in  the  Sunrise  Empire.  At  this  time, 
and  by  the  address  of  M.  Greenwood,  Jr.,  of 
this  city,  was  inaugurated  the  larger  move- 
ment throughout  America  of  house  to  house 
visitation,  for  the  evangelization  of  our  cities 
and  counties. 

But  the  striking  and  original  features  added 
by  St.  Louis  served  no  less  to  make  this  the 
most  memorable  of  Sunday-school  conven- 
tions. The  City  Union,  with  M.  Greenwood, 
Jr.,  as  president,  had  charge  of  the  entire  re- 
ception and  entertainment  of  the  convention. 
The  general  committee,  with  W.  H.  McClain 
as  chairman  ;  the  finance  committee,  with  John 
H.  Roth  as  chairman ;  the  festival  committee, 
with  Hobart  Brinsmade  as  chairman ;  the  re- 
hearsal committee,  with  P.  M.  Hanson  as 
chairman,  and  William  Randolph  as  grand 
marshal,  made  the  general  arrangements  per- 
fect, and  the  parade  of  ten  thousand  Sunday- 
school  scholars  and  teachers  a  world-famous 
affair,  as  was  also  the  grand  chorus  of  ten 
thousand  voices,  trained  and  led  by  the  late 
L.  F.  Lindsay,  at  the  great  festival  held  in  the 
Fair  Grounds.  In  the  parade  were  carried 
all  the  parts  of  the  Tabernacle — poles,  sock- 
ets, curtains,  ark  of  the  covenant,  altar  of  in- 
cense, golden  candlestick,  table  of  shew 
bread,  and  brazen  altar.  Under  the  direction 
of  W.  E.  Stephens,  the  Tabernacle  was  set  up 
entire  at  the  Fair  Grounds.  After  being  dedi- 
cated by  the  members  of  the  international  les- 
son committee  entering  the  Holy  of  Holies, 
it  served  as  an  object  lesson  of  exceptional 
instruction  to  the  thousands  of  Bible  students 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  while  the  various 
Sunday-schools  of  the  city  were  encamped 
about  it,  representing  the  several  tribes  of 
Israel. 

The  Saturday  sessions  of  the  convention — 
forenoon  and  afternoon — were  held  in  the 
grandstand  at  the  Fair  Grounds,  with  the  Tab- 
ernacle and  the  encampment  of  Israel  in  view, 
vividly  reminding  the  delegates  of  the  gather- 
ing of  Israel  on  one  of  their  great  festal  days. 
At  this  place  addresses  were  made  by  Rev. 
E.  P.  Armstrong,  B.  F.  Jacobs,  Dr.  J.  L'  Hurl- 
but,  William  Reynolds,  Honorable  Lewis  Mil- 
ler, Dr.  W.  F.  Crafts.  Dr.  C.  R.  Blackall,  and 
others.  The  resolutions  were  reported  and 
adopted,  and  Boston  was  decided  upon  as  the 
location  of  the  eighth  international  convention, 
in  1806. 


2182 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION. 


Another  feature  that  added  to  St.  Louis' 
lasting  fame  was  the  elaborate  illumination 
of  the  oit>  in  honor  of  the  World's  Sunday- 
invention.  St.  1  .ouis  will  recall  the 
extensive  gas  and  electric  fixtures  erected  on 
the  principal  down-town  streets  in  connec- 
tion with  "The  Fall  Festivities"  for  several 
Extras  were  added  on  this  occasion, 
including  a  large  electric  bulletin  cm  Twelfth 
Street,  near  Washington  Avenue,  on  which 
St.  Louis'  welcome  was  displayed  in  Utters  of 
living  fire.  Short  and  popular  texts  of  Scrip- 
ture and  the  names  of  the  must  eminent  of  the 
delegates  wen-  also  portrayed  in  electric  let- 
ters. An  eminent  Englishman  said  he  would 
fear  to  tell  half  that  St.  Louis  had  done  in 
honor  of  the  convention,  lest  he  would  not 
l>e  believed  in  England. 

To  all  that  was  done  by  the  splendid  corn- 
pan;  of  Christian  men  of  St.  Louis  in  behalf 
of  this  great  Sunday-school  gathering  must 
be  added  the  exceptionally  full  ami  fine  work 
of  the  St.  Louis  daily  papers.  Many  pages 
were  given  to  the  reports,  and  scores  of  por- 
traits  "i  speakers  and  of  the  parts  of  the  Taber- 
nacle were  printed,  making  such  a  verbatim 
and  pictorial  record  as  has  never  been  equaled 
by  that  .if  any  other  Sunday-school  conven- 
tion, and  in  striking  contrast  with  the  next  to 
no  attention  given  by  the  London  papers  to 
the  last  World's  Convention  held  in  that  city 
in  [898. 

It  is  an  easy  and  natural  conclusion  that 
St.  Louis  has  entertained  and  made  of  excep- 
tional success  the  greatest  of  all  Sunday-school 
conventions.  Some  reward  is  found  in  the  fact 
that  when  the  reports  presented  to  the  inter- 
national  convention  were  compared  the  Mis- 
souri  Association  (made  effective  chiefly  by 
tin-  St.  1  .ouis  men")  was  found  to  stand  at  the 
very  top  of  tin-  li^t.  and  in  advance  of  all  other 
State  associations  in  the  average  percentage, 
in  the  amount  and  progress  of  the  work  along 
si:  different  line-  or  departments,  a  record 
that  has  added   merited   fame   to  our  citv  and 

commonwealth.       Moses  Grbekwood.'j*. 

Sunday-School  Union. —  In  the  re- 
ligious world  St.   Louis  has  been  recognized 

as  one  of  the  leading  cities  of  the  countn  ill 
organized  Sunday  school  work.  A  general  1  0 
operation  on  the  part  of  the  various  Sundav- 
M-hool  officers  throughout  the  city  had  been 
apparent  from  the  time  of  their  establishment, 
hut  the  first   effort   looking  toward  concerted 


.in  in  was  made  in  1880,  when  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  various  denominations  organized 
as  "The  Committee  of  Seventeen,"'  under 
whose  auspices  there  were  held  for  five  suc- 
C<  ssive  years  annual  banquets,  where  repre- 
sentatives of  all  schools  met  in  social  good- 
fellowship  and  exchanged  ideas  and  discussed 
plans  for  the  betterment  of  their  respective 
schools. 

This  committee  also  undertook  the  con- 
duct of  a  central  Bible  class,  which  was  held 
on  Saturday  afternoons  in  the  old  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
building,  at  the  corner  of  Eleventh  and  Locust 
Streets,  led  by  the  various  pastors  of  the  city, 
who  gave  scholarly  expositions  of  the  Sab- 
bath-school lesson  for  the  following  Sabbath, 
highly  instructive  to  the  hundreds  of  teach- 
ers always  in  attendance. 

Prominent  members  of  this  original  "Com- 
mittee of  Seventeen"  were:  Samuel  Cupples, 
chairman;  1).  R.  Wolfe,  vice-chairman; 
Thomas  Morrison,  Oscar  Whitelaw,  Hobart 
Brinsmade,  F.  G.  Xiedringhaus,  Jesse  M. 
Battles,  Isaac  M.  Mason,  and  others. 

In  the  year  18S5  many  of  the  superintend- 
ents  <>f  the  Sabbath-schools  of  St.  Louis,  real- 
izing the  benefit  to  be  derived  from  their 
united  and  systematic  efforts,  decided  to  re- 
vive the  work  (which  had  in  previous  years 
been  faithfully  performed  by  the  "Committee 
of  Seventeen"),  for  the  great  and  constantly 
growing  work  of  the  Sabbath-schools  of  the 
city.  They,  therefore,  resolved  to  form  an 
organization  to  be  known  as  "The  Superin- 
tendents' Union,"  the  object  of  which,  ac- 
cording to  its  constitution,  was  "to  promote 
fellowship  and  social  acquaintance  among  its 
members,  and  to  discuss  and  develop  the  best 
methods  of  Sabbath-school  work." 

The  organization  continued  actively  for 
seven  years,  under  the  following  presidents, 
as  the  representative  heads  of  their  respective 
administrations:  1885,  T.  Greer  Russell; 
1886,  I).  R.  Wolfe;  1887,  John  S.  Moffitt; 
1888,  W.  II.  McClain;  [889,  W.  H.  Mc- 
Clain;  [890,  W.  H.  McClain;  iStji,  W.  H. 
McClain. 

'fhe  greatest  practical  movement  for  unit- 
ing the  Protestant  denominations  of  St.  Louis 
in  aggressive  Sunday-school  work  was  on 
Sunday,  the  12th  day  of  December,  1886,  in 
'In  '  .rand  Music  Hall  Exposition  building, 
when  stirring  addresses  were  made  in  behalf 
of  the  movement  by  Rev.  S.  J.  Niccolls,  D.  D., 
LL.    D.,   pastor  of  the  Second   Presbyterian 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION. 


2183 


Church;  Rev.  M.  Rhodes,  D.  D.,  pastor  of 
St.  Mark's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church ; 
Rev.  John  Mathews,  D.  D.,  pastor  of  Centen- 
ary M.  E.  Church,  South;  Rev.  C.  L.  Good- 
ell,  pastor  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church ; 
Rev.  John  Fulton,  D.  D.,  rector  of  St. 
George's  P.  E.  Church;  Rev.  B.  E.  Reed, 
rector  Mount  Calvary  P.  E.  Church,  and  the 
following  well  known  laymen  :  Mr.  Samuel 
Cupples,  M.  E.  Church,  South;  Honorable 
Nathan  Cole,  Baptist ;  Governor  E.  O. 
Stanard,  and  Honorable  F.  G.  Niedringhaus, 
Methodist  Episcopal ;  E.  C.  Simmons  and 
Joseph  Franklin,  Protestant  Episcopal ;  D. 
R.  Wolfe  (president  of  the  St.  Louis  Sunday- 
school  Superintendents'  Union),  Presbyte- 
rian :  Mr.  R.  M.  Scruggs,  Mr.  S.  M.  Kennard, 
Mr.  James  H.  Wear,  and  many  of  the  leading 
business  men  of  the  city  of  all  denominations 
were  upon  the  stage,  and  as  a  body  it  was  one 
of  the  most  notable  gatherings  of  the  Chris- 
tian citizens  of  St.  Louis  ever  assembled. 

The  great  hall  was  crowded  with  Sunday- 
school  officers,  teachers  and  scholars,  and 
thousands  were  unable  to  secure  admission, 
and  those  who  could  not  obtain  admission  at 
the  overflow  meeting  held  in  the  First  Pres- 
byterian Church,  corner  of  Lucas  Place  and 
Fourteenth  Street,  where  good  speakers  and 
singers  were  sent  to  respond  to  the  deep  in- 
terest felt  in  this  movement,  were  compelled 
to  return  to  their  homes  disappointed. 

It  was  this  outpouring  of  the  people,  that 
proved  far  too  great  for  the  largest  audito- 
rium in  the  city,  that  rendered  it  necessary  to 
make  other  provisions  for  these  great  gath- 
erings of  the  Sunday-school  hosts  of  St.  Louis, 
at  least  once  a  year,  and  the  May  Festival  at 
the  Fair  Grounds  was  decided  upon  as  the 
best  time  and  place  for  these  great  gatherings 
for  stimulating  aggressive  interdenomina- 
tional co-operation  in  Sunday-school  work 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  youth  of  our 
city. 

It  was  at  this  meeting  that  the  first  great 
chorus  of  Sunday-school  scholars  and  teach- 
ers, under  the  leadership  of  Lewis  F.  Lind- 
say, awakened  the  interest  in  Sunday-school 
songs,  the  magic  power  of  which  brought 
children  by  the  thousands  into  the  Sunday- 
schools  of  our  city,  and  the  perpetuation  of 
this  special  feature  of  Sunday-school  interest 
has  thrilled  many  thousands  of  persons  who 
never  attend  Sunday-schools  at  the  Grand 
Music  Hall,  where  concerts  are  held  annually 


during  our  great  Exposition,  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Mr.  R.  O.  Bolt,  who  succeeded  the 
lamented  Lindsay  as  the  leader  of  the  chorus 
of  2,000  trained  children's  voices,  representing 
over  niie  hundred  different  schools  of  the 
city. 

Through  the  faithful  efforts  of  the  officers 
and  members  of  this  Superintendents'  Union 
much  was  accomplished  during  the  seven 
years  of  its  existence.  The  "Annual  May 
Festival"  was  inaugurated,  bringing  together 
at  the  Fair  Grounds  20,000  Sunday-school 
workers  and  children  in  1889;  30,000  in  1890, 
and  41,000  in  1891,  there  being  about  125 
Sabbath-schools  represented  on  this  occasion. 
Thus  a  bond  of  union  was  formed  between 
the  children  of  the  city,  and  all  realized  as  they 
passed  in  review,  in  their  street  parade  preced- 
ing the  festival,  that  they  formed  a  part  of 
the  great  army — a  company  in  the  regiment — 
in  the  brigade — in  the  division — of  our  Great 
Commander's  St.  Louis  Sunday-school  corps. 

Through  the  efforts  of  this  "union"  much 
was  accomplished  in  uniting  the  schools  in 
charitable  and   benevolent   enterprises. 

On  Christmas  day  in  1891,  as  a  result  of 
energetic  and  active  work  on  the  part  of  the 
committees  appointed  by  President  McClain, 
there  were  distributed  in  the  great  Music  Hall 
of  the  Exposition  building  4,000  pairs  of  shoes 
and  stockings  to  the  needy  poor  children  of 
the  city,  the  shoes  and  stockings  being  fitted 
to  the  children  and  all  worn  from  the  building, 
in  order  that  unfeeling  and  designing  parents 
might  not  have  the  opportunity  of  taking  the 
new  shoes  from  their  children  and  pawning 
them  to  secure  money  for  other  purposes. 

Those  most  interested  in  contributing  to 
the  success  of  this  "May  Festival"  and  the 
"shoe  offering"  were :  W.  H.  McClain,  L.  F. 
Lindsav,  Robert  Rutledge,  Moses  Green- 
wood, jr.,  D.  R.  Wolfe.  Grant  Tilden,  R.  M. 
Scruggs.  P.  M.  Hanson.  G.  H.  Ten  Broek, 
William  Randolph,  Hobart  Brinsmade,  Isaac 
H.  Orr,  Murrav  Carleton,  E.  S.  Greenwood, 
A.  H.  Fredericks,  L.  R.  Woods,  Jno.  H.  Roth, 
R.  E.  Brier,  Elmer  E.  Lacey,  John  O.  Mc- 
Canne. 

At  the  regular  meeting  of  the  Superintend- 
ents' Union  held  in  March,  189T.  Moses 
Greenwood,  Jr.,  presented  the  subject  of 
"House  to  House  Visitation"  for  discussion, 
urging  that  the  entire  city  be  visited  in  an  in- 
terdenominational effort  to  invite  every  indi- 
vidual to  the  church  of  his  choice,  and  to  se- 


2184 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION. 


cure  a  religious  census.  The  union  was  unan- 
imous in  its  approval  of  the  general  move- 
ment, and    recommended    that    an    effort    1" 

made  to  reach  even  household,  on  a  selected 
da) ,  to  nd  that  every  one  be  invited  to 

attend  church  and  Sabbath-school  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sabbath.  The  entire  work  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  Moses  Greenwood,  Jr.,  who 
suggested  the  idea  and  insisted  upon  its 
adoption,  and  the  following  committee  ap- 
pi  Hilled  ;■  i  assist  him  in  carrying  can  the  plans: 
fames  A.  Field,  \V.  K.  Roth,  Grant  Tilden, 
Rev.    \.  II.  Miller. 

The  city  was  divided  into  eighty-one  dis- 
tricts and  a  responsible  chairman  secured  for 
each.  In  the  majority  of  instances  the  chair- 
man was  the  superintendent  of  the  principal 
Sunday-school  in  the  several  districts,  and 
■  1  the  assistance  and  co-operation 
of  the  various  workers  in  the  districts.  The 
pastors  presented  the  subject  and  its  impor- 
tance from  their  pulpits,  and  on  Thursday, 
May  id.  iS'M,  it  was  agreed  to  undertake  to 
vi.-dt  every  home  with  a  gospel  invitation  and 
secure  (as  far  as  possible)  the  religious  cen- 
sus. 

<  tne  hundred  and  ninety-two  thousand  per- 
sons  were  visited,  of  whom  104.000  were  Pro- 

testants,  71. Romanists  and  17.000  without 

any  preference,  willing  to  attend  any  church, 
either  Protestant  or  Catholic,  to  which  they 
might  be  invited;  50,000  children  were  found 
not  in  attendance  on  any  Sabbath-school. 

1  m  May  i_\  iSi)2.  the  second  canvass  was 
made,  using  the  original  eighty-one  districts, 
tor  convenience,  and  over  300,000  persons  in- 
vited. This  canvass  was  preceded  by  a  union 
prayer  meeting,  held  in  Music  Hall  of  the 
I     1"  isition  building. 

The  board  on  house  to  house  visitation  then 
ne    a    live    and    active    institution,  with 
regular  office  headquarters,  anil  an   efficient 
ir\   devoted  his  entire  time  to  the  work. 
In     that     office     there     was     a    carefully    pre- 
pared map  of  the  city,  divided  into  the  I 
to     house     visitation     districts,    with     every 
church.    Protestant     and     Roman     Catholic, 
Sabbath-school,  Christian   Endeavor,   Baptist 
Society,     and      Epworth      1  1 
sh  i\\  n.  so  that  anj  1  me  could  b)  a 
the  neglected  portions  of  the  city  and  where 
missionary  efforts  should  be  directed. 

Several  churches,  as  a  result  of  this  move- 
ment, have  engaged  regular  home  city  mis- 
sionary women,  who  devote  their  entire  time 


to  the  districts  assigned  to  them.  All  denomi- 
nations formed  church  extension  societies,  as 
they  realized  the  great  need  and  claims  of  the 
city  upon  them,  and  so  it  was  that  the  work 
of  the  "House  to  House  Visitation,"  in  this 
broad  sense,  originated  in  St.  Louis,  and  it 
has  since  become  one  of  the  most  potent  of 
modern  methods  in  advancing  Sunday-school 
effort,  and  adopted  in  many  of  the  cities  of 
the  country,  and  incorporated  in  many  of  the 
State  organizations,  as  from  time  to  time  its 
satisfactory  and  beneficial  results  have  be- 
come apparent.  Thus  the  work  of  the  Super- 
intendents' Union  grew,  the  field  extended, 
the  harvest  whitened,  more  laborers  were 
needed,  anil  a  larger  and  more  comprehen- 
sive organization  became  necessary  to  under- 
take and  successfully  prosecute  the  work  of 
the  many  and  constantly  increasing  depart- 
ments of  evangelistic  Sunday-school  work  in 
St.  Louis. 

At  the  January  meeting  of  the  Superin- 
tendents' I'nion  in  1892  the  "St.  Louis  Sun- 
day-school L'nion"  was  formed,  constitution 
and  by-laws  adopted,  and  officers  elected,  the 
Superintendents'  Union,  Primary  Union, 
Secretaries'  Union,  and  other  branches  of  the 
work  becoming  departments  of  the  St.  Louis 
Sunday-school  Union,  which,  in  its  organiza- 
tion, in  addition  to  the  above,  included  strong 
committees  on  treasurer's  work,  librarian's 
work,  Sunday-school  music,  annual  festival, 
mission  schools,  publications,  house  to  house 
visitation  department,  home  class  department, 
and  Bible  institute;  and  upon  this  foundation 
has  the  Sunday-school  work  of  St.  Louis  since 
been  built,  until  the  city  leads  all  others  in  her 
organization. 

The  statistics  submitted  to  the  secretary  of 
the  seventh  International  and  the  second 
World's  Sunday-school  Conventions,  which 
met  in  St.  Louis  August  31  to  September  6, 
[893,  showing  that,  in  organized,  systematic 
Sunday-school  effort  St.  Louis  led  all  the  cit- 
the  world,  and  Missouri  ranked  number 
one  among  the  States  of  our  I'nion;  and  at 
office  headquarters  inquiries  are  constantly 
being  received  from  all  parts  of  our  land  ask- 
ing as  to  the  plans  and  methods  by  which  the 
work  is  carried  on  in  St.  Louis,  in  order  that 
the  same  may  be  adopted  in. other  cities  which 
have  observed  the  results  here  obtained. 

And  yet,  the  figures  compiled  by  Thomas  G. 
Rutledge,  statistical  secretary  of  the  union, 
shows  that  in    181)8  there  were   153.352  chil- 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION. 


2185 


dren  of  school  age  in  the  city  and  70,758  who 
were  not  enrolled  in  any  Sunday-school,  and 
who  (as  far  as  known)  are  outside  of  any  re- 
ligious influence. 

The  St.  Louis  Sunday-school  Union  se- 
lected as  its  presidents  the  following,  who  have 
devoted  much  of  their  time  and  means  to  bring 
the  union  to  its  high  state  of  efficiency  :  1892, 
A.  C.  Stewart;  1893,  Moses  Greenwood,  Jr.; 
1894,  Moses  Greenwood,  Jr. ;  1895,  Moses 
Greenwood,  Jr.;  1896,  F.  B.  Brownell;  1897, 
F.  B.  Brownell;  1898,  Hobart  Brinsmade; 
1899,  Charles  C.  Nicholls. 

St.  Louis  very  promptly  realized  the  neces- 
sity of  emphasizing  the  importance  of  primary 
work  in  modern  Sunday-school  effort,  and 
much  time  and  energy  have  been  given  by 
her  many  devoted  Christian  women  to  the 
advancing  of  the  grade  of  all  work  in  the  city 
through  the  medium  of  the  Primary  Union ; 
and  the  rank  which  St.  Louis  now  holds  is 
due  in  no  small  degree  to  the  faithful  and  self- 
sacrificing  efforts  of  the  following,  who  have 
from  time  to  time  contributed  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  organization :  Mrs.  Anna  Johnson 
Semelroth,  editor  in  charge  of  the  Primary 
Department  of  the  International  Evangel ; 
Mrs.  Peter  Blow,  Mrs.  M.  Park,  Mrs.  Robert 
Rankin,  Mrs.  D.  R.  Wolfe,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Ford, 
Mrs.  Mary  Wisdom  Grant,  Mrs.  Samuel 
Knight,  Mrs.  A.  A.  Roth,  Mrs.  D.  M.  Harris, 
Mrs.  Lucy  K.  Walker,  Mrs.  H.  B.  Peters, 
Mrs.  R.  E".  Brier,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Evans,  Mrs.  J.  L. 
Conway,  Mrs.  Henry  Meier,  Mrs.  S.  F.  Mars- 
ton,  Miss  Helen  Peabody,  Miss  Stella  True- 
blood,  Miss  Kate  Haus,  Miss  A.  Botticher. 

The  most  noteworthy  feature  of  all  that  has 
transpired  in  the  Sunday-school  history  of  the 
city,  and  which  has  brought  St.  Louis  into 
national  and  international  fame,  has  been  the 
founding  of  the  publication,  "The  Interna- 
tional Evangel,"  in  1896,  by  Richard  M. 
Scruggs,  upon  a  basis  generous  and  benefi- 
cent to  a  degree  never  before  known,  and  is 
the  crowning  act  of  devotion  and  love  which 
this  most  honored  and  respected  citizen  has 
shown  to  the  youth,  not  only  of  his  own  city 
and  State,  but  to  the  entire  world  (as  this 
monthly  publication  of  forty-four  pages — the 
only  real  Sunday-school  newspaper  pub- 
lished— has  a  circulation  of  35,000,  reaching 
every  Christian  land  in  its  gospel  mission). 

Mr.  Scruggs  has  expended  thousands  of 
dollars  making  this  paper  the  best  and  the 
most  helpful  of  its  kind — with  the  distinct  un- 


derstanding that  all  profits  are  to  be  divided 
into  two  equal  parts,  one  part  to  be  devoted 
to  the  betterment  of  the  paper,  and  the  other 
part  to  be  devoted  to  the  Sabbath-school 
cause  of  the  city,  State,  and  nation. 

The  Sunday-school  work  of  the  State  of 
Missouri  has  been  managed,  conducted  and 
supported  almost  entirely  by  the  people  of 
St.  Louis  since  1887  (the  voluntary  contribu- 
tions in  some  years  amount  to  over  $12,000), 
and  Missouri  has  been  brought  to  a  degree  of 
efficiency  second  to  no  State  in  the  Union 
under  the  able  administration  of  the  St.  Louis 
officers  of  the  State  association  (Mr.  D.  R. 
Wolfe,  the  practical  head  of  Sunday-school 
work  in  Missouri  for  a  decade,  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  seventh  International  and  World's 
Second  Conventions ;  Robt.  Rutledge,  the  sec- 
retary for  many  years,  and  whose  form  of 
''State  Sunday-School  Statistics" have  attained 
international  attention — he  was  in  1898  elected 
to  the  presidency  of  the  association ;  William 
Randolph,  the  efficient  State  treasurer  for  ten 
years,  and  W.  J.  Semelroth,  State  superintend- 
ent for  six  years,  and  now  editor  of  "The  In- 
ternational Evangel,"  also  author  of  "The 
Complete  Normal  Manual,"  in  use  in  every 
State  and  Territory,  and  who  was  elected 
chief  secretary  of  the  World's  Third  Conven- 
tion, London,  England,  July,  1898). 

The  presidents  since  1888,  when  the  ag- 
gressive work  was  undertaken,  have  been  as 
follows:  1888-97,  D.  R-  Wolfe;  1898,  Rob- 
ert Rutledge  ;   1899,  Frank  P.  Hays. 

While  those  on  the  executive  committee 
have  been  :  R.  M.  Scruggs,  W.  H.  McClain, 
William  Randolph,  Moses  Greenwood,  Jr., 
Hobart  Brinsmade,  Rev.  O.  M.  Stewart,  W. 
P.  Nelson,  E.  P.  V.  Ritter,  A.  C.  Stewart. 

In  addition  to  these,  there  are  many  names 
which  should  always  be  linked  with  the  inter- 
ests and  progress  of  St.  Louis  Sunday-schools 
and  organized  effort,  and  which  have  made  the 
history  during  the  period  1880-99:  Elmer  E. 
Lacey,  statistical  secretary;  Thomas  G.  Rut- 
ledge, statistical  secretary;  Rev.  E.  H.  Kel- 
lar,  general  secretary;  Rev.  R.  L.  Gurney, 
general  secretary ;  Thomas  Morrison,  fifty 
years  a  superintendent;  W.  H.  Markham, 
superintendent  Soulard  Market  Mission ; 
L.  F.  Lindsay,  eight  years  musical  director; 
R.  O.  Bolt,  five  years  musical  director :  Rob- 
ert Rutledge,  superintendent  House  of  Refuge 
Sunday-school ;  John  H.  Roth,  superintend- 
ent Biddle  Market  Mission:    P.  M.  Hanson, 


2186 


SUPERVISOR  OF  PLUMBING— SUPREME  COURT 


W.  II.  Herrick,  Breckinridge  Jones,  \\  .  B. 
Wylie,  C.  W.  Barstow,  John  Q.  McCanne,  A. 
P.  I  orbes,  E.  P.  V.  Ritter,  A.  II.  Fredericks, 
Benjamin  I.  Klene,  A.  F.  Mason,  Henry  Wie- 
bush,  C.  W.  I  fopper,  John  J  I.  Spinning.  S.  M. 
Kennard,  \V*.  B.  Harrison,  E.  C.  Simmons, 
W.  F.  Brunner,  Nathan  Cole.  E.  P.  Teasdale, 
Murray  Carleton,  Thomas  H.  Whitehill,  V.  O. 
Saunders,  VV.  S.  Truesdall,  Joseph  Franklin, 
Rev.  B.  E.  Reed,  G.  W.  Hall,  E.  O.  Stanard, 
Carl  1.  fngerson,  M.  M.  Greenwood,  A.  E. 
Whittaker,  J.  I..  Secor,  W.  K.  Roth,  L.  G. 
Kammerer,  Edgar  F.  Alden,  George  I.  Coch- 
ran. E.  VV.  Douglass,  H.  W.  Prentiss.  A.  J. 
Caldwell.  W.  J.  S.  Bryan,  S.  C.  Lewis,  W.  E. 
Stephens.  II.  H.  Jacoby,  W.  S.  Swingley,  R. 
G.  Hogan,  \V.  B.  Sourbeer,  J.  S.  Stephenson, 
E.  I''.  Wescott,  B.  F.  Edwards,  Lewis  E. 
Snow.  Rev.  W.  L.  Johnson,  J.  P.  Licklider, 
Or.  G.  II.  Gibson,  Howard  Crucknell,  J.  W. 
Stewart.  S.  E.  Flint,  George  W.  Brown,  James 
Patterson,  W.  J.  Johnston,  J.  G.  McKibban, 
C.  D.  Butler,  John  C.  Wilkinson,  Peyton 
Harrison,  George  W.  Lubke,  George  F. 
Lennox-Rea,  Edgar  McClelland,  Henry  Mor- 
ris. 

St.  Louis  is  well  organized.  Her  equipment 
is  complete.  The  Bible  itself  is  becoming 
more  popular  in  the  schools.  The  Christian 
sentiment  of  the  city  is  growing  stronger. 
I  >ur  Sunday-schools  are  increasing,  and  the 
union  is  "making  for  victory." 

Moses  Greenwood,  Jr. 

Supervisor  of  Plumbing. — An  of- 
ficer of  tin-  city  of  St.  Louis,  appointed  by  the 
president  of  the  board  of  public  improvements, 
with  the  approval  of  the  mayor.  His  duty  is 
to  receive  ami  examine  all  plans  for  plumbing 
and  drains  submitted  to  him.  and  to  endorse 
them  where  he  finds  them  in  accordance  with 
the  ordinances,  and  issue  a  permit  for  the 
construction  thereof,  and  to  reject  them,  when 
the)  ate  not  in  such  accordance.  He  investi- 
gates bad  or  imperfect  work  and  material  and 
reports  his  finding  to  the  board  of  public  im- 
provements, and  reports  all  cases  of  violation 
of  ordinances,  rule-,  and  regulations  about 
plumbing,  drain  laying  and  building.  He 
supervises  water  and  sewer  connections  and 
excavations  for  the  purpose  of  opening  or  re- 
pairing- the  same,  acting  in  this  work  as  trie 
"  nt  of  tin-  street,  water  and  sewer  commis- 
sioner. \ll  buildings  in  course  of  erection, 
alteration,  or  repair  are  to  be  inspected  by  his 


inspectors,  to  see  that  the  plumbing,  drains 
and  sewer  work  is  properly  done  and  by  au- 
thorized persons.  All  persons  engaged  in 
plumbing  and  drain-laying  are  required  to 
have  their  names,  residences  and  places  of 
business  registered  in  his  office.  The  office 
was  created  in  the  year  [899,  Thos.  Hennessy 
being  the  first  occupant.  The  salary  is  $2,000 
a  year. 

Supreme  Court. — Under  the  original 
(  onstitution,  approved  by  the  people  of  Mis- 
souri by  their  representatives  in  convention 
assembled,  at  St.  Louis  in  1820,  the  judicial 
power  as  to  matters  of  law  and  equity  was 
vested  in  a  "Supreme  Court,"  in  a  "chancel- 
lor" (this  last  office  was  abolished  at  a  special 
session  of  the  General  Assembly,  held  at  St. 
Charles,  November,  1822,  and  chancery  juris- 
diction conferred  upon  the  Supreme  Court  and 
circuit  courts) — in  "circuits  courts"  and  in 
such  inferior  tribunal  as  the  General  Assembly 
might,  from  time  to  time,  ordain  and  establish. 

The  Supreme  Court  had  (except  in  cases 
specially  reserved  under  the  Constitution,  and 
with  restrictions  and  limitations  similarly  pro- 
vided for)  appellate  jurisdiction  only,  such 
jurisdiction  being  coextensive  with  the  State. 
To  it  was  also  entrusted  a  general  superin- 
tending control  over  all  inferior  courts  of  law ; 
and  it  had  power  to  issue  writs  of  habeas 
corpus,  mandamus,  quo  warranto,  certiorari 
and  other  remedial  writs,  and  to  hear  and  de- 
termine the  same.  The  Supreme  Court  was 
to  consist  of  three  judges,  two  to  be  a  quorum, 
and  they  were  to  be  conservators  of  the  peace 
throughout  the  State.  For  their  jurisdiction 
the  State  was  to  be  divided  into  convenient 
districts,  not  to  exceed  four,  in  each  of  which 
the  Supreme  Court  was  to  hold  two  sessions 
annually,  at  such  place  as  the  General  Assem- 
bly should  appoint.  When  sitting  in  any  dis- 
trict the  court  could  exercise  jurisdiction  over 
causes  originating  in  that  district  only.  It 
was.  however,  provided  that  the  General  As- 
sembly might  thereafter  direct  by  law,  if  so 
minded,  that  the  Supreme  Court  should  be 
held  at  one  place  only.  A  judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  had  to  be  at  least  thirty  years  of 
age;  nor  could  he  retain  such  office  after  he 
had  attained  the  age  of  sixty-five  years.  The 
Governor  nominated  the  supreme  judges,  by 
and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  ; 
and  each  judge  was  to  receive  for  his  services 
a    compensation     which    might    not    diminish 


SUPREME  COURT. 


2187 


during  his  continuance  in  office,  and  which 
was  not  to  be  less  than  two  thousand. dollars 
annually.  (Const.  1820,  Art.  15.)  By  act  of 
the  General  Assembly,  passed  November, 
1832,  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  was 
submitted  to  the  people  for  their  approval, 
providing  that  the  amount  of  the  compensa- 
tion of  a  supreme  judge  was  to  be  fixed  by 
law,  and  the  office  made  elective.  This  act 
provided  that  the  offices  of  the  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  should  be  vacated  on  the  1st 
day  of  January,  1835,  after  which  date  it  was 
provided  that  the  General  Assembly  was  to 
elect  a  court  until  the  next  general  election. 
(See  Laws  of  Mo.,  1832,  page  1.)  This  amend- 
ment failed  of  ratification.  The  Supreme 
Court  was  authorized  to  appoint  its  own 
clerks,  who  were  to  hold  their  offices  during 
good  behavior.  A  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court  could  only  be  removed  (otherwise  than 
by  impeachment)  on  the  address  of  two-thirds 
of  each  house  of  the  General  Assembly  to  the 
Governor,  in  which  case  each  house  had  to 
place  on  its  respective  journals  the  cause  for 
which  it  wished  the  removal,  and  the  judge 
had  the  right  to  be  heard  in  his  defense  in  such 
manner  as  the  General  Assembly  should,  In- 
law, direct.  No  judge  could  be  removed  in 
this  manner  for  any  cause  for  which  he  might 
have  been  impeached.  In  the  case  of  the  im- 
peachment of  the  Governor  of  the  State  (all 
impeachments  being  tried  by  the  Senate)  it 
was  specially  provided  (Article  III,  Section 
30,  of  the  Constitution  of  1820)  that  the  presid- 
ing judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  "shall  pre- 
side." 

Under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  as 
revised  and  digested  by  authority  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  and  published  according  to  act 
in  1825 — that  is  to  say,  under  the  statute  law 
■ — a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  must,  pre- 
viously to  his  appointment,  have  resided  one 
year  in  this  State,  and  after  his  appointment 
commissioned  by  the  Governor,  and,  within 
sixty  days  after  the  receipt  of  his  commission, 
and  before  entering  on  the  duties  of  his  office, 
take  an  oath,  before  any  judge  or  justice  of  the 
peace,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  of  this  State,  and  faithfully 
to  demean  himself  in  office,  a  certificate  of  the 
taking  of  which  oath  to  be  indorsed  on  his 
commission  ;  and,  moreover,  within  sixty  days 
after  the  receipt  of  his  commission,  file,  in  the 
office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  a  true  state- 
ment of  his  age,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge 


and  belief,  verified  by  oath  or  affirmation, 
which  statement  was  to  be  received  as  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  facts  therein  stated,  in 
all  courts  and  places  where  the  same  might 
be  drawn  in  question.  (Laws  Mo.,  1825,  page 
268.)  In  cases  not  specially  provided  for  by 
the  Constitution  the  Supreme  Court  had,  in 
matters  of  law,  jurisdiction  only  in  writ  of 
error  and  appeals  from  final  judgment  and  de- 
cisions, and  in  all  matters  of  equity,  in  appeals 
from  the  final  decrees,  judgments  and  orders 
of  the  circuit  courts  in  their  respective  dis- 
tricts, where  the  matter  in  controversy  was  of 
the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars,  exclusive  of 
costs ;  and  in  all  cases,  both  at  law  and  equity, 
where  the  title  to  lands  or  the  boundaries 
thereof  were  drawn  in  question,  or  where 
lands  or  slaves  were  the  subject  of  the  judg- 
ment, decree  or  order.  They  had  power  to 
try,  hear  and  determine  all  charges  made  and 
exhibited  against  any  clerk  for  misdemeanor 
in  office,  and  upon  conviction  to  remove  him 
from  office,  and  impose  such  other  penalty  as 
might  be  prescribed  by  law.  They  had  power 
to  direct  the  form  of  writs  and  process  not 
contrary  to  or  inconsistent  with  the  Consti- 
tution and  laws  in  force  for  the  time  being. 
The  opinion  of  the  court  was  in  all  cases  to  be 
reduced  to  writing  and  filed  in  the  cause  to 
which  it  related.  No  judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  who  was  interested  in  any  suit,  or  re- 
lated to  any  party,  or  who  had  been  counsel  in 
any  suit  or  action  which  was,  or  hereafter 
might  be,  presented  in  said  court,  could  sit  on 
the  determination  thereof,  if  a  court  could  be 
found  without  such  judge.  (Laws  Mo.,  1825, 
Section  23,  page  270.)  The  clerks  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  in  their  several  districts  were  au- 
thorized to  procure  suitable  rooms  in  which 
to  keep  the  records  of  the  court,  reasonable 
compensation  for  same  being  paid  out  of  the 
State  treasury. 

The  State  was  divided  into  four  judicial  dis- 
tricts, as  follows  :  First  District,  the  counties 
of  Boone,  Howard,  Chariton,  Ray,  Clay.  Lil- 
lard,  Saline,  Cooper  and  Cole ;  Second  Dis- 
trict, the  counties  of  Callaway,  Montgomery, 
St.  Charles,  Lincoln,  Pike  and  Ralls ;  Third 
District,  the  counties  of  Gasconade,  Franklin, 
Washington,  Jefferson  and  St.  Louis :  Fourth 
District,  the  counties  of  New  Madrid,  Scott, 
Cape  Girardeau,  Perry,  Ste.  Genevieve.  St. 
Francois,  Madison  and  Wayne.  The  Su- 
preme Court  was  to  be  holden  at  the  times  and 
places  following:     First  District,  at  the  town 


2188 


SUPREME  COURT. 


of  Fayette  i  Howard  l  bunt)  I,  on  the  second 
Monday    of    April    and    fourth    Monday    oi 
September;  Second  District,  at  the  town  of  St. 
Charles  (St.  Charles  County),  fourth  Mondays 
of  April  and  '  ictober;    I  hird  District,  at  the 
,,    St.    Louis   (St.    Louis    <  ount)  I,    first 
Mondays  of  May  and  November;  Fourth  Dis- 
trict, at  the  town  of  Jackson  (Cape  Girardeau 
!.  fourth  Mondays  of  May  and  Novem- 
By  an  act  of  amendment  to  the  Consti- 
tution, fixing  the  salaries  of  the  Civil  officers 

ovi  mbi  i  -'<>.  1824),  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  were  to  receive  as  compensation  $1,100 
annually,  in  four  equal  installments,  paid  at 
the  end  of  each  quarter  of  a  year.  This  con- 
stitutional amendment,  though  allowed  to  ap- 
pear for  many  years  upon  the  Revised  Stat- 
utes, issued  under  authority  of  the  I  General  As- 
sembly, was  never  fully  confirmed,  and  so  re- 
mained a  dead  letter.  The  first  election  of 
judges  was  not  until  1851,  as  will  appear  later. 

I  nder  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1845  the  Su- 
preme Court  was  directed  to  hold  its  sessions 
at  the  Capitol,  at  the  seat  of  government. 
It  was  to  hold  two  sessions  annually,  com- 
mencing on  the  second  Monday  in  January 
and  on  the  first  Monday  in  July,  respectively; 
at  which  were  to  be  heard  all  cases  coming 
ir,  ,m  any  part  of  the  State  except  the  Eighth 
Judicial  Circuit  (St.  Louis).  Two  other  ses- 
sions  of  the  court  were  to  be  held  annually, 
opening  on  the  third  Monday  in  March  and 
(  Ictober,  respectively,  for  the  hearing  and  de- 
termining of  all  causes  from  the  Eighth 
[udicial  Circuit.  The  Supreme  Court  was 
authorized  to  appoint  a  marshal,  who  was  to 
hold  office  at  the  pleasure  of  the  court.  Ill- 
compensation  was  fixed  at  one  dollar  and  fifty 
e,  nt,  for  each  da)  he  attended  on  the  Su- 
preme Court  ;  with  fees  for  other  services  same 
as  allowed  to  sheriffs  for  the  same.  A  further 
act  was  passed  providing  for  reporting  tie  de 
cisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  attorney- 
general  being  appointed  ex-officio  reporter  for 
ame,  and  receiving  one  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars  compensation  annually  for  the  service. 
These  reports  of  the  Supreme  Court  were  to 
he  published  semi-annually,  printed  to  the 
number  of  one  thousand  and  circulated,  each 
clerk  of  a  court  of  record  receiving  two  copies. 

In  the    session  of     [848-9    another    attempt 

was  made  to  break  the  life  tenure  .  if  the  judges 

of  the  Supreme   Court,  but   to  continue   them 

a-  appointive  for  terms   of  ei  5,  with 

bility  to  reappointment.     I  his  amendment 


to  the  Constitution  was  side-tracked  by  the 
adoption  of  articles  of  amendment.  An 
amendment  to  the  Constitution,  whereby  the 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  were  to  be 
ed,  was.  however,  adopted  during  the 
session  of  1849  and  subsequently  adopted  by 
the  session  of  1850-51.  The  mode  of  amend- 
ing the  Constitution  at  the  time  being  that 
the  amendment  should  be  adopted  at  two  suc- 
ceeding sessions  of  the  State  Legislature  by  a 
two-thirds  vote  in  each.  LTnder  this  amend- 
ment, judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  were  to  be 
elected  b)  the  qualified  electors  of  the  State, 
each  holding  his  office  for  a  period  of  six  years 
only,  but  continuing  in  office  until  a  successor 
was  elected.  Upon  a  vacancy,  by  reason  of 
death,  resignation,  removal  out  of  the  State, 
or  other  disqualification,  the  Governor  was  to 
is, ue  a  writ  of  election  to  fill  such  vacancy, 
lutt  fi  >r  the  residue  of  the  term  only.  The  first 
general  election  for  Supreme  Court  judges 
was  to  be  the  first  Monday  in  August,  1851; 
and  subsequent  elections  on  the  first  Monday 
in  August  every  six  years  thereafter.  If  a 
vacancy  occurred  less  than  twelve  months  be- 
fore the  day  set  for  general  election,  the  gov- 
ernor w-as  to  appoint  to  the  vacancy,  but  the 
judge  so  appointed  w-as  only  to  retain  his  of- 
fice until  the  next  general  election  for  such 
judges.  The  offices  of  the  several  Supreme 
Court  judges  were  to  be  vacated  on  the  first 
Monday  in  August.  185 1 ,  and  all  parts  of  the 
original  Constitution,  or  of  any  amendment 
thereto,  inconsistent  with  or  repugnant  to  this 
amendment  were  declared  abolished.  In 
order  to  meet  the  needs  of  St.  Louis,  the  Su- 
preme Court  was  directed  (Revised  Statutes 
[855),  to  hold  two  sessions  annually,  in  the 
Capitol,  beginning  the  second  Monday  in 
January  and  the  first  Monday  in  July,  and  to 
hold  two  sessions  annually  at  the  "City  of  St. 
Louis,"  on  the  third  Monday  in  March  and 
1  ictober,  respectively.  At  the  court  holden 
it  St.  Louis  were  to  be  heard  and  determined 
till  cases  coming  by  appeal,  writ  of  error,  or 
otherwise,  from  the  Third,  Fourth,  Eighth, 
Ninth,  Tenth  and  Fifteenth  Judicial  Circuits; 
the  balance  at  court  holden  at  the  Capitol. 
The  judges  were  at  the  same  time  empowered 
to  appoint  a  clerk  to  the  Supreme  Court  in 
St.  Louis,  who  was  to  reside  and  keep  his  of- 
fice there;  .also  provision  was  made  for  a 
marshal  for  St.  Louis.  LTnder  the  same  act 
further  arrangements  were  made  as  to  the 
keeping  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court, 


SUPREME  COURT. 


2189 


and  its  practice  further  systematized.  The 
salary  of  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  was 
made  three  thousand  dollars  annually,  by  an 
amendment  approved  January  16,  i860. 

Alexander  McNair,  first  Governor  of  Mis- 
souri, acting  under  his  powers  under  the  Con- 
stitution appointed,  with  approval  of  the 
Senate,  the  following  gentlemen  as  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court:  Matthias  McGirk,  of 
Montgomery  County ;  John  D.  Cook,  of  Cape 
Girardeau  County,  and  John  R.  Jones,  of 
Pike  County.  Judge  John  D.  Cook  resigning 
in  1823,  Rufus  Pettibone  was  duly  appointed 
to  succeed  him.  The  court  now  consisted  of 
Matthias  McGirk,  John  R.  Jones,  and  Rufus 
Pettibone,  John  R.  Jones  dying  in  1824, 
George  Thompkins  was  duly  appointed  to 
succeed  him.  The  court  now  consisted  of 
Matthias  McGirk.  Rufus  Pettibone  and 
George  Thompkins.  Rufus  Pettibone  dying 
in  1825,  Robert  Wash,  of  St.  Louis  County, 
was  duly  appointed  to  succeed  him.  The 
court  now  consisted  of  Matthias  McGirk, 
George  Thompkins  and  Robert  Wash.  This 
last  gentleman  resigning  in  1837,  John  C. 
Edwards  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  The 
court  were  now  Matthias  McGirk,  George 
Thompkins  and  John  C.  Edwards.  The  last 
resigning  in  1839,  William  B.  Napton  suc- 
ceeded. The  court  now  were  Matthias  Mc- 
Girk, George  Thompkins  and  William  B. 
Napton.  Matthias  McGirk  resigning  in  1841, 
William  Scott  succeeded.  The  court  now 
were  George  Thompkins,  William  B.  Napton 
and  William  Scott.  George  Thompkins  hav- 
ing reached  the  age  of  sixty-five,  the  limit 
under  the  Constitution,  Priestly  H.  McBride 
was  duly  appointed  to  succeed  him.  The 
court  now  were  William  B.  Napton,  William 
Scott  and  Priestly  H.  McBride.  In  1847  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  carried 
in  the  General  Assembly,  and  ratified  by  the 
subsequent  Legislature  January  11,  1849,  un- 
der which  the  offices  of  the  Supreme  Court 
judges  became  vacant  March  1,  1849,  and  in 
place  of  the  old  life  service,  the  Governor  was 
authorized  to  appoint  judges  for  a  term  of 
twelve  years.  Judges  appointed  under  this  act 
were  William  B.  Napton,  John  F.  Ryland  and 
James  H.  Birch.  In  1849  the  General  As- 
sembly passed  a  fresh  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution, vacating  the  offices  of  the  Supreme 
judges  and  making  the  offices  elective  for  a 
term  of  six  years,  the  first  election  to  take 
place  on  the  first  Monday  of  August,    1851. 


The  amendment  was  ratified  and  the  first  elec- 
tion took  place  accordingly.  The  first  elected 
judges  of  this  State  were  Hamilton  R. 
Gamble,  John  F.  Ryland  and  William  Scott. 
Hamilton  R.  Gamble  resigning  November  15, 
1854,  a  special  election  was  appointed,  at  which 
Abiel  Leonard,  of  Howard  County  was 
elected.  The  court  now  were  John  F.  Ryland, 
William  Scott  and  Abiel  Leonard.  The  court 
thus  remained  until  1857,  when  a  new  election 
took  place.  The  court  as  thus  constituted 
were  William  Scott,  William  B.  Napton  and 
John  C.  Richardson.  The  latter  gentleman  re- 
signing in  1859,  John  Ephraim  B.  Ewing  suc- 
ceeded. The  court  now  were  William  Scott, 
William  B.  Napton  and  John  Ephraim  B. 
Ewing.  We  now  approach  the  troub- 
lous period  of  our  Civil  War,  a  time 
of  revolutionary  and  extra-constitutional 
procedures.  The  State  of  Missouri,  being  as 
it  were  within  the  debateable  lands  between 
North  and  South,  was  naturally  strongly  af- 
fected ;  and  no  less  necessarily  was  the  Su- 
preme Court,  as  supreme  interpreter  of  the 
law  within  the  State,  involved  in  the  grave  is- 
sues then  in  question. 

By  an  act  approved  January  21,  1861,  the 
General  Assembly  passed  an  act  "to  provide 
for  calling  a  State  convention."  The  dele- 
gates elected,  under  the  provisions  of  this  act, 
assembled  at  Jefferson  City,  Thursday,  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1861,  and  on  March  1st  adjourned  to 
meet  at  St.  Louis,  March  4,  1861,  when  they 
proceeded  to  consider  "the  then  existing  re- 
lations between  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  the  people  and  governments  of  the  dif- 
ferent States  and  the  government  and  people 
of  the  State  of  Missouri ;  and  to  adopt  such 
measures  for  vindicating  the  sovereignty  of 
the  State  and  the  protection  of  its  institutions 
as  shall  appear  to  them  to  be  demanded." 
The  convention  proceeding  to  business  estab- 
lished a  provisional  government  with  Gamble 
for  Governor,  and  passed  an  ordinance  that 
each  civil  officer  of  the  State  should  within 
forty  days  subscribe  an  oath  not  to  take  up 
arms  against  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  or  the  State  Provisional  Government, 
nor  give  comfort  to  the  enemy.  The  offices 
of  all  persons  failing  to  take  oath  were  declared 
vacant,  and  the  vacancies  so  created  were  to 
be  filled  by  the  Governor  by  appointment  for 
the  residue  of  their  respective  terms.  Judges 
Scott,  Napton  and  Ewing,  having  failed  to 
take  the  required  oath,  their  offices  were  de- 


2190 


SUPREME  COURT. 


clared  vacant,  and  to  be  filled  by  the  Gov- 
ernor.    <  lovernor  <  iamble  appointed  as  judges 

of  the  curt  Barton  Bates,  of  St.  Charles 
County;  William  \.  \.  Bay,  of  St.  Louis 
County,  and  John  D.  S.  Dryden,  of  Pike 
County,  these  appointments  being  confirmed 
bv  the  voters  in  the  election  of  November, 
[863.  B)  an  act  approved  February  13,  1864, 
the  General  Assembly  provided  for  the  call- 
ing of  a  constitutional  convention,  which 
convention  met  at  St.  Louis,  January  6, 
[865,  i"  consider  11st)  such  amendments 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  State  as  may 
be  bj  them  deemed  necessary  for  the  emanci- 
pation of  slaves.  '-''1)  Such  amendments  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  State  as  may  be  by 
them  deemed  necessary  to  preserve  in  purity 
the  elective  franchise  to  loyal  citizens,  ami 
such  other  amendments  as  may  be  by  them 
deemed  essential  to  the  promotion  of  the  pub- 
lic good.  Among  other  things  the  Conven- 
tion ("besides  considering  amendments  to  the 
Constitution."  is  the  way  the  contemporaneous 
Missouri  reports  of  1865  judiciously  put  this 
mi.  onstitutional  departure  from  imposed  lim- 
itations) promulgated  an  ordinance  vacating 
the  offices  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 
(among  others)  on  the  first  day  of  May,  1865, 
the  same  to  be  filled  for  the  remainder  of  the 
term  of  said  officers,  respectively,  by  appoint- 
ment by  the  Governor.  Everyone  appointed 
under  this  ordinance  was  required  to  take 
the  oath  called  for  1>\  the  ordinance  adopted 
fune   10,  [862.     Judge  Bates  resigned  his  of- 

the  resignation  to  take  effect  February 
1,  1865.  Judges  Dryden  and  Bay,  regarding 
the  ordinance  vacating  their  seats  as  beyond 
the  competency  of  the  convention  as  specially 
elected,  determined  to  disregard  it.  Mean- 
while, 1  Governor  Fletcher  commissioned  David 
Wagner,  Walter  L.  Lovelace  and  Nathaniel 
Holmes  as  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
What  followed  is  set  forth  by  Chas.  C.  Whil 
telsey,  official  reporter  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  may  be  found  in  the  Missouri  Reports. 
Judges  Wagner  and  Lovelace  issued  an  order 
calling  a  special  term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to 
be  held  at  St.  Louis  on  Monday,  June  12, 
1865.  Judges  Dryden  and  Bay,  tinder  their 
former  commissions,  also  issued  an  order  for 
a  special  term,  same  date  and  place;  took  their 

and  proi  eeded  with  the  business  of   the 
court.     The  following  day,  June    13th.   Go,\ 
emor  Thomas  C.  Fletcher,  through  Brigadier- 

ral   D    C.  C  pieman,    Adjutant-General  of 


the  State,  served  upon  Judges  Dryden  and 
Bay,  they  then  sitting  in  court,  the  following 
letter:  "Executive  Department,  Missouri, 
lime  13,  1865.  Sir — By  the  ordinance  of  the 
State  Convention  vacating  certain  offices,  the 
offices  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  be- 
came vacant  on  the  first  day  of  May  last.  By 
virtue  of  the  authority  conferred  on  me  by 
that  ordinance,  as  Governor  of  the  State  of 
Missouri,  I  have  caused  commissions  to  be  is- 
sued in  legal  form  to  the  Honorable  David 
Wagner,  Honorable  Walter  Lovelace  and 
Honorable  Xathaniel  Holmes,  as  judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  who  have  qualified 
as  such  judges.  The  ordinance  referred  to  is 
the  supreme  law  on  that  subject  and  it  is  my 
imperative  duty  to  enforce  it,  which  duty  I 
shall  pursue  the  most  summary  course  in  per- 
forming and  will  treat  as  they  deserve  any 
action  on  your  part  done  in  furtherance  of  a 
design  to  intrude  yourselves  into  and  usurp 
the  powers  of  the  office  of  a  judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  Respectfully  yours,  Thomas  C. 
Fletcher,  Governor  of  Missouri."  Judges 
Dryden  and  Bay,  claiming  they  were  still 
legally  in  office,  refused  to  vacate  their  seats. 
Thereupon,  General  Coleman  withdrew  but 
only  to  return  with  a  police  force  and  the  fol- 
lowing military  order  from  Governor  Fletcher 
which  he  laid  before  Judges  Dryden  and  Bay, 
together  with  a  letter  of  instruction  to  him- 
self: "Headquarters  State  of  Missouri,  June 
14,  1865.  Special  Order  (1)  The  usurping 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  will  be  compelled 
to  submit  to  the  ordinance  of  the  State  Con- 
vention vacating  certain  offices.  (2)  David 
Wagner,  Walter  L.  Lovelace  and  Nathaniel 
Holmes  will  be  put  in  possession  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  room,  in  the  Courthouse,  at 
St.  Louis,  with  all  the  records,  seals,  furniture, 
hooks  and  papers  of  the  office  of  the  clerk  of 
the  Supreme  Court.  (3)  Brigadier-General  D. 
C.  Coleman  is  charged  with  the  execution  of 
this  order,  and  will  employ  such  force  for  that 
purpose  that  he  may  deem  necessary,  and 
arrest  all  persons  who  may  oppose  him. 
Thomas  C.  Fletcher,  Governor  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief." Governor  Fletcher's  let- 
ter of  instructions  to  General  Coleman,  June 
14,  1865,  was  as  follows:  "General:  Here- 
with please  find  special  order  directing  you  to 
enforce  the  ordinance  of  the  State  Convention 
vacating  certain  offices  by  putting  the  recently 
appointed  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  into 
the  possession  of  the  court  room,  records,  etc., 


SUPREME  COURT. 


2191 


of  that  court.  You  will  proceed  to  the  court- 
house and  on  the  arrival  of  Messrs.  Dryden 
and  Bay,  deliver  to  each  of  them  the  sealed 
note  addressed  to  them  respectively.  An  of- 
ficer of  the  city  police  will  accompany  you, 
and  you  will  have  a  force  of  the  city  police  at 
hand.  If,  after  delivering  the  notes,  the  said 
Bay  and  Dryden  do  any  act  to  disturb  Messrs. 
Lovelace  and  Wagner  in  entering  on  said 
discharge  of  their  duties  as  judges,  you  will 
direct  the  policemen  to  arrest  them  and  take 
them  before  the  city  recorder  and  at  once  in- 
form me  of  that  fact.  In  case  Messrs.  Bay 
and  Dryden  do  not  come  to  the  courthouse  at 
9  o'clock,  or  soon  thereafter,  you  will  cause 
the  note  referred  to  to  be  delivered  at  their 
rooms.  In  putting  the  judges  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  court  room  and  clerk's  office, 
you  will,  as  far  as  is  convenient  in  your  judg- 
ment, avoid  the  use  of  violent  means,  but,  if 
in  your  judgment  necessary,  do  not  hesitate  to 
employ  all  the  force  it  may  require.  Thomas 
C.  Fletcher."  Judges  Dryden  and  Bay,  still 
refusing  to  vacate  their  seats,  were  forcibly 
removed  and  taken  to  the  court  of  the  recorder 
of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  where  the  following 
complaint  was  preferred  against  them :  "To 
the  judges  of  the  recorder's  court  of  St. 
Louis  County :  I  complain  of  Wm.  V.  N. 
Bay  and  John  S.  Dryden  for  disturbing  the 
peace  by  interfering  with  the  Supreme  Court. 
Please  summons  as  witnesses  David  Wagner, 
Walter  L.  Lovelace,  Thomas  C.  Fletcher,  D. 
C.  Coleman,  A.  R.  Bowman.  Very  respect- 
fully, Thos.  C.  Fletcher."  Soon  thereafter 
the  judges  appointed  by  Governor  Fletcher, 
proceeded  with  the  business  of  the  court, 
during  the  term  disposing  of  five  cases. 

As  already  stated,  the  State  Convention 
summoned  to  meet  at  St.  Louis,  January  6, 
1865,  met  to  amend  the  State  Constitution. 
Under  the  new  Constitution  it  was  directed 
that  at  the  election  in  the  year  1868,  all  the 
judges  of  he  Supreme  Court  should  be  elected 
by  the  "qualified  voters"  of  the  State  and 
enter  upon  their  office  on  the  first  Mondav 
of  January  next  ensuing.  At  the  first  ses- 
sion of  the  court  thereafter  the  judges  were  to 
determine  by  lot  the  duration  of  their  several 
terms  of  office,  which  were  to  be  respectively, 
two,  four,  and  six  years ;  the  result  to  be  certi- 
fied to  the  Secretary  of  State.  After  the 
general  election,  every  two  years  after  the 
said  first  election,  one  judge  of  the  court  was 
to  be  elected  to  hold  office  for  a  period  of  six 


years,  from  the  first  Monday  in  January  next 
ensuing.  The  judge  having  at  any  time  the 
shortest  term  to  serve  being  the  presiding  or 
chief  judge  of  the  court.  In  the  event  of  a  va- 
cancy occurring  by  death,  resignation,  etc..  the 
Governor  was  to  fill  the  vacancy  until  the  next 
general  election,  when  the  qualified  voters 
were  to  elect  for  the  balance  'of  the  term. 
Section  three  of  article  two  of  this  Constitu- 
tion declared,  "No  person  shall  be  deemed  a 
qualified  voter  who  has  ever  been  in  armed 
hostility  to  the  United  States — ever  given  aid, 
comfort,  countenance  or  support  to  any  per- 
son engaged  in  any  such  hostility — or  has 
ever  been  a  member  of,  or  connected  with  any 
order,  society  or  organization  inimical  to  the 
government,"  etc.  This  section  of  the 
amended  Missouri  Constitution  was,  upon  ap- 
peal, declared  by  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  to  be  contrary  to  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion, and  therefore  void.  The  General  As- 
sembly in  1863-64  had  passed  enactments 
whereby  the  sessions  of  the  Supreme  Court 
were  rearranged  so  as  to  take  in  St.  Joseph, 
as  follows  :  The  Supreme  Court  was  to  hold 
two  sessions  annually  at  the  Capitol,  at  the 
seat  of  government,  on  the  second  Mondav  in 
January  and  the  first  Monday  in  July;  two 
sessions  annually  at  the  city  of  St.  Joseph  on 
the  third  Mondays  of  February  and  August; 
and  two  sessions  annually,  at  the  city  of  St. 
Louis,  on  the  third  Monday  in  March  and  Oc- 
tober. The  court  might,  by  a  majority,  call 
special  terms  in  vacation  for  the  trial  of  cases 
arising  in  St.  Louis  and  by  appeal  or  writ  of 
error  taken  to  said  court,  and  such  other 
cases  arising  from  other  counties  as  might  be 
ready  for  trial  or  submitted  on  briefs.  Ten 
days'  notice  had  to  be  given  by  the  clerk  of 
the  court,  by  advertisement  in  a  St.  Louis 
newspaper.  The  court  had  power  to  appoint 
a  clerk  and  marshal  at  St.  Joseph,  as  previously 
empowered  in  the  case  of  St.  Louis.  The 
business  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  divided  as 
follows :  At  St.  Louis,  all  cases  from  the 
Third,  Fourth,  Fighth,  Ninth,  Tenth,  Fif- 
teenth and  Sixteenth  Judicial  Circuits ;  at  St. 
Joseph,  all  cases  from  the  Fifth,  Eleventh, 
Twelfth,  and  Seventeenth  Judicial  Circuits,  at 
the  Capitol,  all  cases  coming  from  other  parts 
of  the  State.  The  compensation  of  marshals 
was  increased  to  two  dollars  per  day.  while  in 
attendance,  with  fees  as  before.  The  various 
necessary  expenditures  of  the  court  were  pro- 
vided for.  the  same  to  be  paid  by  the  State 


2192 


SUPREME  COURT. 


treasury  upon  the  certificate  of  the  court  which 
was  to  be  a  sufficient  voucher.  By  an  act  ap- 
i  Februar)  28,  [868,  the  compensation 
of  marshal  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  raised  to 
four  dollars  per  day  while  serving.  By  an 
acl  approved  January  24,  1S70.  the  salaries  of 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  raised  to 
four  thousand  live  hundred  dollars  annually. 

In  the  summer  of  1875  a  State  Convention 
met  at  the  Capitol,  in  the  city  of  Jefferson, 
i  VIonday,  August  2d,  adopted  a  new 
Constitution,  which  Constitution  was  duly  rat- 
ified by  the  people  at  the  ensuing  election. 
Under  the  new  Constitution,  the  Supreme 
(  ourl  consisted  of  five  judges,  any  three  to 
;uie  a  quorum.  They  had  to  be  not 
less  than  thirty  years  old,  citizens  of  the 
United  States  and  citizens  of  this  State  for  five 
years  next  preceding  their  election  or  appoint- 
ment, and  "learned  in  the  law."  The  judges 
were  to  hold  office  for  a  term  of  ten  years; 
the  judge  oldest  in  commission  to  be  the  chief 
justice.  The  full  terms  of  the  judges  were  to 
commence  on  the  first  day  of  January  next 
ensuing  after  their  election.  The  existing 
three  judges  were  to  remain  in  their  offices  un- 
til the  expiration  of  their  respective  terms. 
To  till  1  heir  places  as  their  terms  expired,  one 
,vas  to  l>e  elected  in  1876,  and  one  every 
two  years  afterwards.  The  Supreme  Court 
u;b  to  he  held  at  the  seat  of  government,  two 
ons  annually,  commencing  on  the  third 
Tuesday  in  <  Ictober  and  April  of  each  year, 
until  otherwise  directed  by  law.  The  salaries 
of  judges  were  to  be  fixed  by  law-,  but  might 
not  increase  or  diminish  during  the  period  for 
which  they  were  elected.  The  offices  of 
clerks  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  St.  Uouis  and 
St.  Joseph  were  declared  vacant,  and  their 
:  .  directed  to  be  turned 
over  to  proper  custodians,  etc. 

The  importance  of  having  early  and  com- 
plete reports  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  was  early  recognized  and  legis- 
lated for.  By  an  act  approved  May  2,  1X77, 
the  Supreme  Court  was  authorized  to  appoint 
land  maintain  subject  to  its  pleasure)  an  of- 
ficial reporter.  The  salary  allowed  was  two 
thi  tusand  dollars — raised  by  the  law  of  1887  to 
thousand  dollars  annually.  Provisions 
were  also  made  for  the  printing  and  circula- 
tion of  the  reports,  and  the  selling  of  them  at 
a  low  price.  With  the  new  Constitution  of 
1X75.  the  State  of  Missouri  once  more  entered 
upon   a   course  of    normal   constitutional     de- 


velopment. The  judges  of  the  Supreme 
1  ourt  (during  the  interregnum  immediately 
ling  the  general  election  of  1868)  were, 
I  (avid  Wagner,  Nathaniel  Holmes  and  Thos. 
J.  C.  Fagg.  Holmes  retired,  and  James 
Baker  was  appointed  to  fill  his  unexpired 
term  of  office.  As  the  result  of  the  general  elec- 
tion of  the  Supreme  Court,  January,  1869,  the 
court  were:  David  Wagner,  Philemon  Bliss 
and  Warren  Currier.  Judge  Currier  resigned 
January,  1872,  and  was  succeeded  by  Wash 
Adams.  The  court  now  were — Wagner, 
Bliss  and  Adams.  The  term  of  Philemon 
Bliss  expiring  January  1,  1873,  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  E.  B.  Ewing.  The  same  year  the 
number  of  the  supreme  judges  were  raised  to 
five.  The  court  now  were — Adams.  Wagner, 
II.  M.  Yories,  T.  A.  Sherwood,  and  W.  B. 
Xapton.  Judge  Adams  resigning,  the  Gov- 
erm  >r  appointed  E.  A.  Lewis  to  fill  his  unex- 
pired term.  October  term,  1874,  the  court 
were — 1  Warwick  Hough),  Wagner,  Vories, 
Sherwood,  Napton  and  Lewis.  The  names 
are  here  given  as  they  appear  in  the  contem- 
poraneous Missouri  Report,  the  authority  of 
which  is,  of  course,  official.  None  the  less 
the  observant  reader  will  not  fail  to  note  a  dis- 
crepancy. The  names  cited  number  "six," 
while  the  then  Constitution  provided  but  for 
"five"  judges  of  the  State  Supreme  Court. 
The  explanation  of  this  discrepancy  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Judge  Adams  sent  in  his  resignation 
to  the  Governor,  said  resignation  to  take  ef- 
fect October  1st.  It  w:as  an  awkward  date,  for 
Section  8  of  Article  6  of  the  then  Constitu- 
tion read:  "If  a  vacancy  shall  happen  in  the 
1  iffice  of  any  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  .  .  . 
the  t  iovernor  shall  appoint  a  suitable  person 
to  fill  the  vacancy  until  the  next  general  elec- 
tion occurring  more  than  three  months  after 
the  happening  of  such  vacancy."  However,  as 
the  business  of  the  court  was  just  then  in  a 
congested  condition  and  the  loss  of  a  judge, 
even  for  a  period  of  three  months,  was  a 
51  lions  interference  with  the  prompt  dispen- 
sation of  justice,  the  Governor  thought  him- 
self  justified,  under  Section  8,  Article  5,  of  the 
Constitution,  in  filling  the  vacancy.  The 
section  on  which  relied  read :  "When  any 
office  shall  become  vacant  the  Governor,  un- 
li  s  otherwise  provided  by  law,  shall  appoint 
1  person  to  fill  such  vacancy,  who  shall  con- 
tinue in  office  until  a  successor  shall  be  duly 
elected  or  appointed  and  qualified  according 
to  law."     Thereupon,  the  Governor    wrote  a 


SUPREME  COURT. 


2103 


letter  to  Warwick  Hough,  offering  him  the 
appointment.  The  Governor  and  Mr.  Hough 
both  recognized  the  constitutional  difficulty, 
which  indeed  was  very  patent;  the  decision 
was,  however,  left  with  the  latter,  and  Mr. 
Hough,  after  considering  all  the  circumstances 
decided  to  decline  the  honor  of  appointment 
and  await  the  result  of  the  impending  Novem- 
ber election.  This  decision  was  undoubtedly 
right,  but  it  did  not  relieve  in  any  way  the 
urgent  business  of  the  court.  Thereupon  the 
Governor  appointed  E.  A.  Lewis  as  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  to  fill  the  vacancy  created 
by  the  resignation  of  Judge  Adams.  Thus 
Honorable  E.  A.  Lewis  served  as  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri  dur- 
ing the  October  term,  1874.  The  elevation  of 
Honorable  Warwick  Hough  to  the  Supreme 
bench  was  not  effected  until  January  1,  1875, 
the  authority  of  the  reports  of  the  Missouri 
Supreme  Court  to  the  contrary  notwithstand- 
ing. As  a  result  of  the  general  election  of 
1874  the  court  were — Wagner,  Vories,  Nap- 
ton,  Sherwood,  and  Hough.  In  1876  the 
court  again  changed  as  follows :  Sherwood, 
Napton,  Hough,  Elijah  H.  Norton  and  John 
W.  Henry.  The  personnel  of  the  Supreme 
Court  from  this  date  remained  unchanged  un- 
til 1881.  Judge  Napton's  term  expiring  De- 
cember 31,  1880,  Robert  D.  Ray  was  elected 
to  succeed  him.  The  court  now  were — Sher- 
wood, Hough,  Norton,  Henry  and  Ray.  (In 
1882  three  commissioners — Alexander  Mar- 
tin, Chas.  A.  Winslow  and  John  T.  Phillips — ■ 
were  appointed  to  assist  the  court  in  its  work. 
Under  the  law,  under  which  the  commissioners 
acted,  their  decisions  were  to  be  submitted  to 
the  Supreme  Court  and,  if  approved,  had  the 
force  and  effect  of  judgment  of  the  court. 
The  personnel  of  the  commissioners  changed 
from  time  to  time,  and  all  of  them  disappeared 
in  1884.)  Judge  Hough's  term  expiring  De- 
cember 31,  1884,  Francis  M.  Black  was  elected 
to  succeed  him.  The  court  now  were — 
Henry,  Norton,  Ray,  Sherwood  and  Black. 
Judge  Henry's  term  expiring  December  31, 
1886,  Theodore  Brace  was  elected  to  succeed 
him.  The  court  now  were — Norton,  Ray, 
Sherwood,  Black  and  Brace.  Judge  Norton's 
term  of  office  expiring  December  31,  1888, 
Shepard  Barclay  was  elected  to  succeed  him. 
The  court  now  were — Ray,  Sherwood,  Black, 
Brace  and  Barclay. 

A  constitutional  amendment    was    adopted 
at    the    general    election    November,    1890, 


whereby  the  Supreme  Court  was  to  consist  of 
seven  judges  and,  after  January,  1891,  divided 
into  two  divisions  as  follows  :  One  division  to 
consist  of  four  judges  (known  as  division 
number  one) ;  the  other  of  the  remaining 
judges  (known  as  division  number  two).  The 
two  divisions  were  to  sit  separately  but  have 
concurrent  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  and 
causes  in  the  Supreme  Court,  except  that  divi- 
sion number  two  was  to  have  exclusive  cog- 
nizance of  all  criminal  cases  pending  in  said 
court.  Upon  adoption  of  this  amendment 
the  Governor  was  to  appoint  two  additional 
judges  to  the  Supreme  Court  to  hold  office 
until  the  first  Monday  in  January,  1893.  At 
the  general  election  of  1892  their  successors 
were  to  be  elected.  They  were  to  hold  this 
office  for  a  term  of  ten  years,  like  the  other 
judges.  The  two  judges  appointed  by  the 
Governor  and  the  judge  elected  at  the  election 
of  1890  were  to  constitute  division  number 
two.  When  the  state  of  the  docket  warranted, 
the  Supreme  Court  could  dispense  with  the 
division  line.  Under  this  amendment  the 
Governor  appointed  John  L.  Thomas  and 
George  B.  McFarlane  as  judges ;  and  Judge 
Ray's  term  expiring  December  31,  1890, 
James  B.  Gantt  succeeded  him.  The  court 
under  the  new  arrangement  were :  Division 
One,  Sherwood,  Black,  Brace  and  Barclay; 
Division  Two,  Gantt,  Thomas  and  McFarlane. 
The  terms  of  Judges  Sherwood,  McFarlane 
and  Thomas  expiring  December  31,  1892, 
Sherwood,  McFarlane  and  Burgess  were 
elected  to  succeed  them ;  court  now  were — 
Division  One,  Black,  Brace,  Barclay  and  Mc- 
Farlane ;  Division  Two,  Gantt,  Sherwood  and 
Burgess.  The  term  of  Judge  Black  expiring 
December  31,  1894,  Waltour  M.  Robinson 
was  elected  to  succeed  him.  Court  now 
were — Division  One,  Brace,  Barclay,  Mc- 
Farlane and  Robinson ;  Division  Two,  Gantt, 
Sherwood  and  Burgess.  Judge  Barclay,  the 
chief  justice,  resigned  January  29,  1898,  and 
the  Governor  immediately  appointed  W.  M. 
Williams,  of  Boonville,  to  succeed  him.  On 
a  reorganization  of  the  court,  Judge  Gantt 
was  chosen  chief  justice  and  Judge  McFarlane 
as  presiding  judge  of  Division  number  Two, 
Judge  McFarlane  died  February  12,  1898, 
and  on  February  22d,  the  Governor  appointed 
William  C.  Marshall,  of  St.  Louis,  to  the 
vacancy,  and  Judge  Brace  was  chosen  presid- 
ing judge  of  Division  number  One. 


SURVEYING. 


The  Bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Mis- 
souri has  been  occupied  by  some  able  jurists, 
who  have  reflected  honor  upon  the  State.  As 
a  courl  it  has  rendered  some  decisions,  nota- 
bly that  in  the  Dred  Scott  case,  which  were 
epoch  making.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Mis- 
souri is  too  big  a  subject  to  be  more  than 
glanced  at  in  an  encyclopedic  history  kept 
within  manageable  proportions.  To  produce 
a  work  worthy  of  the  theme  would  require  a 
large  part  of  the  leisure  of  a  lifetime.  It 
should  be  written  from  the  inside,  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  some  one  of  the  many  able  men 
who  have  tilled  the  high  office  of  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Missouri  will 
undertake  the  task  as  a  labor  of  love.  This 
should  be  done  before  the  present  generation 
has  passed  away,  and  the  "dust  of  antique 
time"  obscures  records  of  singular  nobility. 

Surveying. — This  subject  will  be  best 
understood  b)  beginning  in  the  middle.  St. 
Louis  is  fortunate  to  have  such  a  beginning. 
For  most  purposes  of  a  person  investigating 
tin  boundaries  or  the  title  of  a  piece  of  land 
in  St.  Louis,  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  back  of 
the  United  States  confirmation,  and  the  sur- 
veys "ii  which  it  was  based.  These  surveys 
are  taken  for  granted,  but  there  is  a  very  con- 
siderable body  of  work  and  of  history  back 
of  them,  which  needs  to  be  known  in  order 
thai  the  surveys  may  be  understood.  When 
the  United  States  came  into  possession  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase,  there  was  an  earnest  pur- 
pi  ise  i  'ii  the  part  '  if  (  a  ingress  to  have  the  work, 
guaranteed  by  treaty,  of  "protecting  the  in- 
habitants in  the  enjoyment  of  their  property'' 
done  promptly.  One  year  was.  by  acl  of  •  !on 
gress,  allowed  for  making  a  complete  registry 
land  titles  then  existing.  It  was  more 
than  seventy-five  years  before  the  last  of  this 
worl  was  done.  Meantime  the  land  had  be- 
come valuable;  and  for  the  most  pan  compe 
t' ni  men.  who  knew  that  they  were  dealing 
with  valuable  property,  made  the  surveys. 
The  record  of  careful  work  and  judicial  deter- 
mination of  questions  which  had  previously 
arisen  makes  it  possible  in  St.  Louis  to  estab- 
lish land  lines  and  know  they  are  correct,  in- 
stead of  rel)  ing,  in  the  older  parts  of  the  t  iwn, 
old  pi  issessi'  >n,  as  mo: 

cities  are  compelled  t<  >  do.     This  is  i  iur  p 1 

fi  n  tune. 


Early  Grants  and 
Surveys. 


The  value  of  the  body  of  work  which  lies 
back  of  the  United  States 
confirmations  is  now  his- 
torical, rather  than  prac- 
tical, but  was  intensely 
practical  for  more  than  half 
the  nineteenth  century.  In  St.  Louis  the  sur- 
veyor was  not  the  pioneer  of  civilization.  Xo 
government  survey  of  wild  land  had  preceded 
the  settlement.  The  roster  of  the  little  com- 
pany who  began  the  work  of  clearing  the  for- 
est and  building  log  huts  contains  no  sur- 
veyor's name.  Pierre  Liguest  Laclede,  the 
promoter  of  the  enterprise,  had  remained  with 
his  family  in  the  ancient  town  of  Cahokia. 
The  boy  clerk,  Auguste  Chouteau,  was  in  i 
charge.  Speaking  of  French  settlers  who 
came  soon  after  from  Illinois,  he  says  :  "These 
persons  commenced  building  their  cabins  and 
entered  their  lands,  agreeably  to  the  lines  of 
the  lots,  which  I  had  drawn,  following  the  plan 
which  Monsieur  Laclede  had  left  with  me." 
This  plan  (a)  on  paper,  of  the  town  to  be, 
might  well  have  been  designed  at  Fort  dar- 
tres, where  the  winter  had  been  spent.  Its 
fundamental  idea  was  a  rectangular  block  240 
feet  (b)  on  the  principal  streets,  by  300  feet 
deep  along  the  cross  streets,  the  principal 
streets  to  be  two  perches  wide,  the  cross  streets 
to  be  thirty  feet  wide.  Deeds,  antedating  by 
many  years  any  recorded  survey,  show  that 
this  was  the  original  plan.  The  subdivision 
was  into  halves,  quarters  and  eighths.  The 
Rue  1'rincipale.  or  Alain  Street,  was  laid  out 
thirty-six  feet  wide,  just  back  of  the  low  lime- 
stone bluff  which  formed  the  river  bank  north 
1  if  their  landing.  It  was  made  straight  from 
what  is  now  Vine  Street  southward  to  imprac- 
ticable ground,  now  Plum  Street.  The  per- 
pendicular direction  of  the  cross  streets  was  a 
mure  difficult  matter.  The  shape  of  the  river 
bank  at  that  time  seems  to  have  left  its  record 
in  the  direction  of  the  cross  streets  south  of 
Walnut  and  north  of  Vine  Streets.  The  tier 
of  1 'lucks  on  which  the  Governor's  house 
stood — Market  to  Walnut — was  distinguished 
by  the  extraordinary  front  on  Main  Street  of 
300  feet.     On  account  of  the  angles  at  Vine 

(  1)  The  plan  of  the  fortifications  executed  in  17S0.  on  file  ill 
limed  States  recoider's  office,  shows  so  much  of  [he  plan  of 
the   town   as   was   included   within   the    stockade.     The  certifi- 
ttached   signed  Aug.  Chouteau,  show  that  the  fortifica- 
tion was  an  afterthought;  the  Indian  raid  of  i;S.  was  a  suffi- 
isoil      A  small  copv  of  this  map  may  be  seen  at  the 
1  the  Missouri   Historical  Society.    See  also  Scharf's. 
where  the  stockade  appears  incorrectlv  as  a  part  of 
inal  plan  of  the  town. 

French 


SURVEYING. 


2195 


and  Plum  Streets,  the  adjacent  blocks  north 
of  Vine  and  south  of  Plum  had  an  increased 
front  on  Main  Street.  The  choice  of  lots  and 
permission  to  build  were  in  the  main  verbal. 
The  country  was  known  by  treaty,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  as  Spanish  territory, 
but  Spanish  authority  had  not  reached  these 
parts.  Frenchmen  from  Illinois  who  did  not 
wish  to  live  under  British  rule  swelled  La- 
clede's original  company.  They  made  for 
themselves  a  Governor  in  the  person  of  St. 
Ange,  late  Governor  of  Illinois.  A  book  of 
the  land — Livre  terrein — (c)  was  opened,  and 
some  records  kept  of  sales  and  grants.  But 
archive  No.  34 — A.  D.  1768 — shows  that  land 
"taken  without  concession"  and  "sold  by  ver- 
bal transfer"  was  sufficient  to  form  a  recog- 
nized boundary  at  that  time.  Williams,  who 
was  a  most  careful  and  trustworthy  investi- 
gator of  titles,  asserted  in  1854  that  chains  of 
title,  going  back  to  1770,  with  possession,  but 
without  concession  from  the  French  or  Span- 
ish authorities,  or  confirmation  by  the  United 
States  government,  were  then  in  existence. 
Under  St.  Ange  the  common  field  system  was 
developed — St.  Louis  Common  Field,  1765  ; 
Petit  Prairie,  1766;  Grand  Prairie,  1766;  Prai- 
rie des  Noyers,  1769.  The  following  extracts 
from  the  testimony  of  Auguste  Chouteau  is  of 
interest:  "Of  his  own  knowledge,  about 
1766  Grand  Prairie  was  laid  off,  and  was 
bounded  north  by  the  little  river  called  Marais 
Castor,  and  as  the  land  or  lots  were  granted, 
they  extended  south  until  they  eventually 
joined  into  the  Oil  de  Sac,  which  separated  it 
from  Prairie  des  Noyers.  And  further  states, 
of  his  own  knowledge,  that  A.  D.  1790,  there 
was  a  common  field  fence  that  connected  with 
the  fence  of  the  common  fields  of  Carondelet, 
and  extended  so  as  to  go  around  and  include 
Prairie  des  Noyers,  Cul  de  Sac  and  the  Big 
Prairie ;  and  the  land  enclosed  within  this  was 
very  generally  in  cultivation  for  several  years. 
"Sworn  to  before  me.  June  3,  1825. 

"Theodore  Hunt. 
"Recorder  of  Land  Titles." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  Chouteau  Mill  tract 
had  not  been  extended  at  the  time  of  which 
he  testifies.  For  evidence  that  the  west  part 
of  the  Mill  tract  was  at  one  time  cultivated  as 
common  field,  see  Williams'  (d)  plat  C  and  ac- 
companying    remarks.     The    common    field 

(c)  The  first  entry  was  dated  April  27,  1766. 

(dj  Williams  in  defense  of  Cozens  Surveys,  in  Public  Library. 


fence  was  not  maintained  after  1803.  Some 
say  it  fell  down  a  few  years  earlier,  so  the  cul- 
tivation was  not  kept  up. 

With  the  Spanish  Governor,  m  1770,  came 
Martin  M.  Duralde,  who  was  appointed  "Sur- 
veyor of  the  Colony  of  111."  The  certificates 
of  the  work  which  lie  did  in  St.  Louis  are  re- 
corded in  "Livre  terrein"  No.  2.  This  Span- 
ish surveyor  used  the  French  system  of  land 
surveying.  This  was  in  accordance  with 
Spanish  custom  in  colonies  which  had  been 
originally  settled  by  the  French.  His  method 
of  procedure  is  told  in  his  own  words:  "I 
caused  to  accompany  me  the  proprietor  and 
his  nearest  neighbors,  to  serve  as  witnesses 
and  to  point  out  to  me  precisely  the  true  situa- 
tion of  the  concessions.  I  attained  my  object, 
and  caused  the  land  to  be  bounded,  in  my 
presence,  with  stones,  at  its  four  corners." 
These  stones  set  by  Duralde  served  more  than 
sixty  years  later — 1835 — to  convince  Brown 
of  an  error  which  he  had  made  in  18 18  through 
following  Soulard's  map.  The  point  in  ques- 
tion was  the  offset  in  Grand  Prairie  common 
field  at  Cass  Avenue.  Duralde's  work  cov- 
ered the  St.  Louis  common  field,  and  the 
Grand  Prairie  as  far  south  as  the  Kiercereau 
tract — Page  Avenue — and  was  mainly  done 
in  1770-2.  He  measured  the  fronts  of  the 
common  field  lots  with  reasonable  care.  He 
married  a  few  years  later  and  returned  to  New 
Orleans. 

St.  Louis  real  estate  was  very  dull  for  many 
years  after  the  Indian  attack  of  1780.  Pierre 
Chouteau,  the  successful  merchant,  appears  to 
have  sometimes  done  a  little  surveying.  He 
testifies  that  he  made  a  survey  of  the  Prairie 
des  Noyers  common  fields  in  1787  by  order  of 
the  Spanish  government. 

Antoine  Soulard  came  in  1797,  after  the 
French  revolution.  He  had  been  an  officer 
in  the  French  navy.  He  was  surveyor  of  Up- 
per Louisiana  on  March  9,  1804.  when  the 
transfer  to  the  United  States  took  place  in  St. 
Louis.  Delassus  commended  his  zeal  and 
accuracy,  and  adds:  "He  can  give  the  most 
reliable  information  in  regard  to  the  titles  of 
grants."  He  was  continued  in  his  position. 
with  the  rank  of  surveyor-general,  by  the 
United  States  until  about  1813.  Zeno 
Mackev,  who.  in  1806,  made  the  official  survey 
of  the  St.  Louis  commons,  had  been  his  deputy 
as  early  as  1800.  During  the  rush  of  work 
preparing  documents  to  present  to  United 
States    Commissioners     of     Louisiana    Land 


SURVEYING. 


Claims  he  kept  a  second  deputy  at  Cape 
(  lirardeau  and  a  third  at  St.  Charles.  On 
March  30,  [804,  Delassus,  late  Spanish  G 
ernor,  wrote'  to  Captain  Stoddard:  "Mr. 
A.  Soulard  has  trouble  with  people  armed  and 
>sing,  in  the  name  of  the  United  States 
government,  a  survey  for  a  grantee,  on  Febru- 
ary 17th."  He  (Delassus)  having  already  re- 
not  o  of  change  of  government,  has 
testimony  and  submits  the  case.  Stod- 
dard replied  that  he  could  not  punish,  since 
the  violence  occurred  under  the  Spanish  gov- 
ernment. He  ordered  the  suspension  of  all 
surveys  under  Spanish  grants.  This  suspen- 
sion was  temporary.  The  commissioners,  un- 
1  act  of  [804,  had  plenty  of  use  for  a 
or's  work.  The  surveys  were  rated  as 
private  surveys,  and  were  made  to  make  the 
claim,-  intelligible.  The  act  of  Congress. 
March  26,  [804,  and  the  four  amendatory  acts 
prior  to  [812,  form  an  interesting  study,  grow- 
ing knowledge  of  the  actual  condition  of  af- 
fairs, as  outlined  above,  was  making  one  posi- 
tion after  another  untenable.  For  report  of 
the  work  so  far  see  (e)  American  Archives, 
Volume  2,  page  463,  and  following.  The  act 
of  June  13,  1812,  was  revolutionary.  It  made 
"occupation  and  cultivation  prior  to  1803," 
without  reference  to  Spanish  usages  or  cus- 
toms, -rants  or  surveys,  the  basis  of  future 
claims.  See  American  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page 
313,  for  report  under  this  act.  The  commis- 
sive the  dimensions,  rejected  or  ap- 
d,  in  French  measure.  What  Soulard 
understood  that  he  was  using  may  be  seen 
from  this  specimen  certificate  (f),  "which  sur- 
vey was  made  in  presence  of  owner  and  adja- 
bors,  with  the  perche  of  Paris  of 
eighteen  royal  feet  in  length,  according  to  the 
usages  and  customs  of  this  colony."  (g  1 

The  unit  of  length  was  the  pied    d„    Roi. 

The  tab!.    1  .1"  long  measure 

The  Ancient  French    was  as  follows:     12  lignes 

System    of    Sur-    equal    1    pour,-;   u  ponces 

vc>in>-  il  1  pied  ;  t8pieds  equal 

1  perche;  10  perches  equal 

1  arpent  :  6  1  pieds  equal  1  cha 


tl  1  x  pn  g, 

[.and  Clai 

Mi-si.-*,,, 


in  Chi 


ulard   mad 


I    si     L01 
e,  but  1  - 

hat  it  misled  Brown 


The  toise — six  pieds — appears  occasionally. 
This  seems  to  be  just  as  simple  as  our  feet  and 
inches  and  our  division  by  27  to  reduce  to 
cubic  yards.  If  the  boundaries  pointed  out 
by  the  owner  and  his  neighbors  would  be  so 
accommodating  as  to  fit  the  end  of  the 
"perche" — measuring  rod — it  was  a  simple 
decimal  system.  In  all  other  cases  that  factor 
nine  in  the  length  of  the  perche  was  sure  to 
cause  a  resort  to  vulgar  fractions. 

Acts  of  February  15,  1811,  and  of  March  3, 
181 1,  make  provision  for 
Public  Land  the  survey  of  public  lands 
Survey.  jn  the  Territory  of    Loui- 

siana (h)  on  the  United 
States  system.  The  method  of  procedure 
adopted  by  the  surveyor-general  was  as  fol- 
lows :  First,  survey  out  of  the  whole  body  of 
land  the  old  claims  and  number  them  as 
United  States  surveys ;  second,  leave  the  sec- 
tions fractional,  running  out  the  section  lines 
to  their  intersections  with  the  survey  lines. 

The  subdivision  into  townships  was  done  in 
March,  April  and  May,  1816,  by  William  S. 
May.  The  cutting  out  of  the  United  States 
surveys  and  sectionizing  the  remainder  was 
done  1817-20.  The  growth  of  knowdedge  as 
to  the  validity  of  old  claims  occasioned  resur- 
veys  as  late  as  1850.  Joseph  C.  Brown  sur- 
veyed nearly  all  of  the  United  States  surveys. 
A  variety  of  questions  which  were  liable  to  in- 
ject themselves  into  the  case  in  hand  at  any 
time  made  the  official  surveying  of  old  claims 
an  entirely  different  class  of  work  from  sec- 
tionizing. 

The  work  of  adjusting  land  claims,  so  far, 
had  been  done    in    French 

Relative  Values  of  measure,  but  the  public 
French  and  Eng-  land  surveys  were  made 
lish  Units.  with    the   Gunter's    chain. 

Before  the  surveyor  could 
proceed  a  relative  value  of  the  two  units  had 
to  be  fixed  on  some  working  basis.  Tradi- 
tion, a  third  century  ago,  said  that  the  matter 
had  been  decided  in  the  courts.  If  this  was 
so  the  case  did  not  get  into  any  court  whose 
decisions  are  published.  Years  afterward 
Rene  Paul,  as  county  surveyor,  was  accus- 
tomed to  certify  that  he  had  made  one  survey 
in  French  measure,  and  another  in  chains  and 
links ;  the  two  systems  working  side  by  side 
without  any  suggestions  that  any  relative  value 

'i    By  ael    if  Congress,  1S04,  the  Louisiana  Purchase  was  di- 
th<   thirty-third  parallel  of  latitude  into  two  territo- 
ry-:  1. 011  i-i;in.i  north  of  that  line,  and  Orleans  -outh  of  it. 


SURVEYING. 


2197 


was  known  or  desired.  The  question  did  not 
first  arise  in  St.  Louis.  In  1806,  when  dealing 
with  Michigan  land  claims,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  had  secured  from  Aug.  Wood- 
ward a  statement  on  this  subject  (i),  viz.: 
"The  pied  du  Roi  equals  1.068  London  feet," 
hence  the  arpent  equals  192.24  feet.  A  re- 
cent letter  from  the  city  engineer  of  Detroit, 
Michigan,  informs  me  that  this  value  is  in 
use  there  at  the  present  time.  St.  Louis  has 
a  larger  value,  and  New  Orleans  and  Natchez 
have  a  smaller  value,  but  have  for  many  years 
been  using  the  correct  value.  Professor 
Pritchett,  of  the  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey, 
writes :  "Referring  to  enclosed  tables,  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  value  of  the  French  foot  in 
terms  of  the  metre  is  0.3248483  metre,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  tables  published  by  the  office, 
the  English  foot  is  0.304801  metre." 

For  more  ready  comparison,  the  results  of 
inquiry  are  tabulated  as  follows  : 


good ;  but  how  such  use  can  have  any  force 
or  effect,  in  cases  where  the  chain  of  title  goes 
back  of  the  change  of  government,  and  the 
tract  has  not  been  separately  confirmed,  it  is 
hard  to  see. 

The  Spanish  surveys  were  made  by  mag- 
netic   courses.     The    well- 
Variation  of  the       known  fact  that  the  varia- 
Needle.  tion  was  increasing  here  in 

the  last  century  is  illustrated 
by  the  north  and  south  lines  magnetic  of  old 
claims,  which  are  generally  run  at  N.  7  de- 
grees E.,  Var.  8  degrees  E.,  by  the  United 
States  surveys.  The  plats  accompanying 
United  States  surveys  show  that  Var.  8  de- 
grees E.  was  used  throughout  St.  Louis 
County  in  1818.  This,  too,  drifted  over  from 
Illinois.  As  the  variation  at  any  time  differs 
at  extreme  points  of  the  county  more  than  a 
degree,  the  universal  8  degrees  means  a  gen- 
eral neglect  to  comply  with  instructions  and 


Pied  du  Roi-=-Eng.  ft. 


Michigan  Terrritory 

Georgia  and  Orleans  Territories. 
Georgia  and  Orleans  Territories. 
Illinois  and  Missouri  Territories. 

Montreal,  Canada 

U  S.  Coast  Survey 


1.068 

1.0667 

1.06576 

1.C694 

1.C658 

1.06577 


Error  in 
English 
feet  per 


Spanish 

Arpent  in 

acres. 


141.  S4 
192.50 


-S4S4 

.8465 


U.  S.  Confir 
U.  S.  Confir 
Many  years 
U.  S  Confir 
Custom. 
Oflicial. 


It  appears  that  both  the  extreme  north  and 
the  extreme  south  of  New  France  that  was 
have  dared  to  do  right.  And  further,  it  ap- 
pears that  from  the  lakes  to  the  Ohio  River 
we  are  stuck  in  two  old  ruts.  Our  St.  Louis 
value  of  the  French  foot  probably  floated  in 
with  Surveyor-General  Rector.  He  had  to 
do  something,  and  what  he  had  been  used  to 
in  Illinois  was  good  enough  for  Missouri. 
The  only  thing  that  appears  certain  about  it 
is  that  the  man  who  adopted  it  regarded  the 
"line"  as  the  refinement  of  accuracy.  Having 
observed  that  the  French  exceeded  the  Eng- 
lish foot  by  more  than  9-12  of  an  inch,  the  next 
thing  for  him  to  say  was  10-12,  and  he  said  it, 
and  we  use  it.  Where  the  government  has 
confirmed  a  tract  of  land  using  this  or  any 
other  ratio  to  translate  French  measure  into 
English    measure,    the    title    is    undoubtedly 

(i)  American  Archives.  Volume  1.  page  264. 


determine  the  true  variation.  The  practice 
too  frequently  indulged  in  of  using  the  old 
variation  when  making  a  resurvey,  has  gone 
on  accumulating  until  now  it  is  not  uncom- 
mon to  see  maps  which  show  a  difference  of 
a  degree  or  more  from  the  government 
courses,  through  no  fault  of  the  United  States 
surveys. 

At  the  November  term,  1809,  of  the  Court 
of  Common  Pleas  a  petition  was  presented  for 
an  incorporation  of  the  town  according  to  a 
description  of  limits,  which  included  a  small 
part  of  the  St.  Louis  common  fields  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  commons.  The  petition 
was  granted,  but  the  survey  was  not  made  at 
once.  Soon  after,  the  old  board  accompanied 
its  first  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
with  a  series  of  recommendations  (k),  one  1  if 
which  was  that  the  law  be    so  changed  as  to 


2198 


SURVEYING. 


grant  to  St.  Louis,  and  several  other  towns 
mentioned,  the  whole  of  their  town  lots,  com- 
mons, common  field  lots,  and  out  lots  in  one 

bod)  ;  tracts  that  were  unclaimed,  or  had  re- 
!  to  i he  government  by  Spanish  usage, 
to  become  the  propert)     of    their    respective 
school  boards.     The  law  as    passed — 1812 — 
made  it  the  duty  of   the  principal  deputy  sur- 
veyor 'it'  said  territory  "to  survey,  or  cause  to 
be  surveyed    and  marked,  the  out  boundary 
lines  of  said  towns  and  villages  so  as  to    in- 
clude the  out  lots,    common    field    lots,    and 
commons  thereto  respectively  belonging,"  and 
In   forward   to   the   surveyor-general   plats   of 
the  surveys. 
This  survey  not  having  yet  been  made,  Con- 
gress,   in    February,   181 5, 
New  Madrid  granted  to  the  sufferers  by 

Locations.  the  earthquakes  (1)  at  New 

Madrid  the  privilege  of 
making  locations  elsewhere  on  public  land  sub- 
ject to  entry,  in  lieu  of  the  land  destroyed. 
The  law  was  so  framed  that  a  man  might  sur- 
render a  town  lot  and  locate  a  farm  in  ex- 
change. Now  there  was  haste.  The  claims 
were  bought  by  speculators  at  twenty-five  to 
fort)  cents  per  acre.  Very  soon  every  piece 
of  land  in  the  neighborhood  of  St.  Louis 
which  the  plats  in  the  surveyor-general's 
office  showed  to  be  yet  vacant  was  shingled 
over  with  New  .Madrid  locations.  It  was  very 
necessary  to  these  claimants  that  this  land 
should  be  "subject  to  entry."  which  it  would 
not  be  if  it  were  included  in  the  body  of  land 
granted  to  St.  Louis  by  prior  act  of  Congress. 
The  survey,  yet  to  be  made,  under  act  of  [812, 
needed  attention.  In  1X20  Surveyor-General 
Rector  ordered  a  survey  of  St.  Louis,  as  in- 
1  orporated  in  i,Xo<,.  and  not  as  described  in  the 
act  of  Congress.  Joseph  ( .'.  Brown  made  the 
survey,  a  copy  of  which  ma\  be  seen  at  the 
I  [istorical  Societ) .  The  survey,  in  its  relation 
to  other  lines,  is  shown  on  plat  of  United  States 
surveys  T.  45,  \.  R.  -  [•...  and  in  "llutawa's 
Atlas."  published  in  [834,  some  copies  of 
which  are  yet  extant  inn.  This  had  been  a 
different  town  if  the  intention  of  Congress 
had  been  carried  out.  It  may  be  well  to 
note  that  Stoddard  Addition  was  a  New 
Madrid  location.      Another  interesting  quality 


1' 

l'l>,'  earthq 

ok 

1 

,.' 

,  iSu-1813. 

in 

1    11  ■ 

!en<  1 

,1  S 

eyoi 

Milbl 

Hi's    1,  slj, 

OllV  1 

11  this  sn 

,,.,,. 

Riid  h 

Tl 

in  CO 

islriu 

tint  a  plat 

loa- 

S known 

PI  ,1 

V  see 

k,-- 

'  \ 

s 

Scho 

its,  in 

Public  Lib 

my 

F01  ["111  Hi 

dis< 

of    tile 

~:' 

lie     s 

s.-,-     Will 

1.1ns 

of  these  New  Madrid  claims  was  that  they 
were  floating.  If  the  land  claimed  on  one 
place  was  proved  not  subject  to  entry,  the 
claimant  might  relocate  until  he  found  a  place 
where  it  would  stick. 

Duplicate   claims   and    conflicting    claims, 
originating  in  such  various 
Surveys  Caused      ways  that  each  case  seemed 
by  Incomplete      a     class     by     itself,     were 
Titles.  plenty.       Most     of     them 

never  would  have  been 
heard  from  if  the  law  of  1804  had  been  adhered 
to ;  but  with  the  loopholes,  which  one  amend- 
ment after  another  offered,  and  with  the  open 
door  of  the  act  of  1812  set  before  them,  they 
came  up  smiling  and  persistent.  A  piece  of 
land  was  sometimes  covered  by  three  or  four 
titles  before  the  New  Madrid  roof  was  put  on. 
To  straighten  out  such  a  tangle  and  make  an 
intelligible  presentation  of  the  rival  claims 
was  a  job  which  the  lawyer  usually  delegated 
to  the  surveyor.  It  was  desirable  to  put  an 
end  to  this  condition  of  affairs.  The  Lucas 
law  was  enacted  by  the  State,  which  provided 
that  open  and  adverse  possession,  under  any 
color  of  title,  should  perfect  that  title.  I  hit 
the  same  law  made  it  necessary  to  be  very  vigi- 
lant against  squatters,  which  might  have  any 
old  piece  of  paper  about  their  shanties.  To 
locate  these  parties,  so  that  ejectment  suits 
might  be  tiled,  furnished  some  more  interest- 
ing work  for  surveyors. 

Two  surveys  of  the  town  preceded  the  offi- 
cial survey  by  Brown.  The 
Early  Surveys.  attempt  in  1823  to  improve 
Main  and  Locust  Streets 
brought  to  the  front  the  question  of  the  proper 
location  of  all  the  streets  of  the  town.  There 
was  a  jurv  0{  citizens,  and  Rene  Paul  was  sur- 
veyor. He  was  instructed  "to  place  in  the 
center  ol  the  intersection  of  every  two  streets 
of  the  city  a  cedar  post  four  inches  square  and 
eighteen  inches  long,  the  top  of  which  post 
shall  be  even  with  the  surface  of  the  street." 
It  was  not  an  ideal  sort  of  monument,  nor 
an  ideal  place  to  put  it.  A  contemporary  let- 
ter describes  "the  unfathomable  mud  of  St. 
1  -1  mis  as  fit  only  for  a  frog  or  a  tortoise"  In}. 

The  second  survey  was    in    1835,    also    by 
Rene  Paul  (o),  and  in  the  official    report    of 

111    For  the  report  of  this  jury,  signed  bv  nine  well  known 
n.uni  .,  -«  Scharf.  page  «.i.   At  the  Historical  Society  is  a  map 
of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  surveyed  according  to  resolution  of 
oard  of  aldermen.  July  to,  [823,  Chas.  De  Ward,  draughts- 
man, winch  is  probably  Rene  Paul's  survey. 

is   exhibited  by  Aug.   Gehner  at 
Duri  Historical" Society.  1S99. 


SURVEYING. 


2199 


Brown's  survey  he  frequently  refers  to  a 
"picket  of  a  local  surveyor"  as  incorporated  in 
his  survey. 

From  1814  to  1832  the  land  claims  were  in 
the  hands  of  the  recorder 
Brown's  Survey.  of  land  titles  subject  to  ap- 
proval of  Congress.  In 
1832  a  new  board  was  organized,  with  power 
to  decide.  In  1835  the  board  of  confirmation 
had  so  far  progressed  (p)  that  the  official  sur- 
vey of  the  town  was  begun.  On  September 
15,  1835,  Joseph  C.  Brown  entered  into  a  con- 
tract with  Elias  T.  Laughan,  surveyor-general, 
of  which  an  extract  follows:  "Said  Brown 
will  survey  the  town,  and  out  lots  of  the  town, 
now  city  of  St.  Louis,  and  the  lots  of  the  com- 
mon fields  attached  thereto,  which  have  been 
confirmed  by  the  United  States,  and  have  not 
heretofore  been  surveyed.  And  he  will  also  sur- 
vey the  out  boundaries  of  the  town,  and  of  the 
several  common  fields,  either  in  separate  par- 
cels or  in  one  general  survey,  according  as  he 
may  be  instructed  by  said  Laughan."  It  does 
not  appear  that  the  aforesaid  instructions  were 
ever  issued.  The  issues  involved  were  too 
momentous.  The  survey  made  under  this 
contract,  located  all  the  confirmations  of  town 
lots,  which  had  been  previously  approved,  and 
put  the  block  lines  on  a  permanent  basis. 
Brown  says  in  his  report  that  all  measurements 
were  made  with  a  wooden  rod  twenty  feet 
long;  that  the  courses  of  all  lines  were  ascer- 
tained by  determining  the  course  of  one  line 
by  astronomical  observation,  and  measuring 
angles  to  all  other  lines  with  his  transit.  No 
monuments  were  set,  but  existing  buildings 
were  described  and  noted.  Enough  of  these 
buildings  were  standing  thirty  years  after- 
ward to  make  it  possible  to  retrace  _  his  lines 
with  certainty.  He  made  a  separate  descrip- 
tion of  each  block,  describing  its  boundaries, 
by  plat,  and  in  descriptive  text,  the  plat  also 
showed  the  smaller  parcels.  The  French  feet 
were  translated  into  English  feet  by  the  ratio, 
72  French  equals  JJ  English.  A  copy  of  this 
survey,  which  was  furnished  in  1865  to  the 
county  court  by  the  United  States  recorder  of 
land  titles,  and  should  be  in  the  office  of  the 
recorder  of  deeds,  can  not  now  be  found.  In 
making  Brown's  measurements  his  field- 
hands  used  plumb-bobs,  instead  of  following 
the  ancient  custom  of  dropping  the  pin.  The 
mathematical  instrument-maker  had  as  vet  no 


shop  in  St.  Louis.  Under  Brown's  direction 
his  field-hands  (q)  beat  plumb-bobs  for  them- 
selves out  of  lead.  The  twisting  of  the  string 
showed  whether  it  was  evenly  balanced,  or 
needed  more  beating  to  reduce  it  to  symmet- 
rical form.  The  twenty-foot  rod  was  gener- 
ally used  in  lot  surveying  after  Brown's  sur- 
vey, until  the  steel  tape  replaced  it — 1863-66. 
Resurveys  show  that  Brown's  work  was 
carefully  done.  It  was  while  making  surveys, 
under  this  contract  for  individual  confirma- 
tion in  the  Grand  Prairie  common  fields,  that 
Brown  discovered  the  error  in  the  out-bound- 
ary survey  of  1818  and  proved  it  by  Duralde's 
corner-stones  as  noted  above. 

Chas.  De  'Ward,  then  county  surveyor,  made 
for  the  city  a  survey    and 
Subdivision   of       subdivision     of     the     city 
the  City  Com-        commons    in     1835.       The 
mons.  subdivision  into    blocks  of 

forty  acres  area,  was  made 
by  roads  forty  feet  wide,  intersecting  at  right 
angles.  The  blocks  were  subdivided  into 
quarters  by  the  survey,  and  into  eighths  by  the 
deeds  and  leases.  How  little  was  known  at 
that  time  by  those  most  interested  of  what 
might  vet  be  proved  about  acts  done  and  for- 
gotten, all  the  way  from  thirty  to  sixty  years 
back,  is  plainly  shown  by  the  way  De  Ward's 
subdivision  lines  ran  across  the  Petit  Prairie, 
which  has  now  been  confirmed  to  individual 
claimants  (r).  Two  notable  things  were  done 
in  connection  with  this  survey — the  appropria- 
tion of  the  forty  acres  for  Lafayette  Park — 
and  the  opening  of  Jefferson  Avenue,  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  feet  wide,  through  the  com- 
mons. 

The  boundary  between  the  commons  and 
Prairie    des     Noyers,   was 
Prairie  des  not  well  established  when 

Noyers.  the    commons    were    sub- 

divided ;  the  common  field 
fence  had  been  down  too  long,  and  the  an- 
cient cultivation  could  not  be  identified. 
These  fields  were  confirmed  late  and  with 
much  litigation.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the 
Prairie  des  Noyers.  as  well  as  the  Petit  Prairie 
common  fields,  appear  on  the  map  of  the 
United  States  survey — 1820  —  while  the 
Grand  Prairie  field,  south  of  Finney  Avenue, 
does  not  appear;  that  ground  being  covered 


(p)  For  details  consult  Mosberger's  map.  where  the  work  of 
each  board  or  recorder  is  shown  by  a  separate  tint. 


(ql  Mr.  Cozens  is  mi' authority  for  thi«  statement. 

in  This  Petit  Prairie  country  and  some  private  claims  which 
were  not  a  part  of,  but  conflicted  with  the  common  field  and 
overlapped  the  south  part  of  Soulard's  grant,  were  resurveyed 
by  United  States  deputies  at  this  time,  1835,  and  conflicts  noted. 


1200 


SURVEYING. 


b)  section  id  which  was  not  "subject  to  entry" 
and  New  Madrid  locations. 

In  [846   an  order  of  court  (s)  was  directed 
to  William   H.  Cozens   to 
Cozens'  Survey.        survey,  "according    to    the 
possession    of    the   claim- 
ants," certain    tracts    of    land    in    the    Grand 
Prairie.     The    "possession"    referred    to   was 
tin-  "possession  and  cultivation  prior  to  1803" 
\ct  of  [8l2,  and  by  1846   it  was  some- 
what overgrown.     There   was  evidence    that 


claim  failed  there  as  it  had  failed  in  other 
places  before  that  time. 

With  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a  State 
came  the  county  surveyor's 

County  Surveyors,  office.  The  following  list 
of  county  surveyors,  with 
tluir  term  of  office  so  far  as  can  be  determined 
from  the  county  surveyor's  record  of  surveys 
and  their  active  work  in  St.  Louis,  so  far  as 
known  by  the  writer,  will  be  of  interest  to  some 
readers : 


Joseph  * 

Rene  Paul   .  .  . 

eh. 1-    D 

[a  ob  Smith 

L'leiiH'iit  u     1     .>! 

N    F.  liver      . 
C    !■    Salomon   . 
W.  11    Cozens    . 
Julius  PiUman. 


1824 

1825 

1829 

,8v 

lb4i 

[84s. 

1-40 

ISVi 

■ 

lUSO 

1861 

1876 

[816-1838  U.  S.  deputy  surveyor. 

1  As  I"   S  deputy  surveyor,  made  surveys  for  individual 
1    claims  in  St.  Louis  common  fields  in  1826. 
1842  V.  S  deputy  surveyor. 

[823-1841  Died  in  ivj[. 

Later  firm  of  Coote  &  Cozens. 

II.  W.  I.effingwell,  deputy. 

Schultze,  deputy. 

Sehultze  and  J.  Pitzman.  deputies. 

Joseph  Davis   deputy 
to  date.      Many  deputies— Wm.  Bouton  over  33  years. 


these  parties  had  been  seeking  recognition  of 
their  claims  many  years.  Rene  Paul  had  been 
employed  to  go  upon  the  southern  part  of  this 
ground  to  take  bearings,  so  as  to  perpetuate 
their  corners,  in  1825;  where  he  had  in  ad- 
dition  made  memoranda  of  the  number,  order 
and  size  of  the  claims,  as  then  understood  by 
his  companions,  northward  as  far  as  the 
Spanish  surveys.  De  Ward,  as  county  sur- 
veyor, had  made  a  survey  in  1836.  Cozens 
took  four  years  in  examining  data,  and  com- 
paring conflicting  claims,  before  he  made  his 
report.  The  land,  as  far  as  one  arpent  south 
of  McPherson  \vcnue,  was  finally  confirmed 
according   I  urvey.  Williams'  argu- 

ment in  this  case,  made  in  1854,  is  full  of  in- 
formation about  early  conditions,  with  more 
reference  to  surveying  than  will  be  found  else- 
where in  the  same  space.  This  was  the  last 
large  bod\  of  claims  which  was  approved  for 
confirmation,  and  affected  the  ownership  of  a 
square  mile  or  mure  of  central  residence  prop- 
erty. The  work  of  confirming  small  tracts 
for  convenience,  as  perfecting  the  chain  of 
title,  went  on  as  long  as  a  living  witness  was 
available  (t).  \n  effort  was  made  to  relocate 
'Im  Chauvin  Claim  into  Grand  Prairie  after 
the  <  ivil  War:  the  survey  was  made,  but  the 


(s    ah.  r  the 
lonjrrcss  im 
iiiteil  States 

1     Soini  tun.      I  ibly  informed. 


In  1872  the  county  surveyor's  office  was  by 
State  law  made  appointive  in  counties  having 
three  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  in  order 
that  there  might  be  competition,  competent 
men  to  be  appointed  on  application.  Upon  the 
adoption  of  the  Scheme  and  Charter  the  of- 
fice became  city  surveyor  and  continued  to  be 
appointive.  Mr.  Pitzman  has  continued  in 
the  position,  and  has  had  competition  nearly 
all  the  time.  February  1,  1892,  Pitzman's 
Company  of  Surveyors  and  Engineers  was 
incorporated  and  soon  afterward  Joyce  & 
Sons  and  R.  E.  McMath  &  Sons.  On  ac- 
counl  of  these  incorporations  it  is  not  prob- 
able  that  hereafter  a  surveyor's  office  will  be 
broken  up  and  notes  scattered  on  account  of 
the  death  of  a  surveyor.  On  account  of  the 
thorough  work  which  has  been  done  since 
[863,  it  is  not  now  necessary  to  secure  an 
ment  of  all  the  surveyors  in  town  before 
a  valuable  building  can  safely  be  begun. 
Such  agreements  were  once  common. 

A  word  about  the    want  of  system    in    the 

street  plan  of  the  city.     A 

question    often    asked    is : 

"How    did    the    surveyors 

come  to  get  things  mixed 

up  in    the   way  they  are"? 

The  surveyors  were    not    chiefly   responsible. 

Municipal  control,   which  ought   to   be  very 

much    where  public  interests  are  concerned, 


Municipal  Con- 
trol of  Street 
Plan. 


SURVEYOR  OF  THE  PORT— SUTTER. 


2201 


amounted  in  St.  Louis  to  very  little.  Individ- 
ual initiative  had  its  way,  and  went  to  seed. 
The  laying  out  of  the  St.  Louis  common 
fields  will  illustrate  all  the  rest.  This  seems  a 
simple  case ;  the  farms  were  bounded  by  lines 
running  east  and  west,  which  were  parallel. 
North  St.  Louis  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
fields  has  a  street  system,  which  has  no  in- 
telligible relation  to  the  streets  south  and  west 
of  it.  But  given  the  Spanish  grant  (u)  from 
which  it  sprang,  and  the  owner  doing  as  he 
pleased,  the  result  could  hardly  be  avoided,  for 
he  was  first  in  the  market,  and  land  titles  about 
him  were  still  unsettled.  The  offsets  in  the 
north  and  south  streets,  west  of  Eleventh 
Street  and  North  of  Locust,  are  an  every-day 
annoyance,  and  are  explained  by  the  individ- 
ual owners,  each  giving  a  different  answer  to 
the  question,  how  long  should  a  city  block  be  ? 
Lucas  said  338  feet;  and  O'Connor,  who  owned 
the  next  farm,  did  not  want  any  cross  streets, 
but  made  his  contribution  to  the  "Future 
Great"  by  laying  out  Washington  Avenue. 
The  streets  now  crossing  his  tract  have  been 
opened  by  condemnation.  Christy  and  Carr 
determined  that  376  feet  was  the  right  length 
of  a  block.  Then  there  was  a  jumble  of  small 
fry  for  a  few  more  offsets,  and  the  Mullanphy 
heirs  at  Cass  Avenue  said  270  feet.  Then  the 
united  wisdom  of  those  who  gathered  together 
the  fragments  west  of  Labaume  claim  and 
laid  out  Union  Addition  made  their  answer 
500  feet,  and  the  result  was  achieved.  Beyond 
this  area  the  situation  becomes  more  complex 
and  there  are  real  difficulties ;  but  individual 
initiative  has  tackled  each  problem  in  its  own 
way. 

With  the  adoption  of  the  Scheme  and 
Charter,  came  the  hope  of  municipal  control ; 
a  charter  provision  decreed  that  a  plan  of  the 
citv  should  be  made,  and  that  when  lands  are 
hereafter  subdivided,  the  plat  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  board  of  public  improvements, 
who  shall,  if  the  fact  be  so,  endorse  thereon, 
that  the  same  is  in  accordance  with  the  general 
plan  of  the  city.  "No  map  shall  be  recorded, 
or  have  anv  validity,  until  so  endorsed."    The 


(u)  This  claim  was  granted  by  Zenon  Trudean  in  i:q<3. 
surveyed  by  Antoine  Soulard.     I.abaume  took  possession 
claim    cut  a   great  slice  off  from  twenty  two  arpents  of 
common  fields  and  despoiled  twelve  individual  owners, 
alternative  from  this  c  inclusion  is  that  the  land  had  rea 
to  be  occupied  and  had  reverted  to  the  crown.     In  which  ( 
the  United  States  confirmed  claims  of  persons  who  had 
been  owners  of  Snanish  land  and  were  not  in  process  of  sei 
ing  titles  in  iSov  but  had  at  one  lime  honed  to  become  own 
When   these  claimants    had    their  lands    surveved  bv   P 
deputy  United  States  surveyor,   in  1S26,  they  cut  Labaur 
claim  into  ribbons  and  made  no  mention  of  his  lines  ;  but 
claim  held  fast  and  they  took  the  fragments. 


municipal  control  born  of  this  provision  in  the 
organic  law,  had  eyes  only  in  the  back  of  its 
head.  The  plan  of  the  city  as  adopted  shows 
no  streets,  except  old  county  roads,  which  ex- 
tend beyond  existing  subdivisions ;  and  the 
question  when  the  new  plat  is  offered  is.  how 
can  this  plan  be  fitted  to  the  past ;  and  not  how 
is  it  adapted  to  future  needs?  In  connection 
with  board  approval  of  plats  for  record,  there 
is  a  modern  requirement  that  the  position  and 
character  of  the  monuments  set,  shall  be 
shown  on  map  for  record  ;  and  that  the  number 
shown  shall  be  sufficient.  The  street  depart- 
ment has  been  setting  a  good  example  of  late, 
by  monumenting  its  surveys  for  street  open- 
ing in  a  more  permanent  way  than  has  been 

the  custom  heretofore.     ,.,  T. 

\\  ii.liam  Bouton. 


Surveyor    of   the    Port. 

toms.  Surveyor,  of." 


-See  "Cus- 


Nutter,  .lolisi.  pioneer,  was  born  in 
Altenheim,  Germany,  in  the  year  1818.  Un- 
til he  was  fifteen  years  of  age  he  attended  the 
schools  of  his  native  city  with  reasonable 
regularity  and  managed  to  acquire  a  good 
German  education.  In  1833  he  came  to  the 
United  States,  landing  in  New  York  City, 
where  he  started  out  without  money  or 
friends  to  make  his  way  in  the  world  alone. 
He  was  a  courageous,  manly  and  honest  yi  lung 
fellow,  had  confidence  in  himself  and  his  abil- 
ity to  win  in  the  battle  of  life,  and  in  conver- 
sation with  .some  of  his  fellow-countrymen 
aboard  ship,  had  learned  something  of  what, 
in  those  days,  was  termed  "the  far  West"  in 
this  country.  He  determined  to  see  this 
region,  which  was  talked  of  as  a  land  of 
promise,  and  although  he  labored  under  many 
difficulties,  finally  managed  to  reach  St.  Louis. 
Here  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  make  the  ac- 
quaintance of  J.  Charless  Cabanne,  then  living 
on  his  farm  a  few  miles  west  of  the  city.  He 
had  had  some  experience  in  agricultural  pur- 
suits in  the  Fatherland,  was  anxious  to  work- 
on  a  farm  in  this  country,  and  although  he 
could  speak  no  English,  succeeded  in  making 
Mr.  Cabanne  understand  what  he  wanted. 
The  smiling,  good-natured  face  and  energetic 
action  of  the  young  German  immigrant  made 
a  favorable  impression  on  Mr.  Cabanne,  and 
he  was  given  employment.  To  him  was  en- 
trusted first  the  duty  of  caring  for  the  cattle 
on  Mr.    Cabanne's   farm,  and    this  work   was 


2202 


SUTTER— SUTTON. 


very  much  to  his  liking,  lit-  soon  demon- 
strated that  he  had  more  than  ordinar) 
city,  gained  the  full  confidence  of  his  em- 
ployer and  finalh  suggested  to  him  the  estab- 
lishmenl  of  a  dain  for  the  purpose  of  supply- 
ing milk  and  butter  to  St.  Louis.  .Mr. 
Cabanne  considered  the  suggestion  favorably 
ami  started  young  Sutter  in  business  with  four 
or  five  cows.  He  quickly  demonstrated  that 
there  was  money  in  the  enterprise,  added  to 
his  herd  from  time  to  time,  and  at  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  [867,  had  built  up  one  of 
the  largesl  dairies  in  the  West,  which  was  con- 
ducted under  the  name  of  the  John  Slitter 
I  lairy  (  '< impam  .  He  was  one  of  the  pi'  > 
in  the  business  which  has  since  grown  to  very 
large  proportions  and  in  which  a  vast  amount 
of  capital  is  invested  in  St.  Louis  and  its  im- 
mediate vicinity.  Starting  in  the  smallest 
possible  way,  Mr.  Sutter  accumulated  a  large 
fortune  as  a  result  of  his  business  operations, 
lived  honored  and  respected,  and  died  re- 
gretted he  all  who  knew  him.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  <  ierman  Methodist  Church,  a  truly 
pious  and  devout  man.  and  one  who  evidenced 
his  faith  in  the  works  of  his  everv-dav  life, 
lie  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Miss  Anselm, 
who  died  leaving  several  children  born  of  their 
union.  For  his  second  wife  he  married  Miss 
Catherine  Killian  Hartnagel,  and  two  sons 
and  three  daughters  were  born  of  this  mar- 
riage. The  elder  of  these  sons,  Charles  Sut- 
ter, is  a  well  known  civil  engineer,  and  the 
younger  -on  is  Dr.  Otto  Sutter,  of  the  City 
1  lospital.  The  daughters  are  all  married  and 
reside  in  St.  L(  mis. 

Sutter,    Otto,    physician     and     hospital 

superintendent,  was  horn  in  St.  Louis  County, 
Missouri,  January  24,  1863,  son  of  John  and 
rine  Sutter.  Both  his  parents  were  born 
in  Germany,  but  both  came  to  this  country  at 
an  early  age  and  spent  the  greater  portion  of 
their  lives  in  St.  Louis  County.  Dr.  Sutter 
the  public  schools  of  the 
county  when  five  years  old  and  at  eleven  years 
■  »f  age  entered  the  St    1 ,1  mis  grammar  schoi  ils. 

\fter  obtaining  a   g I  education,  lie  served 

an  apprenticeship  to  the  drug  business  and, 
taking  up  the  study  regularly  of  compounding 
and  preparing  drugs,  graduated  from  the  St. 
Louis  College  of  Pharmacy  in  [884.  The 
same  year  he  became  chief  druggist  of  the 
1  "ity  I  fospital,  and  in  the  latter  pari  of  that 
purchased  a  drug  store,    which  he  con- 


ducted successfully  until  1887.  Meantime  he 
had  begun  reading  medicine,  and  in  the  year 
last  mentioned  attended  his  first  course  of 
lectures  at  Missouri  Medical  College.  He 
was  graduated  in  1891  with  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  medicine  from  Beaumont  Hospital 
Medical  College  and  was  engaged  in  the  gen- 
eral practice  of  his  profession  thereafter  until 
June  of  [895,  when  he  was  appointed  super- 
intendent of  the  City  Hospital,  as  successor  to 
I  m  \Y.  L.  Blickhahn,  serving  in  that  capac- 
ity until  [898,  when  he  resigned  to  establish  a 
private  hospital.  As  the  chief  executive  of- 
ficer of  that  important  city  institution.  Dr. 
Sutter  proved  himself  a  faithful  and  efficient 
public  official,  peculiarly  well  adapted  to 
hospital  management.  As  a  practicing 
physician  he  has  taken  rank  among  the  con- 
scientious, capable  and  progressive  members 
of  his  profession,  ami  has  entered  upon  .1 
promising  career.  He  married,  in  1886,  Miss 
Matilda  C.  Wilke,  of  St.  Louis. 

Sutton,  James  C,  pioneer,  was  born 
July  1,  1707.  in  Xew  Brunswick,  New  Jersey, 
and  died  at  his  country  home,  near  St.  Louis, 
July  19,  [877.  Little  is  known  of  his  boy- 
hood and  early  life,  and  it  can  only  be  said 
that,  after  acquiring  a  limited  education  and 
learning  the  blacksmith's  trade,  he  resolved  to 
cast  his  fortunes  with  the  people  living  on  the 
Mississippi  River,  in  what  was  then  regarded 
as  the  far  West.  June  18,  1818,  he  left  Xew 
Jersey  and  set  out  on  a  journey  which  involved 
weeks  of  travel  under  the  most  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, protracted  into  months  in  his 
case,  on  account  of  misfortunes  which  over- 
took him  on  the  way.  When  he  had  pro- 
gressed as  far  westward  as  a  small  settlement 
on  the  <  Ihio  River,  he  was  stricken  with  an 
illness  and  la\  for  a  long  time  on  a  sick  bed. 
with  none  Intt  strangers  to  administer  to  his 
wants  or  look  after  his  comfort.  Upon  his 
recovery  he  found  himself  penniless,  and  with 
a  tine  sense  of  honor  which  was  one  of  his  dis- 
tinguishing  characteristics  throughout  his  life, 
In  determined  not  to  proceed  on  his  journey 
until  he  had  discharged  all  the  pecuniary  ob- 
ligations  which  he  felt  rested  upon  him. 
Finalh  he  continued  his  journey  and  April 
-'<>.  [819,  arrived  in  St.  Louis,  to  which  place 
his  brother,  John  L.  Sutton,  had  preceded 
him.  Here  he  established  himself  in  business 
as  a  blacksmith,  and.  being  a  cunning  worker 
in    iron,    introduced    many    new    and    useful 


SUTTON. 


2203 


articles  and  appliances  among  the  primitive 
residents  of  St.  Louis.  In  those  days  cut 
nails  were  unknown,  and  Mr.  Sutton  manufac- 
tured the  wrought  nails  used  in  the  construc- 
tion of  many  buildings  erected  about  the  time 
St.  Louis  was  undergoing  its  transition  from 
village  to  city.  When  he  came  to  St.  Louis, 
nearly  all  the  vehicles  in  use  here  had  wooden 
wheels  and  only  a  few,  owned  by  the  more 
wealthy  citizens,  had  wheels  shod  with  iron 
tires,  which  had  been  made  in  Pittsburg.  It 
was  not  until  1824  that  the  Suttons  succeeded 
in  bringing  the  iron-tired  wheels  into  general 
use,  and  it  was  several  years  later  that  they 
were  able  to  introduce  vehicles  ironed 
throughout,  like  those  in  use  in  the  Eastern 
States.  Mr.  Sutton  introduced  also  among 
the  farmers  of  St.  Louis  County  the  iron  and 
steel-pointed  plows,  and  became  locally 
famous  for  the  manufacture  of  a  plow  which 
was  known  as  "the  Sutton  plow."  Iron  har- 
row-teeth were  also  first  made  by  him  for  the 
farmers,  and  he  introduced  among  them 
numerous  appliances  made  of  iron,  which 
greatly  facilitated  their  work  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil.  He  was  the  maker  also  of  the 
locks  for  the  building  which  had  been  known 
as  the  "old  Spanish  jail,"  of  the  iron  railings 
which  adorned  the  old  State  Bank,  and  of  the 
first  iron  printers'  sticks  ever  used  in  St.  Louis. 
His  ingenuity,  mechanical  skill,  and  industry 
were  rewarded  by  a  patronage  which  enabled 
him  to  accumulate,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years, 
a  considerable  amount  of  money.  He  then 
ceased  to  work  at  the  blacksmith's  trade  and 
purchased  of  Charles  Gratiot  320  acres  of  land, 
which  was  part  of  a  league  square,  west  of  the 
city,  011  the  Manchester  road,  for  which  Mr. 
Gratiot  had  obtained  a  grant  from  the  Spanish 
Governor.  Removing  to  this  farm.  Mr.  Sut- 
ton built  there  a  home  and  devoted  himself  to 
agricultural  pursuits  until  the  end  of  his  life. 
He  had  married,  in  his  young  manhood,  Ann 
L.  Wells,  daughter  of  another  of  the  pioneers 
of  St.  Louis,  and  they  lived  together  forty-six 
years  in  the  tenderest  affection.  Surrounded 
by  his  family,  he  lived  at  his  country  home,  a 
quiet,  pastoral  life  until  he  had  passed  the 
age  of  four-score  years.  He  was  patriarchal 
in  his  instincts  and  seemed  never  so  well 
pleased  as  when  the  large  farm-house — which 
took  the  place  of  his  earliest  homestead  and 
in  which  he  died — was  crowded  with  relatives 
and  friends.  He  gave  a  number  of  orphan 
children  their  start  in  life  and  was  noted  for 


his  ready  benevolence  and  his  gifts  for  chari- 
table purposes.  While  he  was  a  self-edu- 
cated man,  he  had  a  vigorous  intellect,  and, 
being  always  a  close  observer,  acquired  a 
large  fund  of  knowledge  and  his  conversation 
was  always  interesting  and  entertaining.  His 
hatred  of  shams,  of  cant  and  hypocrisy  was  in- 
tense, and  he  was  the  soul  of  honor  in  all  the 
affairs  of  life.  He  numbered  among  his 
warmest  personal  friends  many  of  the  older 
citizens  of  St.  Louis,  distinguished  for  their 
personal  worth,  and  those  who  bore  his  re- 
mains to  their  last  resting  place  were  Jules 
Beauvais,  William  N.  Tivy,  and  T.  R.  1'ullis, 
of  St.  Louis ;  Henry  Gratiot,  of  Cheltenham ; 
William  Hensley,  of  Rock  Spring;  Captain 
Joseph  A.  Brown,  of  Glencoe ;  Dr.  H.  Barron, 
of  Webster  Groves;  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Barbee,  of 
Taylorwick.  The  family  which  grew  up 
about  him  remained  with  him  to  the  end  of  his 
life,  and  its  members  found  homes  in  close 
proximity  to  the  ancestral  homestead.  Tin- 
old  homestead  farm,  containing  320  acres, 
purchased  at  $1.12  1-2  per  acre,  is  now 
half  inside  the  city  limits,  and  on  it  are  lo- 
cated many  fine  suburban  homes.  Its  appre- 
ciation in  value  evidenced  the  sagacity  and 
good  judgment  of  Mr.  Sutton,  who  handed 
down  to  his  descendants  a  rich  estate  as  a  re- 
sult of  his  earlv  investment. 

His  son.  JOHN  L.  SUTTON,  was  born 
September  9,  1830,  in  Gravois,  now  a  part  of 
St.  Louis  County.  He  was  the  oldest  of  a  family 
of  eleven  children  born  to  the  elder  Sutton, 
of  whom  seven  were  living  in  1898.  His 
father  having  settled  on  the  farm  on  which 
he  lived  for  so  many  years  and  on  which  he 
died,  the  son  devoted  himself  to  agricultural 
pursuits  in  his  youth  and  obtained  his  educa- 
tion at  a  country  school.  As  a  boy  he  was  of 
a  somewhat  adventurous  disposition,  anxious 
to  travel  and  see  something  of  the  world,  and 
when  only  nineteen  years  of  age  he  went  to 
California.  For  three  years  thereafter  his 
lot  was  cast  among  the  fortune-hunters  who 
sought  the  Pacific  Coast  as  a  result  of  the  Cali- 
fornia gold  discovery,  and  there  was  much  of 
romance  crowded  into  the  experiences  of 
these  years.  In  1852  he  returned  to  St.  Louis 
and  thereafter  devoted  himself  to  farming  and 
stock-raising,  and  in  later  years  to  mining 
enterprises  in  Colorado  and  Montana,  and 
cotton-planting  investment  in  the  South.  At 
his  father's  death  he  became  the  owner  of  the 
old  Sutton  homestead,  and  one  of  the  most 


2204 


SWASEY— SWERINGEN. 


beautiful  suburbs  of  St.  Louis  has  grown  up 
around  his  home,  on  land  which  formed} 
belonged  to  Ins  father's  estate.  Mr.  Sutton 
married,  in  1858,  Miss  Margaret  L.  Smith, 
and  has  four  children  living,  Ann  C,  Sarah 
\\  .  John  L.,  and  Margaret  E.  Sutton. 

Swasey,  William  Albert,  architect, 
was  born  October  11.  [863,  in  the  city  of  Mel- 
bourne, Australia,  son  of  John  1!.  and  Hettie 
(Jewett)  Swasey,  both  of  whom  were  natives 
of  Newburyport,  Massachusetts.  Although 
born  nil  the  island  continent  while  his  parents 
were  temporarily  sojourning  in  the  largest  of 
it-  cities,  he  comes  of  an  old  New  England 
family,  and  his  great-grandfather  was  a  Revo- 
lutionary soldier.  His  education  was  ob- 
tained at  the  Boston  Latin  School,  a  military 
boarding  school  of  Paris,  France,  and  the  Bos- 
ton  Institute  of  Technology, the  last  named  1>> 
ing  the  institution  at  which  he  completed  his 
course  of  stud;  and  from  which  he  was  grad- 
uated in  the  class  of  1882.  Later  he  studied 
and  practiced  architecture  under  eminent 
architect-  of  Chicago,  New  York  and  foreign 
1  tties,  and  in  1885  came  to  St.  Louis  and  en- 
tered into  a  copartnership  with  Charles  k. 
Ramsey,  becoming  junior  member  of  the  firm 
of  Ramsey  &  Swasey.  Two  years  later  this 
partnership  was  dissolved,  and  since  then  Mr. 
Swasej  ha-  continued  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
Fession  alone,  gaining  a  leading  position 
among  Western  architects  as  a  result  of  his 
artistic  accomplishments  and  his  thorough 
knowledge  of  everything  pertaining  to  the 
superintendence  of  building  operations. 
While  he  ha-  been  the  architect  of  many  fine 
churches,  apartment  houses,  hotels,  and  other 
public  buildings,  his  cultivated  tastes  have 
found  their  best  expression  in  club  houses  and 
private  residences.  The  Fullerton  Building, 
completed  about  the  close  of  1897,  one  of  the 
most  impressive  office-buildings  in  St.  Louis, 
was  designed  by  him  and  erected  under  his 
supervision;  and  the  Pastime  Club,  St.  Louis 
Dairy  Company  Building,  and  the  Cumber- 
land and  Westminster  Apartment  houses  are 
structures  which  have  contributed  no1  a  little 
n>  hi-  renown  a-  an  architect.  The  residences 
of  Samuel  Kennard,  Byron  Nugent,  1.  C,  Van- 
Blarcom,  Judge  Elmer  I'..  Adams.  Henry 
Siegrist,  and  others,  which  never  fail  to  attract 
the  attention  of  visitors  to  Si.  Louis,  are  evi- 
-  of  his  superior  attainments  as  a  de- 
signer of  dwellings,  admirably  adapted  to  their 


surroundings  and  replete  inartistic  beauty, 
lie  may  be  said  to  have  introduced  and  pop- 
ularized in  St.  Louis  the  Colonial  style  of  arch- 
itecture, now  largely  in  evidence  in  the  fash- 
inable  "West  End"  and  in  other  handsome 
residence  portions  of  the  city.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber "f  the  St.  Louis.  Noonday,  and  Country 
Clubs,  and  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Chap- 
ter of  Architects,  and  a  fellow  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Architects.  He  is  an  Episcopal 
churchman  and  a  member  of  St.  George's 
Church  of  that  denomination.  Mr.  Swasey 
married,  in  1890,  Miss  Irene  McNeal,  the  ac- 
complished daughter  of  Honorable  Albert  I. 
McNeal,  of  Memphis,  Tennessee,  and  a  great- 
granddaughter  of  President  James  K.  Polk. 
Their  only  child  is  a  son,  McNeal  Swasey, 
born   November  9,   1891. 


Swedenborgian  Church.- 

Church." 


-See  "New 


Sweringen,  James  Tower,  mer- 
chant and  financier,  was  born  January  12, 
1806,  in  the  town  of  Mifflin,  Juniata  County, 
Pennsylvania,  son  of  Thomas  and  Janet  (La 
Tour)  Van  Sweringen.  His  paternal  lineage 
is  traceable  to  the  old  family  of  Van  Swerin- 
gen, of  Amsterdam,  Holland,  whose  earliest 
representative  in  this  country  was  Captain 
Garret  Van  Swearingen,  a  seafaring  man, 
who  in  1656  was  sent  with  supplies  to  New 
Am-terdam,  later  called  New  York.  This 
Captain  Van  Swearingen  had  the  misfortune 
10  lose  hi-  vessel  on  the  Atlantic  coast  near  its 
destination,  but  escaped  from  the  wreck  him- 
self, landing  on  the  Maryland  coast.  lie 
found  a  home  among  the  colonists  of  Mary- 
land, where  four  succeeding  generations  of  the 
family  lived,  dropping  the  "Van"  from  the 
name  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. From  Maryland  representatives  of  the 
family  migrated  to  Virginia,  Pennslyvania, 
New  York,  and  other  States,  and  the  name 
has  been  conspicuous  in  the  civil  and  military 
annals  of  the  country.  In  every  war  since 
[656,  the  Sweringens  have  been  participants, 
and  on  the  muster  rolls  of  the  Indian  wars, 
the  Revolutionary  War.  the  War  of  1812  and 
the  (  ivil  War,  the  names  of  numerous  mem- 
bei  -  of  tin-  family  appear  who  served  as  com- 
missioned  officers  and  private  soldiers.  Some 
members  of  the  Virginia  branch  of  the  family 
have  served  with  distinction  in  Conrrress  and 


@p« 


-C  &f-£sZ-iS 


SWERINGEN. 


2205 


one  defeated  George  Washington  as  a  can- 
didate for  a  seat  in  the  Virginia  Legislature, 
and  was,  in  turn,  defeated  by  Washington  for 
the  same  office.  The  mother  of  James  T. 
Sweringen  was  of  mixed  French  and  Scotch 
extraction,  she  having  been  a  descendant  of 
Madame  De  la  Tour  in  the  French  line,  and 
of  ancestors  who  belonged  to  the  famous  clan 
MacGregor  in  the  Scotch  line.  Reared  in 
Pennslyvania,  Mr.  Sweringen  obtained  a  fair 
English  education  mainly  at  a  country  school, 
which  was  three  miles  from  his  home,  and  to 
and  from  which  he  walked  every  day  during 
the  time  of  his  attendance.  He  arrived  in  St. 
Louis  in  1828,  when  he  was  twenty-two  years 
of  age,  a  vigorous,  active  and  energetic  young 
man,  whose  broad  common  sense  and  good 
judgment  had  commended  him  to  such  an  ex- 
tent to  his  uncle,  George  Morris,  of  Phila- 
delphia, that  he  was  empowered  to  invest  in 
St.  Louis  very  considerable  sums  of  money 
for  his  Philadelphia  relative.  Sharing  in  the 
profits  of  these  investments  and  making 
equally  fortunate  investments  on  his  own  ac- 
count, he  very  soon  became  a  business  man 
of  consequence  and  influence  among  the  pio- 
neers of  this  city.  In  1846  he  established 
what  was  at  that  time  the  most  famous  dry 
goods  house  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  prob- 
ably the  largest  in  the  West,  and  was  wonder- 
fully successful  in  his  merchandising  opera- 
tions. Later,  as  endorser  for  the  pork-pack- 
ing firm  of  Jamison  &  Samuels,  he  lost  a  sum 
of  money  which  would  be  considered  a  hand- 
some fortune,  even  at  the  present  time,  but, 
notwithstanding  this  heavy  loss,  he  continued 
to  occupy  a  position  among  business  men  of 
the  city,  becoming  especially  prominent  as  the 
representative  of  large  Eastern  capitalists, 
who  invested  vast  sums  of  money  in  the  West. 
He  was  a  born  financier,  having  a  natural 
genius  for  the  negotiation  of  monetary  trans- 
actions, both  private  and  public  in  their  na- 
ture. He  placed  the  first  issue  of  St.  Louis 
municipal  bonds,  was  a  stockholder  in  the  old 
Missouri  State  Bank,  a  stockholder  in  the 
North  Missouri  Railroad  Company,  and  a  pro- 
moter of  many  important  enterprises  which 
materially  advanced  the  business  interests  of 
St.  Louis.  He  commanded  the  unbounded 
confidence  of  many  of  the  men  who  were  most 
prominent  in  public  life  during  the  years  of 
his  activity  in  St.  Louis,  and  at  different  times 
held  powers  of  attorney  from  Thomas  H. 
Benton,     General     William     Ashley,     Major 


Thomas  Biddle,  and  others  whose  interests  he 
represented.  He  was  the  intimate  personal 
friend  and  associate  also  of  these  men,  and 
among  the  interesting  relics  which  came  into 
his  possession  and  subsequently  passed  into 
the  possession  of  his  family  as  a  result  of  these 
friendly  relationships  were  the  pistols  used  in 
the  Benton  and  Lucas  duel,  and  also  in  the 
duel  between  Biddle  and  Pettus.  He  was  a 
charter  member  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange, 
one  of  the  earliest  promoters  of  the  Agricul- 
tural and  Mechanical  Fair  Association,  and 
one  of  the  men  who  inaugurated  the  first  Fair 
held  in  1855.  He  helped  to  set  on  foot  the 
movement  which  resulted  in  the  building  of 
the  first  Lindell  Hotel,  was  a  stockholder  in 
the  original  corporation  and  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  under  whose  supervision 
what  was  then  one  of  the  finest  hotels  in  the 
world  was  constructed,  and  he  aided  also  to 
build  the  new  structure  which  took  the  place 
of  this  one  after  it  had  been  destroyed  by  fire. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  early  subscribers  to 
the  stock  of  the  North  Missouri  Railroad 
Company  and  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  that  corporation.  While  he  was 
a  busy  man  and  the  bearer  of  great  responsi- 
bilities during  his  entire  business  career,  his 
fondness  for  recreative  amusements  is  evi- 
denced by  the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Hat  Island  Gun  Club  and  one 
of  the  most  generous  subscribers  to  the  fund 
which  secured  for  it  extensive  game  preserves. 
He  was  a  trifle  fond  of  adventure  and  in  1869 
crossed  the  plains  with  General  R.  B.  Marcy, 
keeping  a  diary  in  which  were  recorded  many 
interesting  and  not  a  few  thrilling  experiences, 
the  country  which  they  traversed  being  at 
that  time  infested  to  a  considerable  extent 
with  hostile  Indians.  His  personality  was 
very  attractive  and.  although  his  early  educa- 
tion had  not  been  liberal,  he  had  been  an  apt 
pupil  in  the  school  of  experience  and  had 
gathered,  as  a  result,  a  large  fund  of  general 
information  which  made  him  always  enter- 
taining to  those  who  gathered  about  him. 
His  dry  humor  and  quaint  forms  of  expression 
are  characteristics  well  remembered  by  his 
old-time  associates,  for  which  he  was  hardly 
less  distinguished  than  for  his  sterling  integ- 
rity and  broad  capacity  as  a  man  of  affairs. 
He  was  a  Jeffersonian  Democrat  of  the  old 
school,  but  took  very  little  interest  in  politics 
and  held  few  public  offices,  refusing  on  two 
or  three  occasions  to  become  a  candidate  for 


2206 


SWIFT. 


the  mayoralty  of  St.  Louis.  Nevertheless  his 
counsel  and  advice  were  frequently  sought  by 
those  in  charg<  of  public  affairs,  and  he  was, 
from  tunc  !.>  time,  an  important  factor  in 
formulating  financial  legislation  and  shaping 
the  financial  affairs  of  the  city  government. 
I  [e  was  at  one  time  city  assessor,  an  office  for 
which  he  was  peculiarly  fitted  by  reason  of  his 
thorough  knowledge  of  real  estate  and  other 
values,  but  with  this  exception  is  not  known 
to  have  held  any  city  office.  His  name  is 
closely  linked,  however,  with  various  public 
improvements,  prominent  among  them  be- 
ing the  laying  out  of  Forest  Park  and  Lindell 
Boulevards,  the  last  named  street  being  made 
one  hundred  feet  wide  at  his  suggestion. 
What  was  known  as  the  Lindell  Addition  to 
the  city,  now  a  beautiful  residence  district, 
was  also  a  semi-public  enterprise  in  which  he 
was  interested  financially  with  Jesse  and  Peter 
Lindell  and  others.  Broad-minded  and  lib- 
eral in  spirit  and  action,  he  was  not  only  a 
promoter  of  public  enterprises,  but  a  kindly 
and  charitable  man  in  all  the  relations  of  life, 
who  gave  substantial  expression  to  his  sympa- 
thies in  acts  of  charity  and  benevolence.  He 
died  in  the  city  of  his  adoption,  at  the  end  of 
a  long  and  useful  career  as  a  business  man, 
Dec  mber  24.  [872.  Mr.  Sweringen  married, 
in  [832,  Miss  Martha  J.  Farrar,  eldest 
daughter  of  Dr.  Bernard  Gaines  Farrar.  Mrs. 
Sweringen's  mother  was  Sallie  Stubbs  Christy 
before  her  marriage,  and  was  a  daughter  of 
Major  William  Christy,  who,  in  company  with 
Messrs.  Wright  and  Chambers,  laid  out  the 
town  of  North  St.  Louis,  and  after  whom  also 
Christy  Wenue  was  named.  Mrs.  Sweringen 
survives  her  husband  and  is  still  a  resident  of 
St.  Louis. 

Swift,  William  Henry,  was  born  in 
Cayuga  County,  Xew  York,  March  27,  [832, 
son  of  Joseph  I '.  Swift,  at  one  time  high  sher 
iff  of  Cayuga  County,  a  well  known  Whig 
:.iii  and  the  intimate  friend  of  Millard 
Fillmore,  Judge  Mfred  Conkling,  and  other 
old  time  leaders  of  the  Whig  party.  In  the 
paternal  line,  Mr.  Swift  is  descended  from  an 
English  immigrant  ancestor  who  landed  on 
Cape  Cod  in  1644  and  became  the  progenitor 
of  a  family  which  has  had  many  distinguished 
representatives  in  this  country.  His  maternal 
ancestors,  the  Stoddards,  were  also  among 
the  earliest  colonists  of  \*ew  England,  An- 
thony Stoddard,    a    native    of    England    and 


founder  of  the  family  in  America,  having  set- 
tled in  Boston  about  the  year  1630.  To  this 
family  belonged  Captain  Amos  Stoddard,  who, 
as  the  joint  representative  of  France  and  the 
United  States,  formally  received  from  Spain 
the  Province  of  Louisiana.  He  was  the  first 
military  commandant  of  the  newly  acquired 
territory  and  established  the  authority  of  the 
I  'nited  States  government,  acting  as  Governor 
until  succeeded  by  General  William  Henry 
Harrison.  Governor  of  Indiana  Territory,  to 
which  Upper  Louisiana  was  attached  some 
months  after  it  became  a  part  of  the  L'nited 
States.  In  both  the  paternal  and  maternal 
lines  the  ancestors  of  Mr.  Swift  have  been  con- 
spicuous for  vigorous  intellectuality  and  force 
of  character,  and  these  transmitted  qualities 
constituted  his  inheritance  when  he  began  life 
for  himself.  He  obtained  in  schools  only  a 
fair  English  education,  but  left  the  school- 
room to  enter  one  of  those  institutions  from 
which  many  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
modern  times  have  been  graduated,  the  Amer- 
ican newspaper  office.  As  a  printer's  apprentice 
on  the  "Auburn  Advertiser."  published  at 
Auburn,  New  York,  he  continued  a  system  of 
education  in  which  all  theories  are  subordi- 
nated to  practice,  and  then,  as  a  craftsman,  he 
gathered  knowledge  of  the  world,  of  business 
affairs,  of  politics  and  government  in  various 
cities  of  the  East  and  South.  In  1850  he  came 
to  St.  Louis  and  began  His  career  in  this  city 
as  a  journeyman  printer.  After  a  time  he 
became  foreman  of  the  "State  Journal"  com- 
posing room  and  was  employed  in  that  capac- 
ity until  the  publication  of  the  paper  was  dis- 
continued. The  practical  printer  had,  by  this 
time,  become  an  accomplished  news-gatherer 
and  soon  after  became  city  editor  of  the  "St. 
Louis  Dispatch."  In  this  capacity  he  had  an 
opportunity  to  evidence  his  ability  as  a  writer, 
liis  executive  force  and  his  familiarity  with 
affairs  in  general,  and  as  a  result,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  the  position  of  editor-in-chief,  which 
he  held  until  his  inclination  to  identify  himself 
more  thoroughly  with  the  business  circles  of 
St.  Louis  prompted  him  to  accept  the  man- 
agement of  the  commercial  and  financial  de- 
partments  of  the  "Missouri  Republican."  now 
the  "Republic."  During  four  years  there- 
after he  conducted  this  branch  of  journalistic 
work  in  connection  with  what  was  then  the 
leading  newspaper  of  the  Southwest  with  con- 
•  licui  his  ability,  and  became  personally  known 
to  almost  every  man  of   prominence   in   both 


^/^^7 


SWIFT. 


business  and  political  circles  in  the  State  of 
Missouri.  He  himself  took  an  active  interest 
in  political  affairs,  and  as  a  result  of  his  per- 
sonal popularity  and  recognized  fitness  for  the 
position,  he  was  elected  clerk  of  the  city  coun- 
cil and  held  that  office  for  two  years.  After 
retiring  from  the  clerkship,  he  determined  to 
abandon  newspaper  work  and  devote  himself 
to  business  pursuits,  and  in  pursuance  of  this 
plan,  associated  himself  with  Jeremiah  Fruin, 
then,  as  now,  famous  as  a  contractor  for  the 
building  of  public  works  of  all  kinds.  His 
knowledge  of  public  affairs,  the  diplomacy  of 
which  he  was  master,  and  the  knowledge  of 
men  which  he  had  acquired  as  a  result  of  his 
years  of  newspaper  work,  had  a  vivifying  effect 
upon  the  business  which  Mr.  Fruin  had  estab- 
lished, and  from  that  time  forward  its  opera- 
tions were  vastly  extended.  Some  years  later 
Messrs.  Fruin,  Bambrick  and  Swift  formed  a 
corporation  to  carry  on  their  business,  which 
took  the  name  of  the  Fruin-Bambrick  Con- 
struction Company.  Of  this  corporation  Mr. 
Swift  was  made  president,  and  is  still  at  the 
head  of  one  of  the  most  famous  contracting 
companies  in  the  United  States,  an  institution 
which  has  operated  in  almost  every  State  in 
the  Union  and  which  has  constructed  many  of 
the  most  notable  public  works  in  the  larger 
cities  of  the  country.  As  a  result  of  his  op- 
erations and  enterprise  in  this  field,  Mr.  Swift 
has  accumulated  a  large  fortune  and  is  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  distinguished  self-made 
men  of  St.  Louis.  It  has  been  well  said  of 
him  that  ''in  social  life  he  is  a  man  welcome 
in  all  company  wherein  intelligence  is  an  in- 
dispensable attribute  of  agreeableness.  His 
literary  skill  and  his  experience  in  the  world 
make  him  a  charming  companion.  His  wit  is 
nimble,  and  his  humor  kindly.  In  all  the 
minor  offices  of  life  he  is  a  man  of  deep  and 
broad  sympathies.  He  holds  his  wealth,  with- 
out Quixotism,  in  trust  for  the  less  fortunate 
i  of  his  fellows,  and  his  hand  is  cunning  in 
|  charity  that  evades  the  gaze  of  the  world  in 
j  its  operations."  Successful  in  business, 
1  happy  in  his  domestic  relations,  and  esteemed 
|  in  all  the  circles  in  which  he  moves,  the  lines 
of  his  later  life  have  been  cast  in  pleasant 
places  and  he  has  proven  himself  in  every  way 
worthy  of  his  good  fortune. 

Souther,  Eustace  E.,  merchant  and 
ironmonger,  was  born  December  8.  1834.  in 
Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  son  of  Timothv  and 


Eliza  (Greenough)  Souther.  He  is  a  lineal 
descendant  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Fairfield) 
Souther,  who  came  from  England  to  America 
and  settled  in  Boston  in  1657.  Nearly  related 
to  the  immigrant  ancestor  of  this  branch  of 
the  family  was  Nathaniel  Souther,  who  set- 
tled at  Plymouth  in  1635  and  was  first  secre- 
tary of  the  Plymouth  colony.  Timothy 
Souther,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this 
sketch,  was  a  native  of  Ipswich,  Massachusetts, 
born  April  7,  1800.  His  wife,  who  was  Eliza 
Parker  Greenough  before  her  marriage,  was 
born  in  180 1,  the  daughter  of  William  Green- 
ough, of  Bradford,  Massachusetts.  Timothy 
Souther  was  a  man  of  prominence  and  in- 
fluence in  his  native  town  of  Ipswich  and  was 
one' of  the  old-line  Democrats  who  held  office 
there  under  President  Andrew  Jackson.  He 
removed  with  his  family  of  five  sons  and  two 
daughters  to  Alton,  Illinois,  in  1842,  and  was 
postmaster  of  that  city  from  1846  to  1854. 
His  children  grew  up  in  that  city,  and  E.  E. 
Souther  has  vivid  recollections  of  the  Love- 
joy  riot;  the  embarkment  of  troops  for  service 
in  the  Mexican  War,  and  other  incidents  of 
interest  in  the  history  of  that  city.  He  at- 
tended the  first  public  school  opened  in  Alton, 
at  which  a  tuition  of  $1.25  a  quarter  was 
charged  pupils,  the  town  authorities  feeling 
that  they  could  not  afford  to  offer  such  edu- 
cational advantages  entirely  free  of  cost.  The 
-teacher  of  this  school  was  Rev.  Loring  S. 
Williams,  who  had  been  a  missionary  among 
the  Choctaw  Indians  and  who  was  a  most  in- 
teresting character.  At  this  school  Mr. 
Souther  mastered  the  ordinary  English 
branches  and  in  1849,  when  he  was  fifteen 
years  old.  began  working  in  a  general  store. 
He  was  employed  in  various  capacities  at 
Alton  until  i860,  when  he  came  to  St.  Louis 
and  obtained  a  position  in  an  iron  store,  thus 
becoming  identified  with  the  business  in  which 
he  has  ever  since  been  engaged.  He  was  em- 
ployed in  this  establishment  until  the  autumn 
of  the  year  1865  and  then  established  an 
agency  for  the  sale  of  iron  manufactures.  In 
1869  his  brother,  Warren  A.  Souther,  joined 
him  in  this  enterprise,  and  they  were  associ- 
ated together  in  a  business,  which  grew  to 
large  proportions,  until  1887,  when  their  re- 
lationship was  terminated  by  the  brother's 
death.  In  1S94  the  business  was  incorpo- 
rated as  E.  E.  Souther  Iron  Company,  and 
provision  has  thus  been  made  for  the  perma- 
nent maintenance  of  a  house  which  is  widely 


2208 


SWINGLEY. 


known  throughout  the  West  and  which  has 
come  i"  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  commer- 
cial land  mark-  of  St.  Louis.  .Mr.  Souther's 
success  .1-  .1  business  man  is  attributable  to 
the  close  attention  which  he  has  given  to  the 
I, ranch  of  trade  in  which  he  has  been  en- 
gaged, and  his  duties  and  responsibilities  in 
this  connection  have  operated  to  prevent  him 
fn  .m  office-hi  ilding  or  participating  in  the  con- 
duct of  public  affairs. 

Stout',  Charles  II.,  well  known  to  the 
people  of  St.  Louis  as  a  public    official,    was 
bom  January  21,  1840,  in  Bridgewatcr.  Mas- 
sachuestts,  son  of  Rev.  Richard  C.  and  Alma 
Stone.      His    father    was    a     Congregational 
minister    who     was    especially     well     known 
throughout  Massachusetts    in    his  day   as    an 
ardent    temperance   apostle.     The   family    to 
which  he  belonged  was  planted  in  this  country 
in  [650  by  colonists  who  came  from  England. 
<  Ine    of    the    earliest    representatives    of    the 
family  was  William  Stone,  who  became  Col- 
onial    Governor    of    Maryland,    and    among 
whose  descendants  was  Thomas    Stone,  one 
of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence.    (  Hlier  distinguished    members  of    this 
branch  of  the  family  have  been  John  Hoskins 
Stone,    Governor  of    Maryland  from    179410 
[797;  Bishop  William    Murray  Stone,  of   the 
Protestant    Episcopal   Church  of    Maryland; 
Michael  J.  Stone,  who  served  as  a  judge  of  the 
General  Court  of    Maryland;    and    Frederick 
Stone,  a  member  of  Congress  from    Virginia 
early  in  the  present    century;  while    William 
(  lliver    Stone,  the    artist,  and  William    Leete 
Stone,    the    author,    belonged    to    the    New 
England   branch   of   the   family.     Charles  H. 
Stone    was    educated    in    Providence,    Rhode 
Island,  completing  his  course  of  study  at  the 
Latin   High  School  of  that  city.     He  came  to 
St.  Louis  at  the  beginning   of    the  year    1858 
ami  engaged   in   teaching  school,   a   vocation 
which   he    followed  almost    continuously    for 
main   years.     In   1861    he  was  mustered  into 
the  Federal  military  service  by  General  Nath- 
aniel Lyon  at  the  vt.  Louis  \rsenal  and  there- 
after participated    in    the    capture    of    Camp 
Jackson  and    the  battle    at    Springfield,    Mis- 
souri.      \tter    that    In-  was    ordered    to    Cape 
Girardeau,  where  he  tool,  part  in  the  building 
of  fortifications.     In  later  years    he  had  mili- 
tary experience  also  a-  a  member  of  the  State 
militia,  in  which  for  a  time  he  commanded  a 
company.     In    1871     he    became    connected 


with  Washington  University  and  for  twenty- 
three  years  thereafter  was  a  teacher  in  that 
institution.  His  connection  with  the  conduct 
of  city  affairs  began  in  1892,  when  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  House  of  Delegates. 
In  1895  he  was  appointed  by  Mayor  Cyrus  P. 
Walbridge  harbor  and  wharf  master  of  St. 
Louis  and  has  ably  discharged  the  duties  of 
that  office.  He  was  reared  under  Republican 
political  influences  and  has  been  a  member  of 
that  party  since  he  became  a  voter,  although 
he  has  not  been  a  politician  in  the  sense  in 
which  that  term  is  generally  used.  His  re- 
ligious affiliations  are  with  the  Congregational 
Church,  and  he  is  identified  with  fraternal  so- 
cities  as  a  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 
He  married,  in  1862,  Miss  Margaret  M.  Bar- 
ber, whose  father  was  master  armorer  in  the 
St.  Louis  Arsenal. 

Swinjsley,  Charles  Earnest,  chief 
of  the  fire  department  of  St.  Louis,  was  born 
January  4,  1849,  in  Ogle  County,  Illinois,  son 
of  George  and  Anna  Elizabeth  (Locher) 
Swingley.  He  is  descended  in  the  paternal 
line  from  the  famous  Swiss  nobleman  and  re- 
former, L'lrich  Zwingli,  who  was  born  at  Wild- 
haus,  St.  Gall,  Switzerland,  in  1484,  and  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Kappel  October  11,  1531. 
The  Locher  family,  to  which  .Mr.  Swingley's 
mother  belonged  is  also  of  Swiss  origin  and  is 
descended  from  Jacob  Philip  Locher,  who 
figures  in  history  as  a  statesman,  through 
whose  efforts  the  city  of  Zurich  was  included 
in  the  Rhenish  alliance,  a  federation  of  ( rer- 
man-Swiss  cities.  In  the  eighteenth  century, 
Francis  Antoine  Locher,  a  member  of  this 
family,  settled  in  Bohemia,  where  he  became 
the  imperial  sanitary  official.  In  1776  his 
grandson,  Henry  Locher,  immigrated  to 
America  and  established  his  home  in  Wash- 
ington County,  Maryland,  where  he  engaged 
in  agricultural  pursuits  and  is  accredited  with 
having  been  the  first  farmer  to  cultivate  the 
red  clover  in  this  country.  Charles  E.  Swing- 
lev  obtained  the  rudiments  of  an  education  at 
a  ci  luntry  school  near  Mt.  Morris,  Illinois,  and 
completed  bis  studies  in  the  public  schools  of 
this  city.  In  T858.  when  he  was  nine  years  of 
age,  he  bad  gone  with  bis  father's  family  to 
1  'lathe,  Kansas,  the  entire  distance  of  six 
hundred  and  ninety  miles  being  traveled  by 
wagon.  He  was  in  Kansas  three  years,  and 
then  came  back  to  St.  Louis,  where   he   spent 


SWISS  MAENNERCHOR— SYNDIC. 


2200 


some  time  in  school  and  then  began  working 
at  the  trade  of  brick-laying.  He  was  thus  em- 
ployed until  1869,  when  he  became  connected 
with  the  city  fire  department  of  St.  Louis.  He 
has  ever  since  been  identified  with  this  depart- 
ment of  the  city  government  and  has  proven 
himself  one  of  the  most  efficient  of  the  brave 
and  faithful  men  whose  duty  it  is  to  protect 
the  city  against  the  ravages  of  the  fire  fiend. 
He  has  progressed  by  successive  steps  to  his 
present  position  at  the  head  of  the  department, 
having  filled  every  place  in  the  service,  from 
pipeman  to  chief.  He  was  made  chief  of  the 
department  in  1895,  an<l  nas  amply  demon- 
strated his  fitness  for  the  place  and  won 
golden  opinions  from  all  classes  of  citizens. 
While  taking  no  active  part  in  politics  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  he  deems  such  activity 
incompatible  with  his  official  position,  he  is 
a  firm  believer  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Repub- 
lican party.  He  is  a  Methodist  churchman, 
a  member  of  St.  Louis  Commandery  of 
Knights  Templar,  of  the  Knights  of  Pythias, 
and  of  the  American  Legion  of  Honor.  Mr. 
Swingley  was  married,  in  1869,  to  Miss  Eliza 
Charlton,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Harriet 
Charlton,  who  immigrated  to  this  country 
from  England  and  settled  in  St.  Louis  in  185 1. 


There  have  been  born  to  them  three  sons,  all 
of  whom  are  living. 

Swiss  Maennerchor. — See  "Music  in 
St.  Louis." 

Syndic.  —  In  its  primary  meaning  the 
term  "syndic"  may  be  said  to  be  practically 
synonymous  with  the  English  term  "trustee." 
In  different  countries  it  has  been  the  title  also 
of  a  government  official  exercising  magisterial 
functions.  In  St.  Louis  this  was  the  title 
given  by  the  early  French  settlers  to  an  official 
chosen  by  the  people  in  public  assembly,  on 
the  first  day  of  each  year,  who  acted  in  con- 
junction with  the  "umpires"  in  enforcing  the 
regulations  in  regard  to  the  lands  of  the  com- 
mune and  in  looking  after  the  public  works  of 
that  primitive  period.  His  chief  official  duty 
appears  to  have  been  to  see  that  the  water 
courses  of  the  village  were  kept  clear  of  ob- 
structions, to  supervise  the  construction  and 
repair  of  bridges  and  streets,  and  to  "view  and 
preserve  the  common  field  fences."  Two 
syndics  were  nominated  by  the  people  each 
year  in  the  presence  of  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, and  one  of  the  syndics  thus  chosen  was 
designated  by  the  Governor  to  receive  all  fines, 
to  be  held  and  used  as  a  public  improvement 
fund. 


2210 


TALMAGE. 


T 


Talmage,    Archibald    Alexander, 

one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  Western 
railwa)  managers,  was  born  in  Warren 
County,  .\\\v  Jersey,  April  25,  1834,  son  of  a 
worthy  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  faith  and 
■  ndant,  in  the  paternal  line,  of  English 
ancestors,  and  of  Scutch  ancestors  in  the  ma- 
ternal line.  He  was  born  with  a  vigorous  in- 
tellect, and  at  fifteen  years  of  age  had  com- 
pleted an  academic  course  of  stud}  and  was 
ready  to  enter  upon  the  active  business  of  life. 
He  first  found  employment  in  a  general  store 
at  Goshen,  New  York,  and  there  familiarized 
himself,  to  a  considerable  extent,  with  the 
general  character,  as  well  as  with  the  details. 
of  commercial  business.  When  eighteen 
years  old  he  became  a  clerk  in  the  freight  de- 
partment of  the  New  York  &  Erie  Railway, 
and  in  this  capacity  served  his  apprenticeship 
to  the  railroad  business.  At  the  end  of  a  year 
he  left  the  railway  offices  and  went  to  New 
York  City,  where  he  was  employed  some 
months  in  a  wholesale  hardware  house,  but 
nature  had  intended  him  for  a  railway  man- 
ager lather  than  for  a  merchant,  and  in  a  few 
months  he  found  himself  anxious  to  get  back 
into  the  railway  service.  Removing  to  Chi- 
cago in  [853,  he  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Michigan  Southern  Railroad  Company  as  a 
freight  clerk  in  that  city,  but  within  a  few 
months  thereafter  was  sent  to  Monroe,  Mich- 
igan, as  an  employe  of  the  same  company. 
Later  he  was  given  a  position  in  the  service 
of  this  company  at  Toledo,  Ohio,  where  he 
remained  until  [858,  holding  the  responsible 
position  of  trainmaster  during  the  last  two 
\  ears  1  if  his  empli  >\  mint  in  that  city.  In  1859, 
when  lie  was  twenty-five  years  old,  he  came  to 
St.  Louis  and  entered  the  employe  of  the 
Terre  I  [ante  &  Alton  Railroad  Company  as 
a  passenger  conductor.  From  this  compara- 
tively humble  position  he  was  promoted  to 
assistant  superintendent  of  the  road  in  [864, 
but  a  lack  of  harmony  between  himself  and 
the  superintendent  of  that  line  caused  him  to 
resign  his  new  position  in  the  fall  of  that  year. 
Immediately  afterward  lie  was  made  master 
of  transportation  of  the  military  roads  con 
trolled  by  the  United  States  government  east 
1      ittanooga,  and  in  this  capacity 


s 1  demonstrated  his  broad  capabilities  and 

evinced  the  fact  that  he  had  a  thorough,  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  the  management  and  opera- 
tion of  railroads.  Within  thirty  days  he  was 
appointed  general  superintendent  of  the  same 
lines  and  had  entire  charge  of  their  operations 
until  the  close  of  the  war  and  the  resumption 
of  control  by  the  corporations  owning  the 
lines.  He  was  then  appointed  general  super- 
intendent of  the  East  Tennessee  &  Georgia 
Railroad,  and  busied  himself  with  the  reor- 
ganization of  its  affairs  and  the  reconstruction 
of  the  line  until  the  fall  of  1868,  when  he  was 
invited  by  Mr.  Herkimer,  general  superintend- 
ent of  the  Indianapolis  &  St.  Louis,  which  had 
leased  the  Terre  Haute  &  Alton  Railroad,  to 
again  accept  the  assistant  superintendency  of 
that  line,  which  he  had  resigned  in  1864.  In 
this  capacity  he  displayed  such  remarkable 
ability  as  to  draw  from  the  late  Colonel 
Thomas  A.  Scott,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
way system,  the  highly  complimentary  re- 
mark: "A.  A.  Talmage  is  the  best  railroad 
manager  in  the  West."  He  was  appointed 
general  superintendent  of  the  Indianapolis 
&  St.  Louis  Railway  Company  in  1870,  and 
gained  such  prestige  and  prominence  among 
the  railroad  managers  of  the  West  that  a  year 
later  he  was  invited  to  become  general  super- 
intendent of  what  was  then  known  as  the 
Atlantic  &  Pacific  Railroad,  running  from 
Pacific  to  Vinita.  He  accepted  this  position, 
and  in  December  of  the  same  year  became 
general  superintendent  of  the  Missouri  Pa- 
cific Railroad.  He  continued  to  occupy  that 
position  until  the  Missouri  Pacific  was  ab- 
sorbed in  the  Gould  Southwest  system  of 
railroads,  and  during  these  years  of  service 
became  universally  recognized  as  a  practical 
railway  manager,  having  few  peers  among  his 
contemporaries  in  the  LTnited  States.  The 
Gould  system  was  formed  by  the  consolida- 
tion of  the  Missouri  Pacific,  the  Iron  Moun- 
tain, and  the  Wabash.  St.  Louis  &  Pacific 
Railways,  and  in  March  of  1884,  when  the 
Wabash  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  Solon 
Humphreys  and  Thomas  E.  Tutt.  as  receiv- 
es, by  the  United  States  court,  Mr.  Talmage 
was  made  its  general  manager  by  the  receiv- 
ers.    He  continued  to  hold  that  position  until 


TALTY— TAMBLYN. 


2211 


the  formation  of  the  Wabash  Western  Rail- 
way Company,  in  March  of  1887,  when  he  be- 
came general  manager  for  the  reorganized 
corporation.  Taking  charge  of  its  affairs,  he 
speedily  perfected  its  operative  system,  and 
gave  it  a  prominent  place  among  the  great 
railways  of  the  country.  He  was  indefatiga- 
ble in  his  labors  to  make  this  railway  system 
the  equal  of  any  of  its  rivals,  and  continued 
in  its  service  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
on  his  private  car  at  Peru,  Indiana,  June  28, 
1887.  His  energy  was  indomitable,  his  re- 
sources apparently  unlimited,  and  his  execu- 
tive ability  of  that  high  order  which  recognizes 
no  obstacle  which  can  not  be  overcome,  and 
which  knows  no  such  thing  as  failure  in  busi- 
ness undertakings.  Few  men  have  been  iden- 
tified with  Western  railroad  management  who 
have  impressed  themselves  so  strongly  upon 
the  history  of  these  enterprises,  or  who  have 
left  behind  them  the  record  of  so  much  ac- 
complished. Mr.  Talmage  married,  in  1868, 
Miss  Mary  R.  Clark,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
James  Clark,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  Penn- 
sylvania, who  survives  her  husband  and  is 
still  a  resident  of  St.  Louis. 

Talty,  John  A.,  lawyer  and  jurist,  was 
born  in  Moline,  Illinois,  August  22,  i860,  son 
of  P.  H.  and  Catherine  (Vaughn)  Talty.  He 
was  educated  at  the  public  schools  in  his  na- 
tive town.    He  has  been  a  student  all  his  life. 

In  May,  1880,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  with 
the  intention  of  fitting  himself  for  the  law.  As 
an  expert  stenographer  he  entered  the  law 
offices  of  Johnson,  Lodge  &  Johnson,  where 
he  also  studied  law  under  their  preceptorship, 
and  in  1882,  shortly  after  he  attained  his  ma- 
jority, he  was  admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1883 
he  formed  a  partnership  with  Joseph  G. 
Lodge,  of  that  firm,  and  their  professional  con- 
nection continued  until  Mr.  Lodge's  death  in 
1890.  In  that  year  Judge  Talty,  who  had  es- 
tablished an  enviable  reputation  as  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  of  the  younger  members  of  the 
bar,  was  appointed  judge  of  the  court  of 
criminal  correction.  After  serving  on  the 
bench  of  that  court  for  some  time  he  was 
nominated  for  a  full  term  on  the  Republican 
ticket  in  1891,  made  the  race  for  that  office, 
but  failed  of  election,  his  party  being  defeated 
at  the  polls.  He  had,  however,  given  abund- 
ant evidence  of  his  ability  and  fitness  for  the 
discharge  of  judicial  duties,  and  both  his  party 
associates  and  his  contemporaries  at  the  bar 


regarded  him  as  one  marked  for  higher  dis- 
tinction of  this  character.  In  1896  he  was 
nominated  for  the  circuit  judgeship  and  was 
elected  to  that  office  by  a  flattering  majority. 
During  his  term  of  service  on  this  bench  he 
has  become  recognized  as  a  jurist  of  quick 
perceptions  and  clear  understanding,  a  close 
student  of  the  law  and  precedents,  and  a  care- 
ful and  painstaking  investigator.  His  courte- 
ous and  urbane  manners  have  made  him  a 
special  favorite  with  members  of  the  bar,  and 
among  the  younger  members  of  the  State 
judiciary  none  has  achieved  greater  or  more 
thoroughly  well  merited  distinction.  In  the 
discharge  of  his  judicial  duties  his  courage, 
frankness  and  promptness  in  reaching  con- 
clusions have  commended  him  especially  to 
busy  practitioners  and  to  all  those  who  seek 
to  reduce  to  the  minimum  "the  law's  delays." 
He  was  the  charter  president  and  principal 
organizer  of  the  Merchants'  League  Club, 
and  although  he  has,  in  deference  to  his  office, 
ceased  to  be  an  active  participant  in  politics 
since  his  elevation  to  the  bench,  he  is  known 
as  one  of  the  most  loyal  of  Missouri  Republi- 
cans, and  in  a  quiet  way  he  exerts  a  potent 
and  beneficial  influence  in  the  councils  of  his 
party. 

Taniblyn,  William   Langford,  was 

born  in  the  town  of  Liscard,  County  of  Corn- 
wall, England,  August  25,  1837,  and  died  at 
West  Pjaden,  Indiana,  December  14,  1897. 
With  his  parents  he  immigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  1847,  and  settled  near  Honesdale,  in 
Wayne  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  son  had 
obtained  the  rudiments  of  an  education  in  the 
schools  of  his  native  town,  and  supplemented 
this  by  attendance  at  school  for  something  like 
a  year  after  the  family  settled  in  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  then  put  to  work  in  Honesdale,  in  the 
meantime  continuing  a  process  of  self-educa- 
tion which  developed  him  into  a  capable  and 
intelligent  young  man.  He  was  still  resid- 
ing at  Honesdale  when  the  Civil  War  began, 
and  soon  after  the  beginning  of  hostilities  en- 
listed in  the  Sixth  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania 
Volunteer  Infantry,  a  regiment  which  became 
known  as  the  "Pennsylvania  Buck-tails."  He 
was  commissioned  first  lieutenant  of  Com- 
pany A  of  this  regiment,  and  soon  afterward 
was  assigned  to  duty  as  chief  of  the  signal 
corps,  then  stationed  at  Washington.  While 
serving  in  this  capacity  he  was  promoted  to 
captain  of  a  cavalry  company,  and  later  was 


2212 


TAMBLYN. 


in  active  service  at  Norfolk  and  Fortress 
Monroe,  participating  in  various  engage- 
ments, in  one  of  which  his  horse  was  shot 
under  him  by  a  Confederate  sharpshooter.  Be 
1  for  a  time  on  the  staff  of  General  John 
A.  Dix,  and  rose  by  successive  promotions  to 
the  rank  of  colonel.  I  le  commanded  a  cavalry 
regiment,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  con- 
ducted a  campaign  against  the  Indians  in  the 
S'orthwest,  distinguishing  himself  for  his 
braven  and  gallant  conduct  in  this  perilous 
and  trying  warfare.  There  was  much  of  the 
martial  spirit  in  his  nature:  his  figure  was 
commanding,  and  his  bearing  and  manner 
was  always  typical  of  the  thorough  soldier. 
After  being  mustered  out  of  the  Union  Army 
with  an  enviable  record  as  a  commanding  offi- 
cer and  soldier,  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
and  -ale  of  lumber  at  Warren,  Pennsylvania, 
in  company  with  General  Stone,  who  had 
been  one  of  his  comrades  in  arms.  After  a 
successful  business  career  of  several  years  in 
the  East,  he  came  west  in  1871  and  established 
himself  in  business  at  the  old  Pacific  Stock 
Yards  in  St.  Louis  as  a  dealer  in  live  stock. 
After  the  completion  of  the  Eads  bridge  and 
the  establishment  of  the  National  Stock 
yards  in  East  St.  Louis  he  transferred  his 
business  to  the  new  stock  yards,  and  was  one 
of  the  first  shippers  of  cattle  from  that  mar- 
ket. In  1875  he  became  a  member  of  the  live 
stock  commission  firm  of  George  Taylor  & 
Co.,  with  which  he  was  identified  until  1881, 
in  which  year  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
Samuel  Scaling,  of  St.  Louis,  thus  establish- 
ing the  live  -took  commission  firm  of  Scaling 
&  Tamblyn.  In  1XX7  the  business  of  this  firm 
had  grown  to  large  proportions,  and  a  branch 
establishment  was  instituted  in  Chicago,  of 
which  Colonel  Tamblyn  took  charge,  remov- 
ing with  his  family  to  that  city.  The  firm  of 
Scaling  &  Tamblyn  continued  in  existence 
until  March  1.  1X07.  when  it  was  dissolved, 
'  olonel  Tamblyn  then  associating  with  him- 
self his  two  sons  and  continuing  the  business 
in  which  he  had  been  engaged  tinder  the  firm 
name  of  Tamblyn  &  Tamblyn,  with  Chicago 
as  his  plac(  of  residence,  and  business 
houses  in  Chicago,  Kansas  City  and  Last  St. 
Louis  'I  he  Chicago  branch  of  the  business 
was  conducted  under  his  personal  supervision, 
while  the  business  at  Kansas  ('itv  was  man- 
aged h\  his  son.  1  \r,,y^r  S  Tamblyn,  and  that 
in  Last  St.  Louis  h\  Roberl  I..  Tamblyn.  The 
business  of  this  firm  had  numerous  ramifica- 


tions, one  feature  of  which  was  the  main- 
tenance of  an  extensive  cattle  ranch  in  the 
Indian  Territory.  In  addition  to  his  live  stock 
operations,  Colonel  Tamblyn  was  also  presi- 
dent of  the  Planters'  Cotton  Seed  Oil  Com- 
pany, at  Alvarado.  Texas,  and  was  a  large 
stockholder  in  the  Brownwood  Cotton  Seed 
(  Ml  Company,  of  Brownwood,  Texas,  at 
which  place  seventeen  thousand  head- of  cat- 
tle were  fattened  during  the  year  1895.  He 
was  a  business  man  of  wonderful  activity 
and  great  executive  ability,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  widely  known  of  Western  dealers  in  live 
stock.  Politically  he  was  always  identified 
with  the  Republican  party,  and  took  an  active 
interest  in  politics  at  various  times,  although 
he  was  never  an  office-holder  or  an  office- 
seeker.  He  was  reared  in  the  Episcopalian 
Church,  but  while  a  resident  of  St.  Louis  at- 
tended the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church, 
of  which  the  members  of  bis  family  were  com- 
municants. He  was  a  firm  believer  in  the 
1  hnstian  religion,  and  exemplified  his  belief 
by  bis  upright  conduct,  strict  rectitude  and 
kindly  acts  in  the  affairs  of  every-day  life.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  order,  the 
Royal  Arcanum,  and  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
and  was  prominently  identified  also  with  vet- 
eran military  organizations,  being  a  member 
of  Ransom  Post,  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the 
Republic,  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  devotedly  at- 
tached to  the  comrades  of  this  post,  and  had, 
while  living  in  St.  Louis,  expressed  the  desire 
that  at  his  death  he  should  be  buried  under 
its  auspices  and  with  the  honors  which  it  be- 
stows upon  its  members.  In  compliance  with 
this  wish,  his  remains  were  brought  to  this 
city  from  West  Baden,  to  which  place  he  had 
gone  previous  to  his  death,  hoping  to  derive 
some  benefit  from  its  healing  waters,  and  his 
funeral  took  place  from  the  residence  of  his 
son,  Robert  L.  Tamblyn,  Ransom  Post  con- 
ducting the  obsequies.  Colonel  Tamblyn  mar- 
ried, in  1862.  Miss  Jane  Isabel  Pig-art.  daugh- 
ter of  William  Maxwell  Bigart,  a  prosperous 
tanner  of  Honesdale,  Pennsylvania.  Their 
surviving  children  are  William  M.  Tamblyn. 
ol  St.  Louis;  George  S.  Tamblyn.  of  Kansas 
City,  and  Robert  L.  Tamblyn.  of  St.  Louis, 
previously  mentioned  as  being  associated 
with  their  father  in  business;  Marv  E.  Tam- 
blyn. now  Mrs.  Louis  E.  Herrick,  of  Chi- 
cago; Rebecca  ].,  Isabel  B.  and  Eugene  A. 
Tamblyn. 


V  £L  lUMa 


TANSEY. 


2213 


Tansey,  George  J  mid,  lawyer,  was 
born  March  25,  1865,  in  Alton,  Illinois,  son  of 
Robert  T.  and  Maria  (Mangum)  Tansey.  The 
elder  Tansey  removed,  with  his  family,  to  St. 
Louis  in  1869,  and  the  son  was  fitted  for  col- 
lege in  the  Stoddard  Grammar  School  and 
at  the  St.  Louis  High  School,  graduating 
from  the  last  named  institution  in  1884.  In  the 
fall  of  the  same  year  he  entered  Cornell  Uni- 
versity, of  Ithaca,  New  York,  and  was  gradu- 
ated from  that  university  with  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  letters  in  the  class  of  1888.  Re- 
turning then  to  St.  Louis,  he  took  a  course 
at  the  St.  Louis  Law  School,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  June  of  1889.  During  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  assistant  secretary  of  the 
St.  Louis  Transfer  Company.  In  March  of 
1890  he  became  junior  member  of  the  firm  of 
Laughlin,  Kern  &  Tansey,  his  partners  being 
Judge  Henry  D.  Laughlin  and  R.  H.  Kern. 
Mr.  Kern  retired  from  the  firm  some  time 
later,  and  Randolph  H.  Laughlin,  Judge 
Laughlin 's  son.  being  admitted  to  the  part- 
nership, the  firm  was  Laughlin,  Tansey  & 
Laughlin  until  the  spring  of  1899,  when  this 
association  was  dissolved.  At  the  death  of 
his  father  Mr.  Tansey  succeeded  the  elder 
Tansey  as  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Transfer 
Company,  becoming  also  general  manager  of 
the  affairs  of  that  corporation.  While 
practicing  his  profession  successfully,  Mr. 
Tansey  has  also  taken  an  active  part  in  poli- 
tics, not  as  a  candidate,  but  as  an  orator, 
writer  and  party  leader.  In  the  presidential 
contest  of  1896  he  was  one  of  the  active  man- 
agers of  the  National  Democratic  party 
movement,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
conduct  of  the  campaign  in  Missouri.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Delta  Epsilon  fraternity,  of 
the  Mercantile,  Cornell,  and  Office  Men's 
Clubs,  and  of  the  Knights  of  St.  Patrick,  and  is 
one  of  the  wittiest  and  most  versatile  after- 
dinner  speakers  in  St.  Louis.  A  fondness  for 
the  best  literature  is  one  of  his  marked  charac- 
teristics, and  he  is  a  contributor  to  literary 
journals  and  a  polished  and  vigorous  writer. 

Tansey,  Robert  P.,  who  was  identi- 
fied with  the  development  of  St.  Louis  for 
more  than  a  third  of  a  century,  was  born  Octo- 
ber 2.  1833.  in  the  County  Antrim.  Ireland, 
son  of  Bernard  and  Mary  Tansey,  and  died 
in  St.  Louis  March  29.  1899.  His  birthplace 
was  the  village  of  Glenarm.  a  picturesque  spot 
on    the   coast   of    Ireland,  not    far   from    the 


Giant's  Causeway.  When  fourteen  years  of 
age,  leaving  school  in  Belfast,  he  immigrated 
alone  to  this  country,  arriving  at  New  Orleans 
in  a  sailing  vessel,  after  a  stormy  passage  of 
sixty-three  days.  Making  his  way  to  Baton 
Rouge,  his  first  employment  was  as  operator 
and  repairer  on  the  Louisville  and  New 
(  )rleans  telegraph  lines.  When  the  "Harney 
House"  was  opened  in  the  new  State  capital 
at  Baton  Rouge  by  L.  A.  l'ratt  young  Tansey 
took  a  position  there  as  bookkeeper  and 
clerk,  where  he  remained  a  year.  Meeting 
with  Edward  Keating,  at  that  time  one  of  the 
ablest  lawyers  in  Southern  Illinois,  he  was 
induced  to  take  up  the  study  of  law  in  that 
gentleman's  office  at  Alton,  which  study  he 
pursued  with  ardor  for  a  period  of  two  years. 
Mr.  Keating,  becoming  connected  as  financial 
agent  with  the  Alton  &  Sangamon — now  the 
Chicago  &  Alton — Railroad,  appointed  Tan- 
sey paymaster  of  the  company,  although  he 
was  then  not  twenty  years  old.  This  position 
he  held  for  several  years,  and  then  became 
general  agent  of  the  road  at  Springfield  and 
Alton.  In  i860  there  was  no  part  of  the 
country  more  agitated  over  the  political  situ- 
ation of  the  times  than  the  State  of  Illinois. 
The  famous  debate  of  1858  between  Lincoln 
and  Douglas  had  projected  its  immense  influ- 
ence everywhere,  but  the  candidacy  of  the  dis- 
tinguished participants  for  the  presidency, 
both  being  Illinoisans,  added  new  fuel  to  the 
fire  already  burning.  The  intellectual  forces 
of  the  whole  State  were  called  out  and  mar- 
shaled on  the  respective  sides.  In  i860  Mr. 
Tansey  resuscitated  the  old  Alton  "National 
Democrat,"  whose  establishment  had  been 
completely  destroyed  by  a  cyclone,  and.  as- 
suming the  entire  proprietary  and  editorial 
responsibility,  performed  indomitable  and 
brilliant  service  in  behalf  of  the  Democratic 
campaign.  He  thus  became  prominent  and 
influential  in  his  party's  councils  and  the  close 
friend  of  distinguished  party  leaders.  Stephen 
A.  Douglas,  the  greatest  of  Western  Demo- 
cratic statesmen,  seemed  to  feel  a  sort  of 
fatherly  regard  for  the  brilliant  young  editor, 
and  during  the  closing  years  of  his  life  Mr. 
Tansev  was  one  of  his  closest  and  most  thor- 
oughly trusted  personal  and  political  friends. 
He  was  one  of  the  few  men  also  admitted 
to  the  counsels  of  Wilbur  E.  Storev.  the  gifted 
editor  of  the  Chicago  "Times."  whose  genius 
and  enterprise  have  left  a  distinct  impress 
upon  Western  journalism.     Absorbed  in  the 


221  t 


TANSEY. 


building  up  of  a  great  newspaper  enterprise — 
in  the  development,  in  fact,  of  a  new  school 
of  journalism  Store)  lived  in  an  atmosphen 
of  reserve  which  few  people  penetrated.  He 
trusted  few  people,  and  had  few  intimate 
friends,  but  Mr.  Tansey  was  one  of  the  few, 
and  knew  the  great  editor  and  publisher  as 
hardly  any  other  man  knew  him.  He  was 
the  intimate  friend,  too,  of  William  R.  Morri- 
son, S.  S.  Marshall.  George  Judd,  Charles  II. 

Lanphier,   R.    E.   G lell,  and.  indeed,  all  of 

the  chief  party  leaders  in  those  days,  and  his 
advice  was  always  sought  and  welcomed.  The 
friends  he  had  made  outside  of  politics  ad- 
hered to  him  under  all  circumstances.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  the  permanent  location 
of  the  capital  at  Springfield  at  the  time  the 
question  of  building  a  new  State  Mouse  was 
agitated,  and  assisted  greatly  in  the  result. 
Resuming  his  railroad  connections  in  1862. 
he  was  appointed  general  freight  agent  of  the 
Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad,  serving  under  its 
first  president,  lames  Robb,  with  headquarters 
at  Chicago,  but  from  this  position  be  retired 
in  the  fall  of  1863,  and  came  to  St.  Louis  as  a 
member  of  the  firm  of  Mitchell.  Miltcnberger 
&  Tansey,  afterward  incorporated  as  the  East 
St.  Louis  Transfer  Company,  which,  purchas- 
ing the  Madison  County  Ferry,  operated  the 
ferry  between  Venice  and  St.  Louis.  At  that 
time  all  railroad  freights  were  required  to 
break  bulk  on  either  side  of  the  river,  and.  ;h 
the  commercial  importance  of  the  city  in- 
creased, the  want  of  some  method  of  trans- 
ferring cars  loaded  with  grain,  flour,  lumber 
and  other  commodities  in  bulk  was  found  to 
work  a  serious  injur)  to  the  commerce  of  the 
city.  In  those  days  the  railroads  in  Illinois 
terminating  in  bast  St.  Louis  were  often 
obliged  to  refuse  grain  in  bulk  for  St.  Louis, 
owing  to  the  great  dela\  in  getting  it  removed 
from  the  cars  b)  teams.  At  this  critical  period 
Messrs.  Mitchell  and  Tansey,  appreciating  the 
great  need  of  the  hour,  established,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Madison  County  ferry,  a  car 
transfer,  b\  steamboat  and  barge,  capable  of 
transferring  twelve  cars  each  trip.  The  imme- 
diate effects  of  tins  enterprise  inaugurated  by 
Mr.  Tanse)  and  his  associates  were  the  re 
moval  of  the  embargo  on  the  grain  trade,  a 
great  increase  in  the  shipments  of  heavy 
freight  to  St.  Louis  in  car  loads,  and  a  large 
reduction  in  the  cost  ..f  transfer.  The  plan  of 
transfer  thus  inaugurated  revolutionized  the 
system    of    transportation    across    the 


ri\er.  inasmuch  as  other  ferry  companies  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  the  Madison  County 
Ferry  Company,  and  thus  developed  a  trans- 
fer system  adequate  to  the  needs  of  the  great 
and  growing  city  of  St.  Louis.  At  a  later 
date  the  blast  St.  Louis  Transfer  Company 
was  amalgamated  with  the  old  St.  Louis 
Transfer  Company,  taking  the  name  of  that 
corporation,  under  which  it  has  continued  its 
existence  up  to  the  present  time.  Mr.  Tansey 
being  at  its  head  until  his  death.  He  organ- 
ized the  through-checking  of  baggage,  which 
travelers  have  found  so  great  a  convenience, 
and  in  numerous  ways  he  diminished  the  an- 
noyance of  travel.  A  man  of  so  versatile  and 
universal  business  genius  could  not  long  hide 
bis  "light  under  a  bushel"  in  this  community. 
Air.  Tanse)'  quickly  became  recognized  in 
commercial  circles  as  a  leader.  He  was  for 
over  thirty  years  a  member  of  the  Merchants' 
Exchange,  serving  on  all  its  committees,  and 
as  director,  vice-president  and  president,  to 
which  latter  office  be  bad  the  unusual  honor, 
in  [871,  of  being  elected  without  opposition. 
He  was  at  the  front  in  the  promotion  of  many 
useful  enterprises,  and  is  believed  to  have  been 
one  of  the  chief  organizers  of  the  "Veiled 
Prophets,"  whose  illuminations  of  the  city, 
pageants  and  grand  balls  have  attracted  so 
wide  attention  to  St.  Lends,  he  throwing  the 
resi  mrces  of  the  Transfer  Company  into  the 
marshaling  of  the  floats,  etc.  He  was  a  lead- 
ing member  of  all  reception  committees,  pro- 
viding hospitable  entertainment  for  conven- 
tion delegates  and  distinguished  visitors,  and 
was  a  member  of  all  the  principal  business 
leagues  and  social  clubs.  He  was  also  an  ex- 
president  of  the  Knights  of  St.  Patrick. 
Though  solicited  to  do  so  by  influences  suf- 
ficient to  nominate  and  elect,  be  repeatedly 
declined  to  become  a  candidate  for  Congress; 
but  titter  the  adoption  of  the  Scheme  and 
Charter  he  reluctantly  consented  to  serve  in 
the  upper  branch  of  the  municipal  assembly, 
which  lie  did  for  four  years,  leaving  a  whole- 
some   impress    upon    the    legislation    of    the 

period. 

In  1854  Mr.  Tansey  was  married  to  Miss 
Maria  Mangum,  in  Alton,  Illinois.  One  daugh- 
ter .and  four  sons  were  born  of  this  marriage, 
only  two  of  whom.  Alary  and  George  Judd 
Tansey,  survive.  Mr.  Tansey's  father  died  in 
1843,  and  his  mother  at  the  ripe  old  age  of 
eighty-four,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1807. 
Mr.  Tansey  was  president  of  the  St.  Louis 


TAUSSIG. 


2215 


Transfer  Company  and  director  in  the  Wig- 
gins Ferry,  and  other  companies,  giving  the 
greater  portion  of  his  time  to  his  business  in- 
terests in  St.  Louis,  but  residing  on  a  farm 
near  Springfield,  Illinois. 

The  points  given  above  illustrate  Mr.  Tan- 
sev's  character  with  tolerable  accuracy,  ex- 
cept that  they  fail  to  exhibit  his  geniality  in  the 
private  relations  of  life.  A  man  in  whom  there 
is  a  constant,  unconscious  rivalry  between  the 
forces  of  brain  and  heart  rarely  gives  the  cue 
to  the  observer  as  to  which  predominates.  Of 
him  it  may  be  said  that  no  friend  ever  had  a 
sorrow  that  was  not  partly  his.  To  do  more 
than  his  duty  was  with  him  not  an  impulse, 
not  a  sentiment,  but  a  plant  of  nature.  He 
would  not.  but  he  might  well  have  said  truth- 
fully— 

"I  live  fur  those  who  love  me. 
For  those  who  hold  me  true. 
For  the  Heaven  that  bends  above  me. 
And  the  good  that  I  may  do; 
For  the  cause  that  needs  assistance, 
For  the  wrong  that  lacks  resistance, 
For  the  luture  in  the  distance, 
And  the  good  that  I  may  do." 

Taussig-,  Edward,  who  has  had  an  un- 
usually interesting  and  eventful  career  as  a 
business  man,  was  born  in  1835.  in  the  city 
of  Prague,  Austria,  son  of  Seligman  and  Rosa- 
lie Taussig.  When  he  was  twelve  years  of 
age  he  came  with  his  parents  to  this  country, 
arriving  in  New  York  City  in  1847.  After  a 
short  stay  in  the  Eastern  metropolis  he  joined 
his  eldest  brother,  Charles  Taussig,  who  was 
established  in  business  in  St.  Louis  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  firm  of  Abeles  &  Taussig.  After 
his  arrival  here  he  attended  the  famous  old- 
time  Wyman's  School,  which  was  located  at 
the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Chestnut  Streets.  The 
play  ground  of  the  school  children  at  that  time 
was  the  courthouse  yard.  After  leaving 
school  Mr.  Taussig  clerked,  and  in  1857  estab- 
lished himself  in  the  business  of  general  mer- 
chandising. In  1859  he  opened  a  wholesale 
leather  house  at  the  corner  of  Main  and  Mar- 
ket Streets,  as  head  of  the  firm  of  Taussig  & 
Bruckman.  The  Civil  War  destroyed  the 
business  of  this  firm,  as  its  patronage  and 
trade  came  principally  from  the  Southern 
States.  A  loyal  Unionist,  Mr.  Taussig  joined 
the  Second  Regiment  of  the  Missouri  Home 
Guards,  was  sworn  into  the  United  States 
service  by  Captain  (afterward  General)  Lyon 
at  the  United  States  Arsenal,  and  participated 
in  the  capture  of  Camp  Jackson.     His  com- 


pany conveyed  thirty  of  the  captured  State 
troops  to  the  Arsenal.  During  his  three 
months'  service  with  the  Union  forces  Mr. 
Taussig  also  participated  in  a  night  raid  in 
Callaway  County.  After  the  battle  of  Wil- 
son's Creek  St.  Louis  was  no  longer  threat- 
ened by  the  Confederates,  and  he  then  offered 
his  services  to  Commodore  Foote,  command- 
ing the  gunboats  on  the  Mississippi  River.  He 
labored,  however,  under  the  disadvantage  of 
being  very  near-sighted,  and  hence  his  offer 
to  serve  in  this  capacity  was  not  accepted. 
Determining  then  to  make  an  effort  to  recover 
some  of  the  money  he  had  outstanding  in  the 
South,  he.  with  Messrs.  Tolle,  Powell, 
Smith.  Tunstall,  Holmes,  and  others,  went  up 
the  Cumberland  River  on. the  old  stern-wheel 
steamer  "Adriatic"  to  Nashville,  Tennessee. 
He  arrived  at  Fort  Donelson  soon  after  the 
notable  battle  at  that  place  and  while  the  field 
was  still  strewn  with  dead  horses  and  other 
reminders  of  the  bloody  engagement.  The 
"Adriatic"  was  the  first  trading  steamer  to 
reach  Nashville.  Some  time  later  he  returned 
to  St.  Louis  and  established  himself  in  the 
cotton  commission  business,  with  which  he 
was  identified  until  1866,  when  he  became  a 
member  of  the  banking  firm  of  Taussig, 
Fisher  &  Co.,  of  New  York  City.  In  1869  he 
went,  with  his  family,  to  Europe,  and  later 
established  the  branch  of  the  New  York- 
banking  house  at  Frankfort-on-the-Main. 
He  was  a  resident  of  Frankfort  thereafter  until 
1873,  when  he  removed  to  London.  England, 
and  became  managing  director  of  the  Natal 
Plantations  '  Company,  the  Transvaal  and 
South  African  Land  Trust,  the  Lombard 
Syndicate,  of  London,  the  Sierra  Almagrera 
Mining  Company,  of  Spain,  and  a  director  also 
of  several  other  English  corporations.  He  re- 
mained in  London  until  he  had  finished  the 
education  of  his  children,  and  then,  in  the  year 
1886,  returned  to  St.  Louis,  which  has  since 
been  his  home.  In  his  young  manhood  Mr. 
Taussig  joined  the  old  Whig  party,  and  he 
became  later  one  of  the  earliest  members  of  the 
Republican  party  in  Missouri.  In  later  years 
he  has  been  measurably  independent  in  his 
political  action.  He  was  married,  in  1864,  in 
St.  Louis,  to  Miss  Ottilie  Fisher,  daughter  of 
Dr.  Gustavus  Fisher.  Two  sons  were  the 
children  born  of  this  union.  James  Edward 
Taussig,  the  elder  of  these  sons,  is  at  present 
superintendent  of  the  Wheeling  Bridge  and 
Terminal      Railway      Company,     while     the 


2216 


TAUSSIG. 


younger,    Ethan   Allen   Taussig,   is   a  profes 
sional  musician  of  \'e\\  York  City. 

Taussig,  .James,  lawyer,  was  born  in 
the  city  of  Prague,  Austria,  September  30, 
1 S27.  1 1 1>  parents  were  John  ( \.  ami  Charli  itte 
Taussig.  After  obtaining  the  rudiments  oi  an 
education  through  private  instruction  at  his 
home  he  took  a  two  years'  course  in  the  Poly- 
technic School  at  Prague,  which  was  followed 
h\  a  six  years'  course  of  training  in  the  livni- 
nasium  of  his  native  city.  He  then  completed 
his  education  at  the  University  of  Prague, 
leaving  school  in  the  year  [848,  to  become  a 
ipant  in  the  German  Revolution  of  that 
year.  Enlisting  in  a  students'  corps  organized 
in  Prague,  he  served  through  the  siege  ami 
capture  of  Prague  by  General  Windischgraetz. 
I  leing  compromised  ami  liable  to  political 
prosecution,  he.  like  many  other  revolutionists 
of  that  period,  left  his  native  land  in  July, 
1848,  and.  coming  to  this  country,  proceeded 
to  St.  Louis,  to  which  place  some  members  of 
his  family  had  preceded  him.  Soon  after  his 
arrival  here  he  began  the  study  of  law  with 
such  prominent  lawyers  of  that  period  as 
Charles  S.  Rannels  and  Spalding  &  Shepley. 
After  a  course-  of  reading  he  was  licensed  to 
practice  by  Judge  Alexander  Hamilton,  in  the 
year  [851.  During  this  period  of  his  prepara- 
tion for  the  bar  Mr.  Taussig  gave  much  time 
t"  the  acquirement  of  the  English  language, 
lie  had  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  classics 
and  of  the  modern  languages  of  Western 
Europe,  ami  this  enabled  him  to  accomplish 
—  what  foreigners  rarely  accomplish  —  so 
thorough  a  master)  of  our  language  that  his 
-perch  conveys  no  knowledge  of  his  foreign 
birth.  He  rapidly  gained  a  position  of  promi- 
nence at  the  bar.  although  the  rivalry  in  those 
days  at  the  St.  Louis  bar  was  formidable.  Until 
[891  he  enjoyed  a  lucrative  practice,  retiring 
in  that  year  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  well  earned 
leisure,  with  liberty  to  indulge  his  taste  for 
Study  and  travel.  lie  is  a  member  of  the 
St.  Louis  Par  Association,  the  Missouri  Bar 
Association  and  tlie  American  Bar  Associa- 
tion, ami  for  two  successive  terms  served  as 
president  of  the  association  first  named.  From 
[864  to  186S  he  was  counsel  for  the  St.  Louis 
School  Board.  During  the  years  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  Civil  War  he  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  political  issues  then 
dominant,  and  was  one  of  the  most  ardent 
supporters   of   the   newly   formed    Republican 


party,  voting  for  Fremont  for  the  presidency 
m  1856.  In  the  early  days  of  President  Lin- 
coln's administration  he  acted  as  a  committee 
of  one,  sent  by  the  Radical  Republicans  of  St. 
Louis  to  Washington  to  present  resolutions 
favoring  the  abolition  of  slavery  to  the  Presi- 
dent. It  is  a  noteworthy  illustration  of  the 
rapid  march  of  events  in  those  days  that  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  in  the  historic  interview  with 
Mr.  Taussig,  declared  the  immediate  and  un- 
conditional emancipation  of  the  slaves  to  be  a  I 
suicidal  policy,  but  nevertheless  issued  his  I 
proclamation  of  emancipation  within  three 
months  thereafter.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  I 
that  he  had  much  political  zeal,  he  could  never  i 
be  persuaded  to  accept  any  political  office  or  I 
nomination  for  office.  He  was  tendered  a  I 
nomination  for  Congress  in  a  district  in  which 
nomination  was  equivalent  to  election,  but 
declined  in  favor  of  Henry  T.  Blow.  He  was 
offered  a  seat  on  the  bench  of  the  State 
Supreme  Court  by  Governor  Fletcher,  but 
declined  all  promotion  of  that  character,  be- 
lieving that  "the  post  of  honor  is  the  private 
station."  and  being  perfectly  content  to  be- 
hold at  last  the  complete  triumph  of  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  he  had  so  earnestly  contended. 
All  his  life  he  has  been  a  student,  and  for  vears 
be  has  been  a  working  member  of  the  Ethical 
Society  and  of  the  Self-Culture  Association  of 
St.  Louis,  which  latter  he  served  for  two  vears 
as  president.  Mr.  Taussig  was  married,  in 
1852,  at  New  York,  to  Magdalene  Dormitzer, 
of  Prague.  Austria,  and  four  sons  and  two 
daughters  have  been  born  of  their  marriage. 

Taussig,  John  J.,  banker  and  finan- 
cier, was  born  July  9,  1843.  'n  tne  C'T.V  OI 
Prague,  Austria,  son  of  John  and  Charlotte 
raussig.  When  he  was  five  years  of  age  he 
came  to  this  country,  with  other  members  of 
his  family,  wdio  established  their  home  in  St.- 
Louis.  He  attended  the  public  schools  and 
Washington  University  until  he  was  fourteen 
years  of  age.  leaving  the  university  to  enter 
the  office  of  Shrvock  &  Rowland,  who  then 
conducted  the  leading  grain  commission 
house  of  St.  Louis.  He  remained  in  the  em- 
ploy  of  this  house  until  about  the  beginning 
1  if  the  ( 'ivil  War.  when  he  engaged  in  business 
on  his  own  account.  In  1865  he  became  the 
senii  ir  member  of  the  firm  of  Taussig  &  Fisher, 
bankers  and  brokers,  which  within  a  few  years 
built  up  a  large  business  and  widelv  extended 


its  operations.    From  this  beginning  grew  the 


^bf^f?t^V 


TAUSSIG. 


2217 


firm  of  Taussig,  Fisher  &  Co.,  of  New  York, 
and  of  Grempp  &  Taussig,  of  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main.  These  firms  did  a  wonderfully 
prosperous  business  until  the  financial  panic 
of  1873  swept  away  their  resources,  as  it  did 
the  fortunes  of  many  of  the  bankers  of  this 
country  in  a  single  day.  Since  then  Mr.  Taus- 
sig has  confined  his  financial  operations  to 
St.  Louis,  and  within  the  period  which  has 
since  elapsed  he  has  been  identified  officially 
and  otherwise  with  many  important  enter- 
prises and  institutions.  He  has  occupied 
numerous  positions  of  trust  and  responsibility,, 
among  which  have  been  the  directorship  and 
vice-presidency  of  the  Pacific  Railway  of  Mis- 
souri, the  Consolidated  Coal  Company,  and 
the  United  Elevator  Company.  At  the  pres- 
ent time  (1899)  he  holds  similar  official  rela- 
tionships to  the  Hope  Mining  Company,  the 
existence  of  which  dates  from  1865.  and  which 
is  the  oldest  mining  corporation  in  St.  Louis, 
ami  to  the  Merchants'  Terminal  Railway 
Company,  and  other  corporations.  His  ex- 
cellent judgment,  rigid  integrity  and  sagacious 
conduct  of  financial  affairs  have  caused  him 
to  become  recognized  both  as  a  trustworthy 
and  capable  financier,  and  he  enjoys  a  large 
measure  of  public  confidence.  Politically  he 
has  always  been  identified  with  the  Republi- 
can party,  while  his  religious  affiliations  have 
been  with  the  advanced  thinkers  and  students 
who  constitute  the  Church  of  the  Unity,  of  the 
Unitarian  faith,  in  this  city.  A  lover  of  both 
literature  and  art,  his  private  library  is  one 
of  the  finest  and  most  carefully  selected  in  the 
West,  while  the  art  works  which  adorn  his 
home  evidence  his  cultivated  tastes  in  that 
I  direction.  A  member  of  the  Union  Club,  he 
I  has  helped  to  build  up  that  institution,  which 
!  has  become  one  of  the  leading  social  and  fam- 
i  ily  clubs  of  St.  Louis.  December  21,  1865, 
Mr.  Taussig  married  Miss  Leonore  Taussig, 
who  was  his  second  cousin.  The  children  born 
1  of  this  marriage  have  been  P>elle  L.,  Grace  A., 
!  Charlotte  E.,  Leonore,  J.  Clarence  and  Gar- 
1  field  J.  Taussig. 

Taussig,  Joseph  S.,  banker  and  finan- 
i  cier,  was  born  in  the  city  of  Prague,  Austria, 
!  in  1832,  son  of  Seligman  and  Rosalie  Taus- 
I  sig.  His  father  was  a  successful  manufacturer 
■  of  cotton  goods  in  Prague,  but  retired  from 
business  in  1847  anc^  came  to  St.  Louis.  The 
I  son  was  educated  in  the  Polytechnic  Institute 
;  at  Prague,  and  supplemented  this  course  of 


training  with  a  commercial  college  course 
after  his  coming  to  St.  Louis.  He  came  to  this 
city  in  1846,  joining  his  elder  brother,  Charles, 
who  had  come  hither  in  1842,  and  had  estab- 
lished himself  in  business  here  with  his 
brother-in-law,  under  the  firm  name  of  Abeles 
&  Taussig.  Joseph  S.  Taussig  joined  this  firm 
in  business,  and  remained  with  it  until  1853. 
He  then  accepted  a  position  with  the  whole- 
sale dry  goods  firm  of  Eddy,  Jameson  &  Co., 
which  he  continued  to  hold  until  1856.  In 
that  year  he  went  into  business  in  the  town  of 
Carondelet.  with  his  brother  Edward  as  a 
partner,  the  name  of  the  firm  being  J.  &  E. 
Taussig.  Subsequently  the  firm  became 
Taussig  &  Shores,  and  he  was  interested  in 
this  house  during  the  early  years  of  the  Civil 
War.  Being  in  full  sympathy  with  the  Fed- 
eral government  in  its  effort  to  suppress  the 
uprising  of  the  Southerners,  he  joined  a  com- 
pany of  Home  Guards,  and  participated  in 
the  early  movements  for  the  protection  of 
St.  Louis  from  Confederate  invasion.  In  1863. 
after  selling  out  his  Carondelet  business,  he  re- 
moved to  Memphis,  Tennessee,  and  estab- 
lished in  that  city  a  commission  house,  which 
was  conducted  under  the  name  of  Coronna, 
Taussig  &  Co.  There  he  also  joined  a  com- 
pany of  Home  Guards,  and  while  serving  in 
that  company  participated  in  the  exciting 
skirmish  occasioned  by  General  Forrest's 
raid  on  that  city.  In  1866  he  left  Memphis  to 
become  connected  with  the  banking  house  of 
Taussig,  Fisher  &  Co.,  in  New  York,  that 
being  the  first  St.  Louis  banking  house  estab- 
lished in  the  Eastern  metropolis.  He  re- 
mained in  New  York  until  the  financial  panic 
of  1873  swept  away  his  fortune  and  made  it 
necessary  for  him  to  begin  life  anew.  Return- 
ing to  St.  Louis  in  1874,  he  established,  in 
connection  with  his  cousin  and  former  partner, 
John  J.  Taussig,  the  banking  and  brokerage 
firm  of  J.  &  J.  Taussig,  which  is  still  in  exist- 
ence. This  firm  has  taken  high  rank  among 
the  financial  institutions  of  St.  Louis,  and  en- 
joys the  esteem  of  the  public,  both  on  account 
of  its  integrity  in  transactions  and  the  abil- 
ity which  its  members  have  shown  in  the  con- 
duct of  their  business.  Personally,  Mr.  Taus- 
sig has  long  been  recognized  as  an  astute 
financier  and  a  man  of  the  strictest  probity 
and  high  character.  He  was  one  of  the  origi- 
nal members  of  the  Republican  party  in  St. 
Louis  and  voted  for  Abraham  Lincoln  for  the 
presidency  in  i860.     Subsequently  he  became 


2218 


TAUSSIG. 


what  may  be  termed  a  "Cleveland  Democrat," 
voting  for  that  distinguished  statesman  for  the 
lency  in  [884.  I  fe  is  now  classed  among 
the  "Gold  Standard"  Democrats  of  St.  Louis. 
He  is  interested  in  literary,  philosophical  and 
scientific  researches,  and  for  twelve  years  has 
been  treasurer  of  the  Ethical  Society  of  St. 
I  ouis  I  !>■  married,  in  [869,  Miss  Marie  L. 
(.'iiuip.  daughter  of  Charles  A.  Cuno,  of  St. 
1 .1  ,uis.  Mrs.  Taussig  died  in  1879.  leaving  two 
children.  Albert  E.  and  Fred  J.  Taussig,  both 
of  win  mi  are  now  practicing  physicians  in  St. 
I  j  mis. 

Taussig,  William,  was  born  February 

28,  iSji).  in  the  city  of  Prague,  the  third  city 
of  the  Austrian  Empire,  and  the  commercial 
and  manufacturing  center  of  Bohemia.  He 
was  educated  at  the  famous  old  University  of 
Prague,  founded  in  1348,  and  after  complet- 
ing his  classical  course,  turned  his  attention 
to  the  study  of  medicine,  devoting  himself 
chiefly  to  chemistry.  In  1847,  when  he  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  came  to  this  coun- 
try, and  for  a  year  thereafter  was  employed 
in  New  York  City  as  an  analytical  chemist. 
Leaving  New  York  in  1848,  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  and  soon  after  his  arrival  in  this  city 
became  connected  with  the  drug  house  of 
Charless,  Blow  &  Co.  as  chemist.  To  further 
qualify  himself  for  the  practice  of  medicine, 

m  afterward  attended  a  course  of  lectures 
at  Pope's  Medical  College,  and  then  entered 
upon  his  career  as  a  physician.  During  the 
memorable    cholera    epidemic    of     1849    ne 

I  the  city  as  assistant  physician  and 
apothecan  at  quarantine,  evincing  the  fear- 
lessness  and  devotion  to  duty  which  have  ever 
>inee  been  distinguishing  characteristics  of 
the  man.  In  iS;i  lie  removed  to  Carondelet, 
then  an  independent  cit)  and  not  a  part  of  St, 
Louis,  as  now,  and  soon  built  up  a  very  ex- 
tensive practice  in  that  city  and  its  environ- 
ments. Almost  immediate!)  after  he  became 
a  resident  of  Carondelet  his  recognized  abil- 
ity and  popularity  made  him  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  the  conduct  of  its  municipal  affairs. 
In  [852  he  was  elected  mayor  of  the  city,  and 
held  that  office  until  failing  health  compelled 
him  to  retire  from  the  position,  and  also  to 
give  up  his  large  medical  practice.  In  1859 
he  was  again  drafted  into  the  public  service 
and  became  one  of  the  judges  of  the  St.  Louis 
County  Court,  John  II.  Lightner,  Benjamin 
Farrar,  Robert  Holmes  and  Joht    H    I     se  be- 


ing his  associates.  These  gentlemen  were 
1  members  of  the  important  court,  or 
board,  which  had  almost  absolute  control  of  all 
the  financial  and  administrative  affairs  of  St. 
Louis  County  during  the  entire  period  of  the 
(  ivil  War,  and  upon  which  rested  the  chief 
responsibilities  of  county  government.  They 
were  chosen,  moreover,  as  a  reform  board, 
their  immediate  predecessors  having  brought 
down  upon  themselves  popular  condemna- 
tion by  their  malodorous  conduct  of  county 
affairs.  The  court  constituted  by  the  elec- 
tion of  Dr.  Taussig  and  his  associates  inau- 
gurated numerous  reforms  and  met  the  ex- 
pectations of  the  people  by  giving  them  an 
honest  and  economical  administration  and 
conducting  the  business  of  the  county  with 
wisdom  and  discretion.  In  1863  Dr.  Taussig 
was  re-elected  to  the  county  court  and  made 
presiding  justice,  holding  that  position  until 
his  resignation  in  1S65.  An  interesting  inci- 
dent of  his  term  of  service  on  the  bench  was 
the  rejection  of  Captain — afterward  General — 
U.  S.  Grant  as  an  applicant  for  county  sur- 
veyor, an  official  position  filled  in  those  days 
by  appointment  of  the  county  court.  Judges 
Taussig,  Lightner  and  tarrar  favored  another 
candidate,  and  Grant  soon  afterward  went  to 
Galena,  Illinois.-  Possibly  a  great  genera] 
might  have  been  spoiled  to  make  a  poor  sur- 
veyor had  he  been  given  the  lucrative  county 
office  which  he  sought  at  that  time,  and  on 
the  occasion  of  one  of  his  visits  to  St.  Louis 
General  Grant  told  Dr.  Taussig  he  was  in- 
debted to  him  for  his  action  in  this  matter. 
Dr.  Taussig  was  presiding  on  the  county 
bench  when  General  Sterling  Price  made  his 
Last  raid  through  Missouri  and  threatened  the 
capture  of  St.  Louis.  Supported  by  his  as- 
sociates, he  set  on  foot  a  movement  to  raise 
two  regiments  of  troops  to  reinforce  the  in- 
adequate reserves  defending  the  city  under 
command  of  General  Rosecrans.  This  was  a 
difficult  task,  because  the  resources  of  the  city 
and  adjacent  country  had  been  severely  taxed 
already,  and  the  much  needed  additional  mil- 
itary force  could  only  be  raised  by  giving  gen- 
erous bounties  to  encourage  the  enlistment 
of  troops.  There  was,  however,  no  money 
in  the  county  treasury,  and  $200,000  was 
needed  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  proposed 
movement.  To  raise  this  money.  Dr.  Taus- 
sig had  to  negotiate  a  loan,  and  his  appeal  to 
(  harles  P.  Chouteau  was  met  by  a  response 
which  entitled  the  latter  to  the  lasting  grati- 


TAUSSIG. 


2219 


tifde  of  the  citizens  of  St.  Louis.  Another  in- 
cident in  Dr.  Taussig's  Civil  War  experience 
gives  evidence  of  the  prompt  action  which  he 
was  accustomed  to  take  to  meet  emergencies 
in  public  affairs  and  the  extent  to  which  he 
was  able  to  command  the  needed  co-operation 
and  assistance.  When  the  marauders — call- 
ing themselves  Confederates  —  under  the 
command  of  "Bill"  Anderson,  fell  upon  the 
town  of  Fulton,  Missouri,  and  robbed  and 
destroyed  the  insane  asylum  at  that  place,  the 
unfortunate  inmates  of  that  institution  were 
left  without  a  place  of  refuge.  Dr.  Taussig, 
upon  hearing  of  the  disaster,  endeavored  to 
provide  for  their  relief  through  the  State 
government  and  then  through  the  command- 
ant of  the  United  States  military  forces  in 
Missouri,  but  failed  in  both  instances.  Taking 
the  matter  in  his  own  hands,  he  set  out  for 
Fulton,  accompanied  by  Captain  Bartholo- 
mew Guion,  making  his  way,  in  part,  on  horse- 
back. Arrived  at  Fulton,  he  found  the  situa- 
tion deplorable,  but  speedily  organized  a  relief 
movement  on  his  own  account.  With  the  as- 
sistance of  residents  in  the  vicinity,  he  gath- 
ered together  those  who  had  been  inmates 
of  the  asylum — over  two  hundred  in  num- 
ber— loaded  them  into  farm  wagons  and  ve- 
hicles of  various  kinds,  and  finally  landed  them 
at  Mexico,  Missouri.  The  region  traversed 
was  infested  with  guerrillas,  and  Dr.  Taussig 
and  his  party  had  no  military  escort.  Fortu- 
nately, however,  they  reached  their  destina- 
tion in  safety  and  proceeded  by  rail  to  St. 
Louis.  Here,  by  previous  arrangement,  the 
doors  of  St.  Vincent  Asylum  were  thrown 
open  to  them,  and  these  unfortunate  wards  of 
the  State  were  housed  and  cared  for  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  prompt  and  forceful  action  of  one 
i  man,  incited  to  the  task  which  he  had  under- 
I  taken  solely  by  his  humane  instincts.  As  a 
result  of  this  incident,  the  present  magnificent 
|  City  Insane  Asylum  was  founded.  The  land 
!  on  which  it  is  situated  was  purchased,  the 
plans  prepared  by  the  county  architect,  the 
|  late  William  Rumbold,  and  the  corner  stone 
!  laid  with  appropriate  exercises,  presided  over 
i  by  Dr.  Taussig,  in  the  fall  of  1864.  A  memo- 
rial tablet  in  this  now  flourishing  institution 
commemorates  this  fact.  While  serving  on 
the  county  court  bench  Dr.  Taussig  was  also 
examining  surgeon  for  the  First  Military  Dis- 
trict, by  appointment  of  President  Lincoln,  his 
duty  in  this  connection  being  to  pass  upon 
the  physical  condition  of  men  drafted  into  the 


Union  Army.  In  1865  he  was  appointed 
United  States  internal  revenue  collector  by 
President  Lincoln,  he  being  the  second  ap- 
pointee to  that  office  in  St.  Louis.  Soon  after 
the  close  of  the  war  he  became  identified  with 
the  banking  interests  of  the  city,  and  was  first 
president  of  the  Traders'  Bank.  A  little 
later  he  became  interested  also  with  Captain 
James  B.  Eads  in  the  project  to  construct  a 
bridge  across  the  Mississippi  River.  At  the 
first  meeting  of  the  executive  committee  of 
the  Illinois  &  St.  Louis  Bridge  &  Tunnel 
Company  he  was  appointed  chairman  of  that 
committee,  and  from  that  time  until  his  vol- 
untary retirement  in  1896,  for  nearly  thirty 
years,  the  management  of  the  vast  interests 
connected  with  the  bridge  and  tunnel  consti- 
tuted his  life  work.  The  only  other  enter- 
prise with  which  he  was  identified  during  that 
time  was  the  North  Missouri  Railway  Com- 
pany, of  which  he  served  two  years  as  director. 
In  July,  1874,  upon  completion  of  the  bridge, 
he  was  appointed  general  manager  of  the  St. 
Louis  Bridge  Company,  the  Tunnel  Railroad 
Company,  the  Union  Railway  &  Transit 
Company,  and  the  Union  Depot  Company, 
all  of  which  interests  were  finally,  by  lease  and 
purchase,  combined  under  the  general  owner- 
ship and  control  of  the  Terminal  Railroad  As- 
sociation of  St.  Louis.  This  association  made 
Dr.  Taussig  its  president  in  1889,  and  from 
that  time  forward  until  the  date  of  its  comple- 
tion he  devoted  himself  to  the  perfection  of 
the  present  railroad  terminal  system  of  St. 
Louis  and  to  the  building  of  the  Union  Depot, 
the  pride  of  the  city  and  the  finest  railway  sta- 
tion in  the  world.  In  this  connection  his  re- 
sponsibilities have  been  great  and  his  duties 
multitudinous,  and  the  highest  tribute  which 
can  be  paid  to  his  character  and  abilities  is  to 
state  the  simple  truth  that  he  has  met  every 
emergency  and  proven  himself  equal  to  every 
task  imposed  upon  him,  discharging  faithfully 
every  trust  committed  to  his  care.  From  the 
time  he  became  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis  down  to 
the  present  time  he  has  been  an  active,  ear- 
nest, masterful  spirit.  Vigorous  mentally  and 
a  comprehensive  grasp  of  the  great  problems 
which  have  to  be  solved  in  the  building  up  of 
large  cities  have  been  evidenced  in  the  work- 
accomplished  under  his  direction,  and  where- 
ever  he  has  put  forth  his  hand  there  has  been 
broad,  substantial  and  continuous  develop- 
ment. His  private  life  has  been  as  blameless 
as  his  career  as  a  public  official  and  business 


TAXATION   AND   REVENUE. 


man  has  been  honorable  and  .successful.  He 
married,  in  1S57.  Mis-  Adele  Wuerpel,  of  St. 
Louis,  a  lad)  of  culture  and  refinement, 
whose  father,  a  prominent  teacher  in  the 
Rhine  provinces  in  Germany,  had  to  emigrate 
to  America  during  the  revolution  of  [848 
on  account  of  his  liberal  sentiment.-.  '  >ne  oi 
I  I,  1  aussig's  51  ms,  Frank  W.  Taussig,  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Washington  University,  of  St. 
Louis,  1-  professor  of  political  economy  in 
Harvard  College,  noted  for  his  ability  and 
scientific  attainments. 

Taxation  ;m<l  Revenue.— The  first 
taxation  in  St.  Louis  was  introduced  in  1809, 
when  the  place  was  incorporated  as  a  town, 
with  trustees  ;  before  that  there  was  no  organ- 
ized government,  and  no  levy  of  taxes.  The 
first  revenue  system  levied  a  tax  of  one-fourth 
of  one  per  cent  on  property,  and  $15.00  a  year 
upon  tavern-  and  public  houses,  $15.00  on  all 
stores  and  retailers  of  merchandise  not  the 
growth  or  manufacture  of  the  Louisiana  Ter- 
riton  :  $5.00  on  all  boats  and  barges  from 
outside  -aid  Territory;  $1.00  per  ton  upon 
all  merchandise  brought  on  outside  boats; 
$2.00  on  pirogue-;  $15.00  on  ferries;  $2.00 
on  four-wheeled  carriages,  and  $1.00  on  two- 
wheeled  vehicles;  $2.00  on  dogs,  and  $100.00 
on  billiard  tables.  Auguste  Chouteau,  the 
original  settler  of  St.  Louis,  was  the  first  town 
treasurer,  and  a  statement  made  by  him,  still 
preserved,  -hows  that  the  receipts  front  license- 
in  1  Si.)  were  $350.00,  in  addition  to  which 
there  was  $16.00  in  fines  for  racing  through 
the  street-.  In  the  following  year  the  total 
revenue  was  $632.87.  In  1S1X  it  was  $1,307. 
In  1S23  St.  1j  mi-  became  an  incorporated 
city,  with  municipal  franchises  and  dignity. 
with  the  needs  of  a  larger  revenue.  This  was 
supplied  chiefly  from  the  property  tax.  which 
increased  as  the  value  of  taxable  property  in- 
creased; but.  in  addition  to  this,  a  general 
and  elaborate  system  of  licenses  and  taxes 
on  franchises  grew  up.  which  now  yields  more 
than  two  tilths  of  the  municipal  revenue.  [n 
1X54  the  total  receipts  were  $725,966;  in  1858 
they  wen-  $859,885;  in  1871  they  were 
$2,359,920.  The  present  revenue  -iMnii  of 
the  city  consists  of  a  property  tax  of  one  half 
of  one  per  cenl  on  all  taxable  property,  real 
and  personal,  and  a  schedule  .if  licenses,  taxes 
on  franchises,  fines,  fees  and  commissions,  and 
miscellaneous  taxes.  The  most  important 
licenses  are  auctioneers',  ranging  from  $40.00 


for  ten  days  to  $300.00  for  six  months  ;  banks, 
S  1 . 1. ...  11 1  ii  ir  six  months  ;   billiard  tables,  $10.00 
a    year;    city   weighers,  $25.00;    commission 
merchants.   $25.00   on    sales   of   one   hundred    I 
thousand  dollars  and  over  per  annum;    exhi- 
bitions, $25.00  for  thirty  days,  to  $150.00  for 
twelve  months  ;  fortune  tellers,  $100.00  a  year; 
hotel,  railroad  and  steamboat  runners.  $50.00 
a    year;      hawkers,    one    horse,    $15.00,    two 
horse.    $25.00;      dramshops,    $250.00   for   six 
months  ;   insurance  companies,  $100.00  a  year  ; 
intelligence     offices,     $150.00;      junk     shops, 
$50.00;     junk  wagons,  $20.00;    merchandise 
brokers,    $50.00;     merchants,    20    cents    per 
$100.00  value  of  stock  and  $1.00  per  $[,000 
sales ;    manufacturers,    twenty    cents    on    the 
$100.00  of  stock  and  $1.00  on  the  $1,000  of 
sale-:    mercantile  agents,  $100;    restaurants,    I 
$20.00  for  six  months  ;    pawnbrokers,  $200.00    I 
for  six  months;  real  estate  agents  and  brokers,    I 
$25.00  a  \ear ;    railroad  ticket  brokers.  $50.00    I 
for  a  year;    sale  stables,  $25.00  a  year:    stock 
yards,  $150  a  year;    shooting  gallery.  $25.00    I 
a  year;    street  cars.  $25.00  a  car  a  year;    ten     | 
pin  alley,  $10.00  a  year :    theaters  and  muse-     I 
urns,  $150.00  a  year;    vault  cleaners,  $100.00    I 
a  year;    vehicles,  from  $2.00  for  a  one-horse    1 
\\  agi  m  to  $5.00  for  a  hackney  carriage.     The     ' 
Stale    Constitution     forbids     the    levy     of    a     1 
property   tax   exceeding  one-half  of  one   per 
cent  per  annum  for  revenue  purposes;  but  it 
allows  whatever  additional  rate  may  be  needed     j 
for  debt  and  interest.    The  receipts  into  the  in- 
terest and  public  debt  revenue  fund  in  the  fiscal     1 
year  ending  April  n,  1898,  were  as  follows:     j 

Taxes   tor  the  year   1X97.  $1,166,045;    delin-     I 
quent  taxes  of  prior  years,  $194,008;   interest    ] 
on  deposits.  $94,282:    total,  $1,454,336.     Add 
balance  on  hand  April  13,  1897,  $360,991  ;  to- 
tal resources,  $1,815,328.     The  appropriations 
were  :  for  interest,  $877,561  :  commissions  and     1 
expen-e-.  $1,557:  advertising  and  other  mis- 
cellaneous expenses,  $746:  for  sinking    fund, 
$322,438;  total.  $1,202,303;  balance  on    hand 

\pril    11,   1898.  $613,024. 

The  receipts  into  the  municipal  revenue  fund  I 
were  :  from  taxes  for  the  year  1807.  $2,847,865  : 
delinquent  taxes.  $473.082 — total  from  taxes 
$3,320,948.  From  licenses  :  bicycles.  $18,058  : 
commission  merchants,  $13,241  ;  dog's,  $3,505; 
dramshops,  $068,870;  insurance  companies 
ami  agents.  $21,510;  manufacturers.  $115.- 
450;  merchants  $161,458:  peddlers  and  haw- 
kers. $12,559;  street  railroad  tax  on  cars, 
$19,263;  vehicles,  $30,066;    auctioneers.    $3,- 


^fcj? 


■> 


ST/a  «  /  > 


TAYLOR. 


2221 


029;  banks,  brokers  and  financial  agents,  $5,- 
877;  billiard  and  ten  pin  alleys,  $530;  bill 
posters,  $48.00;  boarding  houses,  $1,664;  en~ 
gravers,  $106;  flying  horses,  $195:  fortune- 
tellers and  clairvoyants,  $726;  garbage  re- 
movers, $364;  intelligence  offices,  $460;  junk 
shops,  $2,117;  lithographers,  $19;  lumber 
measurers,  $53 ;  mercantile  agencies,  $870 ; 
merchandise  brokers,  $5,457;  ordinaries,  $2,- 
868;  pawnbrokers,  $4,254;  photographers, 
$1,185;  railroad  ticket  brokers,  $768;  real 
estate  agents,  $5,469;  runners,  $283;  shooting 
galleries,  $30 ;  sale  stables,  $288 ;  theaters  and 
exhibitions,  $3,063;  weighers,  $96;  total 
licenses,  $1,413,213.  From  boiler  and  ele- 
vator inspections,  $13,849;  building  permits, 
$10,008;  street  railway  franchises.  $63,310; 
telephone  companies,  $21,258;  electric  light 
companies,  $9;  St.  Louis  Automatic  Refrig- 
erating Company.  $334 ;  total  franchises,  $89,- 
911.  Fines,  fees  and  commissions,  $162,142. 
From  markets,  $30,738 ;  from  recorder  of 
deeds,  $46,573 ;  from  rents,  $6,885  >  from 
scales,  $10,139;  State's  portion  of  cost  assess- 
ing the  revenue,  $37,382  ;  State's  appropria- 
tion for  support  of  the  insane,  $15,000; 
weights  and  measures  inspections,  $10,201 ; 
and  other  smaller  items,  making  a  total  of  re- 
ceipts on  account  of  municipal  revenue  of 
$5,187,078.  The  appropriations  were:  For 
courts  and  expenses  incident  thereto,  $391,- 
825  ;  for  coroner  and  morgue,  $25,925  ;  for  de- 
partments where  the  fees  of  the  office  pay  the 
expenses,  $67,676 ;  fire  department  and  fire 
alarm  telegraph,  $728,305 ;  health  depart- 
ment, $701,163:  house  of  refuge,  jail  and 
workhouse,  $152,079;  lighting  the  city,  $328,- 
222;  lighting  public  buildings,  $61,426;  police, 
$950,395  ;  public  buildings,  $46,942 ;  board  of 
public  improvements,  $63,339;  parks,  $127,- 
368;  sewers,  $128,431;  street  commissioner's 
department,  $622,083  ;  departments  not  classi- 
fied, $266,163;  miscellaneous  expenses.  $229.- 
613;  total  for  general  purposes,  $4,893,120. 
In  addition  there  were  appropriations  for 
special  purposes  and  new  work,  $311,425, 
making  a  total  of  expenditures  of  $5,219,479, 
and  leaving  a  balance  in  the  treasury  April  1  r, 
1898,  of  $95,039- 

Taylor,  Daniel  Gilchrist,  mayor  of 
St.  Louis  during  the  years  186 1-2,  and  for 
many  years  prominently  identified  with  the 
river  and  other  interests  of  the  city,  was  born 
in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1819,  and  died  in  this 


city  in  1878.  His  father  was  James  Taylor, 
and  his  mother  was  a  Miss  McLean  before  her 
marriage.  Both  were  natives  of  Scotland,  who 
came  to  this  country  about  the  year  1810,  and 
both  were  orthodox  Scotch  Presbyterians, 
who  looked  carefully  after  the  religious  train- 
ing of  their  son  during  the  earliest  years  of  his 
life.  His  educational  advantages  were  lim- 
ited to  a  somewhat  irregular  attendance  at  the 
public  schools  until  he  was  old  enough  to  be- 
gin earning  his  own  living.  While  still  very 
young  he  found  employment  in  various  ca- 
pacities on  Ohio  and  Mississippi  River  steam- 
boats, and  may  lie  said  to  have  grown  up  in 
that  business.  In  due  course  of  time  he  be- 
came master  of  a  boat,  and  while  filling  that 
position  had  many  of  the  interesting  and  thrill- 
ing experiences  of  the  old-time  river  captains, 
and  a  fair  share  also  of  the  favors  showered 
upon  them  by  fortune  during  the  golden  pe- 
riod of  "steamboating"  on  Western  rivers. 
He  was  master  of  the  steamer  "Clairmont," 
which,  in  1845.  went  up  the  Yellowstone  River 
on  a  trading  expedition  under  the  auspices  of 
Pierre  Chouteau  and  his  associates,  who  had 
succeeded  to  the  business  of  the  American 
Fur  ( Company  in  St.  Louis  and  throughout 
the  vast  region  which  the  fur  traders  had 
made  tributary  to  this  city.  The  "Clairmont" 
was  probably  the  first  large  steamboat  which 
ever  navigated  the  Yellowstone  River,  and  its 
-voyage  on  this  occasion  marked  an  epoch  in 
the  historv  of  Western  navigation.  Captain 
Tavlor  continued  to  be  identified  with  the 
river  interests  as  master  of  a  boat  until  1849, 
in  which  year  he  left  the  river  to  engage  in  a 
kindred  business  in  St.  Louis,  where  he  had 
previously  established  his  home.  He  had  just 
completed  the  purchase  of  the  ship-chandlery 
business  of  Shaw  &  Zuntz  when  the  great  fire 
of  1849  swept  away  his  newly  acquired  posses- 
sions, and  seriously  crippled  him  financially, 
as  a  result  of  his  having  no  insurance  on  his 
goods.  He  then  established  the  steamboat 
agency  of  Taylor  &  Hopkins,  and  some  time 
later  became  also  head  of  the  wholesale  liquor 
house  of  Taylor  &  Horrington.  From  that 
time  until  1861  he  was  prominent  in  the  whole- 
sale trade  of  the  city,  and  at  the  same  time 
was  interested  to  a  considerable  extent  in 
steamboats  and  steamboat  securities,  retain- 
ing, through  these  investments,  his  connec- 
tion with  the  river  interests  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  Public  duties  engrossed  a  considerable 
share  of  his  attention  after  1861,  and  the  pri- 


TAYLOR. 


vate  busini  ss  to  which  h<  gave  most  of  his 
time  was  that  of  the  Krai  Estate  Savings  In 
stitution,  of  which  he  was  president.  From 
the  time  he  became  a  resident  of  St.  Louis 
until  the  end  of  his  life  he  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  the  government  of  the  city  and  the 
conduct  of  municipal  affairs,  and  served  as  a 
member  of  the  city  council  in  1852.  In  t86i 
he  was  elected  mayor  of  the  city,  entering 
upon  his  term  of  service  at  a  most  critical  pe- 
riod in  the  history  of  the  city,  when  the  mu- 
nicipality was  torn  by  the  dissensions  of  the 
Civil  War,  threatened  with  invasion  from 
without,  and  by  turbulent  elements  within. 
The  responsibility  for  putting  the  city  on  a 
war  Footing,  adjusting  its  financial  affairs  to 
the  new  order  of  things  and  preserving  its 
credit  devolved  largely  upon  the  mayor  during 
this  period — trusts  which  were  faithfully  and 
ably  executed  by  Mr.  Taylor.  At  a  later  date 
he  was  elected  cit)  treasurer  of  St.  Louis,  and 
rendered  valuable  services  to  the  city  as  its 
chief  financial  officer.  1  fe  was  always  a  Dem- 
ocrat in  his  political  affiliations,  and  believed 
full)  and  firmly  in  the  principles  of  his  party, 
I  ml  as  a  public  official  he  was  the  impartial 
servant  of  the  people,  performing  all  his  duties 
faithfully  and  conscientiously,  without  regard 
for  partisan  considerations.  I  lis  religious 
affiliations  were  with  the  Roman  Catholic 
(  lunch,  into  which  he  was  baptized  shortly 
lufi  ire  his  death.  Mr.  Taylor  was  twice  mar- 
ried first,  to  Miss  Vngelique  Henrie,  whose 
early  home  was  at  Prairie  du  Rocher.  Illinois. 
Accompanied  by  his  wife  and  two  children. 
Mr.  Taylor  was  aboard  the  steamboat  "'Cross- 
man"  when  it  blew  up  on  the  Mississippi 
River,  in  the  spring  of  [858  Mrs.  Taylor 
and  one  of  the  children  lost  their  lives  in  this 
disaster,  Mr.  Taylor  and  the  other  child  escap- 
ing unhurt.  In  i860  he  married  for  hi>  sei 
ond  wife  Miss  Emilie  Lebeau,  a  daughter  of 
Chauvin  V.  Lebeau,  of  St.  Louis.  Mrs.  Tay- 
lor survived  her  husband,  dying  in  this  citv 
six  years  later.  I  lis  surviving  children  are: 
Zoe  Taylor,  born  of  his  first  marriage,  and 
now  Mrs.  Walter  I'..  Mill,  of  San  Jose.  Cali- 
fornia; \.ngelique  Taylor,  Grace  Taylor  and 
1  >aniel  l .  faylor,  Jr.,  born  of  his  second  mar- 
riage. Mis  Mm  is  a  resident  of  St.  Louis,  and 
a  well  known  member  of  the  bar  of  this  city. 

Taylor,  (li'iirnc,  merchant,  was  born  in 
Loudoun  County,  Virginia,  March  12,  1838, 
and  died  at  St.  Louis,  June  28,  1893.    His  par- 


ents were  Joseph  Drury  Taylor  and  Frances 
R.  Taylor,  both  natives  of  Virginia,  the  first 
named  of  English,  and  the  last  named  of 
French,  descent.  Mis  parents  spent  their  lives 
on  a  farm,  and  both  lived  to  the  good  old  age 
of  four  score  years  and  more,  beautiful  and 
worthy  lives,  full  of  good  works.  While  lhe\ 
were  plain  people,  they  had  a  rugged  intellec- 
tuality, intense  energy  and  many  striking 
characteristics.  Both  were  zealous  and  ac- 
tive members  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  both 
were  opposed  to  the  institution  of  slavery,  and 
although  they  lived  all  their  lives  among  slave- 
owning  people  of  their  station  in  life,  they 
never  owned  a  slave  themselves.  George 
Taylor  was  educated  in  one  of  the  rural 
schools  of  Virginia,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
an  apt  pupil,  especially  proficient  in  mathe- 
matics, and  manifesting  from  early  childhood 
a  fondness  for  good  literature.  At  eighteen 
years  of  age  he  became  a  clerk  in  a  mercantile 
establishment  in  the  famous  old  town  of  Alex- 
andria, Virginia,  and  at  the  end  of  a  year's  ex- 
perience in  that  position  he  went  to  Washing- 
ton, Arkansas,  to  take  the  position  of  book- 
keeper in  a  mercantile  house  at  that  place, 
owned  and  operated  by  a  New  York  man.  His 
business  career  was  interrupted  within  a  few 
years  thereafter  by  the  Civil  War,  in  which  he 
participated  first  as  lieutenant,  later  as  cap- 
tain of  a  company  in  an  Arkansas  regiment. 
and  still  later  as  depot  quartermaster,  with 
headquarters  at  Fulton,  Arkansas.  While 
serving  as  quartermaster  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  all  the  supplies  for  Southwest  Ar- 
kansas after  the  siege  of  Corinth,  and  had 
charge  of  an  immense  business,  largely  com- 
mercial in  its  character.  This  experience 
tested  his  capacity  and  executive  ability  thor- 
oughly, and  proved  of  much  benefit  to  him  in 
his  commercial  operations  of  later  years.  Im- 
mediately after  the  war  he  embarked  in  the 
retail  grocery  business  in  Washington,  Ar- 
kansas, and  continued  it  with  success  until 
1S74.  in  which  year  he  transferred  his  opera- 
lions  to  the  town  of  Fulton,  in  the  same  State. 
That  year  the  present  Iron  Mountain  Railroad 
was  finished  to  Fulton,  and  an  admirable 
opening  for  trade  at  that  point  was  the  cause 
of  Mr.  Taylor's  removal.  There  he  engaged 
in  a  general  merchandising  business,  which 
grew  to  he  the  most  extensive  establishment 
of  its  kind  in  South  Arkansas.  Cotton  was 
the  staple  product  of  that  region,  and  Mr. 
Taylor  purchased  and  shipped  large  quantities 


TAYLOR. 


222:; 


of  it  both  to  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans.  The 
trade  relations  which  he  thus  established  with 
St.  Louis  brought  him  to  this  city  in  1880,  and 
here,  in  company  with  A.  P.  Bush,  Jr.,  of 
Mobile,  Alabama,  he  established  the  firm  of 
Taylor  &  Bush.  Operating  as  cotton  factors, 
this  firm,  which  at  first  handled  something  like 
5,000  bales  of  cotton  per  annum,  built  up  an 
establishment  which,  in  the  year  1892,  handled 
65,000  bales  of  cotton.  Mr.  Bush  withdrew 
from  the  firm  in  1882,  and  the  business  after 
that  date  was  practically  managed  and  owned 
by  Mr.  Taylor.  In  1889  he  organized  the 
George  Taylor  Commission  Company,  a  cor- 
poration, in  which  he  owned  all  the  stock  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  had  also  been  presi- 
dent, and  was  the  largest  stockholder,  in  the 
Peper  Cotton  Press  for  several  years  prior  to 
his  death.  He  served  twice  as  president  of 
the  St.  Louis  Cotton  Exchange,  and  few  men 
in  the  trade  were  more  widely  or  more  favor- 
ably known  throughout  the  Southwest.  A 
business  man  of  superior  ability  and  high 
character,  his  activities  were  confined  to  the 
field  of  commercial  pursuits,  and  he  had  no 
ambition  for  participation  in  public  affairs  fur- 
ther than  to  cast  his  vote  and  contribute  his 
share  toward  the  maintenance  of  good  govern 
ment.  A  Whig  in  early  life,  he  became  a 
Democrat  later,  and  affiliated  with  that  party 
until  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  a  Presbyte- 
rian churchman,  and  was  long  one  of  the  dea- 
cons of  the  Central  Presbyterian  Church  of  St. 
Louis.  The  Provident  Association,  the  Hu- 
mane Society,  and  other  organizations  of 
charitably  inclined  and  philanthropic  people, 
found  in  him  an  enthusiastic  friend  and  liberal 
patron,  and  his  private  charities  were  manv  in 
number,  bestowed  always  with  peculiar  gra- 
ciousness  and  kindness.  Shrinking  from 
everything  which  had  the  appearance  of  osten- 
tatious giving,  it  was  his  custom  to  give  lib- 
erally to  the  needy  and  deserving  on  all  oc- 
casions, and  not  even  the  members  of  his  own 
family  knew  the  extent  of  his  bounty  in  this 
direction.  For  several  years  he  held  the  office 
of  treasurer  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  he 
was  an  active  member  also  of  the  Royal  Ar- 
canum. He  married,  in  1863.  Miss  Sarah 
Elizabeth  Conway,  daughter  of  Dr.  Joel  D. 
Conway,  of  Washington,  Arkansas,  who  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  that  State,  to  which  he 
removed  in  early  life  from  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee. The  three  children  born  of  this  union, 
all  of  whom  survived  their  father,  are  Joseph 


C.  Taylor,  Charles  M.  Taylor  and  Annie  (i. 
Taylor. 

Taylor,  Isaac  S.,  architect,  was  born  in 
1851  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  son  of  Isaac  W. 
and  Mary  (Stacker)  Taylor.  A  natural  fond- 
ness for  architectural  drawing  and  the  artistic 
tastes  which  he  evinced  in  early  boyhood 
shaped  the  course  of  his  life,  and  after  receiv- 
ing a  collegiate  education  at  St.  Louis  Uni- 
versity— from  which  institution  he  was  gradu- 
ated with  class  honors  in  1868 — he  associated 
himself  with  George  I.  Barnett,  one  of  the 
most  noted  of  the  older  generation  of  archi- 
tects in  the  West,  and  devoted  six  years  to  the 
study  of  architecture  under  Mr.  Barnett's  pre- 
ceptorship.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  en- 
tered into  a  partnership  with  his  preceptor, 
and  for  five  years  thereafter  the  firm  of  Bar- 
nett &  Taylor  occupied  a  leading  position 
among  Western  architects,  Mr.  Taylor  per- 
forming a  large  share  of  the  work  of  designing 
and  superintending  the  erection  of  buildings 
which  came  under  the  supervision  of  the  firm. 
During  the  association  of  Mr.  Barnett  and  Mr. 
Taylor  they  designed  and  superintended  the 
construction  of  the  Southern  Hotel  of  St.  Louis, 
the  first  fire-proof  hotel  erected  in  the  city, 
and  now,  as  in  the  earlier  years  of  its  existence, 
one  of  the  finest  and  most  famous  hotels  in  the 
world.  In  1879  Mr.  Taylor  severed  his  con- 
nection with  Mr.  Barnett,  and  has  since  prac- 
ticed his  profession  alone,  with  constantly  in- 
creasing prestige  and  prominence,  until  he  has 
become  widely  known  as  one  of  the  most  ac- 
complished architects  in  the  United  States. 
noted  alike  for  his  attainments,  his  high  char- 
acter and  his  devotion  to  his  calling.  Monu- 
ments to  his  genius  abound  not  only  in  St. 
Louis  but  in  many  other  Western  cities,  and 
in  St.  Louis  his  name  is  closely  linked  with 
many  of  the  most  important  building  opera- 
tions which  have  been  undertaken  during  the 
present  generation.  The  magnificent  block 
of  business  buildings  occupying  the  south 
side  of  Washington  Avenue,  between  Tenth 
and  Eleventh  Streets,  were  planned  and 
erected  under  his  supervision,  as  was  also  the 
Drummond  Tobacco  Factory,  on  the  corner 
of  Fourth  and  Elm  Streets,  and  the  Liggett  & 
Myers  Tobacco  Factory,  the  last  named  said 
to  be  the  finest  building  of  its  kind  in  the 
world.  The  Rialto.  Columbia  "Globe-Demo- 
crat," Mercantile  Club  and  Public  Library 
buildings  are  other  monuments  to  his  artistic 


.'■-•  I 


TAYLOR. 


tastes  and  architectural  skill,  as  is  also  the 
Planters'  House,  in  the  building  of  which  .Mr. 
Tavlor  evinced  much  originality  of  thought, 
as  well  a-  a  thorough  and  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  technique  of  his  profession. 
His  has  been  a  creative  genius,  and  while  de- 
voting himself  in  a  practical  way  to  the  busi 
ness  of  lii^  life,  and  guarding  with  zealous  care 
the  interests  of  his  clients,  he  lias  been  at  the 
same  time  an  educator  in  the  held  of  architec- 
ture. While  planning  and  erecting  public 
buildings  and  resiliences  which  have  added 
much  to  the  beauty  and  attractiveness  of  St. 
Louis,  and  to  its  metropolitan  aspect,  he  has 
done  much  also  to  elevate  and  improve  the 
public  taste  in  this  connection,  and  to  him  the 
city  "i"  St.  Louis  is  largely  indebted  for  a  vasl 
improvement  in  its  architecture  within  recent 
years.  The  strictest  professional  rectitude 
has  been  one  of  the  distinguishing  features  of 
his  career  in  St.  Louis,  and  nothing  is  better 

undersl 1    b)    those    who   come   within    the 

sphere  of  his  operations  than  that  every  obli- 
gation which  he  takes  upon  himself  will  be 
faithfully  executed,  and  that  no  laxity  will  be 
tolerated  upon  the  part  of  those  who  become 
accountable  to  him  in  connection  with  build- 
ing operations.  A  quarter  of  a  century  of  intel- 
ligent and  conscientious  labor  in  St.  Louis  has 
brought  to  him  professional  renown  and  ma- 
terial prosperity,  and  this  success  has  been  due 
not  less  to  his  sterling  integrity  than  to  his 
superii  ir  talent. 

Taylor,  Seneca  Newbery,  lawyer,  was 

born  lanuarv  1.  [836,  in  the  town  of  <  lakland. 
<  lakland  County,  Michigan,  llis  parents  were 
John  and  Leah  (Shanon)  Taylor,  both  natives 
of  Xew  Jersey,  the  first  named  of  English- 
Holland  antecedents,  and  the  last  named  of 
Scotch-Irish  ancestry,  llis  parents  removed 
from  Xew  Jersey  to  Michigan,  and  were 
among  the  pioneer  farming  people  of  that 
State.  llis  mother,  a  warm-hearted,  impul- 
sive and  altogether  lovable  woman,  died  when 
he  was  mx  years  of  age,  and  the  son  grew  up 
under  the  care  and  guidance  of  a  reserved  and 
rather  stern  father,  and  a  not  altogether  loving 
stepmother.  During  his  youth  he  labored  in- 
dustriously on  bis  father's  farm,  and  attended 
the  country  schools  in  season  until  he  was 
1  en  \  ears  1  if  age,  I  lis  farm  life  de\  1  1  - 
.1  strong  physique  and  strengthened  the 
philosophical  elements  in  his  nature,  so  that 
as  he  approached  manhood  a  "love  of  nature, 


and  action,"  and  marked  individuality, 

were  characteristics  which  impressed  them- 
selves upon  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  into 
contact.  When  he  was  eighteen  years  old  he 
entered  Dixon  Academy, at  Romeo. Michigan, 
and  after  a  course  of  study  at  the  academy 
entered  the  Agricultural  College  of  Michigan, 
he  being  the  first  student  enrolled  at  that  in- 
stitution. As  a  student  he  established  a  repu- 
tation for  tenacity  of  purpose,  and  of  a  class 
of  twenty-six  students  at  the  Agricultural  Col- 
lege was  the  only  one  who  returned  to  com- 
plete the  senior  year.  After  leaving  the  Agri- 
cultural College  he  took  the  degree  of  bach- 
elor of  science  at  Adrian  College,  distinguish- 
ing himself  while  there  as  one  of  the  ablest  de- 
baters of  the  college  lyceum.  After  obtain- 
ing his  college  degree  he  taught  the  village 
school  at  Lakeville.  Michigan,  and  while  there 
organized  a  debating  society,  in  which  he  suc- 
ceeded in  interesting  the  leading  men  of  the 
surrounding  country.  As  the  leader  of  this 
debating  society  Mr.  Taylor  not  only  aroused 
an  interest  in  various  questions  then  before  the 
public,  and  developed  the  controversial  pow- 
ers 1  if  all  its  members,  including  himself,  but 
incidentally  shaped  the  beginning  of  his  own 
professional  career.  He  had  not  at  that  time 
made  choice  of  a  profession,  but  his  argu- 
mentative powers  and  oratorical  ability  im- 
pressed themselves  upon  the  society  to  such 
an  extent  that  many  of  its  members  and  other 
friends  were  quick  to  discover  his  adaptability 
to  the  law.  and  he  wisely  decided  to  make  that 
his  calling.  With  self-consciousness  of  his 
fitness  for  the  legal  profession,  he  began  read- 
ing law  in  the  spring  of  i860,  under  the  pre- 
ceptorship  of  <  >.  M.  Barnes,  of  Mason.  Mich- 
igan. At  the  end  of  this  course  of  reading  he 
was  admitted  to  practice,  but  with  character- 
istic thoroughness  continued  his  studies  at  the 
\nn  Arbor  Law  School,  until  graduated  from 
that  institution  with  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
laws  in  1861.  Immediately  after  his  gradu- 
ation from  the  law*  college  he  opened  an  office 
at  X'ilcs.  Michigan,  and  practiced  there  suc- 
cessfully for  five  years  thereafter.  During  a 
portion  of  that  time  he  held  the  office  of  cir- 
cuit court  commissioner,  and  his  exercise  of 
judicial  functions  in  this  capacity  led  to  his 
being  made  the  candidate  of  his  partv  for 
judge  of  the  circuit  court.  He  made  a  bril- 
liant campaign  for  this  office,  but  was  defeated, 
and  thereupon  resolved  to  eschew  all  aspira- 
tions of  a  political  character,  and  devote  him- 


f*w> 


1/AJMl  l^- 


TEACHERS'  ANNUITY  AND  RETIREMENT  ASSOCIATION. 


self  exclusively  to  the  duties  of  a  practicing 
lawyer.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year  1865 
he  came,  to  St.  Louis  in  search  of  a  wider  and 
more  promising  field  of  labor,  and  ever  since 
that  time  has  been  a  member  of  the  bar  of  this 
city.  Regarding  the  law  as  a  jealous  mistress, 
and  seeking  only  that  eminence  which  comes 
from  the  able  representation  and  champion- 
ship of  clients,  he  has  applied  himself  zealously 
to  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  this  city 
during  a  period  of  more  than  thirty  years. 
The  result  has  been  that,  without  any  adventi- 
tious aids,  he  has  labored  for  and  gained  a 
place  among  the  leading  trial  lawyers  of  Mis- 
souri, and  is  recognized  both  by  the  bar  and 
general  public  as  one  of  the  ablest  counselors 
at  the  St.  Louis  bar.  He  has  never  ceased  to 
be  a  student,  and  his  researches  in  all  the  de- 
partments of  practice  have  been  both  profound 
and  exhaustive.  A  man  of  brilliant  intellec- 
tual attainments,  he  has  cherished  the  belief 
that  genius  is  a  capacity  for  hard  work  and 
close  application,  and  to  his  persistent  effort, 
rather  than  to  natural  endowments,  he  has  at- 
tributed his  great  success  as  a  practitioner  of 
law.  Mr.  Taylor  was  first  married,  in  1863, 
prior  to  his  coming  to  St.  Louis,  to  Miss  Leti- 
tia  Wayland  Chester,  of  Xiles,  Michigan. 
Five  children  were  born  of  this  union,  four  of 
whom  survive.  The  eldest  is  Dr.  Rodney  C. 
Tavlor,  a  well  known  physician  and  surgeon, 
in  charge  of  the  Texas  Pacific  Railway  Hos- 
pital, at  Marshall.  Texas.  The  others  are 
Mary  L.  Taylor,  now  the  wife  of  James  Doug- 
las Nettleship ;  Seneca  C.  Taylor,  practicing 
law  in  his  father's  office,  and  Carrie  W.  Tay- 
lor, a  student  at  the  present  time  (1898)  at 
Smith  College,  of  Northampton,  Massachu- 
setts. In  1896  he  married,  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  Miss  Mary  Morrison,  sister  of  Major 
J.  N.  Morrison,  assistant  judge  advocate-gen- 
eral of  the  United  States  Army.  His  home  is 
one  of  the  homes  of  St.  Louis  conspicuous  for 
the  atmosphere  of  culture  which  pervades  it. 
A  lover  of  nature,  Mr.  Taylor  has  continued 
to  be  a  student  of  the  natural  sciences,  as  well 
as  of  the  law,  and,  next  to  his  family  and  his 
profession,  he  loves  the  books  with  which  he 
has  surrounded  himself,  and  his  library  of 
scientific  literature  is  an  extensive  one,  em- 
bracing all  the  latest  works  of  the  best  English 
and  American  authors. 

Teachers'    Annuity    and     Retire- 
ment  Association. — The    Teachers'  An- 


nuity and  Retirement  Association  of  St.  Louis 
was  formally  organized  November  27,  1897,  at 
the  St.  Louis  High  School  Building,  in  pur- 
suance of  an  act  passed  by  the  Missouri  Gen- 
eral Assembly  in  March  of  the  same  year.  F. 
Louis  Soldan,  George  T.  Murphy.  11.  \Y. 
Prentiss,  James  S.  Stevenson,  F.  E.  Cook, 
Mrs.  Rose  Fanning  and  others  were  promi- 
nent among  the  founders  of  the  institution, 
and  George  T.  Murphy  became  its  first  presi- 
dent. The  object  and  purposes  of  the  asso- 
ciation are  to  provide,  by  means  of  a  fixed 
assessment  upon  teachers  regularly  employed 
in  the  public  schools  of  the  city,  for  the  cre- 
ation of  a  benefit  fund  for  the  relief  of  mem- 
bers of  the  association  in  need  of  assistance. 
Provision  is  also  made  for  pensioning  teach- 
ers upon  their  retirement.  The  funds  of  the 
institution  are  controlled  jointly  by  the  city 
school  board  and  representatives  of  the  asso- 
ciation. 

Teachers'  Mutual  Aid  Association 
of  St.  Lonis. —  A  beneficiary  society  com- 
posed of  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  teach- 
ers, male  and  female,  the  latter  predominating, 
incorporated  February,  1878.  The  objects 
are  "to  render  pecuniary  aid  to  members  in 
case  of  sickness,  and  in  case  of  death  to  pro- 
vide for  their  burial."  Membership  is  con- 
fined to  teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  St. 
Louis,  employed  during  the  day  session,  and 
clerks  and  employes  of  the  various  depart- 
ments controlled  by  the  school  board,  under 
fiftv  vears  of  age,  and  not  afflicted  with  any 
bodily  ailment  which  may  interfere  with  their 
ability  to  work,  or  may  cause  an  early  death. 
The  initiation  fee  is  two  dollars,  the  annual  fee 
two  dollars,  and  there  is  an  assessment  of  one 
dollar  on  each  member  on  the  death  of  a 
member.  The  benefits  are  five  dollars  a  week 
in  case  of  sickness,  and  fifty  dollars  for  funeral 
expenses  at  death.  There  is  a  board  of  nine 
directors,  with  president,  vice-president,  sec- 
retary and  treasurer,  and  a  visiting  committee 
of  five.  The  office  of  the  association  is  on  the 
fifth  floor  of  the  Board  of  Education  Building, 
911  Locust  Street. 

Team    Owners'    Association.  -This 

body  was  organized  in  St.  Louis  in  [889.  and 
grew  out  of  the  team  owners'  opposition  to 
the  Cummins-s  wide-tire  bill  in  the  municipal 
assembly.  F.  Graubner,  Win.  Paschedav  and 
John  C.  O'Brien  were    leaders    in  the  move- 


TEASDALE— TEBBETTS. 


ment.  It  is  devoted  entirely  to  business,  and 
has  no  bem  fkian  feature  beyond  the  payment 
of  one  hundred  dollars  for  the  funeral  ex- 
penses of  it-  members.  It  had  in  [898  41* 
members,  representing  both  capital  and  labor. 
It  was  through  the  association's  efforts  that 
the-  license  tax  on  two-wheeled  vehicles  was 
reduced  from  ten  dollars  to  five  dollars,  and 
reduced  one-half  on  all  other  vehicles.  It 
was  instrumental  in  having  established  drink- 
mi;  fountains  for  teams  on  Chouteau  Avenue, 
1  ass  Vvenue,  Broadway  and  other  thorough 
fares,  and  has  been  active  in  reporting  the  bad 
condition  of  streets  and  securing  their  ini- 
ement.  It  effected  the  abolition  of  the 
practice  of  carrying  lanterns  on  heavily  loaded 
wagons  after  dark,  and  also  a  modification  of 
the  wide-tire  ordinance  in  1897.  It  was  in- 
strumental in  having  gates  and  watchmen  put 
on  Main  Street  at  dangerous  crossings.  The 
association  holds  meetings  on  the  third  Tues- 
day in  every  month  at  Fraternal  Hall,  Elev- 
enth Street  and   Franklin  Avenue. 

Teasdale,  .John  W.,  merchant,  was 
burn  in  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  November 
13.  [838,  son  of  Rev.  John  and  Susan  (Losey) 
Teasdale.  both  natives  of  New  Jersey.  The 
ather  of  Mrs.  Teasdale  was  a  native  of 
Holland,  who  came  to  the  United  States  be- 
fore  the  Revolution,  and  served  through  the 
entire  war  for  independence.  In  the  paternal 
line  he  is  descended  from  Rev.  Thomas  Teas- 
dale,  who  came  to  this  country  from  England, 
settled  in  New  Jersey,  and  for  tweutv-five 
years  was  pastor  of  a  church  in  Sussex  County, 
of  that  State.  '  )ne  1  if  the  si  ms  1  if  this  Thomas 
["easdale,  Major  Thomas  Teasdale.  grand- 
father of  John  VV.  Teasdale,  was  a  soldier  in 
the  War  of  1812.  When  Mr.  Teasdale  was 
four  years  old  his  parents  removed  from  Fred 
ericksburg  to  New  Jersey,  and  in  1851  his 
fathi  r  1  .mil  west,  settling  at  I  Ipper  Alton,  Illi- 
where  he  resided  until  [855,  when 
he  was  killed  in  the  memorable  Gasconade 
Bridge  disaster.  The  son  grew  up  at  Alton, 
and  1 1  impleted  the  a  airse  of  study  which  fitted 
him  for  a  commercial  career  at  Shurtleff  Col- 
lege when  he  was  sixteen  years  old.  He  then 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  obtained  a  position  with 
a  publishing  house  in  ibis  city,  which  he  re 
tained  for  a  time,  afterward  becoming  clerk- 
desman  in  a  commercial  establishment. 
In  [862  he  embarked  in  business  as  a  whole- 
di  aler  in  dried  fruits,  with  his  unci,   a    a 


partner,  their  association  continuing  until  the 
ii  the  war.  He  then  started  the  business 
on  his  own  account,  and  gradually  built  up 
the  establishment  which  is  now  one  of  the 
t  of  its  kind  in  the  country,  having  a 
business  which  extends  to  all  parts  of  the 
United  States,  and  has  also  a  very  consider- 
able European  trade  and  correspondence. 
His  suns,  as  they  grew  up,  have  been  trained 
to  the  business  in  which  Mr.  Teasdale  has  been 
so  eminently  successful,  and  are  now  asso- 
ciated with  him  in  the  conduct  and  manage- 
ment of  the  house  under  the  firm  name  of  John 
W.  Teasdale  &  Co.  For  many  years  Mr. 
Teasdale  has  been  a  member  of  the  Merchants' 
Exchange,  is  well  known  in  all  commercial 
circles  of  this  city  and  the  Southwest,  and  is  a 
merchant  of  commanding  influence  and  high 
character.  One  of  the  diversions  of  his  later 
life  has  been  the  gratification  of  his  fondness 
for  well-bred  and  speedy  horses,  and  he  has  at 
different  times  been  the  owner  of  some  turf 
celebrities.  Genial  in  manner  and  courteous 
and  affable  under  all  circumstances,  he  is  no 
less  highly  esteemed  in  a  social  way  than  as  a 
business  man  and  merchant.  In  October  of 
1863  he  married,  at  Centralia,  Illinois,  Miss 
Mary  E.  Willard,  daughter  of  Captain  George 
W\  W'illard,  a  retired  business  man  of  St. 
Louis,  who  had  removed  to  a  farm  in  Illinois. 
Two  sons  and  two  daughters  have  been  born 
of  this  union,  and  the  sons  are  now  associated 
in  business  with  their  father. 

Tebbetts,  Lewis  B.,  was  born  at  Great 
Falls,  Xew  Hampshire,  August  30,  1834.  His 
parents  were  Lewis  B.  and  Rebecca  (Roberts) 
Tebbetts,  his  ancestry  on  the  father's  side 
being  English  stock,  honorably  connected 
with  the  first  settlement  of  Rochester,  Xew 
Hampshire.  When  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
was  but  a  few  weeks  old  the  family  moved  to 
Newbury,  Vermont,  on  the  Connecticut 
River,  where  the  father  engaged  in  mercantile 
business,  and  where  the  children  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  flourishing  seminary,  of  which 
Hester  Ann,  the  eldest  sister,  subsequently 
became  principal.  About  1844  the  family 
moved  to  Lowell,  Massachusetts,  and  it  was  in 
the  excellent  grammar  and  high  schools  of 
tli.it  city  that  the  subject  of  this  sketch  re- 
d  the  chief  part  of  his  education.  About 
11  1855.  Mr.  Tebbetts  being  then  of  age, 
went  to  Baltimore,  and  engaged  in  mercantile 
and  manufacturing  pursuits,  for  which  he  re- 


o^^S^^^^ 


TEICHMANN. 


1^7 


vealed  a  high  capacity  for  management,  and 
during  the  Civil  War  was  placed  in  superin- 
tendence over  an  extensive  establishment, 
which  undertook  large  and  important  con- 
tracts with  the  government  for  gunboats  and 
ammunition.  Mr.  Tebbetts,  in  1859,  was  mar- 
ried, at  Lowell,  Massachusetss,  to  Miss  Ellen 
Mansur,  sister  of  the  late  Alvah  Mansur,  and 
in  1874,  when  the  Mansurs  came  to  St.  Louis, 
Mr.  Tebbetts  came  also,  and  in  connection 
with  his  brother-in-law  established  the  house 
which,  first  under  the  name  of  Deere,  Mansur 
&  Co.,  and  afterwards  as  the  Mansur  &  Teb- 
betts Implement  Company,  became,  and  still 
is,  famous  throughout  the  West  for  the  extent 
of  its  operations  and  the  superiority  of  its 
work.  It  is  now  an  incorporated  company, 
with  Mr.  Tebbetts  as  president,  and  the  large 
success  that  has  attended  it  is  due,  in  no  small 
measure,  to  Mr.  Tebbetts'  vigorous  and  ad- 
mirable management.  His  capacity  for  busi- 
ness is  recognized  and  appreciated  in  St. 
Louis,  and  his  name  and  co-operation  are  es- 
teemed a  guaranty  of  prudent  management 
and  success  in  all  commendable  enterprises. 
He  belongs  to  that  class  of  business  men  who 
have  the  happy  faculty  of  conducting  their 
affairs  with  military  precision,  and  hence  are 
able  to  transact  a  vast  amount  of  business  with 
comparative  ease.  Perfect  system  in  every- 
thing, and  admirable  method  in  supervising 
the  affairs  of  a  great  commercial  institution, 
have  enabled  him  to  dispatch  business  with 
unusual  rapidity,  and  while  he  has  been  one 
of  the  busiest  of  busy  men,  he  has  always 
seemed  to  have  time  for  everything  which 
claimed  his  attention,  and  to  be  never  too 
much  engaged  to  give  a  courteous  hearing  to 
those  who  seek  interviews  with  him.  In  this 
material  age  the  minds  which  bend  themselves 
to  commercial  and  industrial  pursuits  are  such 
as  would  have  been  absorbed  with  matters  of 
statecraft,  or  in  the  direction  of  armies  of  con- 
quest, a  few  generations  since,  and,  as  "Peace 
hath  her  victories  no  less  renowned  than  war," 
Mr.  Tebbetts  is  a  typical  representative  of  that 
class  of  modern  business  men,  whose  tact,  sa- 
gacity and  executive  ability  have  enabled  them 
to  achieve  such  victories.  Besides  conduct- 
ing one  of  the  large  commercial  houses  of  the 
city,  he  is  identified  with  the  banking  interests 
of  St.  Louis  as  a  director  of  the  Continental 
National  Bank,  and  is  interested  in  various 
other  enterprises.  Church  and  charitable 
work  has  also  been  a  matter  of  interest  to  him 


at  all  times,  and  when  any  appeal  is  made  to 
the  good  people  of  St.  Louis,  who  have  kindly 
natures  and  responsive  sympathies,  he  is  never 
overlooked.  A  member  of  the  Noonday  and 
other  clubs,  he  keeps  in  close  touch  with  the 
social,  as  well  as  the  business,  life  of  the  city. 

Teichmann,  Charles  H.,  was  born 
July  27,  1832,  in  the  city  of  Celle,  Province  of 
Hanover,  Germany,  son  of  Frederick  and 
Christina  (Holekamp)  Teichmann.  His  father 
was  an  inspector  of  titles  in  one  of  the  high 
courts  of  justice  in  Germany,  and  the  son  was 
reared  in  the  midst  of  environments  conducive 
to  culture  and  intellectual  development.  His 
early  education  was  obtained  at  a  private 
school,  and  he  afterward  took  a  collegiate 
course  at  the  so-called  gymnasium  of  his  na- 
tive city,  a  preparatory  school  for  the  univer- 
sity. He  left  there  in  1847  to  go  to  Bruns- 
wick, where  he  expected  to  complete  a  course 
of  training  for  commercial  pursuits,  but  hear- 
ing much  of  the  wonderful  opportunities  af- 
forded by  the  United  States,  through  friends 
who  had  come  to  this  country,  he  grew  restive 
and  anxious  to  take  advantage  of  such  oppor- 
tunities to  improve  his  own  condition  in  life. 
As  a  result  he  came  to  this  country  in  1849, 
having  at  the  time  little  means,  but  abundant 
hope,  courage  and  ambition,  and  a  capacity 
for  hard  work  and  continuous  effort.  For 
two  years  after  he  landed  in  New  York  City 
he  was  employed  there  as  a  bookkeeper  in  a 
mercantile  establishment,  but  at  the  end  of 
that  time  a  determination  to  come  west 
brought  him  to  St.  Louis.  Here  he  obtained 
a  position  as  bookkeeper  with  Louis  Speck, 
who  was  at  that  time  a  wholesale  notion  mer- 
chant, located  on  Main  Street.  He  was  thus 
employed  until  1855,  when  he  obtained  a  more 
remunerative  situation  with  the  firm  of  Angel- 
rodt  &  Barth,  commission  merchants,  and 
thus  became  identified  with  the  business  in 
which  he  has  since  achieved  a  large  measure  of 
success.  He  was  a  salesman  for  this  firm  for 
two  years,  and  then  forming  a  partnership 
with  Andrew  Einstmann — who  lost  his  life  in 
the  Southern  Hotel  fire  of  1877 — he  estab- 
lished the  commission  house  of  Teichmann  & 
Co.,  of  which  he  has  since  been  the  head.  The 
business  thus  established  was  conducted  from 
the  first  with  rare  tact,  sagacity  and  good  judg- 
ment, and  its  operations  in  the  grain  trade 
soon  grew  to  large  proportions  and  made  it 
one  of  the  best-known  grain  commission  firms 


TELEGRAPH,  THE. 


in  the  West.     In   [882  the  enterprise  was  in 

rated    as    the    Teichmann    Commission 

pan) .  and  being  made  president    of    the 

iration,  Mr.  Teichmann  has  since  retained 

that     position.      Hie    commercial     institution 

which  he  founded  has  now  been    in  existence 

ire  than  fort)  5  ears,  and  during  all  that 
time  it  has  occupied  a  position  of  prominence 
among  the  business  houses  of  the  city,  and  is 
to  day  regarded  as  one  of  the  old  and  honored 
houses  engaged  in  a  branch  of  commerce 
which  has  contributed  as  much  as  any  other 
to  the  aggregate  volume  of  trade  in  St.  Louis. 
For  fort)  three  years  Mr.  Teichmann  has  been 
.1  mi  mber  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange,  and 
he  has  served  two  terms  as  vice-president  of 
that  bod)  :  lias  been  a  member  of  its  board  of 
directors,  and  at  different  times  has  done 
service  on  all  its  important  committees.  In 
[889  he  was  nominated  for  the  presidency  of 
tli.-  Exchange,  but  declined  the  honor  on  ac- 
count  of  a  contemplated  trip  to  Europe.  For 
eleven  years  he  was  president  of  the  United 
State<  Saving  Institution,  and  for  a  quarter  of 
a  o  ntury  or  more  he  has  been  a  stockholder 
in  the  Jefferson  Insurance  Company,  which 
he  served  for  a  time  as  vice-president,  and  of 
which  he  is  now  president.  In  the  early  pan 
of  the  Civil  War  he  served  his  country  as  a 
member  of  the  Second  Regiment  of  the  United 
States  Reserve  Corps  of  Missouri,  and  later 
was  twice  sworn  into  the  1  Inited  Stairs  service 
to  .iid  in  guarding  the  city  of  St.  Louis  against 
threatened  attacks  of  the  enemy,  lie  has  in 
terested  himself  in  the  advancement  of  various 
organizations  formed  lor  the  promotion  of 
culture,  intelligence  and  social  intercourse 
among  his  countrymen,  ami  is  a  member  ol 

nion  Chili,  the  Liederkranz  Society  and 
kindred  organizations.  Mis  kindh  nature 
and  sympathetic  disposition  have  caused  him 
genen  ms  0  mtribut  ir  to  charitable  in 
stitutions  of  various  kinds,  and  he  has  been  a 
member  and  served  as  a  trustee  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange  Renevolent  Society,  and 
has  hei  n  \  ice  pi  esident  of  the  Mullanphy  Em- 
igrant Relief  Fund  Roard.  September  ;. 
[857,  he  married  Miss  Emily  Hang,  like  him- 
self a  native  of  1  iermany.      Five  children  were 

if  tin's  union,  of  whom  \\  illiam  <  ..  (  itto 
I.   and  Anna  Teichmann  were  living  in   [898. 

'lest  of  his  sons,  William  C.  Teichmann, 
who  is  a  graduate  as  doctor  of  philosophy    of 

liversit)  of  Munich.  Germany,  has  been 
'   of  St.   Louis  since  that  office  was 


d,  in    1893,;   and   his  second  son,   Otto 
Teichmann,  is  associated  with    his    father    in 

1  aisiness. 

Telegraph,  The. — Telegraphy,  or  writ- 
ing at  a  distance,  as  the  word  implies,  is  a 
system  of  conveying  intelligence  from  one 
p  lint  to  another  by  signs,  sounds,  or  motions, 
whose  meaning  has  been  previously  agreed 
up.  m,  each  sign,  1  >r  motion,  or  sound  represent- 
ing a  word,  or  command,  or  idea.  The  sys- 
tem in  use  before  the  invention  of  the  electro- 
magnetic telegraph  was  through  the  sema- 
phore, invented  and  adopted  by  the  French  in 
[794,  and  imported  into  all  civilized  countries. 
It  consisted  of  a  tall  post,  at  the  top  of  which 
was  a  en  >ss  bar,  working  on  a  pivot  and  having 
at  each  end  a  short  arm.  working  on  pivots  also 
— the  whole  apparatus  moved  by  a  rope  and 
pulleys.  The  bar,  with  its  arms,  was  capable 
of  showing  two  hundred  and  fifty-six  different 
positions  or  inclinations,  but,  practically,  it  was 
limited  to  sixteen,  each  inclination  represent- 
ing a  letter  of  the  semaphore  abbreviated  al- 
phabet. The  words  and  messages  were  thus 
spelled  out  from  one  station  to  another,  situ- 
ated on  eminences,  and  intelligence  transmu- 
ted rapidly  for  a  hundred  miles  or  more,  by 
day,  when  weather  conditions  were  favorable. 
This  telegraph  was  so  superior  to  any  of  the 
crude  methods  of  conveying  intelligence  rap- 
idly from  point  to  point  that  had  been  prac- 
tical before  it  that  it  came  into  general  use. 
and  every  European  government  maintained 
semaphores  between  its  capital  and  its  chief 
seaports.  Czar  Nicholas  of  Russia  estab- 
lished a  line  of  towers,  or  stations,  five  miles 
apart,  from  the  frontier  of  Austria,  through 
Warsaw  to  St.  Petersburg.  There  were  two 
hundred  and  twenty  stations  in  all  in  this  line, 
and  its  cost  was  several  million  dollars.  The 
semaphore  is  still  used  at  sea  in  conveying  in- 
nce  between  ships.  It  serves  onlv  be- 
tween pi  n'nis  close  enough  for  the  signals  to  be 
seen,  and  in  fugs  or  snow  storms  is  utterly  nse- 
1<  ss.  Since  the  invention  and  adoption  of  the 
electro  magnetic  telegraph  in  1844.  it  has  so 
overwhelmed  and  displaced  all  other  methods 
i'i  conveying  intelligence  between  distant. 
points  that  the  word"  telegraphy"  is  now  prac- 
tically confined  to  this  wonderful  device, 
which,  by  means  of  an  electro-magnetic  bat- 
tery, transmitting  and  recording  instruments, 
and  an  iron  wire  for  conducting  the  magnetic 
current,   conveys   intelligence,   almost   instan-j 


TELEGRAPH,  THE. 


2229 


taneously,  between  points  thousands  of  miles 
apart.  This  came  into  use  a  few  years  after 
railroads ;  indeed,  it  might  be  said  that  these 
two  wonderful  and  effective  instrumentali- 
ties of  modern  civilization  came  hand  in  hand, 
for,  although  there  was  some  experimental 
railroad  building  in  the  United  States  in  the 
decade  between  1830  and  1840,  the  work  was 
slow  and  hesitating,  and  when  the  first  tele- 
graph line  was  stretched  between  Washington 
City  and  Baltimore,  in  1844,  there  were  only 
4,300  miles  of  railroad  in  the  county.  The 
progress  of  the  telegraph  was  rapid,  from  the 
start.  In  1S54,  ten  years  after  the  stretching 
of  the  first  line,  there  were  more  miles  of  tele- 
graph than  of  railroad  in  the  country — 16,735 
miles  of  the  former,  and  16,000  miles  of  the 
latter.  Since  then  the  two  have  gone  hand 
in  hand,  as  if  dependent  one  on  the  other,  and 
in  1874  there  were  71.585  miles  of  telegraph, 
and  69,273  miles  of  railroad;  in  1884,  145.037 
miles  of  telegraph,  and  115,705  miles  of  rail- 
road; and  in  1894,  190,303  miles  of  telegraph, 
and  175,508  miles  of  railroad.  The  inventor 
of  the  magnetic  telegraph,  Samuel  F.  B. 
Morse,  enjoyed  the  singular  privilege  of  hav- 
ing no  rival  to  claim  a  share  of  the  honor  and 
fame  of  the  great  discovery.  Other  discover- 
ies and  inventions  have  been  stumbled  upon. 
or  laboriously  reached,  by  two  or  more  search- 
ers at  about  the  same  time,  and  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  determine  the  question  of  priority  be- 
tween the  claimants.  But  the  magnetic  tele- 
graph is  the  work  of  Morse,  and  all  the  honor 
of  it  belongs  to  him.  He  was  born  at  Charles- 
town,  Massachusetts,  April  27,  1790,  and  died 
at  New  York  City,  April  2,  1872,  having  lived 
to  see  62,000  miles  of  his  telegraph  erected  in 
the  United  States,  and  the  wonderful  device 
established  all  over  the  world.  Morse  did  not 
give  promise  of  becoming  an  inventor  in  his 
youth.  While  at  Yale  College  he  displayed  taste 
[for  painting,  and  after  graduating,  in  1810.  he 
[went  to  Europe,  with  the  painter  Washington 
j  Allston,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Royal  Acad- 
emy. He  remained  four  years  in  Europe,  and 
produced  some  pictures  that  gained  for  him  a 
high  reputation.  On  his  return,  in  181 5,  he 
settled  at  Boston  as  a  painter.  Eight  vears 
I  afterward  he  removed  to  Xew  York,  where  he 
continued  his  painting.  In  1831  he  visited 
'  Paris,  and  there  had  his  attention  drawn  to  the 
I  subject  of  using  electricity  in  telegraphing. 
I  While  at  college  he  had  received  instruction 
in  electricity  from   Professor  Jeremiah   Day, 


and  had  attended  the  elder  Silliman's  lectures 
on  galvanism  and  chemistry,  and  it  is  recorded 
of  him  that  his  wonder  and  curiosity  were  ex- 
cited at  finding  that  a  number  of  persons  stand- 
ing in  a  circle,  with  hands  touching,  received  a 
simultaneous  shock  from  an  electrical  ma- 
chine. On  his  return  voyage  from  Europe  to 
New  York,  in  1832.  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Charles  F.  Jackson,  also  a  passenger,  who 
had  made  electricity  and  magnetism  a  special 
study  in  Paris.  The  two  were  constantly  to- 
gether on  the  voyage,  ami  electricity  was  a 
subject  of  frequent  discussion.  In  one  of 
their  conversations,  Jackson  told  his  com- 
panion that  electricity  passes  instantaneously 
over  any  known  length  of  wire — a  remark 
which  drew  from  Morse  the  confident  and 
daring  assertion :  "If  it  will  go  ten  miles 
without  stopping,  I  can  make  it  go  around 
the  globe."  The  electric  telegraph  had 
flashed  through  his  mind,  and,  filled  with  the 
idea,  he  immediately  set  to  work,  and  before 
the  voyage  to  New  York  was  ended  he  had 
devised  a  "dot-and-dash  board"  alphabet,  to- 
gether with  the  electro-magnetic  and  chemical 
recording  telegraph,  essentially  as  it  exists  to- 
day. He  did  not  follow  the  matter  up  as 
promptly  as  he  would  if  he  had  not  been 
hampered  by  the  lack  of  means.  Like  many 
other  inventors,  he  had  to  wrestle  with  pov- 
erty, so  extreme  with  him  at  times  that  he  was 
forced  to  the  necessity  of  borrowing  money 
with  which  to  buy  food.  But  he  persisted  in 
his  experiments,  and  in  1835  was  rewarded 
by  the  discovery  of  the  relay,  which  made  it 
possible  to  re-enforce  the  electrical  current 
after  it  has  become  enfeebled  from  the  source, 
thus  making  it  possible  to  transmit  from  one 
point  to  another  on  a  main  line,  over  great  dis- 
tances, by  the  single  act  of  the  operator.  Two 
years  later,  in  1837,  having  completed  his 
working  model,  he  petitioned  Congress  for  an 
appropriation  to  assist  him  in  demonstrating 
his  great  discovery  by  constructing  a  telegraph 
between  Washington  and  Baltimore.  The 
proposition  met  with  little  favor  and  was 
laughed  at  as  a  chimera;  but  it  was  renewed 
in  1S42,  when  Honorable  John  P.  Kennedy, 
of  .Maryland,  was  chairman  of  the  House  com- 
mittee to  which  it  was  referred,  and  through 
Mr.  Kennedy'-  efforts  an  appropriation  of 
830,000  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  test- 
ing the  practicability  of  establishing  a  sys- 
tem of  magnetic  telegraphing.  Ezra  Cor- 
nell, of  Xew   York,    became    associated  with 


2230 


TELEGRAPH.  THE. 


Professor  Morse,  and  they  determined,  after 
various  discussions  and  experiments,  to  set 
poles  and  stretch  the  wire  overhead  along  the 
fort)  milr  route.  The  work  was  in  progress 
and  nearly  completed  when  the  National  \\  hig 
Convention  of  [844  met  at  Baltimore  to  nomi- 
nate candidates  for  President  and  Vice-presi- 
dent; and  when  Henry  Clay  was  nominated 
for  the  presidency  a  message  was  immediately 
sent  b)  rail  to  the  point  near  Baltimore  that 
the  wire  had  reached,  and  from  there  it  was 
dispatched  to  Washington.  It  went  through 
without  impediment,  and  when,  an  hour  later, 
the  train  from  Baltimore  arrived  at  Washing- 
ton, the  passengers,  who  expected  to  be  the 
first  to  announce  the  news,  were  surprised  to 
learn  that  the  telegraph  had  brought  it  before 
them.  A  week  later  the  line  was  completed, 
and  on  May  24.  1X44.  Air.  Morse  and  a  num- 
ber ( >f  friends  met  in  the  Supreme  Court  room 
at  Washington,  while  his  assistant,  Mr.  Vail, 
stood  at  the  other  end  of  the  line,  at  Alount 
(lair  depot,  in  Baltimore,  to  formally  inaugu- 
rate  the  first  magnetic  telegraph  in  the  world. 
The  honor  of  selecting  the  opening  message 
accorded  to  Miss  Annie  G.  Ellsworth, 
daughter  of  Henry  G  Ellsworth,  commis- 
sioner of  patents,  because  she  had  been  the 
first  to  apprise  the  inventor  of  the  passage  of 
the  bill  through  Congress  granting  the  appro 
priation  for  the  experimental  line  between  the 
two  cities,  and  she  chose  the  words:  "What 
hath  God  wrought! — Numbers,  xxiii.  23."  1' 
went  through  without  obstruction  and  was  re- 
I  at  1  nice  in  Baltimore,  and  the  next  in- 
stant w.i-  -.lit  back  to  Washington,  when  it 
was  seen  that  the  great  invention  was  all  that 
it-  author  had  claimed  for  it.  Two  days  later 
tli"  National  Democratic  Convention  met  al 
Baltimore  and  nominated  James  K .  Polk  for 
di  nt.and  Silas  Wright  forVici  pn  sident 

I  li<  lattei  was  I  Fnited  State-  -  1  nati  ir  from 
\ew  V'ork,  and  when  the  dispatch  came  from 
Baltimore  to  Washington,  announcing  his 
nomination,  .Mr.  Morse  instantly  took  1:  I  1 
the  Senate  chamber  and  delivered  it  in  Mr. 
Wright,  who  at  once  wrote  a  dispatch  to  the 

■  "".  1  ii'H  hi.  I,  clining  the  nomination,  ami 
gave  it  to  Mr.  Morse.  He  took  it  to  the  office 
and  sent  it.  and  it  reached  the    convention  at 

Baltimore      n  after  the  nomination  had 

been  made  -while  the  convention  was  still  in 
the  excitement  of  the  vote     that  the  delegates 

ould  nol  credit  it.  There  had  been  no  reason 
for  doubting  Mr.  Wright's  willingness  to 


cept  the  honor  offered  him,  and  when  the  swift 
and  prompt  message  declining  it  was  read  to 
the  convention,  that  body  was  surprised  and 
bewildered.  It  was  thought  that  there  must 
be  some  mistake,  and  an  adjournment  was  car- 
ried to  await  the  report  of  a  committee  ap- 
pointed  to  wait  upon  Mr.  Wright,  at  Wash- 
ington, and  receive  his  answer  in  person. 
When  the  public  recovered  from  the  amaze- 
ment caused  by  the  feat  of  the  new  instrumen- 
tality, and  saw  the  telegraph  flashing  messages 
back  and  forth  without  delay  and  with  perfect 
accuracy,  between  Washington  and  Baltimore, 
it  grasped  the  truth  that  the  Morse  magnetic 
telegraph  was  alb  that  its  inventor  had  claimed 
for  it — and,  probably,  even  more — and  that  it 
was  the  most  wonderful  achievement  of  the 
age.  The  great  value  of  the  invention  was 
demonstrated,  even  then,  by  the  number  of 
rival  companies  that  sprang  up,  based  upon 
the  claim  of  something  different  from,  or  an 
improvement  upon,  the  Morse  process;  but 
the  original  inventor  had  done  his  work  mar- 
velously  well  and  had  covered  the  whole 
ground — and  when  the  suits  for  infringement 
of  patent  came  before  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court,  they  were  all  decided  in  favor 
of  the  joint  stock  company  to  which  Morse 
had  turned  over  his  patent.  In  the  Morse  tel- 
egraph the  power  is  derived  from  a  voltaic 
battery,  with  an  electro-magnet  at  the  receiv- 
ing station.  When  the  current  flows  this 
magnet  attracts  an  armature,  by  which  dots  or 
lines,  according  to  the  duration  of  the  current, 
are  marked  on  a  moving  ribbon  of  paper  by  a 
steel  point.  This  point  is  attached  to  one  end 
'  if  a  lever,  at  the  other  end  of  which  is  a  move- 
able armature.  The  apparatus'  is  so  com-] 
pletely  under  the  control  of  the  operator  that 
by  pressing  a  button  with  his  finger  the  cir- 
cuit is  closed,  and  by  removing  the  pressure  it 
is  broken.  When  a  message  is  sent  the  cir- 
cuit is  permanently  closed  by  springing  the 
lever  to  the  left,  thus  allowing  the  steel  poinj 
to  w,,rk  continuously  on  the  paper  ribbon, 
'litis  ribbon  is  carried  between  rollers  moved 
by  clockwork,  in  one  part  of  which  is  a  groove 
into  which  the  point  presses  the  paper.  When 
the  key  is  pressed  down  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
time,  keeping  the  circuit  closed,  a  continuous 
line  of  any  desired  length  is  produced,  these 
lines  1  if  different  lengths  and  the  combinations 
of  them  constituting  the  telegraph  alphabet. 
1  he  relay  is  an  electro-magnet  wound  with  a 
long,  line  wire,  which  is  introduced  into  the 


TELEGRAPH.  THE. 


2231 


main  line,  and  becomes  part  of  a  great  con- 
ductor from  city  to  city,  this  part  of  the  appa- 
ratus enabling  the  operator  to  strengthen  the 
current  when  it  becomes  feeble  by  reason  of 
the  long  distance  traversed. 

In  1846  the  line  was  opened  to  New  York, 
and  shortly  afterward  it  was  built  through  the 
Southern  States  to  New  Orleans,  this  exten- 
sion being  stimulated  by  the  desire  to  secure 
news  from  the  war  with  Mexico.  This  news 
was  brought  by  steamer  from  Corpus  Christi 
and  Vera  Cruz  to  New  Orleans,  and  from  there 
sent  to  all  cities  of  the  country  reached  by  the 
wire.  It  was  pushed  rapidly  from  Philadel- 
phia, through  Pittsburg,  to  Cincinnati  and 
Louisville,  and  thence  westward  in  the  direc- 
tion of  St.  Louis.  When  Congress  met  in 
December,  1847,  tne  ane  had  reached  Vin- 
cennes,  and  the  President's  message  was  sent 
over  the  wire  to  that  point,  and  from  there 
brought  by  relays  of  horses  to  St.  Louis  for 
the  "Missouri  Republican."  Two  weeks  later, 
December  19,  1847,  the  line  reached  the  bank 
of  the  Mississippi  River  opposite  St.  Louis, 
and  three  days  afterward,  December  22,  1847, 
an  instrument  having  arrived,  a  telegram  was 
sent  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  an- 
nouncing the  opening  of  the  telegraph  to  St. 
Louis.  During  the  month  of  January  follow- 
ing only  four  news  telegrams  were  sent  over 
the  wire  from  St.  Louis,  three  of  them  referring 
to  the  movement  of  Missouri  troops  at  Santa 
Fe,  in  connection  with  the  Mexican  War,  and 
the  fourth  announcing  the  capture  of  Baldwin, 
who  killed  Matthews  a  few  days  before,  twenty 
miles  west  of  St.  Louis.  M.  B.  O'Reilly  was 
the  contractor  who  constructed  this  first  line 
to  St.  Louis,  and  his  name  is  honorably  asso- 
ciated with  the  entire  work  of  extending  the 
wires  between  the  Eastern  States  and  what 
■were  then  the  Western  States.  At  first,  after 
the  opening  of  the  line  to  St.  Louis,  dispatches 
were  brought  across  the  river  by  messengers 
on  the  ferry-boats  for  a  time,  until  a  wire  was 
stretched  across  from  the  levee  to  Bloody 
Island  on  masts  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 
I  feet  high.  A  storm  on  the  4th  of  May,  1848, 
prostrated  these  masts,  and  it  was  found  that 
the  only  reliable  method  of  establishing  per- 
I  manent  connection  between  the  two  shores 
I  must  be  by  submarine  wire;  so,  accordingly, 
j  in  October,  1850,  a  wire  encased  in  gutta- 
I  percha  was  laid  on  the  bottom  of  the  river, 
I  from  shore  to  shore — and  this  connection  has 
!  been  maintained  ever  since.     On  the  10th  of 


January,  1848,  less  than  a  month  after  the  wire 
reached  East  St.  Louis  from  the  East,  it  was 
extended  to  Alton,  and  in  August  of  the  same 
year  to  Dubuque.  On  the  27th  of  July,  1850, 
the  line  between  St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans 
was  opened,  and  shortly  afterward  connection 
was  established  between  Chicago  and  St. 
Louis,  thus  giving  St.  Louis  connection  with 
the  East,  South  and  North.  After  completing 
his  invention,  Professor  Morse  did  not  stop 
until  he  had  demonstrated  by  careful  experi- 
ments the  practicability  of  submarine  tele- 
graphing by  his  apparatus.  He  laid  a  wire 
between  Castle  Garden,  at  the  lower  part  of 
New  York  City,  and  Governor's  Island,  and 
sent  messages  over  it  without  difficult)' — the 
first  step  toward  those  international  cables  laid 
under  the  oceans  that  now  connect  all  the  im- 
portant countries  on  the  globe.  In  1847  a 
submarine  wire  was  laid  connecting  Baltimore 
with  Havre  de  Grace,  which  was  found  to 
work  well;  and,  in  1851,  one  was  laid  across 
the  channel  between  Dover  and  Calais,  which 
also  worked  successfully.  In  1863  six  cables 
were  laid  between  England  and  Scotland,  over 
a  distance  of  one  hundred  miles,  and  in  1X54 
a  cable  was  laid  between  Varna  and  Constanti- 
nople, one  hundred  and  sixty  miles.  In  1855 
Cyrus  W.  Field,  of  New  York,  whose  name  is 
so  eminently  associated  with  the  enterprise 
of  connecting  Europe  and  America  by  sub- 
marine telegraph,  began  the  attempts,  which, 
after  twelve  years  of  failure,  losses  and  dis- 
couragement, were  finally  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. In  the  first  attempt  the  cable  was  lost 
in  a  storm  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  In 
1857  and  in  1858  two  more  expeditions,  start- 
ing from  England  to  cross  the  Atlantic  with 
a  "cable,  proved  failures.  In  1858  a  third  ex- 
pedition, starting  from  Ireland,  succeeded  in 
laying  a  cable  to  Newfoundland,  and  mes- 
sages were  sent  over  it,  the  first  one  being  a 
salutation  from  Queen  Victoria  to  President 
Buchanan ;  but  the  working  was  imperfect, 
and  after  a  few  weeks  it  ceased  to  work  entirely 
and  became  useless.  It  was  not  until  seven 
years  afterward,  in  1865.  that  the  next  attempt 
was  made,  with  a  better  cable,  carried  b\  the 
"Great  Eastern,"  the  largest  steamship  in  the 
world;  but  after  1.200  miles  of  the  cable  had 
been  paid  out.  it  was  broken  by  a  sudden  lurch 
of  the  great  vessel  and  lost.  A  search  for  it 
was  made,  which  proved  fruitless,  and  the  ves- 
sel returned  to  England  to  record  another  fail- 
ure.    Tt  was  a    failure,  however,  which  gave 


TELEGRAPH,  THE. 


bright  promise  of  success,  and  when,  the  next 
year,  the  "Great  Eastern"  started  from  Valen- 
cia, "ii  the  west  coast  of  Ireland,  with  another 
cable,  good  fortune  attended  the    expedition, 
and  the  western  end  of  the  cable  was    safeh 
and  successfully  landed  at  Cape  Race,  New- 
foundland, and  Europi  and   Vmerica  were  con 
tii-cnd  l,\  telegraph  at  last.     One  of  the  firsl 
items  of  intelligence  brought  by  the  cabu 
the  tidings  i  if  the  treaty  i  if  peace  between  Prus- 
sia and  Austria.     After  the  "Great    Eastern*' 
landed  the  cable  on    the   coast    of    New- 
foundland, where  it  was  at  unci-  connected  with 
the   United  States  and  Canada,  she  returned 
to  mid-ocean  and  made  a  second  search,  with 
approved  grappling  appliances,  for  the-  cable 
lost  the  year  before.     This  search  was  success- 
ful, and  the  old  cable,  drawn  up  from  a  depth 
of   two   miles,  was    spliced    and    landed,  thus 
making  two  submarine  cables,  side    by  side, 
working  between  Europe  and  America.      Hie 
event  was  regarded  as  a  notable  achievement 
on  both  sides  of    the  Atlantic,  and  Cyrus  W. 
Field  was  honored  in   England,  as  well  as  in 
the  United  States,  for  the  unfaltering  faith  and 
the  indomitable  persistence  with  which  he  had 
prosecuted  the  enterprise    through    so    many 
years     of    failure    and    discouragement.     The 
length  i  f  the  cable  between  the  Irish  coast  and 
Newfoundland  is  2,134  miles.     In    [861,  five 
before  the    Atlantic  cable  was   success- 
fully laid,  a  cable  was  laid  from  the  Island  of 
Malta  to    Vlexandria.  913  miles;  and  in    [864 
one  was  laid  in  the  Persian  <  iulf,  a  distance  of 
[.330    miles.      In     1869    the    French-Atlantic 
cable  from    ['rest   to  St.    Pierre  was  laid,  and 
rom  Si    I  'ierre  t  >  I  hixbury.  M  assa- 
chusetts,  having  a  length  of  3.857  miles       In 
1873  a  cable  was  laid  from  Lisbon,  Portugal, 
to  the  Cape   Verde    Islands,  and   from    there 
across  the    Atlantic    to    Pernambuco.    Brazil; 
and  in    1X75  a  new   cable  was  laid  from    I'.al- 
lingskillig    Bay,  on  the  west   coast  of   Ireland, 
lye,  1  hi    the    0  iast    1  if    New    1  lampshire. 
(  ables  were  laid,  also,  from  Land's  End.  Eng- 
land, to   Lisbon,  856  miles;    from    Lisbon   to 
Gibraltar,  337  miles;  from   Gibraltar,  in    the 
Mediterranean,  to    Malta.    [.000   miles;    from 
Malta   to   Alexandria.  913   miles;   from   Sue/. 
in  the  Red  Sea.  to    \den,   r.400  miles;    from 
\den.   across   the   Arabian    Sea.   to     P.ombav, 
[.851   miles;  from   Penang   to    Singapore,    to 
Saigon,  in  <  ochin  China:  to  the  Island  of  Bor 
neo.toHong  Kongand other  important  points 
on   the   China   coast,   and   to   .Manila,   in   the 


Philippine  Islands,  to  Australia.  New  Zealand, 
Tasmania,  and  other  places  in  that  quarter  of 
the  globe. 

The  demands  of  international  commerce 
have  caused  the  rapid  extension  of  telegraphic 
service  through  submarine  cables  between  dif- 
ferent countries  until  all  the  mainlands  and  all 
the  important  islands  of  the  globe,  except  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  were,  in  1898,  connected. 
In  that  year  there  were  five  sub-Atlantic  cables 
in  operation  between  North  America  and  Eu- 
rope— the  Anglo-American,  between  Yalcntia 
in  Ireland  and  Fleart's  Content  in  Newfound- 
land: the  Commercial  cable,  between  Water- 
ville,  Ireland,  and  Canso,  Nova  Scotia ;  the 
I  )irect  United  States  cable,  between  Ballins- 
killig's  Pay,  in  Ireland,  and  Halifax,  extended 
from  Halifax  to  Rye  Beach,  New  Hampshire; 
the  Western  Union,  between  Senner  Cove, 
near  Penzance,  England,  and  Dover  Bayi 
near  Canso.  Nova  Scotia,  extended  from  Do-1 
ver  Bay  to  New  York:  and  the  Compagnie 
Francaise  du  Telegraphe  de  Paris  a  New 
York,  between  Brest,  on  the  west  coast  of 
France,  and  St.  Pierre,  Miquelon,  extended 
from  St.  Pierre  to  Cape  Cod,  Massachusetts. 
Tn  addition  to  these,  there  was  a  sixth  Atlantic 
cable  between  I 'arcavallos.  near  Lisbon.  Por- 
tugal, by  way  of  the  Madeiras,  the  Canaries, 
ami  the  (ape  Verde  Islands  to  Pernambuco, 
in  Brazil,  South  America.  In  1896  there  were. 
altogether,  310  submarine  cables  in  the  world, 
having  a  total  mileage  of  139,754  miles,  owned 
by  private  companies:  and.  in  addition,  there 
were  994  cables,  having  an  aggregate  mileage 
of  [8,132  miles,  owned  by  various  govern* 
ments. 

The  telegraph  fire-alarm  now  used  in  all 
large  cities  is  one  of  the  valuable  purposes  to 
which  this  wonderful  instrument  is  made  subl 
servient.  By  means  of  small  iron  boxes  fas- 
tened against  the  walls  of  buildings,  generally 
on  the  corners,  in  various  districts,  and  con- 
nected with  a  central  office,  an  alarm  sounded 
in  any  district  is  instantly  communicated  to 
the  central  office,  and  the  next  instant  com- 
municated to  as  mam'  engine-houses  as  it 
may  be  thought  advisable  to  order  to  the  spot. 
In  a  few  moments  after  the  alarm  is  received 
at  the  engine-house,  the  already  partly  har- 
ne  sed  horses  are  hitched  to  the  engines  and 
hose  carriages,  and  are  off  at  a  gallop  to  the 
point  of  danger.  It  is  this  saving  of  time  at 
the  beginning  of  fires,  made  possible  bv  the 
iph  alarm,  that  has  assisted  in  making 


TELEPHONE,  THE. 


2233 


the  modern  fire  department  in  cities  so  great 
an  improvement  over  the  clumsy  arrange- 
ments which  prevailed  fifty  years  ago. 

After  the  efficiency  and  value  of  the  Morse 
telegraph  was  demonstrated  by  the  successful 
working  of  the  lines  first  established  in  the 
Eastern  States,  a  number  of  companies  entered 
the  field  to  secure  a  share  of  the  business 
which  it  was  foreseen  would  be  required,  and 
for  a  time  these  flourished  in  competition  with 
one  another,  but  the  Western  Union,  in  1886, 
began  to  assert  its  superiority  and  became  pre- 
eminent. In  1881  it  absorbed,  by  purchase, 
all  the  lines  of  two  other  large  companies,  the 
American  Union  and  the  Atlantic  &  Pacific, 
by  which  its  own  mileage  of  85,645  miles  was 
increased  by  10,706  miles.  In  1887  it  pur- 
chased the  6.71 1  miles  of  line  belonging  to  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad,  and  shortly  after- 
ward, the  2,684  miles  of  line  owned  by  the 
American  Rapid  Telegraph,  extending  be- 
tween Boston,  Xew  York,  Washington  and 
Chicago.  In  1881  it  also  acquired  control  by 
lease  of  the  8,000  miles  of  the  line  of  the  New 
York  Mutual  Telegraph  Company,  and  subse- 
quently of  the  Northwestern  Telegraph  Com- 
pany, with  its  8,000  miles  of  line.  The  West- 
ern Union  in  1898  had  a  capital  of  $ioo,ooj,- 
000,  owned  and  controlled  over  nine-tenths  of 
all  the  telegraph  lines  in  the  United  States,  and 
therefore  virtually  represented  the  telegraph 
system  of  the  country.  The  following  figures 
exhibit  the  growth  of  the  Western  Union  busi- 
ness and  of  the  telegraph  business  of  the  coun- 
try :  In  1866  the  number  of  miles  of  line  was 
37,380 :  number  of  offices.  2.250 ;  number  of 
messages  sent,  5,879,282;  receipts,  $6,568,925; 
expenses,  $3,944,006;  profits,  $2,624.1)20; 
average  toll  per  message,  104.7  cents.  In 
1876  the  number  of  miles  of  line  was  73.532  ; 
number  of  offices,  7,072 ;  number  of  messages 
sent,  18,729,567;  receipts,  $10,034,984;  ex- 
penses, $6,635,474;  profits,  $3,399,510;  aver- 
age toll  per  message,  33.5  cents.  In  1886  the 
number  of  miles  of  line  was  151,832;  number 
of  offices,  14,184;  messages  sent,  43.289,807; 
receipts,  $16,298,639;  expenses.  $12,378,783; 
profits,  $3,919,855  ;  average  toll  per  message, 
23.4  cents.  In  1897  the  number  of  miles  of 
line  was  190,614;  number  of  offices,  21,769; 
number  of  messages  sent,  58,151,684;  re- 
ceipts, $22,638,859;  expenses,  $16,906,656; 
profits,  $5,732,203;  average  toll  per  message, 
24.3  cents. 

The  Postal  Telegraph  Company  was  organ- 


ized in  1881,  taking  its  name  from  the  original 
purpose  of  its  projectors  to  make  it  an  arm  of 
the  Postoffice  Department  of  the  government 
by  cheapening  the  cost  of  telegraphic  trans- 
mission through  improvements  in  the  meth- 
ods. These  expectations  were  not  fulfilled, 
and  a  connection  was  effected  with  the  Com- 
mercial Cable  Company,  and  the  name  of  the 
land  lines  changed  to  the  Postal  Telegraph- 
Cable  Company.  In  1898  it  had  about  3.000 
offices,  25,000  miles  of  route  (poles  and  cables  1, 
135,000  miles  of  wire,  with  an  equipment  ex- 
tending into  most  of  the  States;  and  in  [897 
it  transmitted  about  13,750,000  messages.  This 
company  first  opened  its  office  in  St.  Louis 
in  1884,  with  C.  Dougherty  for  superintendent, 
and  Edward  Altemus  as  manager. 

D.  M.  Gkissom. 

Telephone,  The. — An  instrument  for 
transmitting  sounds  or  speech  through  a  wire 
by  means  of  electrical  vibrations  which  corre- 
spond to  the  sounds.  An  instrument  of  the 
nature  of  the  telephone  was  invented  by  Reis, 
of  Frankfort,  in  i860,  but  it  was  very  imper- 
fect and  would  not  transmit  speech.  It  was 
followed  by  an  articulating  telephone  invented 
li\  Alexander  Graham  Bell,  which  was  first 
exhibited  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  in  the  year 
1875,  and  again  at  the  Philadelphia  Centen- 
nial Exhibition  the  following  year.  It  was 
accompanied  by  nearly  similar  inventions  by 
Gray,  of  Chicago.  Edison  and  others.  The 
advantages  it  offered  in  commercial  life  in 
cities  were  so  great  that  it  was  rapidly  im- 
proved, and  the  result  was  an  instrument  com- 
bining the  best  features  of  all  inventions, 
which  has  come  into  universal  use.  The  Bell 
telephone  consists  of  a  pear-shaped  case  con- 
taining a  bar  magnet  wound  with  a  coil  of  fine 
wire  at  one  end,  and  adjusted  in  close  prox- 
imity to  a  diaphragm,  or  thin  plate  of  sheet 
iron,  placed  crosswise  at  the  end  of  the  case, 
and  held  by  a  cap  hollowed  underneath.  The 
diaphragm  is  so  gripped  at  the  edge  that  the 
center  is  free  to  vibrate  when  smitten  by  the 
sound  of  the  voice.  Through  the  center  of 
the  cap  is  a  trumpet-shaped  opening  similar  to 
the  mouth-piece  of  the  speaking  tube,  which 
collects  the  sounds  and  causes  them  to  hear  on 
the  diaphragm.  When  two  separate  instru- 
ments of  this  kind  some  distance  apart  are 
connected  by  telegraph  wires  with  the  wire 
coils  around  the  bar  magnets,  the  two  dia- 
phragms respond  to  the  impulses  of  electricity 


2234 


TELEPHONE,  THE. 


and  these  responses  in  the  receiver  agree  ex- 
actly in  power,  rapidity,  and  quality  with  the 
sounds  generated  in  the  transmitting  instru- 
ment; in  other  words,  the  sounds  in  the  trans- 
mitter are  sent  over  the  wires  and  recon 
verted  into  fac  simile  sounds  in  the  receiver  at 
the  other  end  of  the  line.  There  is  a  great 
waste  of  power  in  the  sound  in  the  transmis- 
sion; what  reaches  the  hearer  is  estimated  at 
only  one  three-millionth  of  the  power  of  the 
original  sound,  and  although  constant  efforts 
are  made  to  remedy  this  weakness  of  the  tele- 
pl  one,  they  have  not  been  attended  with  suc- 
cess. The  battery  system  now  in  commercial 
use  is  the  Blake  transmitter  in  connection  with 
the  Hell  receiver,  by  which  the  necessary  im- 
pulses are  obtained  by  passing  a  steady  flow 
or  continuous  current  of  electricity  from  a 
battery  through  an  instrument  that  throws  the 
current  into  the  proper  vibrations  by  stopping 
the  current  at  each  interval  between  the  im- 
pulses, the  process  being  facilitated  by  sub- 
stituting for  the  magnet  and  coil  behind  the 
diaphragm  a  few  pieces  of  carbon  placed  be- 
tween the  diaphragm  and  a  solid  support. 

Telephony,  like  telegraphy,  is  a  modern  art, 
both  owing  their  origin  to  electricity,  both  as- 
s  iciated  with  electrical  developments,  and 
both  having  much  to  do  in  ministering  to  the 
demands  and  modifying  the  habits  and 
methods  of  the  new  civilization.  Telephony 
has  had  the  advantage  of  a  high  order  of  in- 
telligence and  inventive  spirit  in  its  devotees 
and  adherents  from  the  first,  and  there  is  no 
art  that  exhibits  more  rapid  progress  in  ad- 
vancement than  it  has  made.  The  brilliant 
electricians  and  experimenters  are  its  dutiful 
allies  and  servitors,  and,  in  the  improved  pro- 
cesses of  manipulating  metal,  wood,  clay, 
-tone,  paper,  and  carbon,  in  other  fields  of  dis- 
covery, ii  is  constantly  finding  something  for 
us  benefit.  The  promptness  with  which  tin 
telephone  was  appreciated  as  an  agency  of  lo 
cal  communication,  and  its  perfect  adaptation 
to  the  needs  of  busy  cities  recognized,  was  ex- 
hibited in  the  fact  that  it  was  introduced  and 
used  in  St.  bonis  within  two  years  of  its  first 
public  exhibition.  It  afforded  the  first  demon- 
iacity  to  transmit  speech  over 
wires  at  the  Philadelphia  Centennial  in  1876, 
and  the  22d  of  \pnl.  [898  was  the  twentv- 
si  ci  md  anniversary  1  if  tin-  existence  of  the  first 
-nr  company  in  St.  Louis.  Tt  opened 
al  li 7  Olive  Street  with  four  subscribers.  At 
the  close  of  the  year  [898   the  business  of  all 


the  companies  in  St.  Louis  was  exhibited  in 
an  aggregate  of  11,000  instruments;  218  miles 
of  duct;  18,000  utiles  of  wire;  and  1,000,000 
feet  of  cable.  For  twenty  years  after  the  in- 
troduction of  the  telephone  in  St.  Louis,  trans- 
mission was  effected  by  overhead  wires,  as 
that  was  the  only  method  that  had  been  tried 
in  the  city.  But  the  constantly  increasing  ac- 
cumulation of  overhead  wires  became  more 
and  more  objectionable  every  year,  until  in 
September,  1896,  the  municipal  assembly  took 
the  first  step  toward  burying  the  wires,  by 
setting  apart  a  district  bounded  on  the  east  by 
the  Mississippi  River,  on  the  west  by  Twenty- 
second  Street,  on  the  north  by  Wash  Street, 
and  on  the  south  by  Spruce  Street,  embracing 
the  heart  of  the  business  portion  of  the  city, 
and  providing  that  thereafter  no  wires,  tubes 
or  cables  conducting  or  transmitting  electricity 
should  be  placed  above  the  surface  of  the 
street,  alley,  or  public  place  in  this  territory, 
except  such  as  might  be  necessary  for  local 
distribution;  and  permission  was  given  to 
erect  poles  in  alleys  for  such  local  distribu- 
tion, with  the  consent  of  the  board  of 
public  improvements.  Immediately  after  the 
passage  of  this  ordinance  the  telephone  com- 
panies began  work  on  the  conduits,  and 
prosecuted  it  without  delay  until  it  was  satis- 
factorily completed  and  their  wires  in  the  sub- 
way district  placed  beneath  the  surface.  The 
system  in  this  first  district  consists  of  three 
backbones  Laid  east  and  west  on  Olive  Street 
and  north  and  south  on  Fourth  and  Tenth 
Streets.  Tributary  mains  run  north  and  south 
and  east  and  west  from  these,  as  occasion 
calls  for,  and  from  these  mains,  in  turn,  the 
various  distributing  lines  run  in  alleys,  to  be 
tapped  at  intervals,  through  laterals,  to  sup- 
ply office  buildings.  The  area  between  the 
river  and  Twenty-second  Street  and  Wash 
and  Spruce  Streets  is  divided  into  east  and 
west  districts  by  Twelfth  Street,  on  which  are 
terminal  poles  located  «t  the  entrance  to 
alleys  intersecting  the  streets  carrying  the 
runs.  The  cables  on  leaving  the  manholes  are 
led  through  three-inch  iron  pipes  to  the  ter- 
minal poles  and  terminate  in  a  cable  head, 
from  which  the  various  circuits  are  distributed 
by  short  overhead  lines  to  the  telephone  sub- 
scriber-. In  the  business  district  of  the  city 
east  of  Twelfth  Street,  the  manholes  are  lo- 
cated at  the  entrance  of  alleys,  as  elsewhere, 
but.  instead  of  an  alley  pole  line  a  distributing 
duct   enters   the  street  manhole  in  its  center 


TELEPHONE.   THE. 


2235 


and  one  at  the  end  where  the  duct  is  dead- 
ended.  From  the  cable  head  in  the  center  of 
the  alley  distribution  is  made  through  lead- 
covered  cables  laid  through  three-inch  pipe 
into  the  basement  or  cellar  of  the  building  in 
which  the  subscriber  is  located.  In  office 
buildings,  where  many  subscribers  are  con- 
gregated, an  entire  cable-head  enters  the  base- 
ment and  terminates  in  a  large  cable-head, 
where  each  wire  is  separately  brought  out  to 
terminal  posts ;  and  from  these  the  circuits  is- 
sue in  the  form  of  a  cable  which,  at  the  various 
floors,  is  spliced  with  cables  of  smaller  units 
which  terminate  in  smaller  cable  boxes,  from 
which  the  final  circuit  to  the  subscriber's  in- 
strument is  completed.  The  distribution  tile 
known  as  the  Johnston  duct,  from  the  inventor, 
is  a  tile  made  in  two-foot  sections  and  con- 
sists of  two  through  ducts  for  single-pair 
cables,  one  enclosed  cable  duct  and  a  shallow 
channel  above  the  same,  permitting  a  device 
for  drawing  in  the  single  pairs.  The  con- 
ductors are  of  hard  drawn  copper,  paper-in 
sulated,  and  twisted  in  pairs,  the  whole  en- 
cased in  a  heavy  lead  sheath.  All  the  main 
runs  with  a  few  exceptions  consist  of  3  3-4- 
inch  hollow  brick  tile  eighteen  inches  long,  of 
octagonal  exterior,  made  of  sewer  pipe  clay 
glazed  inside  and  out.  This  pipe  was  laid  5 
1-2  inches  between  the  centers,  the  spaces  be- 
ing filled  in  with  cement,  and  the  successive 
rows  separated  vertically  by  a  1-2-inch  layer. 
A  mandril  was  drawn  through  the  ducts  as  the 
work  progressed,  to  preserve  the  alignment, 
and  prevent  the  mortar  from  entering.  The 
only  cement  used  was  the  best  Portland,  the 
concrete  foundation  for  the  conduits  ranging 
from  four  to  six  inches,  and  the  sides  and  top 
being  incased  in  three  to  four  inches  of  con- 
crete. The  general  size  of  the  manhole  is  5 
feet  by  5  feet  by  5  feet,  with  9-inch  brick  walls, 
concrete  bottoms,  6-inch  clay  tile  sewer,  with 
iron  trap  and  covers  grated  where  necessary. 
The  roof  is  10-inch  concrete,  with  rectangu- 
lar opening  for  24-inch  by  30-inch  self-locking 
cast  steel  cover.  There  are  1,200  manholes 
in  all,  in  the  subway  district.  A  novel  and 
very  effective  way  was  adopted  for  pulling  in 
the  large  120-pair  cables  used  in  the  conduits. 
Instead  of  the  turn-stile  plan,  a  small  horizon- 
tal steam  engine  was  employed  to  furnish  the 
motive  power,  the  engine  with  a  cap- 
stan being  mounted  on  a  low  wagon. 
By  suitable  gear  the  capstan  was  made 
to  revolve    and    wind    up    a    rope,    one  end 


of  which  was  manipulated  by  a  man,  and 
the  other  securely  fastened  to  the  cable  to 
be  drawn  through.  By  this  device  the  cable 
was  laid  at  the  rate  of  25  feet  a  minute.  When 
obstructions  in  the  shape  of  net  work  of  gas 
and  water  pipe  were  encountered,  iron  pipes 
were  resorted  to  in  place  of  the  clay  tile,  the 
pipes  being  bent  into  shapes  to  meet  the  con- 
ditions. On  the  16th  of  January,  1898,  at  2 
a.  m.,  nine  months  after  breaking  ground,  the 
first  public  message  was  sent  through  the  ex- 
change in  the  Telephone  Building,  thus  in- 
augurating the  new  metallic  system  and  mak- 
ing the  underground  telephone  service  an  ac- 
complished fact.  The  telephone  apparatus 
specially  provided  for  underground  service  in 
St.  Louis  is  of  the  most  approved  pattern. 
The  switch-board,  which  is  the  source  and 
center  of  operations  in  the  exchange,  is  based 
on  the  multiple  common  battery  branch  ter- 
minal metallic  system.  The  term  "multiple" 
signifies  that  all  the  subscribers'  lines  ter- 
minate in  every  section.  There  is  a  novel 
automatic  arrangement  for  signaling  the  op- 
erator when  a  connection  is  desired.  It  con- 
sists of  miniature  electric  lamps,  upon  the  glow 
of  which  and  of  a  larger  pilot  lamp  in  front  of 
the  operator  to  attract  attention  it  is  instantly 
known  what  subscriber  has  removed  his  tele- 
phone from  the  hook  and  desires  a  connection. 
•There  is  also  a  double  row  of  miniature  cord 
lamps  whose  office  is  to  indicate  when  the 
parties  have  ended  their  conversation.  The 
operation  of  completing  a  connection  is  com- 
parativelv  simple.  When  a  subscriber  re- 
moves his  telephone  from  the  hook  prepara- 
tory to  calling  up  another  subscriber,  the  fact 
is  indicated  by  the  simultaneous  glow  of  the 
lamp  corresponding  to  his  line  in  the  ex- 
change. The  operator  immediately  extin- 
guishes the  lamp  by  the  manipulation  of  a 
plug,  and,  resorting  to  the  proper  listening 
key  before  her,  communicates  with  the  sub- 
scriber, and  inquires  "what  number"  he  wants. 
LJpon  receiving  the  answer  she  instantly  dis- 
covers if  the  line  is  busy,  and  if  it  is.  indicates 
it  by  a  click:  but  if  clear,  no  click  is  received, 
and  the  operator  by  means  of  what  is  termed 
a  calling  plug  calls  up  the  number  desired  by 
ringing  his  bell  with  the  proper  ringing  key. 
When  conversation  between  subscribers  is 
ended,  and  the  receivers  are  replaced  on  the 
hooks,  the  miniature  lamps  connected  with  the 
cords  of  the  corresponding  plugs,  and  which 
have  been   dark  during  the   conversation   in- 


2236 


TK.MM. 


stantly  blaze  up,  indicating  the  disconnect 
signal  to  the  operator.  In  general,  when  the 
receivers  are  off  the  hook,  the  cord  lamps  are 
dark,  and  when  replaced,  the  lamps  are  bright. 
The  large  pilol  lamp  before  each  operator 
which  simultaneously  responds  with  the  small 
is  when  a  call  is  received,  is  duplicated  on 
the  chief  operator's  tables,  so  it  is  possible  to 
i  lie  exact  condition  of  affairs  at  each 
operator's  position  on  the  entire  switch-board, 
and  by  simply  observing  the  various  lamps  at 
her  board,  the  chief  operator  can  see  how 
promptly  calls  are  being  answered,  and  how 
busy  any  section,  or  the  entire  board  may  be 
at  any  moment.  In  a  spacious  room  at  the 
exchange  is  the  wire  chief's  table  which  plays 
an  important  part  in  the  working'  of  the  ex- 
change, for  it  is  here  that  all  subscribers'  cir- 
cuits are  systematically  tested  at  regular  in- 
tervals,  complaints  registered,  and  orders  for 
immediate  repairs  issued.  The  back  of  a 
switchboard  affords  some  idea  of  the  prodig- 
ious wiring  demanded  in  a  telephone  ex- 
change.  In  the  straightway  cables  in  a 
switchboard  wired  for  4,000  subscribers,  there 
1-  5,006,000  feet  of  wire,  and  there  is  9,218,000 
feet  more  of  wire  in  the  relays  and  other 
•  oils;  and  the  number  of  soldered  connections 
between  the  terminals  of  cables  on  the  main 
distributing  board  and  the  operator's  switch- 
board is  estimated  at  half  a  million.  Contrary 
to  the  Law  system  where  the  local  batteries 
are  required  at  the  subscribers'  instruments, 
thus,  calling  for  a  great  deal  of  inspection  and 
renewal,  the  mosl  modern  and  simplified 
of  battery  transmission  concentrates  the 
electrical  energy  at  a  central  point  for  dis- 
tribution. With  metallic  service  installed,  it 
is  possible  for  a  subscriber  without  leaving 
his  office,  to  communicate  with  a  person  in 
am  city  in  the  United  States  where  long  dis- 
service has  been  established;  and  it  is  a 
common  occurrence  to  send  a  message  to, 
and  receive  a  message  from  Chicago,  New 
York  or  Bi  iston. 

The   Bell  Teh  pi  >any  of  Missouri 

1  business  in  St.  Louis  in  Maw  1878,  its 
ifficers  being  K.  A.  Hitchcock,  president; 
<  ieo.  I-'.  Durant,  vice  president;  I'..  A.  Smith, 
secretary,  and  John  A.  Lionberger,  treasurer. 
In  r8o,8  it  had  6,000  instruments  in  use  in  the 
city,  15,000  miles  of  wire,  115  miles  of  duct 
and  its  connections  wire   I  20,000  a  day. 

The  Kinloch  Telephone  Company  is  a  St. 
I  ouis  association,  with  well  known    business 


men  in  control  of  it.  It  was  organized  in  De- 
cember, 1896,  with  Sam  M.  Kennard  for  pres- 
ident; Wm.  F.  Xolker,  vice-president;  Wm. 
1  >.  1  irthwein.  second  vice-president;  Breck- 
inridge Jones,  treasurer  :  Hopkins  J.  Hanbord, 
general  manager,  and  C.  K.  Dickson  Walsh, 
secretary.  In  December,  1898,  it  had  5,000 
instruments  in  the  hands  of  subscribers,  3,000 
miles  of  wire,  400,000  feet  of  cable,  103  miles 
of  duct,  and  5,500  subscribers. 

In  1880  there  were  148  telephone  companies 
in  the  LTnited  States,  having  34,305  miles  of 
wire.  54.3 to  receiving  telephones,  and  3.338 
employes.  In  1897  the  Bell  Telephone  Com- 
pany,  which  had  come  practically  into  the  con- 
trol and  conduct  of  the  telephone  business  of 
the  country,  had  805,711  miles  of  wire,  967 
exchanges,  832  branch  offices.  14,425  em- 
ployes. 325.244  subscribers  and  772,627  in- 
struments in  the  hands  of  licensees,  under 
rentals.  The  number  of  exchange  connec- 
tions daily  in  the  Dnited  States  was  2,630,071 ; 
the  average  number  of  daily  calls  per  sub- 
scriber was  8  1-3.  The  capital  of  the  com- 
pany was  $23,650,000.  In  1895  it  received  in 
rental  of  telephones  $1,475,850,  and  in  1896 
$1,450,032.  The  gross  earnings  for  1895 
were  $4,475,442.  and  in  1896  $4,538,979.  Its 
net  earnings  in  1896  were  $3,383,580  and  in 
that  year  it  paid  its  stockholders  $3,361,233. 
D.  M.  Grissom. 

Temm,  Herman  II.,  merchant,  was 
born  I  ictober  11,  1833,  in  Ramsdorf,  Province 
of  Westphalia,  Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis 
(  ictober  17,  i8()6.  His  parents  were  William 
A.  and  Frances  fBruer)  Temm,  and  he  spent 
the  early  years  of  his  boyhood  with  them  in 
the  land  of  his  birth.  UJnder  their  guidance 
the  truths  of  Christianity  were  instilled  into 
hi-  young  mind,  and  he  grew  up  an  adherent 
1  if  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  and  lived  and  died 
a  member  of  that  church.  L:ntil  he  was  eleven 
years  of  age  he  attended  the  parish  schools  of 
his  native  town,  and  through  this  schooling 
laid  the  foundation  for  broader  education  in 
later  years.  Tn  the  year  1844  he  came  to  this 
country  and  found  a  home  at  Keokuk,  Iowa. 
There  he  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  drug 
business  with  the  firm  of  Hamilton  &  Ayers, 
in  whose  employ  he  remained  two  years. 
Turning  his  attention  then  to  the  matter  of  • 
bettering  his  education,  he  attended  school 
ars  at  West  Point,  Iowa,  and  al- 
though   still  young   when  he    completed    his 


•^?/<£>. 


TEMPLE  OP  HONOR. 


2237 


course  of  study,  his  industry  and  studious 
habits  had  enabled  him  to  make  very  consid- 
erable progress  toward  the  attainment  of  a 
scientific  education.  Thereafter  he  clerked 
for  a  year  or  two  in  a  drug  store  at  Fort  Mad- 
ison, Iowa,  and  in  1851  he  came  to  St.  Louis. 
Here  he  was  at  first  employed  in  Dorman's 
drug  store,  at  the  corner  of  Thirteenth  Street 
and  Franklin  Avenue,  and  later  held  positions 
in  other  pharmaceutical  establishments  in  the 
city  until  1859.  Meantime  he  had  pursued  a 
course  of  study  at  one  of  the  business  colleges 
of  the  city  and  had  fitted  himself  theoretically 
and  by  practical  experience  to  engage  in  bus- 
iness on  his  own  account.  As  head  of  the 
firm  of  Temm  &  Roepke  he  established  him- 
self in  the  drug  business  at  the  corner  of 
Nineteenth  Street  and  Franklin  Avenue  in 
1859,  and  from  the  start  he  was  both  a  popular 
and  prosperous  merchant.  Afterward  he 
established  another  drug  store  at  the  corner  of 
Seventeenth  and  Biddle  Streets,  and  later  still 
another  one  at  the  intersection  of  Jefferson 
and  Franklin  Avenues,  and  in  1895  another 
at  the  corner  of  Marcus  and  Easton  Avenues. 
These  different  commercial  establishments  he 
continued  to  conduct  successfully  as  long  as 
he  lived,  and  through  his  mercantile  opera- 
tions and  judicious  investments  he  accumu- 
lated a  substantial  fortune.  He  was  a  direc- 
tor in  a  building  and  loan  association,  and  was 
a  stockholder  in  other  similar  enterprises.  In 
the  line  of  business  to  which  he  devoted  the 
greater  share  of  his  time  and  attention  he  was 
known  at  the  time  of  his  death  as  a  pioneer, 
and  also  as  one  of  the  most  capable  and  sa- 
gacious drug  merchants  in  the  city.  His 
good  judgment  and  his  unswerving  integrity 
commended  him  to  the  financial  institutions 
with  which  he  was  identified,  and  his  counsels 
were  always  prized  by  those  associated  with 
him.  When  fortune  favored  him  he  did  not 
forget  the  fact  that  he  had  struggled  to  gain 
a  foothold  in  business,  and  had  known  a  time 
when  kindly  encouragement  had  been  to  him 
a  precious  boon,  and  what  he  had  learned  the 
worth  of  by  experience  he  freely  gave  to  yi  >ung 
men  who  came  within  the  sphere  of  his  action 
and  influence.  He  delighted  in  helping 
worthy  youths  to  become  worthy  men,  and 
assisted  churches,  schools,  charities,  and  all 
agencies  designed  to  better  social  and  moral 
conditions.  While  his  life  was,  in  a  sense, 
quiet  and  uneventful,  he  was  solicitous  always 
for  the  public  >welfare,  and  especially  anxious 


that  those  of  his  own  household  should  de- 
velop into  useful  and  worthy  citizens.  Reared 
under  the  influence  of  this  conscientious  and 
upright  man,  his  sons  became  his  worthy  suc- 
cessors, and  are  to-day  honored  business  and 
professional  men.  He  married,  in  1862,  Miss 
Harriet  M.  Tooker,  who  came  to  this  city 
from  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Their  children  are  J. 
Alexander  Temm,  Dr.  Francis  A.  Temm, 
Jessie,  wife  of  B.  L.  Zwart,  Harry  J.  A.  Temm. 
Charles  D.  Temm  and  Dr.  William  B.  Temm. 

Temple  of  Honor.— This  order  was 
established  by  some  members  of  the  Sons  of 
Temperance  in  New  York  in  1845.  The  origi- 
nators intended  it  as  an  exalted  degree  of  the 
Sons  of  Temperance,  but  the  National  Di- 
vision refusing  to  recognize  it  as  such,  it  was 
then  maintained  independently  of  the  mother 
order.  Its  chief  officer  was  designated  as 
worthy  chief  templar,  and  the  next  in  dignity 
worthy  vice-templar.  The  places  of  meeting 
were  called  temples,  with  the  Grand  Temple 
having  supervision  over  all.  The  order  was 
introduced  into  St.  Louis  in  1853,  and  in 
June,  1854,  a  Grand  Lodge  was  organized, 
with  four  temples  in  the  State — one  at  Loui- 
siana, one  in  St.  Louis,  one  in  Hannibal  and 
one  at  Carrollton.  The  instituting  officer  was 
W.  A.  Lynch,  of  St.  Louis,  who  became  the 
first  grand  worthy  templar  of  the  Grand  Tem- 
ple. Among  those  present  and  participa- 
ting in  the  organization  from  St.  Louis  were: 
G.  W.  Lynch.  J.  B.  Higdon,  William  A. 
Lynch,  Richard  Ivers  and  T.  S.  Warne.  The 
growth  of  the  order  was  greatest  just  after  the 
Civil  War,  when  there  were  seven  temples  in 
St.  Louis.  Subsequently  the  order  began  to 
decline,  and  in  July,  1882,  there  were  but  six 
temples  in  the  State,  with  three  in  St.  Louis. 
These  temples  passed  out  of  existence  a  few 
years  later,  and  the  order  ceased  to  be  repre- 
sented among  the  temperance  organizations  in 
St.  Louis. 

Tillotson,  Frederick  E.,  who  was  a 

conspicuous  figure  in  the  fraternal  circles  1  if 
the  city,  and  well  and  favorably  known  also  in 
business  circles,  was  born  September  [8,  r868, 
in  Delhi,  Illinois,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  I  >c- 
tober  13,  1897.  He  was  the  son  of  Elias  and 
Juliet  (Townley)  Tillotson.  and  his  father, 
formerly  engaged  in  the  grain  trade  at  Delhi 
and  Jerseyville,  has  been  for  some  years  a 
resident  of  St.  Louis.     He  was  educated  in  the 


2238 


TEN   BROEK. 


public  schools  of  St.  Louis,  quitting  school 
when  eighteen  years  of  age  to  turn  his  atten- 
tion to  business  pursuits.  At  that  time  he  en- 
tered  the  employ  of  the  E.  Tillptson  Lumber 
&  Commission  Company,  in  the  capacity  of 
bookkeeper,  and  later  transferred  his  services 
to  the  Harnett  Lumber  Company,  where  he 
also  filled  the  position  of  bookkeeper  until 
promoted  to  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
company.  As  financial  officer  of  this  corpo- 
ra mu,  and  one  of  the  managers  of  a  large 
business,  he  evinced  ability  of  a  high  order, 
and  his  high  character  and  integrity  gave  him 
an  enviable  reputation  in  commercial  circles. 
1  lis  genial  and  kindly  disposition  gavehim  wide 
personal  popularity,  and  he  was  especially  be- 
loved by  those  with  win  mi  he  came  in  con- 
tact in  the  fraternal  orders  with  which  he  affili- 
ated, lie  was  a  member  in  high  standing  of 
both  the  Masonic  order  and  the  order  of  the 
Knights  of  Pythias,  and  the  tender  and  touch- 
ing tributes  paid  to  his  memory  at  the  time  of 
his  death  testify  to  the  high  esteem  in  which 
he  was  held  by  those  with  whom  he  had  been 
assi  niated  in  the  bonds  of  fraternal  union.  He 
was  a  worthy  and  zealous  Baptist  churchman, 
holding  membership  in  the  Second  Baptist 
( Ihurch  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Dr.  \Y.  W. 
Boyd. 

Tompkins,  Cornelius,  banker,  was 
born  February  [8,  [838,  in  St.  Louis,  and 
comes  of  an  old  Kentucky  family,  and  of 
Revolutionary  stock.  His  father,  who  was 
born  in  Lexington,  Kentucky,  came  to  St. 
Louis  in  [837,  bringing  with  him  considerable 
capital,  which  he  invested  in  the  ,  wholesale 
grocery  business,  succeeding  the  firm  of  Rob- 
ert \.  Barnes,  under  the  name  and  style  of 
Blaine,  Tompkins  &  Barrett.  This  house  re- 
mained in  existence  for  many  years  thereafter. 
the  firm  being  widely  known  throughout  the 
\\  esl  and  -  tanding    high    in 

business   circles.     Cornelius   Tompkins   grew 

to  manh 1  in  this  city,  and  was  educated  at 

St.  Louis  University.    Immediately  after  leav- 
ing school  he  entered  the  employ  of  the 
time  banking  house  of  Lucas  &  Simonds,  and 
was    thus    engaged    until     1857,    when    these 
bankers    retired    from    business.     Some    time 
later  he  went  to  NTew  York,  and  embarked  in 
the  banking  business  in  that  city.      I  [1 
became  a  member  of  the  New  York  Stock  Ex 
change,   in   which   he   occupied   a   position   of 
some  prominence  until  1872.     In  that  vear  he 


returned  to  his  old  home  in  St.  Louis,  and  be- 
came connected  with  the  Commercial  Bank  of 
this  city,  which  continued  eighteen  years.  For 
eight  years  he  was  cashier  of  this  bank,  re- 
signing the  cashiership  in  1890  to  accept  the 
position  of  treasurer  of  the  Union  Trust  Com- 
pany, in  which  capacity  he  was  identified  with 
one  of  the  leading  financial  institutions  of  the 
West  until  1897.  In  that  year  he  resigned  the 
treasurership  of  the  Union  Trust  Company 
and  went  abroad,  spending  nearly  two  years 
thereafter  traveling  through  the  south  of  Eu- 
rope. Egypt  and  Asia  Minor.  A  man  of  culti- 
vated taste  and  nice  discrimination,  he  col- 
lected, in  the  course  of  this  two  years  of  travel, 
many  rare  curios  and  art  works,  which  now 
adorn  his  home  in  this  city,  a  source  of  pleas- 
ure to  himself  and  his  friends.  Having  re- 
tired permanently  from  business,  Mr.  Tomp- 
kins devotes  his  time  to  the  conduct  of  his 
private  affairs,  and  the  enjoyment  of  that 
leisure,  to  which  his  many  years  of  active  and  ' 
successful  business  entitle  him.  Identified 
with  the  Catholic  Church,  he  has  contributed 
his  share  toward  the  building  up  of  the  church 
and  its  institutions,  and  is  known  as  a  gen- 
en  ius  and  helpful  friend  of  its  charities.  His 
political  affiliations  are  with  the  Republican 
party.  In  1862  he  married  Miss  Louise  Au- 
gusta Benoist,  second  daughter  of  Louis  A. 
Benoist,  of  whom  extended  mention  is  made 
elsewhere  in  these  volumes,  and  who,  in  his 
day,  was  one  of  the  leading  bankers  of  St.  1 
Louis.  Three  sons  and  four  daughters  have 
been  born  of  this  union  ;  the  sons  are  now  well 
known  business  men  of  this  city. 

Ten    Broek,  (Jerri!    II.,    lawyer    and 

editor,  was  born  March  30,  1859,  in  St.  Louis. 
His  parents  were  Henry  and  Gepke  (Die- 
kenga)  Ten  Broek,  and  he  comes  of  Dutch 
ancestry.  After  completing  his  academic  ed- 
ucation  at  the  St.  Louis  High  School  he  en- 
tered the  St.  Louis  Law  School  and  finished 
his  law  course  there.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  and  at  once  began  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession  in  this  city.  Turning  his  attention  to 
mercantile  law,  he  established  the  Ten  Broek 
Agency,  through  which  he  became  acquainted, 
either  personally  or  by  correspondence,  with 
al  thousand  attorneys  scattered  through- 
out the  United  States  and  other  countries. 
In  1886  he  conceived  the  idea  of  uniting  these 
correspondents  into  a  regular  organization, 
and  in  pursuance  of  this  idea  he  formed  the 


!^Va*x>.  <\mo^<^ 


TENNESSEE  SOCIETY— TERMINAL  RAILROAD  ASSOCIATION. 


"Associated  Law  Offices."  This  is  an  organ- 
ization which  aims  to  secure  by  co-operation, 
interchange  of  information  and  through  the 
employment  of  the  same  contracted  corre- 
spondents, the  highest  efficiency  in  their  collec- 
tion departments.  Mr.  Ten  Broek  has  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  this  organization  develop 
into  one  of  the  most  noted  and  most  thor- 
oughly efficient  collecting  agencies  of  the 
country.  He  established,  in  1885,  "The  Mer- 
cantile Adjuster,"  of  which  he  is  still  the  edi- 
tor, and  in  which  he  owns  a  controlling  inter- 
est. This  monthly  legal  publication  is  issued 
from  New  York,  contains  information  of 
especial  interest  and  value  to  credit  men,  col- 
lection managers  and  commercial  lawyers,  and 
now  has  a  circulation  of  10,000  copies,  which 
extends  into  every  country  in  the  world  hav- 
ing commercial  relations  with  the  United 
States.  Its  offices  in  New  York  are  in  the 
Empire  building,  where  Mr.  Ten  Broek  spends 
a  portion  of  his  time,  although  his  residence 
and  principal  office  has  been  in  St.  Louis. 
Still  a  young  man,  the  formative  genius  of 
Mr.  Ten  Broek  has  been  such  that  he  has 
made  a  marked  impress  upon  the  legal  profes- 
sion in  St.  Louis,  and  his  connection  with 
commercial  law  has  caused  him  to  become 
prominently  identified  with  enterprises  of 
large  magnitude  and  national  celebrity.  In 
politics  he  is  a  Republican,  but  not  actively 
partisan  or  in  any  sense  a  politician.  He  is  a 
member  and  vestryman  of  Grace  Episcopal 
Church,  and  is  secretary  of  the  St.  Louis 
Bethel  Association,  secretary  of  the  St.  Louis 
Hospital  Association,  and  secretary  of  the 
Hospital  Saturday  and  Sunday  Association. 
He  married,  in  1893,  Mrs.  Frances  Lorraine 
Colby,  of  St.  Louis. 

Tennessee  Society. — The  Tennessee 
Society  of  St.  Louis  was  organized  December 
7,  1895,  at  the  Southern  Hotel,  with  a  member- 
ship of  twenty-five,  and  in  the  year  1898  had 
an  active  membership  of  one  hundred.  This 
society  is  purely  social  and  patriotic,  its  mem- 
bers being  natives  or  descendants  of  natives 
of  Tennessee  living  in  St.  Louis.  The  society 
has  a  banquet  annually,  which  is  held  on 
"Jackson  Day,"  the  8th  day  of  January,  when 
an  address  is  delivered  by  some  prominent 
Tennesseean.  The  first  officers  were :  Henry 
W.  Bond,  president ;  Jerome  Hill,  first  vice- 
president  ;  William  M.  Senter,  second  vice- 
president;  A.  C.  Stewart,  third  vice-president; 


Joseph  Wheless,  secretary,  and  John  C. 
Meeks,  treasurer. 

Terminal  Railroad  Association. — 

This  company  furnishes  a  practical  illustration 
of  the  benefits  that  accrue  to  traffic  and  com- 
merce through  an  intelligent  aggregation  of 
forces  that  had  been  hitherto  scattered  and 
working  at  cross-purposes.  When  the  Eads 
bridge  was  opened  and  ready  for  railway 
traffic,  in  1874,  its  projectors  found  themselves 
in  a  peculiar  and  unforeseen  dilemma.  It  had 
been  confidently  expected,  and,  indeed,  se- 
cured by  contract  with  the  most  important 
Eastern  lines,  that  the  latter  would,  upon  com- 
pletion of  the  structure,  run  their  passenger 
and  freight  trains  across  the  bridge.  This, 
however,  they  refused  to  do,  alleging  as  a  rea- 
son that,  as  Illinois  corporations,  they  had  no 
right  to  operate  a  railroad  or  run  trains  in 
Missouri.  On  the  other  hand,  the  bridge 
company's  charter  contained  no  franchise  or 
privilege  to  operate  a  railroad  either  in  Mis- 
souri or  Illinois.  Without  such  rights  it  could 
not  organize  a  railway  service  of  its  own, 
could  not  acquire  or  condemn  property 
needed  for  terminal  facilities — in  fact,  could 
not  use  its  property  for  the  purposes  for  which 
it  was  constructed.  Its  hands  were  appar- 
ently tied,  and  for  a  long  time  the  bridge  and 
its  tracks  remained  unused. 

In  this  dilemma  it  was  concluded  to  form 
outside  auxiliary  railroad  companies  under 
the  general- corporation  laws  of  Missouri  and 
Illinois,  and  to  enter  into  traffic  contracts  be- 
tween them  and  the  bridge  company  for  the 
performance  of  railway  service  between  St. 
Louis  and  East  St.  Louis,  also  for  the  acqui- 
sition of  the  needful  motive  power,  and  for 
the  purchase  or  condemnation  of  real  estate 
required  for  terminals. 

Two  such  companies  were  formed,  the 
Union  Railway  &  Transit  Company  of  St. 
Louis,  under  a  Missouri,  and  the  Union  Rail- 
way &  Transit  Company  of  East  St.  Louis, 
under  an  Illinois  charter.  Each  company 
organized  with  a  capital  of  $250,000,  which 
was  subsequently  increased  to  one  million. 
The  capital  was  mainly  furnished  outside  of 
St.  Louis. 

Within  a  short  time  after  their  formation 
these  companies  organized,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  bridge  management,  a  complete 
service,  purchased  locomotives,  erected  ma- 
chine shops  and  freight  warehouses,  and  laid 


2240 


TERMINAL    RAILROAD   ASSOCIATION. 


connecting  and  storage  tracks  for  the  handling 
of  freight. 

But  while  these  arrangements  took  care 
of  freight,  there  was  no  accommodation  for 
passengers  in  St.  Louis,  and  it  became  neces- 
sary i.i  organize  another  company  for  the 
building  of  a  Union  depot.  This  was  done,  and 
the  Union  Depot  Company  of  St.  Louis,  with 
a  capital  of  one  million,  was  formed.  This 
compan)  proceeded  at  once  to  erect  the  (old) 
passenger  station  at  Twelfth  and  Poplar 
Streets,  and  opened  the  same  for  regular 
traffic  on  June  i,  1875.  Up  to  that  date  pas- 
sengers were  taken  across  the  bridge  by  omni- 
buses. 

In  [880  the  capita]  of  the  Union  Railway 
&  Transit  Companies  of  St.  Louis  and  East 
St.  Louis  had  become  exhausted,  and  as  the 
traffic  had  increased  to  large  dimensions  and 
more  ground  was  needed  for  expansion  of 
terminals,  two  new  auxiliary  companies  were 
formed,  the  "Terminal  Railroad  Companies 
of  St.  Louis  and  East  St.  Louis,"  on  precisely 
the  same  terms  and  principles  as  their  prede- 
irs.  Their  joint  capital  amounted  to 
about  one  million  dollars. 

Thus  there  were  five  auxiliary  companies, 
each  with  its  own  corporate  organization, 
hoard  of  directors,  officers  and  stockholders, 
but  all  five  operated  under  the  direction  of  the 
patent  company,  the  St.  Louis  Bridge  Com- 
pany, which  practically  paid  interest  at  the 
rate  of  to  per  cent  per  annum  for  the  use  of 
the  capital  which  these  auxiliary  companies 
furnished. 

This  lasted  ten  years  (the  limit  of  the  lease), 
and  in  r886  Mr.  Jay  Gould,  whose  road,  the 
Missouri  Pacific,  of  which  he  was  president. 
had  in  the  meanwhile  become  the  lessee  of 
the  bridge,  advanced  the  mone)  to  redeem 
tlie  stuck  of  these  several  companies,  amount- 
ing in  the  aggregate  to  over  $3,500,000.  He 
further  advanced  whatever  additional  money 
was  needi  d  for  real  estate  and  for  the  yard  and 
track  extensions  which  the  increased  business 
necessitated. 

In  [882  already  Dr.  William  Taussig,  the 
general  manager  of  the  Bridge  Company  and 
all  of  the  above  auxiliary  0  impanii  ;  con 
ceived  the  idea  of  consolidating  all  these 
properties  under  one  ownership,  and  to  have 
this  ownership  vested  in  an  association  com- 
posed of  the  most  important  east  and  west 
trunk  lines.  His  underlying  idea  was  that, 
inasmuch  as  the  bridge  and  its  terminals  were 


operated  for  the  use  of  all  the  roads  center- 
ing in  St.  Louis  and  East  St.  Louis  on  equal 
terms,  and  inasmuch  as  the  resources  and 
credit  of  the  Bridge  Company  were  not  suf- 
ficient to  furnish  the  capital  necessary  for  the 
enlarged  scheme  of  freight  and  passenger  ter- 
minals as  laid  out  by  him.  that  the  whole  of 
this  vast  property  should  be  owned,  managed 
and  operated  by  the  roads  who  are  directly 
interested  in  its  prompt,  reliable  and  economic 
service.  Another  factor  which  pointed  to  the 
isity  of  such  an  organization  lay  in  the 
jealousies  and  suspicions  of  other  roads 
against  Mr.  Gould,  who,  as  president  of  the 
Missouri  Pacific  and  Wabash  Railroads,  was 
sole  lessee  of  the  bridge,  based  upon  the  belief 
that  these  two  roads  received  undue  advan- 
tages in  rates  and  facilities  as  against  other 
lines.  Unfounded  though  these  suspicions 
were,  and  though  conscious  that  he  had  ad- 
ministered the  property  with  the  utmost  im- 
partiality and  with  regard  to  the  interest  of 
all  roads  alike,  Mr.  Taussig,  the  then  general 
manager,  could  not  close  his  eyes  to  the  fact 
that  such  suspicions  and  fears,  even  if  ground- 
less, would  be  apt  to  divert  business  from  the 
bridge,  make  roads  look  around  for  other  ave- 
nues of  river  transfer,  and  thus  seriously  im- 
pair its  revenues. 

.Mr.  Gould,  to  whom  he  frankly  submitted 
these  facts,  was  too  sagacious  a  man  not  to 
see  their  import,  and  upon  having  the  scheme 
for  the  formation  of  a  company  composed  of 
important  lines  to  take  over  all  these  proper- 
ties submitted  to  him,  approved  it,  and  author- 
ized Mr.  Taussig  to  enter  into  negotiations 
with  the  different  lines  for  the  furtherance  of 
this  project. 

The  result  of  these  negotiations,  which 
lasted  several  years,  was  the  agreement  of 
October,  1889,  between  the  following  lines, 
-•  ven  in  all:  Ohio  &  Mississippi;  Cleveland, 
Cincinnati,  Chicago  &  St.  Louis  (Big  Four); 
Louisville  &  Nashville;  Vandalia;  Missouri 
Pacific,  and  Wabash  Railways.  At  the  last 
minute,  after  the  contracts  had  been  printed 
and  agreed  upon,  the  Vandalia  (Pennsylvania 
l\.  Kt,  who  had  been  the  most  ardent  pro- 
moter of  the  scheme,  refused  to  sign,  having, 
while  trading  with  the  St.  Louis  Bridge 
pei  iple,  entered  into  what  they  conceived  to  be 
more  profitable  arrangements  with  the  Mer- 
es' Bridge. 

Under  this  agreement  all  the  above  (six) 
proprietary   lines  organized  as  the  Terminal 


TERRA  COTTA— TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT. 


2241 


Railroad  Association  of  St.  Louis,  and  became 
the  owners  of  the  properties  of  the  before  men- 
tioned auxiliary  companies,  and  lessees  in  per- 
petuity of  the  bridge  and  tunnel,  the  fixed 
charges  of  which  they  guaranteed,  together 
with  the  interest  of  the  bonds  issued  by  the 
Terminal  Association  of  St.  Louis  itself.  The 
first  issue  of  bonds  authorized  was  seven  mil- 
lions, of  which  five  millions  were  paid  to  Mr. 
Gould  for  the  properties  he  had  acquired  as 
above  stated,  and  two  millions  were  reserved 
for  extensions  and  improvements. 

Subsequently,  in  1893,  an  additional  issue  of 
five  millions  in  bonds  was  made,  mainly  to  be 
used  for  the  erection  of  the  new  Union  Sta- 
tion and  the  land  required  for  it. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  association  in 
1889  Dr.  William  Taussig  was  elected  presi- 
dent, and  continued  in  that  position  until  his 
voluntary  retirement  in  1896. 

As  a  result  of  the  formation  of  this  com- 
pany, with  its  vast  capital  and  energetic  move- 
ments, St.  Louis  may  boast  to-day  of  having 
the  largest,  most  compact  and  complete  ter- 
minal system  of  any  city  in  the  country,  under 
one  management.  It  affords  the  means  of  in- 
gress and  egress  to  twenty-two  railroads,  it 
owns,  for  the  common,  joint  use  of  these  rail- 
roads, the  largest  and  finest  Union  passenger 
station  existing,  and  it  furnishes  freight  facili- 
ties, storage  yards  and  warehouses  for  all  the 
vast  tonnage  that  these  twenty-two  roads 
bring  into  and  out  of  St.  Louis.  It  owns  in 
St.  Louis,  in  fee  and  under  lease,  95.17  acres, 
and  in  East  St.  Louis  83.40  acres  of  ground, 
operates  in  St.  Louis  thirty  miles  and  in  East 
St.  Louis  twenty-eight  miles  of  track,  with 
thirty-two  engines  of  the  latest  and  heaviest 
type.  Its  number  of  employes  is  over  three 
thousand,  and  all  its  appliances  and  appurte- 
nances are  of  the  most  advanced  and  modern 
type.  The  system  of  its  tracks,  yards,  con- 
nections, station  and  approaches  has  become 
a  model  which  many  other  roads  in  the  coun- 
try have  copied. 

For  a  description  of  the  Union  Station 
structure  and  its  method  of  management,  see 


"Union  Station." 


William  Taussig. 


Terra  Cotta. — The  first  terra  cotta  man- 
ufactured in  St.  Louis  was  made  in  1883,  by 
Joseph  Winkle.  It  has  grown  in  favor  for 
architectural  ornamentation,  and  the  manu- 
facture of  it  quadrupled  between  1890  and 
1897.     Terra,  cotta  from  St.  Louis  works  is 


highly  esteemed,  and  has  been  shipped  to 
Pittsburg,  Minneapolis,  Denver,  Cleveland, 
Galveston  and  Montana. 

Territorial  Government. — The  first 
governmental  authority  over  the  territory 
which  later  became  the  State  of  Missouri,  ex- 
ercised by  the  United  States,  was  that  dele- 
gated to  Captain  Amos  Stoddard,  as  military 
commandant,  who  assumed,  in  effect,  the  pre- 
rogatives and  functions  which  had  previously 
been  vested  in  the  Spanish  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Upper  Louisiana.  Within  a  few 
weeks  after  the  formal  transfer  of  Louisiana 
to  the  United  States  Congress  divided  the 
Province  into  two  parts,  and  attached  the 
upper  portion — which  was  known  as  the  Dis- 
trict of  Louisiana — to  the  Territory  of  Indi- 
ana. Thus  the  first  Territorial  government  ex- 
tended over  the  region  now  embraced  in  the 
State  of  Missouri  was  that  which  centered 
at  Vincennes,  which  was  then  the  capital  of 
Indiana  Territory.  Under  this  authority  the 
Governor  and  judges  of  Indiana  Territory — 
who  constituted  the  Territorial  Legislature — 
made  laws  for  the  government  of  the  District 
of  Louisiana  until  the  3d  of  March,  1805,  at 
which  time  Congress  segregated  it  from  Indi- 
ana and  gave  it  a  limited  Territorial  govern- 
ment, naming  it  at  the  same  time  the  Territory 
.of  Louisiana.  Under  this  new  form  of  govern- 
ment, the  Territorial  officers  were  a  Governor, 
Secretary,  and  two  judges  of  the  superior 
court,  all  of  whom  were  appointed  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  The  first  offi- 
cials appointed  were  James  Wilkinson,  Gov- 
ernor; Frederick  Bates,  Secretary  ;  Return  J. 
Meigs  and  John  B.  C.  Lucas,  judges.  Acting 
together,  these  officers  constituted  the  Legisla- 
ture of  the  Territory,  and  framed  the  laws  for 
its  local  government,  and.  acting  individually, 
they  were  at  the  same  time  the  administra- 
tive and  executive  officers  of  the  Territorial 
government.  This  system  of  government  was 
maintained  until  June  of  the  year  1812,  when 
Congress  passed  an  act  erecting  Louisiana 
Territory  into  a  Territory  of  the  first  class  and 
changing  the  name  to  Missouri  Territory. 
When  Missouri  Territory  came  into  existence 
the  people  then  resident  in  the  region  em- 
braced within  its  limits  were  given,  for  the 
first  time,  to  a  limited  extent,  representative 
government.  The  territorial  officers  were 
Governor,  Secretary,  and  three  superior  court 
judges.     The  legislative  power  was  vested  in 


2242 


TERRY. 


a  general  assembly,  all  the  acts  of  that  body, 
however,  being  subject  to  approval  by  the 
Governor.  The  general  assembly  consisted  of 
council  and  house  of  representa- 
tives, the  last  named  body  only  being  chosen 
by  the  pei  .pie.  The  members  of  the  legislative 
council  nine  in  number  at  first — were  ap- 
pointed  b)  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
who    selected    the   councilors   from    eighteen 

,ns  nominated  to  him  by  the  territorial 
of  representatives.  Representatives 
elected  by  the  people  served  for  two  years  and 
councilors  were  appointed  for  terms  of  five 
years.  In  the  first  Legislature  of  the  Territory 
of  Missouri  there  were  nine  members  of  the 
council   and   thirteen   members  of  the  house 

epresentatives.  Changes  were  subse- 
quently  made  in  the  number  of  members  of 
both  bodies,  but  the  character  of  the  general 
assembly  was  not  changed  until  Missouri  be- 
came a  State. 

Terry,  John  H.,  lawyer,  legislator  and 
man  of  affairs,  was  born  in  Seneca  County, 
New  York,  July  30,  1837.  His  father,  James 
T  rry,  who  was  of  English  descent,  was  reared 
on  Long  Island,  his  ancestors  having  settled 
there  in  1630.  His  mother,  also  a  native  of 
Xew  York  State,  was  a  descendant  of  Stephen 
Hopkins,  one  of  the  Pilgrims  who  came  over 
in  the  "Mayflower."  The  elder  Terry  was  a 
prosperous  farmer  and  manufacturer,  and  the 
In  1  was  one  of  a  family  of  ten  children, 
received  as  a  boy  that  thorough  industrial 
training  which  is  conducive  to  the  develop- 
ment of  a  vigorous  manhood.  Early  in  life 
lie  determined  to  make  the  profession  of  law 
his  vocation,  and.  although  his  father  was  not 
in  full  sympathy  with  his  plans  and  purposes 
in  this  respect,  he  adhered  steadfastly  to  this 
determination.  After  obtaining  an  academic 
education  he  matriculated  in  the  law  school 
at  Albany,  New  York,  and.  maintaining  him- 
self b\  his  own  labor  while  pursuing  his  stud- 
ies, was  graduated  from  that  institution  at  the 
end  of  a  regular  course.  Immediately  after- 
ward he  entered  the  law  office  of  Boardman  & 
Finch,  of  Ithaca.  New  York,  ami  had  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  under 
favorable  auspices  when  the  Civil  War  be- 
gan. Firm  convictions  and  patriotic  im- 
pulses wire  inherent  in  his  nature,  and  when 
the  struggle  began  which  was  to  settle  con- 
1  >ies  that  had  begun  almost  with  the  ex- 
e  of  the  government  he  could  not  remain 


an  idle  and  inactive  looker-on.  Quitting  his 
office,  he  recruited  a  company,  which  was 
mustered  into  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
seventh  Regiment  of  New  York  Volunteer 
Infantry  as  Company  D.  He  was  elected  and 
duly  commissioned  as  captain  of  this  com- 
pany, and  entered  the  field  in  1862,  his  regi- 
ment being  assigned  to  duty  as  a  part  of  the 
Third  Brigade  of  the  Second  Division, 
Twelfth  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
commanded  by  General  Henry  Slocum.  He 
jiarticipated  in  all  the  campaigns  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  thereafter  up  to  the  battle  of 
Chancellorsville.  On  the  third  day  of  the 
battle  of  Chancellorsville  he  was  carried  from 
the  field  wounded,  and  this  wound,  coupled 
with  general  ill  health,  compelled  him  soon 
afterward  to  resign  his  commission  in  the  army 
and  return  to  civil  life.  Upon  his  return  to 
his  old  home  the  problem  of  selecting  a  loca- 
tion for  the  practice  of  law  presented  itself  to 
him  for  solution,  and,  looking  westward,  he 
established  himself  first  in  a  law  office  at 
Ravenna,  Ohio,  where  he  was  associated  with 
Judge  Day,  father  of  the  late  distinguished 
Secretary  of  State.  He  was  not  satisfied,  how- 
ever, with  the  limited  opportunities  for  pro- 
fessional advancement  afforded  by  a  small 
city,  and  left  Ravenna  to  come  to  St.  Louis  in 
1865.  Reaching  St.  Louis,  he  opened  a  law 
office,  and  may  be  said  to  have  begun  his 
career  in  this  city  practically  even  with  the 
world,  owing  no  one  anything,  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  having  but  a  few  dollars  to  his 
credit.  He  was,  however,  physically  and  in- 
tellectually a  vigorous  young  man,  and  his 
energy  and  resourcefulness  soon  brought  him 
prominence  and  patronage.  Soon  after  became 
here  he  delivered  a  course  of  law  lectures  at 
Bryant  &  Stratton's  College,  and  a  little  later 
became  associated  with  Charles  G.  Morrow, 
Esquire,  as  assistant  United  States  district 
attorney.  Later  he  became  well  known  at  the 
bar  as  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Terry  & 
Terry,  and  practiced  his  profession  success- 
fully until  1880,  when  he  became  interested  in 
various  real  estate  operations,  and  retired 
from  practice  to  give  his  entire  time  and  at- 
tention to  this  business.  Forming  a  partner- 
ship with  Mr.  S.  S.  Scott,  he  became  head  of 
the  real  estate  firm  of  Terry  &  Scott,  and  en- 
tered upon  a  business  career  which  has  been 
crowned  by  a  large  measure  of  success.  His 
'ri'i^e  of  the  law.  coupled  with  superior 
business  qualifications,  soon  made  him  a  con- 


^ 


-*s) 


-p^y 


TERRITORIAL   REVENUE  SYSTEM. 


2243 


spicuous  figure  in  real  estate  circles,  and  he 
lias  long  wielded  great  influence  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  this  branch  of  business  in  St. 
Louis.  He  is  president  of  the  St.  Louis 
Property  and  Financial  Company,  and  has 
been  a  moving  spirit  in  promoting  many  im- 
provements and  other  enterprises  which  have 
contributed  materially  to  the  advancement 
and  upbuilding  of  the  city.  In  1888  he  served 
as  president  of  the  St.  Louis  Real  Estate  Ex- 
change, of  which  he  has  long  been  one  of  the 
most  active  and  useful  members. 

Early  in  his  career  in  St.  Louis  he  began 
taking  an  active  interest  in  politics,  and  soon 
became  influential  in  the  councils  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic party.  In  1868  he  was  elected  to  the 
twenty-fifth  general  assembly  of  Missouri,  and 
served  with  distinction  in  the  lower  branch  of 
that  body.  In  1871  he  was  appointed  land 
commissioner  in  St.  Louis,  a  position  created 
by  statute,  in  which  he  exercised  judicial 
functions,  and  in  consequence  of  which  he  has 
since  been  known  to  the  public  generally  as 
Judge  Terry.  In  1874  he  was  elected  to  the 
Missouri  State  Senate,  and  during  his  term  of 
service  in  that  body  served  on  its  most  impor- 
tant committees  and  wielded  large  influence 
as  a  legislator.  Personally  a  magnetic  man, 
he  drew  about  him  a  large  circle  of  friends, 
and  his  practical  ideas  of  legislation,  coupled 
with  persuasive  eloquence,  made  him  a  potent 
factor  in  shaping  the  laws  placed  upon  the 
statute  books  of  Missouri  during  his  term  of 
service.  The  present  insurance  law  of  the 
State  and  the  statute  governing  the  condem- 
nation of  private  property  for  public  uses  are 
measures  which  have  been  beneficent  in  their 
operations,  the  passage  of  which  was  chiefly 
due  to  his  efforts.  As  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis, 
Judge  Terry  has  always  been  eminent  among 
those  most  loyal  to  the  city's  interests,  and  he 
has  contributed  in  many  ways  to  promote  its 
progress  and  advancement.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Mercantile  Club,  of  which  he 
has  served  as  vice-president  and  director.  He 
organized  in  this  city  the  order  of  the  Legion 
of  Honor,  of  which  he  was  first  supreme  chan- 
cellor. Affiliating  with  the  Unitarian  Church, 
he  has  been  active  in  extending  the  influence 
and  usefulness  of  the  church  in  this  city,  and 
has  served  as  president  of  the  Unitarian  Club. 
He  was  married  first,  in  1868.  to  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Todd,  daughter  of  Honorable  Albert 
Todd,  of  St.  Louis.  Of  this  union  four  sons 
were  born,  all  of  whom  are  now  living.    Mrs. 


Terry  died  in  1888,  and,  in  1891,  Judge  Terry, 
while  revisiting  his  old  home  in  New  York, 
met  Mrs.  Vashti  Pearsall,  who,  as  Miss  Vashti 
P.oardman,  had  been  his  companion  and 
sweetheart  in  youth.  Mrs.  Pearsall  was  a 
widow,  and  the  renewal  of  their  acquaintance 
brought  about  a  renewal  of  their  old-time 
friendship,  and  resulted  in  their  marriage. 
Since  then  they  have  made  their  home  in  this 
city. 

Territorial   Revenue   System. — 

Throughout  the  territorial  period  the  people 
of  Missouri  were  engaged  largely  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  with  lead  mining,  after  a 
primitive  fashion,  and  trading,  as  additional 
occupations.  A  description  of  the  conditions 
in  181 1  tells  us  that  the  prevailing  method  of 
exchange  was  barter,  while  peltry  and  lead 
were  recognized  as  money. 

The  methods  of  business  and  habits  of  life 
were  of  the  simple  character  and  on  the  lim- 
ited scale  that  would  be  expected  of  a  frontier 
people.  It  follows  from  the  conditions  of  life 
in  the  newly  organized  territory  that  the  needs 
of  the  State  during  this  period  were  very  lim- 
ited. The  functions  of  the  government  ex- 
tended little  further  than  the  protection,  in  its 
narrowest  sense,  of  life  and  property,  the 
maintenance  of  highways,  and  such  general 
duties  as  are  inseparable  from  an  organized 
society.  There  was  little  to  suggest  the  mod- 
ern complex  industrial  and'  social  system 
that  has  resulted  in  an  extension  of  the 
functions  of  the  State  to  the  maintenance  of 
public  schools,  the  regulation  of  railroad  and 
express  companies,  the  oversight  of  sanitary 
conditions,  and,  in  general,  to  the  protection 
of  the  public  from  the  infringement  of  its  so- 
cial as  well  as  its  individual  rights.  The  early 
limit  of  State  activity  was  the  result  of  exist- 
ing conditions  which  required  no  more,  rather 
than  of  any  theory  as  to  the  proper  bounds  of 
government  functions.  Indeed,  there  is  ample 
evidence  in  the  regulations  concerning  fer- 
ries and  mill  charges  that  what  the  community 
sought  was  a  reasonable  recognition  of  its 
welfare,  regardless  of  any  question  a--  to  the 
invasion  of  the  domain  of  individual  free- 
dom. 

The  financial  operations  were  correspond- 
ingly limited,  and  the  financial  history  of  this 
period  is  concerned  only  with  the  simpler 
phases  of  revenue  and  expenditure.  Questions 
concerning  public  debt,  public  improvements, 


IA  I 


TERRITORIAL   REVENUE  SYSTEM. 


ami  the  more  serious  phases  of  revenue  and 
expenditure  did  not  appear  until  later  times. 

In  supplying  the  needs  of  the  State,  recourse 
was  had  in  part  to  personal  services  and  in 
part  to  revenue.  The  two  chief  forms  of  per- 
sonal service  were  military  duty  and  the  main- 
tenance of  roads.  The  territory  was  practi- 
cally surrounded,  except  on  the  east,  by  hos- 
tile Indians,  thus  rendering  a  military  force 
of  some  sort  imperative.  This  force  was  pro- 
vided by  requiring  all  free,  white  male  inhab- 
itant, riol  incapacitated  by  age  or  otherwise, 
and  not  exempted  by  law,  to  be  enrolled  in 
the  militia.  The  service  required  of  the  mili- 
tia was  attendance  upon  musters  and  assist- 
ance in  case  of  invasion.  Until  1815  there 
were  at  least  five  regular  musters  annually, 
involving  five  or  more  days  of  military  serv- 
ice. After  181 5  the  calls  for  muster  were  sub- 
ject  to  the  orders  of  the  commanders  of 
the  several  corps.  The  amount  of  actual  serv- 
ice that  could  be  required  of  each  was  unlim- 
ited, save  by  the  necessities  of  the  occasions. 
In  1807  a  maximum  of  sixty  days'  continuous 
service  was  fixed,  which  was  later  extended  to 
six  months.  Those  subject  to  military  duty 
were  required  to  provide  their  own  arms  and 
accoutrements,  which  were  definitely  specified 
in  the  several  acts. 

The  construction  and  maintenance  of  pub- 
lic roads  was  also  accomplished  largely  by  per- 
sonal service,  which  was  in  this  case  required 
of  all  able-bodied  male  inhabitants  within  cer- 
tain specified  ages.  Military  service  was  re- 
quired only  of  free,  white  inhabitants.  The 
amount  of  road  service  that  could  be  required 
was  fixed  by  the  act  of  1806  at  from  two  to 
thirty  days  annually,  to  be  assessed  according 
to  the  amount  of  property  owned.  Though 
no  provision  was  made  for  commuting  road 
sen  ice  fi  ir  a  mi  iney  payment,  the  fines  for  non- 
performance of  this  duty,  from  one  to  two  dol- 
lar- per  day,  made  such  commutation  pos- 
sible. 

But  personal  services  did  not  meet  all  the 
needs  of  the  government.  Accordingly,  we 
find  among  the  earliest  laws  for  governing  the 
newly  acquired  territory  provision  for  a  reve- 
nue system.  The  first  law  was  passed  (  ictober 
i.  [804,  and  was  entitled.  "A  law  regulating 
count}  rates  and  levies."  It  provided  that  "all 
•  iii  town,  tow  11  lots,  01,1  lots  and  man- 
sion houses  in  the  COUntn  "  valued  at  two  hun- 
dred dollars  and  upward,  "all  able-bodied  sin- 
gle men"  not  having  "taxable  property  to  the 


amount  of  four  hundred  dollars,  all  water  and 
windmills,  and  ferries,"  all  horses,  mules,  cat- 
tle, three  years  old  and  upward,  and  "all 
bond  servants  and  slaves,  except  such  as  the 
court  of  quarter  sessions  [should]  exempt 
for  infirmities,  between  sixteen  and  forty  years 
of  age"  should  be  chargeable  for  county  reve- 
nue. Upon  the  houses,  lots  and  mills  was  to 
be  levied  a  tax  not  to  exceed  thirty  cents  on 
each  Si 00  valuation.  For  most  of  the  other 
objects  mentioned  a  maximum  specific  tax 
was  provided,  e.  g.,  the  tax  on  meat  cattle 
was  not  to  exceed  ten  cents  per  head. 

The  law  contained  provisions  also  for  an 
annual  charge  of  $15  for  licenses  to  sell  mer- 
chandise that  was  not  produced  in  the  district, 
and  an  annual  charge  of  not  to  exceed  $10  for 
ferry  licenses.  Two  assessors  were  to  be  ap- 
pointed for  each  township.  The  sheriff  was 
authorized  to  perform  the  duties  of  collector 
and  treasurer.  Within  the  limits  provided  in 
the  law,  the  rates  actually  collected  were  de- 
termined by  the  court  of  quarter  sessions. 
Indeed,  this  court  seems  to  have  had  general 
charge  of  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of 
the  county.  It  appointed  assessors;  passed 
upon  the  lists  of  taxable  property :  audited 
claims  against  the  county;  determined  the 
necessary  expenditure;  and  to  it  was  answer- 
able the  sheriff  as  collector  and  treasurer.  Sub- 
sequent legislation  materially  modified  the 
provisions  of  this  law.  Other  objects  of  taxa- 
tion and  license  were  added ;  rates  were 
changed ;  the  method  of  administration 
altered  ;  but  in  its  general  features  it  remained 
the  basis  of  the  financial  system  of  the  terri- 
torial period. 

The  source  of  this  law,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected from  its  passage  by  the  Governor  and 
judges  of  Indiana  Territory,  is  found  in  the 
laws  of  Indiana.  The  law  as  passed  for  the 
District  of  Louisiana  is,  with  slight  exceptions, 
an  exact  copy  of  a  law  that  was  enacted  for 
Indiana  Territory  the  previous  year.  (Novem- 
ber 3,  1803.  Laws  of  Indiana,  p.  63.)  The 
Indiana  law,  as  stated  in  its  title,  was  taken 
from  the  Virginia  code  and  from  the  laws  al- 
ready  in  force  in  the  Northwest  Territory,  of 
which  Indiana  Territorv  formed  a  part  until 
July  4,   1800. 


The  sources  of  revenue  during  the  territo- 
rial period  were  four — fines,  fees,  licenses,  and 
taxes.    For  the  most  part,  however,  fines  were 


TERRITORIAL   REVENUE  SYSTEM. 


2245 


intended  as  punishments  for  violation  of  law, 
and  were  but  incidentally  sources  of  revenue. 
An  exception  to  this  general  rule  is  found  in 
a  law  of  1807,  which  provided  that  all  persons 
convicted  in  the  court  of  quarter  sessions 
should  be  fined  fifty  cents,  the  amount  be- 
ing afterwards  increased  to  one  dollar.  This 
was  manifestly  an  attempt  to  use  the  penal 
power  to  increase  the  general  revenue. 

Fees  formed  an  important  source  of  reve- 
nue. Much  of  the  work  done  for  the  govern- 
ment was  paid  in  fees,  and  numerous  laws 
specified  in  detail  the  amounts  that  might  be 
charged  for  services  rendered.  In  the  main 
the  fees  did  not  provide  general  revenue,  but 
were  retained  by  the  persons  performing  the 
service.  There  were,  however,  certain  excep- 
tions to  this.  In  1807  the  need  for  increased 
revenue  led  to  a  special  charge  of  fifty  cents 
(increased  later  to  one  dollar)  for  writs  and 
executions,  the  income  from  which  went  into 
the  general  revenue  fund.  For  the  same  fund, 
in  1815.  a  charge  of  fifty  cents  was  made  for 
every  certificate  ot  the  clerk  of  the  county 
court.  In  1813  a  special  charge  of  fifty  cents 
was  made  for  recording  deeds  and  mort- 
gages, the  purpose  in  this  case  being  to  re- 
plenish the  territorial  treasury. 

A  third  source  of  revenue  was  license 
charges,  which,  at  one  time  or  another,  were 
required  of  a  variety  of  occupations.  As  has 
been  seen,  the  first  revenue  law  required  ferry- 
men and  merchants  who  sold  goods  not  pro- 
duced in  the  district  to  pay  for  licenses.  To 
these  were  afterwards  added  keepers  of  public 
billiard  tables  and  taverns,  Indian  traders,  at- 
torneys, physicians,  proprietors  of  unauthor- 
ized lotteries,  and  peddlers.  In  establishing 
rates,  the  law  usually  either  fixed  a  definite 
sum  or  set  limits  within  which  those  charged 
with  the  administration  of  the  law  determined 
the  amount.  Thus  the  rate  for  merchants' 
licenses  was,  at  first,  $15  annually,  subse- 
quently increased  to  $10  semi-annually,  and 
again  to  $15  semi-annually;  the  rate  for  at- 
torneys and  physicians  was  $10  annually  ;  and 
for  peddlers  $14  semi-annually.  The  charge 
for  ferry  licenses  was  fixed,  in  1804,  at  not  to 
exceed  $10  annually,  afterward  changed  to 
from  $5  to  $100,  and  later  to  from  $2  to  $100; 
the  rate  for  public  billiard  tables  was  not  to 
exceed  $50  annually,  and  for  tavern  licenses 
from  $10  to  $30.  In  the  case  of  Indian  traders 
a  proportional  rate  was  at  first  tried,  the  rate 
being  fixed  at  I   per  cent  of  the  value  of  the 


equipment.  This  rate  was  subsequently  in- 
creased to  1  1-2  per  cent,  and  then  changed 
to  the  fixed  sum  of  $52. 

To  what  extent  revenue  and  to  what  extent 
regulation  were  involved  in  the  license  charges 
can  not  be  definitely  determined.  The  law  of 
1806,  establishing  a  license  tax  for  taverns, 
states  that  it  is  "for  the  prevention  of  disor- 
ders and  mischiefs  which  may  happen  byamul- 
tiplicity  of  houses  of  entertainment."  More- 
over, a  desire  to  regulate  was  probably  the 
reason  for  the  law  of  1816  requiring  unauthor- 
ized lotteries  to  pay  50  per  cent  of  the  money 
or  property  they  proposed  to  dispose  of.  The 
idea  of  regulation  may  also  have  entered  into 
the  other  license  charges,  especially  those  im- 
posed upon  ferrymen  and  Indian  traders,  but 
it  is  highly  probable  that  revenue  was  a  lead- 
ing consideration  in  most  cases. 

The  fourth  source  of  revenue  mentioned  was 
taxes.  As  this  is  to-day  the  principal  source 
of  revenue,  the  territorial  tax  system  possesses 
an  unusual  interest.  The  objects  of  taxation 
may  be  grouped  in  three  classes:  (1)  real 
property,  (2)  personal  property,  and  (3)  un- 
married men. 

The  real  property  taxed  by  the  law  of  1804 
included  "all  houses  in  town,  town  lots,  out 
lots  and  mansion  houses  in  the  country,  valued 
at  $200  and  upward,"  and  water  and  wind 
mills.  In  1806  there  were  added  to  these 
plantations  actually  cultivated,  of  the  value  of 
$200  and  upward,  and  horse  mills.  Two  years 
later,  in  1808,  the  exemption  on  the  basis  of 
valuation  below  $200  disappeared,  and  there 
were  added  to  the  list  of  taxable  real  property 
distilleries  and  tanyards  in  operation  at  the 
time  of  assessing  or  within  the  three  months 
preceding.  By  the  supplementary  act  of  1814 
taxation  was  extended  to  uncultivated  lands, 
in  certain  cases,  the  amount  of  uncultivated 
lands  taxed  being  limited  to  800  arpens  (about 
680  acres),  while  the  next  year  all  land  was 
taxed.  Pre-emption  rights  were  made  sub- 
ject to  taxation  in  1815,  but  the  Legislature 
evidently  repented  of  this  in  haste,  for  the 
same  day  that  this  was  approved  as  a  part  of 
a  general  law  another  act  was  approved  re- 
pealing the  tax  on  pre-emption  rights.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  the  steps  by  which  the 
scope  of  the  law  was  extended  to  include 
practically  all  real  property.  Beginning  with 
1804.  farm  land  is  not  taxed,  and  tlnre  is  an 
exemption  of  certain  other  real  property  val- 
ued below  $200;    in  1806  cultivated  land  was 


TERRITORIAL   REVENUE  SYSTEM. 


added;  in  [808  the  exemption  was  removed; 
in  1814  uncultivated  land  was  included,  with 
certain  exceptions,  and  in  1815  all  land  was 
taxed. 

Tin-  personal  property  taxed  at  first  included 
onl)  Stock  and  slave.-,  and  not  all  of  these.  Of 
the  stock  there  were  taxed  horses,  mules, 
asses,  and  neat  cattle  three  years  old  and  up- 
ward, provisions  for  which  are  found  in  the 
law  of  1804,  and  remain  throughout  the  period. 
Able-bodied  slaves  were  taxed,  throughout 
the  period,  with  slight  variations  as  to  age 
limit.  In  1808  there  were  added  to  the  per- 
sonal property  taxed  carriages  for  pleasure, 
and  billiard  tables.  Public  billiard  tables  had 
been  subject  to  a  license  charge  heretofore,  but 
now  all  billiard  tables  were  taxed. 

Throughout  the  period  there  was  a  poll  tax 
levied  on  able-bodied  single  men  possessed 
of  limited  property.  In  1804  all  were  taxed 
who  did  not  have  taxable  property  to  the 
amount  of  S400 ;  this  limit  was  subsequently 
reduced  to  $100,  and  afterwards  raised  to 
$200. 

The  rates  charged  were  usually  ad  valorem 
on  real  property  and  specific  on  personal  prop- 
erty.  though  there  were  exceptions  to  both. 
The  rates  on  real  property  were  not  to  exceed 
thirty  cents  on  the  $100  valuation  in  1804;  not 
to  exceed  fifty  cents  in  1806,  and  not  to  ex- 
ceed  one  hundred  cents  in  1808.  In  1814  the 
rate  was  fixed  at  thirty  cents  on  the  $100  valu- 
ation. In  1814,  however,  land,  except  town 
lots,  was  charged  with  a  specific  tax  of  fifty 
cents  on  the  too  arpens  (83  1-3  acres),  which 
was  increased  to  sixty  cents  in  1815,  with  a 
tax  of  i_>  1  2  cents  on  certain  lands  whose 
titles  were  not  yet  finally  settled. 

In  the  case  of  personal  property,  specific 
rates  predominated.  The  rate  on  horses, 
mules  and  asses  was  nol  to  exceed  titty  cents 
111  180 1,  thirty  three  and  one-third  cents  in 
1  Sod,  thirty-seven  and  one  half  cents  in  1808, 
and  twenty-five  cents  in  1815.  The  rate  on 
neat  cattle,  until  1X15,  was  not  to  exceed  ten 
cents;  in  that  year  the  maximum  was  fixed 
at  six  and  one-quarter  cents.  Horses  kept 
fi ir  breeding  purposes  were  charged  not  to  ex- 
ceed  the  rat''  of  their  services.  The  rate  on 
slave's  was  in  it  to  exceed  $i  by  the  acts  of  1804, 
1806  and  1808  In  1814  an  additional  tax  of 
forty  cents  was  laid  for  territorial  purposes  and 
in  1815  the  rates  mi  slaves  were  fixed  at  sixtv- 
two  and  one-half  cents  for  territorial  purp 
and  at  not  to  exceed  fifty  cents  for  county  pur- 


poses. Carriages  for  pleasure  were,  in  1808, 
included  in  the  general  class  of  property  taxed 
at  not  to  exceed  one  hundred  cents  on  the 
S100  valuation.  In  1814,  however,  specific 
charges  were  substituted  for  the  ad  valorem. 
Four-wheeled  carriages  for  pleasure  were 
taxed  $10  each  ;  others  $5  each.  But  the  next 
vear  they  returned  to  the  ad  valorem  rating. 
Pleasure  carriages  were  made  a  separate  class 
and  taxed  at  $1.50  on  the  $100.  Billiard  tables 
were  taxed  $100  each  in  1808,  but  in  18 15  the 
tax  was  reduced  to  $25  each.  The  poll  tax 
on  unmarried  men  with  limited  taxable 
property  varied.  In  1804  it  was  placed  at  from 
fifty  cents  to  $2 ;  in  1806  it  was  fixed  at  $1  ;  in 
]8o8  it  was  not  to  exceed  $1,  and  in  1815  it  was 
fixed  at  fifty  cents. 

It  is  characteristic  of  the  form  of  govern- 
ment in  the  United  States  that  the  common- 
wealth is  the  unit  from  which  we  go  to  the 
Federal  government  on  the  one  hand,  and  to 
the  county  and  other  minor  political  divisions 
on  the  other.  The  counties  and  towns  are 
the  creation  of  the  commonwealth,  and  are 
entirely  subordinate  thereto.  In  the  develop- 
ment of  the  commonwealth  of  Missouri,  the 
districts,  which  became  the  first  counties,  ante- 
dated the  territorial  organization  itself.  When 
provision  was  first  made  for  governing  the 
Territory,  the  districts  already  existing  were 
assumed  as  the  legal  units.  No  specific  regu- 
lation of  district  or  county  boundaries  was 
made  until  Governor  Howard,  in  his  proclama- 
tion of  1812,  designated  provisional  county 
lines,  preparatory  to  the  election  of  members 
to  the  house  of  representatives  newly  provided 
fi  ir  1  ly  act  of  Congress.  These  units  were 
called  "districts"  until  1812,  but  they  corre- 
sponded to  the  units  commonly  designated 
"counties." 

From  the  first  the  counties  occupied  a  prom- 
inent place  in  the  government.  They  were 
the  unit  through  which  administration  was 
effected.  Indeed,  the  first  revenue  law  made 
provision  neither  for  territorial  revenue  ma- 
chinery nor  even  for  territorial  revenue.  In  a 
study,  then,  of  the  financial  administration, 
the  county  is  the  starting  point. 

In  many  cases  the  laws  enacted  by  the  regu- 
lar legislative  body  of  the  Territory  made  only 
general  regulations,  leaving  it  to  the  discre- 
tion of  local  authorities  to  determine  the 
specific  provisions  that  should  be  enforced. 
So  there  was  needed  a  local  administrative 
bod-\  which,  within  the  limits  set  bvthe  territo- 


TERRITORIAL   REVENUE  SYSTEM. 


rial  Legislature,  should  make  regulations  and 
oversee  their  execution.  It  is  evident  that  this 
portion  of  the  administrative  machinery  gave 
considerable  trouble.  Frequent  changes  were 
made.  No  fewer  than  six  plans  were  tried 
within  the  seventeen  years  constituting  the 
territorial  period. 


The  second  step  in  securing  revenue  is  to 
list  and  value  the  property.  Property  own- 
ers were  required  to  supply  lists  of  their  tax- 
able property.  When  these  were  properly  pre- 
pared, so  far  as  specific  rates  prevailed,  there 
remained  nothing  further  but  to  determine 
the  amount  of  taxes  and  to  provide  lists  for 
the  collectors.  But  where  owners  failed  to 
supply  lists,  or  gave  in  false  lists,  and  where 
ad  valorem  rates  necessitated  a  valuation,  the 
services  of  an  assessor  were  required.  How- 
ever, the  extent  to  which  specific  rates  were 
employed  materially  decreased  the  labor  of 
assessment.  Several  systems  of  assessment 
were  tried. 


Throughout  the  period  the  sheriff  was  col- 
lector of  taxes,  and  except  from  1806  to  1808, 
when  the  office  of  county  treasurer  existed, 
the  sheriff  retained  charge  of  the  county  funds 
until  ordered  by  competent  authority  to  dis- 
burse them.  The  beginning  of  a  system  of 
financial  administration  for  the  Territory,  dis- 
tinct from  that  provided  for  the  counties,  was 
made  in  1806,  when  a  territorial  treasurer  was 
provided.  In  1810  provision  was  made  for  a 
territorial  auditor,  who  should  be  ex-officio 
auditor  of  St.  Louis  County.  Four  years  later 
a  separate  auditor  was  appointed  for  the  Terri- 
tory. The  chief  administrative  body  of  the 
Territory  was  the  Legislature. 

L'ntil  1806  no  provisions  existed  for  terri- 
torial revenue.  All  revenue  went  into  the 
county  treasury  for  county  purposes.  In  that 
year,  however,  it  was  ordered  that  twenty  per 
cent  of  the  revenue  should  be  set  apart  for 
territorial  expenses.  Two  years  later  it  was 
provided  that  income  from  licenses  for  sell- 
ing merchandise,  and  from  tavern,  ferry,  and 
public  billiard  table  licenses,  together  with  the 
fines  and  forfeitures  incident  thereto,  should 
be  paid  into  the  territorial  treasury.  As  yet, 
however,  territorial  revenue  was  of  incidental 
importance  only.  In  7814  there  were  signs 
that  the  territorial  revenue  was  becoming  a 


question  of  prime  importance.  A  law  of  that 
year,  to  supply  additional  revenue  for  the  Ter- 
ritory, provided  for  taxes  on  slaves,  pleasure 
carriages,  laud,  both  town  lots  and  farms,  and 
houses  and  improvements.  Of  these,  land 
alone  was  reserved  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the 
Territory.  In  addition  to  these  the  license 
charges  for  trading  with  the  Indians,  the 
special  fees  for  writs  and  executions,  and  the 
special  fines  for  convictions,  were  to  go  to  the 
territorial  treasury.  The  entire  revenue  sys- 
tem was  revised  in  1815,  and  at  that  time  the 
sources  of  revenue  for  the  Territory  and  the 
county  were  almost  entirely  separated.  Only 
slaves  remained  an  object  of  taxation  common 
to  both. 

The  early  revenue  system,  compared  with 
that  existing  to-day,  presents  many  points  of 
difference.  Of  these,  three  are  especially  note- 
worthy :  there  was  no  attempt  to  tax  intangi- 
ble personal  property;  there  was  no  general 
property  tax  :  and  there  was  a  separation  of 
territorial  and  local  sources  of  revenue. 

The  early  system  confined  itself  to  real 
property  and  tangible  personalty.  The  ex- 
planation of  this  is  apparent.  Intangible 
personalty  formed  a  comparatively  insignifi- 
cant part  of  the  property.  It  is  doubtful  if 
there  were  any  stocks  and  bonds,  at  least  dur- 
ing most  of  the  period,  and  the  amount  of 
mortgage  indebtedness  must  have  been  small. 

It  is  significant  also  that  there  was  not  a 
general  property  tax.  Not  only  was  there  no 
attempt  to  tax  tangible  personalty,  but 
such  personalty  as  was  taxed  usually  bore  a 
specific  rather  than  ad  valorem  rate.  Thus 
there  was  a  horse  tax,  a  cattle  tax,  a  carriage 
tax,  and  others,  but  there  was  no  provision 
for  estimating  the  total  value  of  all  kinds  of 
property  as  the  basis  of  the  property  tax.  Not 
least  significant  of  the  differences  was  the 
well-nigh  complete  separation  of  the  territorial 
and  county  systems.  This  was  not  an  acci- 
dent, for  when  territorial  revenue  was  pro- 
vided, it  consisted  of  twenty  per  cent  of  the 
funds  collected  for  county  purposes.  But  by 
successive  steps  in  1808,  1814  and  1815  the 
sources  of  revenue  for  the  Territory  were,  as 
has  been  seen,  entirely  separated,  except  in  the 
case  of  slaves.  In  general,  it  may  be  said  that 
license  charges,  special  fees  and  fines,  and 
taxes  on  real  propertv  were  assigned  to  the 
territorial  revenue,  while  to  the  county  reve- 
nue were  assigned  taxes  on  personal  property 
and  on  unmarried  men.    There  were,  however. 


2248 


TESSON. 


exceptions  to  this.  Thus  of  the  personalty, 
the  taxes  on  pleasure  carriages  and  a  tax  on 
-laves  formed  pan  of  the  territorial  revenue, 

while  of  the  realty,  the  taxes  on  mills,  lanyards 
and  distilleries  went  to  the  enmity.  This  sepa- 
ratism of  territorial  and  county  finance,  though 
not  made  perhaps  >>n  scientific  principles,  pos- 
sessed man)  advantages. 

The  principle  upon  which  the  obligation  to 
contribute  to  the  support  of  the  government 
was  conceived  to  rest  is  not  clearly  set  forth. 
From  certain  features  of  the  system  it  might 
he  inferred  that  the  test  of  obligation  was  abil- 
ity,  as  determined  largely  by  the  possession  of 
productive  resources.  The  revenue  was  de- 
rived principally  from  license  charges  on  cer- 
tain productive  occupations  and  from  taxes 
on  agricultural  wealth.  The  exemption  of 
other  forms  of  property  is  not  inconsistent 
with  the  theory  mentioned,  for  agricultural 
wealth  represented  most  of  the  productive 
property  of  the  community.  Moreover,  there 
is  apparent  a  tendency  to  exempt  unproduct- 
ive agricultural  wealth.  Thus  uncultivated 
lands  were  not  taxed  until  1814  and  1815,  at 
which  time  they  began  to  have  a  speculative 
value;  stock  was  exempted  below  the  age  of 
three  years.  To  the  objection  that  the  specific 
taxation  of  personal  property  and  of  unculti- 
vated land  is  not  in  harmony  with  taxation  ac- 
cording  to  ability,  it  is  to  be  said  that  under 
the  existing  conditions  of  society  differences 
in  the  quality  of  slock,  and  even  differences 
in  the  value  of  uncultivated  land,  were  not  of 
much   moment. 

'in  tin-  whole,  it  may  fairly  be  concluded 
that  the  financial  system  was  suited  to  the 
times. — (From  a  paper  read  before  the  Mis- 
souri Historical  Societv  bv  Professor  Freder- 
ic C.  Hicks.) 

Tesson,  Michel   D(M-;iviii<>s,  pioneer. 

was  born  on  the  Island  of  Santo  Domingo,  in 
i75"-  and  died  in  Mew  <  >rleans,  Louisiana,  in 
[845  Both  his  parents  were  native-  of 
France,  and  he  was  reared  and  educated  ac- 
cording to  French  customs  and  usages,  lb 
came  to  tin  United  Slates  in  [703,  at  the  time 
of  the  insurrection  of  the  negroes  and  tin-  mas 
sacre  of  the  white  population  of  Santo  Do- 
mingo. At  that  lime  his  life  was  onh  saved 
by  'he  devotion  of  .-,  faithful  slave,  who  kept 
him  concealed  in  his  cabin,  and  in  the  dead  of 
night  helped  him  on  board  of  a  ship,  ivhicll 
sailed  from  the  island  before  davbreak.      Hun- 


dreds of  refugees  abandoned  their  rich  coffee 
and  sugar  plantations  to  flee  for  their  lives  in 
like  manner.  At  a  later  date  the  French  gov- 
ernment paid  to  a  few  who  could  furnish  un- 
disputed proof  of  their  claims  a  small  indem- 
nity for  the  losses  they  thus  sustained.  After 
his  coming  to  this  country  Mr.  Tesson  spent 
a  few  years  in  Philadelphia  with  a  French 
family,  and  while  there  made  a  careful  study  of 
the  English  language.  Becoming  restless, 
and  having  heard  of  St.  Louis,  which  at  that 
time  was  settled  by  French  people,  with  a  few 
Spanish  families,  he  determined  to  -seek  his 
fortune  in  this  place.  Coming  here  he  estab- 
lished himself  in  business,  and,  in  181 1,  mar- 
ried Miss  Adelaide  Baroussel,  also  a  refugee 
from  Santo  Domingo,  but  from  a  different  part 
of  the  island.  At  that  time  there  was  no  resi- 
dent priest  in  St.  Louis.  Ste.  Genevieve  was 
the  nearest  parish,  and  the  good  Father  Selivre 
had  to  be  sent  for  to  perform  the  marriage 
ceremony.  For  many  years  Mr.  Tesson  con- 
tinued in  the  general  dry  goods  business,  and 
was  a  prosperous  merchant  at  one  time,  being 
among  the  large  taxpayers  of  St.  Louis.  In 
the  "forties"  his  health  became  impaired,  and 
he  went  to  Xew  Orleans  with  his  wife  in 
search  of  a  milder  climate.  There  he  died, 
leaving  a  widow,  one  son.  Edward  P.  Tesson, 
and  one  daughter,  Coralie  (Tesson)  Polkow- 
ski.  An  interesting  document  in  the  posses- 
sion of  one  of  Mr.  Tesson's  descendants  is  the 
following,  issued  by  Governor  William  Clark, 
"Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Missouri,  and 
commander-in-chief  of  the  militia  thereof": 

"To  all  who  shall  see  these  presents,  greeting: 
"Know  ye,  that  reposing  special  trust  and 
confidence  in  the  patriotism,  valor,  fidelity 
and  abilities  of  "Michel  Tesson,  I  have  ap- 
pointed him  captain  of  1st  Company,  of  1  st 
Battalion,  of  1st  Regiment.  lie  is  therefore 
carefully  and  diligently  to  discharge  the  duty 
of  captain,  by  doing  and  performing  all  man- 
ner of  things  thereunto  belonging,  and  I 
strictly  charge  and  require  all  officers  and  sol- 
diers under  his  command  to  be  obedient  to  his 
orders  .is  captain,  and  he  is  to  obey  such  or- 
ders and  directions,  from  time  to  time,  as  he 
shall  receive  from  his  superior  officers.  This 
commission  to  continue  in  full  force  during 
the  pleasure  <>f  the  Governor  of  the  Territory, 
for  the  time  being. 

"In   testimony   whereof,    I    have   caused    the 
seal  of  the  Territory  to  be  hereto  affixed. 


TESSON. 


2249 


"Given  under  my  hand  at  St.  Louis,  the  2d 
day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventeen,  and  of 
the  independence  of  the  United  States  the 
forty-second.  "(Signed)     Wm.  Clark." 

Todd,  George,  manufacturer,  was  born 
February  i,  1815,  at  Toddsville,  Otsego 
County,  New  York,  son  of  Ira  and  Sallie 
(Hinman)  Todd.  He  belongs  to  the  seventh 
generation  of  the  descendants  of  Christopher 
Todd,  of  York,  England,  who  was  one  of  the 
earliest  colonists  of  Connecticut,  and  was  des- 
ignated by  his  contemporaries  to  establish  a 
null  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  infant  com- 
munity at  New  Haven.  He  met  the  expecta- 
tions of  the  colonists  in  the  matter  of  making 
provisions  to  supply  them  with  flour,  and  a 
part  of  the  foundation  of  the  historic  mill 
which  he  built  is  still  in  existence  in  the  city 
of  New  Haven,  and  is  pointed  out  to  visitors 
as  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  colonial 
relics.  The  representative  man  of  the  fifth 
generation  of  the  descendants  of  Christopher 
Todd  was  Jehial  Todd,  grandfather  of  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch,  and  the  intimate  friend  of 
Judge  William  Cooper,  father  of  James  Fen- 
nimore  Cooper,  the  novelist.  After  founding 
Cooperstown,  in  Western  New  York,  Judge 
Cooper  persuaded  Jehial  Todd  to  remove  from 
Connecticut  to  a  convenient  water-power  site, 
not  far  from  his  own  home,  and  to  there  es- 
tablish a  flour  mill.  There  the  sturdy  pioneer. 
Todd,  became  noted  among  the  earliest  manu- 
facturers of  that  region,  and  in  process  of 
time  saw  a  thriving  and  busy  village  spring 
I  up  around  the  mills  which  he  had  established. 
He  was  one  of  the  minutemenof  Revolutionary 
fame,  and  was  pensioned  by  the  government 
on  account  of  these  services.  It  was  in  his 
honor  that  the  village  of  Toddsville  was 
inamed,  and  at  the  age  of  four  score  and  three 
ivears  he  died,  honored  by  all  who  knew  him. 
[His  son.  Ira  Todd,  succeeded  to  the  business 
which  he  had  built  up,  and  for  many  years  this 
ison  was  largely  engaged  in  manufacturing  en- 
terprises, his  operations  extending  from  New- 
York  to  New  Jersey,  Illinois,  Michigan  and 
jMissouri.  Ira  Todd  was  the  father  of  ten 
children,  of  whom  George  Todd  and  a  brother 
'ire  at  the  present  time  (1897)  tne  onb"  surviv- 
als. George  Todd  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  neighborhood  in  which  he  was 
)orn  and  reared,  completing  an  academic 
•ourse  of  studv  at  Hartford,  Connecticut.    He 


was  a  student  in  Hartford  in  1825,  when  Gen- 
eral Lafayette  visited  that  city,  and  vividly  re- 
members the  impression  made  by  the  great 
French  general  and  patriot  upon  the  school- 
boys drawn  up  in  line  to  receive  him.  He  was 
trained  industrially  to  the  milling  business,  in 
which  his  father,  as  well  as  representatives  of 
earlier  generations  of  his  family,  had  been 
eminently  successful,  and  when  nineteen  years 
of  age  came  to  what  was  then  regarded  in  the 
East  as  the  remote  Western  town  of  St.  Louis, 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  here  a  mill- 
furnishing  factory  and  store.  Several  flour- 
ing mills  were  then  in  existence  in  St. 
Louis,  and  in  the  region  contiguous  thereto, 
and  although  the  venture  was  thought  to  be 
somewhat  hazardous,  it  was  believed  that  ln- 
prudent  conduct  and  management  a  profitable 
business  in  this  line  might  be  built  up.  Sail- 
ing from  New  York  City  in  November  of 
1834  Air.  Todd  arrived  in  New  (  Irleans  at 
the  end  of  a  six  weeks*  voyage.  There  he  was 
compelled  to  remain  until  February,  to  await 
the  opening  of  navigation  on  the  upper  river, 
but  in  that  month  he  started  up  the  Mississippi 
aboard  the  steamer  "( )ceana"  to  St.  Louis. 
In  this  city  he  established  himself  first  on 
the  river  front,  near  Biddle  Street,  and  began 
his  operations  under  the  name  of  Ira  Todd  & 
Sons,  his  father  being  interested  with  him  in 
a. financial  way.  Some  years  later  his  brother. 
Charles  Todd,  became  associated  with  him, 
and  the  firm  name  was  then  changed  to  G.  & 
C.  Todd  &  Co.,  and  later  was  incorporated  as 
the  Todils  &  Stanley  Milling  Company. 

Tessoil,  Edward  P.,  merchant  and 
banker,  was  born  in  St.  Louis.  May  18,  1812. 
and  died  here  in  June  of  1881,  his  useful  life 
having  been  prolonged  to  near  the  age  of 
three  score  years  and  ten.  His  parents  were 
Michel  D.  and  Adelaide  (Baroussel)  Tesson. 
and  in  the  biographical  sketch  of  the  father, 
published  in  this  connection,  mention  is  made 
of  the  incidents  which  led  to  the  planting  of 
the  family  tree  in  America,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  family  seat  in  St.  Louis.  Ed- 
ward I'.  Tesson  was  the  eldest  of  his  father's 
children,  and  grew  up  in  St.  Louis.  As  a  boy 
he  attended  Elihu  H.  Shepard's  school,  and 
from  there  he  went  to  Maryland  and  en 
the  College  of  St.  Mary's,  where  In 
until  about  1828.  In  1833  Mr.  Tesson  mar- 
ried Miss  Lucia  Marrotte,  who  came  of  a 
Patrician  familv  of  old  French  lineage.     The 


TESSON— THAYER. 


issue  of  this  union  were  ten  children,  seven 
sons  and  three  daughters.  These  children  were 
Madame  Cecile  Tesson  Renouard,  widow, 
who  is  now  living  with  her  daughter,  Mrs.  J. 
I'..  Risque,  al  Pinos  Utos,  \:ew  Mexico;  Mrs. 
Clara  M.  Wilcox,  widow,  residing  in  Butte 
City,  Montana,  with  her  daughter;  Edward  M. 
Tesson,  who  married  Laura  A.  Forsyth  in 
[863,  ami  now  resides  west  of  Forest  Park  in 
St.  Louis  County;  Dr.  Louis  S.  Tesson.  of  the 
United  States  Army,  who  married  Miss  Mar- 
garet Duncan,  and  who  is  now  stationed  at 
Fort  Ethan  Allen  ;  Theodore  Francis,  who  re- 
sides in  St.  Louis,  and  is  unmarried;  Joseph 
Sire,  who  married  Miss  Robinson,  in  Texas, 
and  died  there,  leaving  a  widow,  a  son  and  two 
daughters;  Naomi,  who  married  George  H. 
Hall,  and  resides  in  Old  Orchard,  Missouri. 
and  George  Baroussel  Tesson,  who  married 
Miss  Ada  Dean,  and  also  resides  in  (  )ld  <  Or- 
chard. Two  sons,  Ernest  and  Amedee.  died 
in  infancy.  Mr.  Tesson,  after  his  marriage, 
followed  mercantile  pursuits  for  a  time,  and 
was  associated  with  his  father  in  the  dry  goods 
trade  in  St.  Louis.  In  the  year  1838,  or.  per- 
haps, in  1839,  he  became  connected  with  the 
general  commission  house  of  Berthold.  Ewing 
&  Co.,  his  associates  being  Peter  A.  Berthold 
and  William  L.  Ewing.  Later  he  entered  the 
banking  house  of  Aaron  H.  Hackney,  who 
was  a  brother-in-law  of  Louis  A.  Benoist. 
After  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Hackney  Mr.  Tes- 
son continued  the  business,  and  in  1852  took 
into  partnership  with  himself  Mr.  Louis  Dan- 
i en,  who  afterward  became  his  son-in-law. 
"The  firm  of  'Tesson  &  Danjen  thus  constituted 
was  for  many  years  one  of  the  prosperous 
banking  houses  of  St.  Louis.  After  Mr.  Dan- 
jen's  death,  in  [864,  the  eldest  son.  Edward 
M.  'Tesson.  was  taken  into  the  business 
and  the  firm  was  known  thereafter  as  Tesson. 
Son  &  Co.  until  [868,  when  they  retired  from 
the  banking  business.  At  a  later  da\  Mr 
TesSOll  went  to  Montana,  but  he  subsequently 
returned  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  spent  his  re- 
maining years  among  his  old  friends  and  asso 
ciates.  lie  was  a  man  of  tine  mind,  well  in- 
formed in  general,  and  especially  in  regard  to 
matters  of  local  historical  interest,  concerning 
which  his  information  was  very  accurate  and 
reliable.  lie  was  .me  of  the  founders  of  the 
Missouri  Historical  Society,  and  took  great 
interest  in  its  prosperity.  A  few  days  before 
his  death  lie  sent  a  brief  note  to  the  S0ciet\ 
explaining  the  cause  of  his  absence  from  its 


rooms  and  meetings,  and  also  presented  it 
with  a  copy  of  John  A.  Paxton's  Directory  of 
St.  Louis  for  1821. 

Tesson,  Edward    M.,  is  the  eldest  son    I 
of    Edward  1'.  and  Lucia  (Marrotte)  'Tesson. 
]  le  was  born  in  St.  Louis  in  1840,  received  his 
education  at  the  Christian  Brothers'  College.     I 
and  later  at  the  St.  Louis  University.     After 
finishing  a  commercial  course  he  left  college, 
at  the  age  of  seventeen,  and  entered  as  clerk    ; 
in  the  banking  house  of    Tesson   &   Danjen. 
Tie  was  considered  by  business  men  as  an  in- 
dustrious  and    bright     youth.       Mr.    Sullivan 
Blood,  when  president  of  the  Boatmen's  Bank,    I 
offered    him    a    tellership.      Pleased    with    the 
compliment,  he,   however,  declined,  thinking 
his  father  needed  his  services,  and  remained 
with  him  until  i860,  when  he  left  home  for  the   I 
gold  fields  of  Colorado,  where  he  and  his  part-    , 
ners.  John  P.  Cabanne  and  Lamar  Suber.  were 
quite  successful.     He  returned  to  St.  Louis  in   I 
the  winter  of  1862,  and  was  married  to  Laura   1 
A.  Forsyth   in  1863.     Born  of  this  union  were  I 
seven    sons,  three  of    whom  died  in  infancy.   I 
In  1864,  at  the  dissolution  of  the  firm  of  Tes-    . 
son  &  Danjen,  bankers,  he  became  associated    1 
in  the  business  with  his  father  under  the  name 
of  Tesson.  Son  &  Co.,  who  closed  their  house   I 
in    [868.      In    1869  Edward  M.  went  into  the 
United    States    assessor  and   collector's  office 
under  A.  R.  Easton,  and  subsequently  served 
under  Theophile  Papin.  Chas.  W".   Ford,  Con 
Maguire  and  Isaac  H.  Sturgeon,  remaining  in 
the  office  until  1877.      During  his  stay  in  this   | 
office  he  was  appointed  and  held  the  position   1 
also  of  inspector  of    tobacco  for  export.       In 
[882  Mr.  Tesson  left  the  city  and  built  a  home 
on  a  portion  of  the  Forsyth  estate,  in  St.  Louis  I 
County,  where  he  still  resides  with  his  wife  and  I 
four  sons.  Edward  Pierre.  Jr..  Robert  Forsyth, 
Asa  Stowell  and  Ernest  S.,  all  grown  and  in- 
terested in  the  farm.      Mr.  'Tesson  has  inner-  I 
ited  the  savoir-faire  of  his   French  ancestry, 
coupling  with  it  the  enterprise  and  activity  of 
the  Western  man  of  affairs.     His  home  life  is 
of  an  ideal  character,  and  he  and  his  estimable 
family  have  maintained  the  reputation  of  the  I 
Forsyth   homestead  as  a  center  of    the    most 
charming  hospitality. 

Thayer,  Amos   Madden,  lawyer    and 

jurist,  was  born  October  10.  1841.  in  Chau- 
tauqua County,  New  York,  son  of  [chabod 
and  Fidelia  iI.aDue)  Thaver,  the  first  named 


J 


THEATERS. 


225 1 


born  in  Milford,  Massachusetts,  in  1808,  and 
the  last  named  in  Genesee  County,  New  York, 
in  1819.  His  immigrant  ancestor  in  the  pa- 
ternal line  settled  at  Braintree,  Massachusetts. 
in  1630,  coming  there  from  Essex  County, 
England.  His  mother's  family,  the  LaDues, 
were  French  people,  who  came  to  this  coun- 
try from  Canada,  settling  in  New  York  during 
the  Revolutionary  War.  Representatives  of 
both  the  Thayer  and  LaDue  families  were 
numbered  among  the  Revolutionary  patriots. 
Judge  Thayer  was  fitted  for  college  at  the 
Westfield  Academy,  New  York,  and  then 
completed  a  full  classical  course  at  Hamilton 
College,  New  York,  from  which  institution  he 
was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
arts  in  1862.  In  1892  the  degree  of  doctor  of 
laws  was  conferred  on  him  by  his  "alma 
mater."  In  July  of  1862  he  enlisted  in  the 
Union  Army,  in  which  he  was  commissioned 
a  second  lieutenant.  He  was  promoted  to 
first  lieutenant  in  the  United  States  Signal 
Corps  in  March  of  1863,  and  served  in  that  ca- 
pacity until  the  close  of  the  war,  being  bre- 
vetted  major  for  gallant  and  meritorious  serv- 
ices. Resigning  his  commission  in  the  army 
August  9,  1865,  he  returned  home,  and  in 
February  of  1866  came  to  St.  Louis.  Here  he 
read  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1868. 
Thereafter  he  practiced  his  profession  in  this 
city  until  the  autumn  of  1876,  when  he  was 
elected  a  judge  of  the  St.  Louis  Circuit  Court. 
He  was  re-elected  to  the  same  office  in  No- 
vember of  1882,  and  continued  to  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  city  judiciary  until  February  of 
1887,  when  he  was  appointed  United  States 
district  judge  for  the  Eastern  .District  of  Mis- 
souri. In  1894  he  was  honored  by  being  ele- 
vated to  the  United  States  circuit  judgeship 
for  the  eighth  circuit.  Eminently  fitted  in 
every  way  for  the  exercise  of  judicial  functions, 
he  has  taken  high  rank  among  Western  jurists, 
land  in  all  the  relations  of  life  has  proven  him- 
self a  true  representative  of  the  best  American 
I  citizenship.  He  is  a  liberal  in  his  religious 
Ifaith,  and  a  Democrat  in  politics.  December 
22,  1880,  he  married  Miss  Sidney  H.  Brother, 
[daughter  of  Captain  Alexander  Brother,  of  the 
city  of  New  Orleans.  Their  only  child  is  a 
daughter,  Louise  January  Thayer,  born  Au- 
gust 5,  1885.  Mrs.  Thayer  has  been  promi- 
nently identified  with  charitable  work  in  St, 
jLouis,  and  was  one  of  the  early  directors  and 
managers  of  the  Children's  Hospital,  and  the 
"Wednesday  Club." 


Theaters. — The  amusements  of  the  early 
St.  Louisans  were  those  of  a  simple  country 
community  living  up  to  the  old  adage  :  "Early 
to  bed  and  early  to  rise."  The  men  mostly 
confined  their  outdoor  diversions  to  fetes 
champetres,  and  to  pony  racing  over  a  few 
hundred  yards.  These  races  were  between 
small  Indian  ponies,  and  the  excitement  of 
betting  was  entirely  absent  from  these  con- 
tests. For  indoor  purposes  the  men  found 
relaxation  in  billiards,  for  which  there  were  as 
many  as  three  establishments  as  early  as  the 
year  1767 — certainly  a  liberal  allowance  for  a 
village  then  but  three  years  old.  The  chief 
day  of  relaxation  was  Sunday,  as  customary 
with  descendants  of  the  Latin  races,  the  re- 
ligious observance  of  that  day  being  regarded 
by  the  majority  as  ended  with  the  High  Mass 
at  12  o'clock  noon.  These  early  settlers  were 
a  light-hearted,  simple  and  sociable  genera- 
tion. Visitors  received  a  cordial  welcome  to 
the  family  circle;  and  child  and  patriarch,  ma- 
tron, and  even  priest,  vied  with  each  other  as 
to  who  should  foot  it  longest  and  most  deftly 
upon  the  "light  fantastic  toe."  The  Span- 
iards, during  their  tenure  of  power  in  Loui- 
siana, laid  their  heavy  hand  upon  the  amuse- 
ments of  the  people  among  other  things. 
Thus,  upon  January  1,  1798.  Don  Manuel 
( iayoso  de  Lemos,  brigadier  of  the  armies  of 
the  King.  Governor-General,  vice-royal  pa- 
tron of  the  Province  of  Louisiana  and  West 
Florida,  inspector  of  the  regular  troops  and 
militia  of  the  same,  etc..  issued  a  proclamation 
which,  among  other  things,  "prohibited,  under 
penalty  of  twenty-four  hours'  imprisonment, 
to  run  carts  on  holidays  and  Sundays."  "No 
person,"  said  this  proclamation,  "of  whatever 
state,  sex,  quality  or  condition  he  may  be. 
may  keep,  either  in  his  own  or  other  person's 
house,  or  in  the  suburbs  or  vicinity  of  this  city, 
any  game  of  cards  or  dice,  or  other  forbidden 
games,  and  notably  those  known  as  under  the 
names  of  lansguenet,  monte,  albures.  primera, 
roulette,  crabes,  and  others  which  are,  unfor- 
tunately, but  too  much  in  use,  causing  the  un- 
happiness  and  destruction  of  the  young. 
Whoever  infringes  this  prohibition  will  be 
punished  rigorously  to  the  extent  of  the  law. 
by  a  fine  of  fifty  dollars  on  the  one  who  plays. 
and  of  one  hundred  dollars  on  the  keeper  of 
the  house.  Taverns  and  billiard  rooms  must 
In-  positively  shut  up  at  the  hour  of  tattoo,  al 
all  seasons,  under  a  penalty  of  eighl  dollars' 
fine  for  the  first  offense,  etc.     The  -aid  billiard 


THEATERS. 


rooms  must  nol  be  opened  on  holidays  until 
after  High  Mass;  and  on  working  days  me- 
chanics and  workmen  may  not  be  permitted  to 
frequent  them  during  working  hours;  as  to 
minors  and  slaves,  they  arc  forbidden  to  be 
found  there  at  any  time,  under  the  penalty  ex- 
pressed above."  I  fere  we  have  an  instance  of 
paternal  and  quasi-martial  government,  such 
as  lias  made  the  Spaniards  impossible  rulers 
for  any  free  and  enlightened  community.  This 
proclamation,  it  may  scarcely  need  be  added, 
was  never  observed.  At  the  same  time  it 
doubtless  had  a  tendency  to  repress  the  open 
display  of  natural  tastes,  as  shown,  for  exam- 
ple, by  those  who  took  part  in  the  early  dra- 
matic performances  in  this  city  hiding  their 
identity  under  the  thin  disguise  of  initials. 

One  of  the  first  buildings  used  in  St.  Louis 
for  giving  plays  was  the  blacksmith's  shop  of 
Tames  Heard,  on  the  west  side  of  Third  Street, 
between  Almond  and  Spruce.  This  structure 
had  a  frontage  of  forty  feet,  with  a  depth  of 
seventy  feet.  Here  Mr.  Vos  gave  the  first 
theatrical  performance  ever  witnessed  in  St. 
Louis,  October,  1817.  Mr.  Vos  was  sup- 
ported by  a  company  brought  along  by  him 
from  Nashville,  Tennessee.  Heard's  smithy 
was  at  that  time  the  largest  room  in  the  city, 
and,  as  such,  used  for  all  kinds  of  purposes, 
from  a  court-house  to  a  dancing  hall  and  ral- 
lying place  for  Fourth  of  July  banquets.  For 
many  years  the  theatrical  field  was  limited  to 
the  efforts  of  aspiring  amateurs.  As  an  en- 
tertainment the  drama  was  preceded  by  the 
"circus"  and  by  "shows."  the  first  of  which  is 
credited  to  Mr.  Brown,  who  is  recorded  as 
having  done  "a  week's  flourishing  business  "ii 
the  corner  of  Main  and  Green  Streets." 
Eugene  Leitendofer  gave  an  exhibition  Jan- 
uary 15.  1  Si  4,  of  his  sleight  of  hand  work,  at 
which  the  plain  folk  marveled  exceedingly. 
The  Roscian  Societ)  was  founded  in  the  same 
year,  1814.  It  was  composed  of  amateurs, 
hut  seems  to  have  been  regularly  organized, 
for  in  the  succeeding  years  it  is  much  in  evi- 
dence. Its  members  gave  their  first  public 
entertainment  January  15.  [815,  at  the  court- 
house. The  pieces  given  were  "The  School 
for  Authors,"  a  comedy,  followed  by  a  farce. 
"The  Budget  of  Blunders."  The  "Gazette" 
<>f  Februan  4,  [815,  in  announcing  these  gay 
doings,  has  this  to  say:  "On  Thursdav  the 
admired  coined}  of'  Who  Wants  a  Guinea?' 
was  presented  to  a  crowded  house,  and  the 
lovers  of  the  drama   were  again    gratified   in 


beholding  the  principal  characters  well  filled, 
and  it  was  the  general    opinion  that  Messrs. 

11 .     S n,     P e,     K y,    B 1, 

II 11.  1! d,  B y.  and  P es  would 

-face  a  city  theater."  This  last  touch  seems 
to  suggest  an  underlying  desire  for  a  regular 
home  for  Thespians.  Dramatic  performances 
were  somewhat  frowned  upon  by  the  elders 
and  respectables  of  those  days,  not  only  in  the 
new.  hut  also  in  the  Old  World.  This  senti- 
ment had  probably  as  much  to  do  with  the 
general  use  of  initials  by  the  performers  as 
modesty. 

In  1817  there  appears  to  have  been  erected. 
-ir  adapted,  a  building  specially  dedicated  to 
purposes  theatrical.  It  was  located  on  a  piece 
of  land  bounded  by  Spruce  and  Almond 
Streets.  Here  Messrs.  Thomas  and  Louther, 
assisted  by  several  amateurs,  gave  a  "grand 
concert  of  music"  March  1,  1817.  From  the 
mode  of  announcement  Thomas  and  Louther 
would  appear  to  have  been  professionals. 
They  were  followed,  in  1818,  by  William  Tur- 
ner, with  his  wife  and  daughter.  Turner  was 
also  supported  by  amateurs,  probably  belong- 
ing to  the  Roscian  Society.  Turner  is  said  to 
have  made  his  appearance  in  a  frame  structure 
on  Third  Street,  near  Spruce,  but  Ludlow,  the 
veteran  manager  and  actor,  speaking  with  ap- 
parent authority,  denies  this,  stating  that  "the 
only  place  Turner  could  procure  to  give  such 
entertainments  as  he  was  enabled  to  fudge  up 
was  the  upper  loft  of  a  large  barn  or  stable." 
This  venture — which  some  have  been  disposed 
to  regard  as  the  first  attempt  at  regular  drama 
in  St.  Louis,  a  claim  which  Ludlow  dismisses 
with  some  warmth — does  not  appear  to  have 
been  a  financial  success,  though  the  pro- 
gramme was  both  varied  and  ambitious,  in- 
cluding, as  it  did.  "George  Barnwell,  the  Lon- 
don Apprentice,"  and  Shakespeare's  "King 
Henry  IV"  and  "Richard  III,"  besides  other 
plays  of  more  or  less  pretensions. 

During  the  years  1817  and  1818  an  attempt 
was  made  to  erect  a  handsome  theater.  To 
this  end  a  stock  company  was  formed  and  a 
site  selected  on  the  south  side  of  Chestnut 
Street,  between  Second  and  Third.  The  ven- 
ture, however,  never  proceeded  further  than 
the  laying  of  the  foundation.  Another  at- 
tempt, this  time  on  city  block  30,  bounded 
by  Olive  and  Locust  and  Main  Street  to  the 
alley,  was  more  fortunate.  The  structure 
was.  however,  a  rough  affair.  It  had  one  tier 
of  boxes,  and  pine  benches  served  as  seats,  but 


THEATERS. 


without  a  covering  of  any  kind.  Here  enter- 
tainments were  given  four  days  in  the  week. 
Admission,  one  dollar.  The  scenery  is  de- 
scribed as  good,  but  limited  to  six  or  eight 
scenes.  It  was  the  work  of  John  Douberman, 
an  artist  and  actor  then  residing  in  St.  Louis. 
Air.  Vos  assumed  control  of  the  new  house, 
and  thus  may  be  regarded  as  the  first  regular 
theatrical  manager  established  in  this  city. 
The  opening  of  the  new  theater  was  formally 
announced  January  27,  1819,  and  as  it  consti- 
tutes an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  amuse- 
ments of  the  great  city  on  the  Mississippi,  the 
terms  of  the  announcement  deserve  recording. 
It  runs  as  follows  :  "The  New  Theater  will  be 
opened  on  Monday  evening,  February  1st. 
when  will  be  presented  the  comedy  of  'She 
Stoops  to  Conquer,'  to  which  will  be  added 
the  much  admired  farce,  'The  Village  Law- 
yer.' The  box  books  will  be  opened  on 
Thursday,  January  28th,  from  10  a.  m.  until 
2  p.  m.,  and  continue  open  every  day,  except- 
ing the  day  of  performance,  when  they  will 
positively  close  at  12  o'clock.  Gentlemen 
taking  whole  boxes  will  please  send  servants 
to  keep  them.  Smoking  in  the  theater  pro- 
hibited. Tickets  may  be  had  at  the  theater, 
or  at  the  stores  of  Messrs.  Collet  &  Kennedy. 
The  doors  will  be  opened  at  6,  and  curtain  will 
rise  at  7.  Price  of  admission,  one  dollar ; 
children  under  twelve  years,  half  price.  Noth- 
ing but  current  money  will  be  received.  Mu- 
sicians who  are  inclined  to  play  will  call  at 
the  theater,  where  arrangements  will  be  made 
for  them  for  the  season.  Four  or  five  steady 
men,  who  are  willing  to  assist  as  supernumer- 
aries, will  be  paid  for  their  services.'' 

The  financial  rewards  attending  upon  these 
early  and  varied  ventures  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  commensurate  with  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  they  were  launched. 

Acting  upon  the  promptings  of  E.  I'. 
Maury,  a  former  editor  of  a  St.  Louis  news- 
paper. Mr.  X.  M.  Ludlow,  then  a  resident  at 
Nashville,  determined  to  try  his  fortunes  at 
the  Mound  City.  Ludlow  was  an  able  actor 
and  manager;  his  work,  "Dramatic  Life,"  will 
long  be  consulted  as  an  authority  upon  the 
early  stage  of  America.  His  first  view  of  St. 
Louis  is  graphic  and  interesting:  "I  confess 
I  was  a  little  discouraged  when  I  landed  at 
St.  Louis :  it  wasn't  anything  like  as  cleanly. 
or  as  well  built,  as  any  of  the  towns  of  the 
West  or  South  that  1  had  previously  visited. 
The  shores  were  nothing-  but  ledges  of  lime- 


stone rocks,  with  here  and  there  jagged  pro- 
jections of  the  same  standing  like  buttresses 
to  keep  off  invaders ;  and  at  long  intervals 
were  to  be  seen  a  few  stone  warehouses,  built 
in  a  very  rough  though  substantial  manner. 
There  was  really  but  one  street,  running  paral 
lei  with  the  river,  that  approximated  to  l» 
closely  built — the  present  Alain  Street — which 
extended  from  about  Vine  Street  southwardly 
nearly  to  the  termination  of  what  is  now 
Chouteau  Avenue;  with  short,  narrow  cross- 
streets  from  the  river,  as  Walnut,  Elm,  Myrtle, 
Almond,  Poplar,  etc.  There  were  a  few  dwell- 
ing houses  scattered  along  Second  Street  ;  tin- 
streets  were  unpaved,  except  at  great  inter- 
vals ;  sidewalks  were  a  rarity,  and  at  night  the 
only  lights  for  the  streets  were  what  the  moon 
and  stars  afforded.  This  was  St.  Louis  in 
1819.  Missouri  was  yet  a  territory."  Lud- 
low effected  his  landing  in  December,  a  lugu- 
brious month  for  a  visiting  stranger,  but  he 
none  the  less,  with  true  artist's  eye,  grasped 
the  future  awaiting  St.  Louis,  as  he  later  on 
tells  us.  Ludlow  took  hold  with  vim,  and  his 
companv  soon  consisted  of  ten  men  and  five 
women,  as  follows :  Messrs.  Ludlow,  Vos, 
Hanna.  Cargill,  King,  Jones,  Flanagan,  Fin- 
lay,  Frethy,  and  Dauberman,  and  Mesdames 
Ludlow,  Vos,  Hanna,  Maccafrey,  and  Sey- 
mour. Fearing  the  imposition  of  a  tax  upon 
the  drama,  of  which  he  had  had  some  prior 
•experience,  Ludlow  visited  Governor  William 
Clark,  who  promptly  allayed  his  anxiety  upon 
that  score.  The  Governor,  rising  from  his 
seat,  extended  his  hand  and  urbanely  ex- 
claimed :  "Mr.  Ludlow — We  feel  too  much 
complimented  by  you  and  your  companv  vis- 
iting us  to  think  of  committing  such  an  tin- 
courteous  act  as  taxing  you.  It  affords  me 
great  pleasure  to  be  able  to  state  there  is  110 
authority  for  any  such  proceedings  in  Mis- 
souri." The  delighted  manager  testifies  his 
gratitude  by  describing  General  Clark  as  "the 
finest  specimen  of  the  old  Virginia  gentle- 
man," and  in  recognition  of  his  courteous 
welcome  extended  to  him  a  "carte  blanche  ' 
ticket  to  all  his  entertainments.  Ludlow 
opened  his  campaign  in  the  middle  of  Decem- 
ber, 1819,  with  the  comedy  of  "The  II 
moon."  cast  as  follows:  "Duke,"  Ludlow: 
"Roland,"  Vos;  "Balthazar,"  Cargill:  '  ' 
Montalban."  King:  "Jacques,  the 
I  Hike."  Hanna  :  "Lampedo."  Freth)  :  "!•■■ 
Dauberman :  "Campillo,"  Flanagan :  "Juli- 
ana," Mrs.    Ludlow;    "Volante,"  Mrs.   Vos ; 


THEATERS. 


"Zanora,"  Miss  Maccafrey;  "Hostess,"  Mrs. 
Hanna;  after  which  the  farce  of  "The  Liar" 
was  given— "<  Hd  Wilding,"  Cargill;  "Young 
Wilding,"  Ludlow;  "Sir  James  Elliot,"  King; 
"Papillon,"  Mrs.  Frethy;  ".Miss  Grantham," 
Mrs.  Ludlow;  "Miss  Godfrey,"  Miss  Maccaf- 
rey: "Kitty,"  Mrs.  Vos.  "This."  adds  Lud- 
low', with  the  emphasis  of  italics,  "was  the  first 
dramatic  performance  by  a  professional  com- 
pany of  comedians  ever  given  in  the  city  of  St. 
Louis,  Missouri." 

Ludlow  gave  his  entertainments  in  the 
structure  upon  "city  block  30,"  already  de- 
scribed, and  bounded  by  Olive,  Locust,  Main 
and  an  alley.  Glose  upon  the  heels  of  Lud- 
low followed  Samuel  Drake,  Sr..  who  made  his 
first  appearance  in  January,  1820,  with  a 
troupe  imported  from  Louisville.  This  com- 
petition, which  was  unintentional,  for  Drake 
did  not  know  that  Ludlow  already  covered  the 
field,  worked  to  the  disadvantage  of  all  con- 
cerned;  for  St.  Louis  had  then  but  a  popula- 
tion of  about  4,000,  of  whom  over  a  half  were 
"French  Canadians  who  could  not  appreciate 
the  English  drama."  Drake  gave  his  enter- 
tainments in  a  large  room,  thirty  by  sixty 
feet,  attached  to  the  only  hotel  of  importance 
then  in  the  city,  the  "City  Hotel,"  on  the  north- 
east corner  of  Third  and  Vine  Streets,  of 
which  Mr.  Bennet  was  the  landlord.  Drake, 
in  this  encounter,  had  a  double  advantage,  for 
nol  only  had  he,  as  Ludlow  himself  admits, 
the  better  company,  but  his  place  was  well 
warmed,  which  in  that  season  of  the  year  was 
a  great  consideration  wholly  lacking  at  the 
opposition  house.  The  rival  concerns  ar- 
ranged to  entertain  upon  alternate  nights,  and 
thus  tly.-  good  St.  Louisans  had  an  opportu- 
nity, for  the  first  time,  of  attending  a  dramatic 
pi  rformance  ever)  da)  in  the  week,  but  there- 
suit  did  not  show  paying  houses.  The  out- 
come wa>  an  amalgamation,  Ludlow  going 
over  to  Drake  and  taking  his  wife,  Mrs. 
Hanna,  Miss  Seymour,  and  Messrs.  Vos,  Car- 
gill  and  Hanna  along  with  him.  Flu  firsl 
professionals  appearing  in  St.  Louis  possessed 
a  fair  share  of  talent  among  them,  but  they 
struggled  against  many  disadvantages.  Fur- 
ther, Ludlow  notes  tlu-  existence  at  that  time 
of  a  strong  antagonistic  feeling  among  the 
French  and  Spaniards  of  Louisiana  toward  all 
speaking  tiie  1  nglirli  language  [his  sen-:".- 
men)  was  strongest  ;lt  ^ru.  QrleanSi  ],,,(  ex- 
tended more  or  less  over  the  entire  Mississippi 
territory.      Ludlow,   in   evidence,   cites   an   ex- 


perience of  his  own  in  New  Orleans;  how  he 
was  followed  one  Sunday  night  by  a  prowling, 
scowling  Spaniard  with  such  persistency  that 
he  was  about  to  draw  his  pistol  and  shout 
"halt,"  when  a  diversion  was  effected  by  three 
men  turning  a  corner,  "very  merry  and  sing- 
ing in  English,  'Old  Grimes  is  Dead.'  "  The 
Spaniard  thereupon  disappeared  and  Ludlow 
pursued  his  way  in  peace.  From  the  sedate 
Canadian  French  of  St.  Louis  there  was,  of 
course,  no  personal  violence  to  be  feared ;  but 
still  the  subtle  barriers  erected  by  racial  patri- 
otism and  by  differences  of  language  existed, 
and,  no  doubt,  interfered  with  the  receipts. 
According  to  Ludlow,  an  acute  and  trained 
observer,  these  adverse  sentiments  "did  not 
entirely  disappear  until  the  Civil  War  of  1861" 
— a  somewhat  notable  statement. 

Of  the  actors  appearing  in  the  company  of 
Messrs.  Drake  and  Ludlow,  we  learn  that 
Palmer  Fisher,  Drake's  principal  tragedian 
and  leading  man,  was  an  Englishman,  who 
had  been  raised  to  the  stage  from  infancy,  #nd 
who.  before  appearing  at  St.  Louis,  had  per- 
formed at  most  of  the  important  provincial 
theaters  in  England.  Fisher's  wife — who  sub- 
sequently became  well  known  as  Mrs.  Thayer 
— was  endowed  not  only  with  considerable  tal- 
ent, but  with  many  personal  graces.  She 
lived  to  become  a  favorite  in  the  Eastern  cities, 
especially  in  Philadelphia,  where  she  took  her 
final  leave  of  the  stage  as  recently  as  June  I, 
[872,  having  acquired  a  handsome  compe- 
tency. Henry  Lewis  was  known  as  "Gentle- 
man Lewis."  He  was  somewhat  eccentric, 
and  Ludlow  seems  to  have  acquired  an  aver- 
sion to  his  "corncob"  pipe  and  Bohemian  bear- 
ing, but  those  who  knew  him  best  appear  to 
have  held  him  in  high  esteem,  both  as  actor 
and  man.  Hanna  is  described  as  "a  very  use- 
ful young  man,"  as  also  is  Cargill,  with  the 
added  encomium  of  being  "a  very  worthy  and 
honorable  man."  Both  of  these  actors  com- 
menced life  as  printers,  as  also  had  Samuel 
Jones.  Gilbert  Stuart,  we  are  informed,  had 
a  wonderful  resemblance  to  George  Washing- 
ton.    Dauberman  is  described  as  a  man    of 

g 1  taste  and  sound  discretion  in  the  parts 

he  assumed  ;  King  played  the  "walking  gen- 
tleman very  respectably."  George  Washing- 
ton Frethy  was  very  fair  in  low  comedy,  and 
though  a  pigmy  in  size,  a  lion  in  heart.  John 
1  1.  Vos  was  a  man  of  fine  presence,  nearly  six 
feet  high,  son  of  a  Scotchman  and  endowed 
with   an   artist's   temperament.     John     Finlay 


THEATERS. 


■ii;>:, 


appears  to  have  been  quite  a  character.  He 
was  an  Englishman  with  a  wooden  leg  and  a 
marvelous  voice.  He  had  been  a  sailor,  and 
could  "give  Dibden's  sea  songs  in  a  style  in- 
ferior only  to  Incledon,  the  celebrated  Eng- 
lish vocalist,"  and  also  "played  fiddle  like  an 
angel,  and  could  sing  'All  in  the  Downs'  and 
'Ben  Block'  so  as  to  charm  a  school  of  mer- 
maids or  porpoises  around  a  ship  in  a  dead 
calm." 

The  united  companies  of  Messrs.  Drake  and 
Ludlow  presented  "She  Stoops  to  Conquer" 
at  St.  Louis,  February  i,  1820.  The  cast  was 
as  follows :  "Sir  Charles  Marlow,"  Cargill ; 
"Young  Marlow,"  Ludlow;  "Old  Hardcas- 
tle,"  S.  Drake,  Sr. ;  "Hastings,"  J.  O.  Lewis; 
"Tony  Lumpkin,"  Alexander  Drake;  "Miss 
Hardcastle,"  Miss  Denny ;  "Mrs.  Hardcastle," 
Mrs.  Lewis;  "Miss  Neville,"  Mrs.  M  on  gin ; 
the  evening's  entertainment  concluding  with 
the  farce,  "The  Day  after  the  Wedding"— 
"Colonel  Freelove,"  Ludlow;  "Lady  Eliza- 
beth," Miss  Drake.  After  a  few  weeks  of 
varying  success  Mr.  Drake  left  St.  Louis. 
Ludlow  remaining,  but  only  for  a  few  months, 
when  he  took  his  departure.  Referring  to 
these  experiences,  Ludlow,  in  his  "Dramatic 
Life,"  says:  "Notwithstanding  my  first  un- 
successful efforts  to  plant  the  drama  in  St. 
Louis,  still  I  had  an  abiding  confidence  in  the 
future  greatness  of  the  place ;  then  the  kind- 
ness and  friendship  I  had  met  with  caused  me 
to  become  warmly  attached  to  the  inhabitants, 
and  I  determined  that  at  some  future  day  I 
would  return  and  settle  among  them." 

During  the  next  few  years    the  local  ama- 
teur organization,  the  Thespian  Society,  had 
St.  Louis  pretty  well  to  themselves ;  but  the 
drama  did  not    languish,    for.    as    was    early 
noted,  the  happy,  joyous  inhabitants  were  fond 
of    amusements,  asking    little  but  that   what 
was  placed  before  them  should  be  sound  and 
wholesome.     A  large  brick  house  on  Church 
Street,  formerly  occupied  by  Scott    &    Rule, 
having    been    converted    into    a    theater,    the 
Thespian  Society  opened  there    October    24, 
1  1825,  giving  "The  Soldier's  Daughter."     Two 
years  later  James  H.  Caldwell,  an  experienced 
!  theatrical  caterer,  leased  the  "old    salt    ware- 
1  house,"  on  Second  Street,  north  of  Olive,  and 
.  added  a  stage  fifty  feet  deep.     He  opened  June 
30th  with  "The  Honeymoon."  which  was  fol- 
I  lowed    later    by  "Rosina,"    the    opera.    "The 
;  Devil's  Bridge."  and  other    pieces,  including 
!  "The  Three  and  Deuce,"  in    which    Caldwell 


presented  the  three  characters  of  "Pertinax 
Single,"  "Peregrine  Single,"  and  "Percival 
Single."  The  legitimate  drama  was  repre- 
sented in  this  season  by  "Henry  IV,  or  The 
Humors  of  Sir  John  Falstaff,"  in  which  Mr. 
Grey  assumed  the  role  of  the  old,  gay,  fat 
knight.  The  following  year  Mr.  Caldwell 
made  a  vigorous  effort  to  erect  an  improved 
modern  theater  to  seat  an  audience  of  six  hun- 
dred. This  he  proposed  to  do  by  means  of  a 
stock  company,  capitalized  for  fifteen  thousand 
dollars,  of  which  he  undertook  to  raise  one- 
half.  The  plan,  however,  never  materialized, 
and  Caldwell  continued  to  occupy  the  old  salt 
house  until  the  expiration  of  his  lease  in  1834. 
sub-letting,  however,  to  Mr.  Pearman  in  1 831. 
Though  the  period  between  1820  and  1834 
was  a  quiet  one  so  far  as  the  legitimate  drama 
was  concerned,  it  was  not  wholly  unenlivened 
by  an  infusion  of  imported  talent  and  enter- 
prise. During  the  season  of  1828  there  were 
four  performances  a  week,  opening  July  19th. 
In  this  year  "The  Merchant  of  Venice"  was 
witnessed  at  St.  Louis  for  the  first  time,  the 
play  being  cast  as  follows:  "Shylock,"  An- 
derson; "Portia,"  Miss  Rowe ;  "Nerissa,"  L. 
Smith ;  "Jessica,"  S.  Smith.  In  these  enter- 
tainments Mrs.  Kenny  displayed  her  grace  by 
dancing  a  "pas  seul."  At  a  subsequent  play, 
"The  Exile,  or  the  Russian's  Daughter,"  great 
enthusiasm  was  aroused  by  the  presentation 
of  a  great  snowstorm,  which  was  a  novel  piece 
of  stage  effect  in  those  days.  In  1829  J. 
Purdy  Brown  opened,  in  a  lot  adjoining  the 
Missouri  Hotel,  with  a  combination  entertain- 
ment consisting  of  a  display  of  equestrianism, 
to  which  was  added  a  dramatic  performance 
of  the  regular  order.  In  1830  a  Mr.  Huppard 
gave  a  representation  of  "Mount  Vesuvius  in 
Eruption ;"  and  in  the  same  year  Mr.  Parsons, 
from  the  Boston  Theater,  gave  a  special  enter- 
tainment for  three  nights,  commencing  July 
27th.  It  is  perhaps  worth  noting  that  in  the 
following  year,  1831.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sol.  Smith 
appeared  in  St.  Louis  as  members  of  Mr.  Cald- 
well's company.  J.  Purdy  Brown  made  a  sec- 
ond appearance  in  St.  Louis  August  15,  [833, 
and  erected  an  amphitheatre  in  which  to  dis- 
play those  feats  of  equestrianism  for  which  he. 
in  his  time,  was  famous.  Without  attempting 
to  enter  into  matters  of  criticism  and  taste,  it 
may  here  be  related  as  a  fact  worthy  of  note. 
and  as  creditable  alike  to  St.  Louis  and  to  its 
local  and  visiting  actors,  that  the  plays  pro- 
duced during  these  early  years    were    largely 


2256 


THEATERS. 


of  a  superior  order,  the  list  including  some  of 
the  best  works  of  the  English  classics,  aim  mil; 
them  plays  of  Shakespeare,  Sheridan,  Gold- 
smith, Sheridan  Knowles,  and  others. 

Air.  Ludlow  returned  to  St.  Louis  in  I S35. 
when  he  found  the  Salt  House  Theater  to  be, 
to  use  his  own  words,  "dirty,  illy  contrived. 
and  poorly  provided  with  scenery."  With  his 
usual  energy,  Ludlow  proceeded  to  renovate 
the  home  of  the  drama  so  as  to  fit  it  for  his  new 
company,  which  included  Messrs.  N.  M.  Lud- 
low, M.  C.  Eield,  Joseph  Cowell,  William  Kid- 
dle, George  Hernizen,  J.  E.  Watson,  N.  John- 
son, Spencer,  Thompson,  Barclay,  Wolfe,  Wil- 
liams, Kelly,  Morris,  La  Rue,  Edgerton.  and 
Samuel  Cowell,  then  a  boy ;  also  Mesdames 
Eliza  Riddle,  Ludlow,  Cowell.  Watson.  Min- 
nich,  Stannard,  Johnson,  and  Milton.  In 
February,  1837,  the  old  salt  house  w'as  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  Its  loss  was  not  greatly  felt, 
and  it  was  to  be  quickly  replaced  by  something 
better,  hi  1835.  soon  after  his  return  to  St. 
Louis.  Ludlow  had  commenced  to  agitate  for 
the  erection  of  a  new  and  commodious  theater 
worthy  of  the  growing  city.  A  site  was  se- 
lected and  secured  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Third  and  Olive  Streets.  The  sum  of  sixty- 
five  thousand  dollars  was  got  together,  ami 
the  corner-stone  was  laid  May  24,  1836.  In 
this  work  Ludlow  was  ably  supported  by  Colo- 
nel -Meriwether  Lewis  Clark  and  Colonel 
Charles  Keemle.  The  St.  Louis  Theater 
Company  was  incorporated  March  3,  1837. 
The  first  board  of  directors  was  composed  of 
M.  Lewis  Clark,  Joseph  C.  Laveille.  William 
Hempstead.  Edward  Beebe,  and  Charles 
Keemle.  The  original  intention  was  to  open 
July  4th.  but  the  preceding  day  being  not  only 
a  Monday,  but  the  birthday  of  Ludlow — who 
desired  to  have  his  name  identified  with  the 
event  in  some  prominent  manner,  he  being  a 
great  admirer  of  St.  Louis — the  first  perform- 
ance in  the  new  house  was  given  July  3d.  The 
first  item  on  the  programme  was  an  opening 
address,  for  which  Messrs.  Ludlow  &  Smith 
had  offered  a  prize  of  one  hundred  dollars. 
It  w-as  the  work  of  Edward  Johnsi  >n.  of  Greens- 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  sonorously  de- 
livered, amid  great  enthusiasm,  by  Joseph  M. 
Field.  Tobin's  comedy,  "The  Honeymoon"' 
— a  prime  and  never-failing  favorite  in  those 
days — was  the  main   feature  of    the  evening. 

The    St.  Louis  Theater — pulled  down  in    [851 
— was  erected  after  the  design-,  of  George    I 

Barnett.      It  had  a   frontage  of  seventv-three 


feet  by  a  depth  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet. 
The  main  front  was  after  the  Erectheum  of 
Athens.  It  could  seat  fifteen  hundred  per- 
sons, and  was  the  finest  theater  in  the  West, 
if  not  in  the  entire  country,  in  those  days.  The 
stage  was  fifty-five  feet  by  seventy-three  feet 
in  depth,  and  the  internal  arrangements,  both 
before  and  behind  the  footlights,  w:ere  excel- 
lent. Admission  to  the  boxes  was  one  dollar 
and  a  half,  and  to  all  parts  of  the  theater  fifty 
cents.  The  drama  may  thenceforth  be  re- 
garded as  regularly  established  in  St.  Louis. 
Here  Madame  Celeste  appeared  as  a  "star"  in 
1839,  and  was  followed  by  Dan  Marble  and 
Miss  Ellen  Tree.  On  the  occasion  of  the  ben- 
efit of  that  lady,  April  30th,  as  much  as  five 
dollars  "were  offered  and  refused  for  boxes." 
In  the  following  year,  1840,  the  great  trage- 
dian, Edwin  Forrest,  appeared  as  "Othello." 
and  in  most  of  his  famous  characters.  At 
Madame  Celeste's  benefit  the  receipts 
amounted  to  the  then  unprecedented  sum  of 
one  thousand  one  hundred  and  forty-nine  dol- 
lars. 

In  1840  a  fresh  addition  was  made  to  the 
amusements  of  St.  Louis,  Messrs.  MacKen- 
zie  and  Jefferson  fitting  up  a  concert  hall  for 
dramatic  representations.  The  building  was 
on  Market,  between  Second  and  Third  Streets. 
It  was  erected  by  Edward  J.  Xaupi,  who  occu- 
pied it  as  a  dancing  academy  as  recently  as 
1855.  Xaupi  introduced  to  St.  Louis  the 
masked  ball,  at  which — "safeguards  for  pro- 
priety being  imposed" — some  of  the  best  citi- 
zens regularly  attended.  That  Xaupi  was 
held  in  excellent  repute  in  his  time  is  shown 
b)  the  fact  that  he  was  deputed  by  a  public 
meeting  of  the  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  held  at 
the  court-house,  to  visit  Paris  upon  a  mission 
of  congratulations  to  MM.  Lamartine.  Ledru 
Rollin  and  Louis  Blanc  upon  the  successful 
revolution  of  1848,  which  sent  the  Bourbons 
once  more  into  banishment  and  brought  the 
Republic  back  to  France.  Xaupi  returned  to 
St.  Louis  with  some  novel  dances,  among 
1  >thers  the  Bavarian  schottische  and  the  polka- 
redowa.  In  1843  financial  reverses  overtook 
the  veteran  entrepreneurs,  Messrs.  Ludlow  & 
Smith,  and  the  St.  Louis  Theater  was  sold  un- 
der a  deed  of  trust  for  twenty  thousand  dollars. 
The  drama  had,  however,  by  this  time  gotten 
a  strong  hold  upon  St.  Louis  and  kept  steadily 
along.  The  great  English  tragedian.  Ma- 
cready,  appeared  as  "Hamlet,"  April  9,  [843. 
IK    was  supported    by   Messrs.   Rvder.  J.   M. 


THEATERS. 


2257 


Field,  Eddy,  Farren,  and  Sol.  Smith,  and  by 
Mrs.  Farren  as  the  "Queen,"  and  Mrs.  J.  M. 
Field  as  "Ophelia."  The  gifted  actor  at  the 
same  visit  assumed  the  roles  of  "Richelieu," 
"Othello,"  "Werner,"  "Iago,"  and  "Macbeth." 
Macready  was  followed  two  months  later  by 
that  erratic  genius,  Edwin  Forrest,  between 
whom  and  Macready  a  bitter  rivalry  had  long 
existed.  The  same  year  the  French  violinist, 
Vieuxtemps,  and  his  sister  gave  a  concert  at 
the  Planters'  House ;  and  Herr  Alexander,  a 
German  magician,  also  put  in  an  appearance, 
giving  four  entertainments.  In  this  year  the 
West  was  for  the  first  time  introduced  to  the 
now  popular  matinee.  We  are  told  that  the 
professionals  did  not  take  kindly  to  the  inno- 
vation, some  of  the  company  refusing  to  play. 

In  the  fall  of  1845  two  fresh  theaters  were 
erected,  the  one  upon  Main,  between  Market 
and  Walnut  Streets,  and  the  other,  called  the 
National  Theater,  on  the  southwest  corner  of 
Third  and  Pine  Streets.  These  places  were 
mostly  devoted  to  vaudeville  entertainments, 
but  neither  amounted  to  much.  They  merely 
anticipated  the  rivalry  that  was  approaching. 
In  the  summer  of  1846  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Kean  visited  St.  Louis  with  quite  an  extensive 
repertoire.  Charles  Kean  has  passed  into  his- 
tory as  the  best  "Richard  III"  and  "Shylock" 
who  ever  trod  the  stage.  J.  B.  Booth,  the 
famous  tragedian,  filled  his  first  engagement 
at  St.  Louis  June  17,  1846.  As  Forrest  ap- 
peared as  a  rival  of  Macready.  so  Booth  sought 
to  excel  Kean.  Those  were  indeed  great  days, 
the  strife  of  the  players  filled  two  continents 
and  afforded  all  manner  of  excitement  to  the 
dramatic  world.  Tongues  and  pens  slashed 
out  and  ripped  up  viciously,  the  world  of  sock 
and  buskin  taking  sides  with  the  thorough- 
ness that  ever  marks  the  artist  temperament. 
In  1846  also  appeared  James  E.  Murdock, 
another  keen  aspirant  for  the  endorsement  of 
popular  favor.  He  confined  himself  mostly 
to  the  great  classic  plays — indeed,  just  then, 
little  else  was  in  demand.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wal- 
lack  opened  with  "Pizarro"  in  the  fall  of  the 
same  year. 

Some  time  in  the  year  1848  the  question  of 
erecting  a  commodious  new  home  for  the  le- 
gitimate drama  was  thoroughly  discussed. 
The  outcome  was  the  Bates  Theater  on  the 
north  side  of  Pine  Street,  between  Third  and 
Fourth,  opened  by  John  Bates.  January  <j, 
185 1.  Among  the  list  of  those  who  performed 
at  this  house  may  be  noted  some  names  of  in- 


ternational fame,  such  as  Ristori,  Charlotte 
Cushman,  J.  Wilkes  Booth,  Charles  Mat- 
thews and  Charles  Kean,  while  among  vocal- 
ists we  have  Mesdames  Xilsson,  Pauline 
Lucca,  and  Parepa  Rosa.  Ben  De  Bar  bought 
the  theater  from  Mr.  Bates  in  1856  for  fifty-five 
thousand  dollars.  He  assumed  the  manage- 
ment, changing  the  name  to  the  St.  Louis 
Theater,  and  subsequently,  in  i860,  to  the 
De  Bar's  Opera  House.  In  1874  De  Bar 
leased  to  William  Mitchell,  when  another 
change  of  name  was  effected,  this  time  to  the 
Theatre  Comique.  Ben  De  Bar  died  August 
28,  1877,  when  the  theater  was  sold  to  parties 
in  Philadelphia.  De  Bar  was  a  man  of  con- 
siderable versatility.  He  was  an  Englishman, 
imported  by  James  H.  Caldwell,  who  visited 
London  with  his  agent,  Mr.  Kennet,  in  1835, 
to  secure  performers,  engaging  at  that  time, 
among  others,  De  Bar  and  his  sister,  who  later 
on  married  Junius  Brutus  Booth.  De  Bar  is 
described  in  an  obituary  notice  as  a  French- 
Welsh-English-Irish-American.  When  Air. 
Alitchell's  lease  of  six  years  expired  the  man- 
agement was  taken  over  by  William  H. 
Smith.  The  theater  finally  went  up  in  flames, 
December  9,  1S80.  This  house  was  the  scene 
of  two  notable  tragedies  in  real  life — the  mur- 
der committed  by  William  Wieners,  and  the 
killing  of  the  unfortunate  ballet  dancer,  Mabel 
Hall,  by  Edgar  Moore. 

Great  enthusiasm  was  aroused  in  St.  Louis 
by  the  arrival  of  that  sweet  songster  and  most 
excellent  of  women,  Jenny  Lind.  Barnum, 
the  notable  showman,  was  her  agent.  Julius 
Benedict  acted  as  conductor,  and  Joseph 
Burke  led  the  orchestra.  Jenny  Lind  made 
her  first  appearance  at  Wyman's  Hall.  March 
18,  1851.  The  price  of  admission  was  fixed 
at  five  dollars  to  all  seats  in  the  house.  The 
tickets  were  sold  by  auction,  admission  to  the 
auction-room  being  ten  cents.  The  entire 
proceeds  of  the  first  concert  were  handed  over 
to  the  mayor,  to  be  applied  by  him  to  charit- 
able purposes.  The  approaches  to  the 
were  crowded,  and  many  gathered  even  on  the 
roofs  of  the  adjacent  houses  to  catch  the  pass- 
ing strains  of  the  singer's  voice.  The  visit 
was  one  of  great  eclat.  Jenny  Lind  was  sere- 
naded and  made  a  member  of  the  Polyhym- 
nian  Society.  March  26th  the  Swedish 
ster  gave  her  concluding  concert.  A  v 
of  boundless  charity,  Jenny  Lind  left  behind 
in  the  hands  of  the  mayor.  Honorable  Luther 
M.  Kennett,  the  munificent  sum  of  two  thou- 


2258 


THEATERS. 


sand  dollars  for  various  charities — the  Or- 
phans' Home,  $250;  Catholic  .Male  Orphans' 
Home,  $250;  German  Ladies'  Benevolent  As- 
sociation, $250;  and  for  the  relief  of  the  dis- 
tressed immigrants  of  every  nationality, 
The  same  year  witnessed  the  last  sea- 
v.  in  of  the  St.  Louis  Theater  under  the  man- 
agement 01  Ludlow  &  Smith,  the  building  be- 
ing shortly  afterward  dismantled,  the  site  hav- 
ing been  disposed  of  to  the  LTnited  States  gov- 
ernment for  the  purpose  of  a  customhouse 
and  postoffice.  During  this  season  the  prin- 
cipal attractions  were  furnished  by  the  Frank 
ballet  troupe  the  Bateman  children,  C.  Burke, 
Collins,  Messrs.  Maccallister  and  De  Bar,  and 
Mesdames  Farren  and  Davenport.  A  notable 
theatrical  engagement  in  the  "fifties"  was  that 
of  Gustavus  Vaughn  Brooke,  the  Irish  trage- 
dian— a  first  cousin,  by  the  way,  of  William 
Sommerville,  of  this  city,  president  of  the  Mis- 
souri Glass  Company.  About  the  same  time 
the  celebrated  Espinosa  ballet  troupe  appeared 
at  the  People's.  The  Varieties  Theater,  lo- 
cated on  the  south  side  of  Market  Street,  be- 
tween Fifth  and  Sixth  Streets,  opened  some 
time  in  May,  1852,  with  a  comedy  company, 
which  is  described  as  being  the  best  that  ever 
appeared  up  to  that  time  in  St.  Louis.  It  was 
incorporated  under  the  name  of  the  Varieties 
Association,  and  the  intention  was  to  combine 
it  with  an  exclusive  club.  The  manager  and 
leading  actor  was  J.  M.  Field.  George 
Paunceforth,  the  English  tragedian,  put  in  an 
appearance  here  in  the  summer  of  1856.  and 
tried  to  revive  the  fading  fortunes  of  the  house, 
but  without  success.  In  those  days  the  star- 
ring system  was  in  vogue.  A  regular  stock 
company  was  engaged  for  the  season — lead- 
ing man.  leading  woman,  low  comedian,  sou- 
brette,  villain,  old  man.  old  woman,  juvenile, 
etc.  in  fact,  the  whole  round  of  characters 
and  the  visit  usually  covered  a  series  of  twelve 
nights.  The  usual  terms  with  the  stars  was  a 
division  after  one  hundred  dollars  nightly, 
sometimes  half  the  house,  while  for  special  at- 
tractions like  Booth,  Clarke,  and  Hackett,  the 
percentagi  -stem  ruled.  The  regular  pro- 
gramme include. 1  a  tragedy  or  melodrama, 
interlude  (a  "pas  seul")  and  a  farce. 

Tin-  Varieties  Theater,  after  being  closed 
for  a  time,  was  taken  over  by  a  German  stock 
company,  but  the  fates  still  proved  adverse. 
In  1865  Messrs.  Deagle  &  Martin  tried  their 
luck  with  the  house,  but  soon  retired  from  the 
management.     It  then   fell  into  the   hands  of 


.Messrs.  Wakefield  ec  Hutchins,  the  name  be- 
ing changed  to  the  Wakefield  Opera  House. 
In  1873  Ben  De  Bar,  having  meanwhile  leased 
his  theater  on  Pine  Street,  secured  the  house, 
which  had  been  remodeled  during  the  pre- 
ceding year,  and  rechristened  it  De  Bar's 
Opera  House.  He  ran  it  for  a  year  or  two, 
when,  in  1875,  Jonn  W.  Norton  became  the 
manager.  The  last  performance  in  the  old 
building  was  "The  Danites,"  April  9,  1881.  It 
was  replaced  by  a  new  structure  named  the 
Grand  Opera  House,  which  opened  August 
29,  1881,  the  dedicatory  address  being  given 
by  Mayor  W.  L.  Ewing.  The  dramatic  at- 
traction of  the  evening  was  J.  K.  Emmett,  an 
actor  who  created  a  furore  in  his  day  and  is 
said  to  have  made  more  money  than  Patti  or 
any  other  attraction.  Sunday  afternoon, 
November  23,  1884,  the  Grand  Opera  House 
was  destroyed  by  fire,  but  was  quickly  re- 
placed with  the  present  building,  which  was 
opened  for  entertainment  September  14,  1885. 

In  the  early  "seventies"  there  were  but 
three  first-class  theaters  in  the  city  —  the 
Olympic  and  the  Grand,  devoted  to  the  legiti- 
mate drama ;  and  Mitchell's  Comique,  the  old 
Ben  De  Bar  Opera  House,  on  Pine  Street, 
given  over  to  varieties.  To-day,  1898,  there 
are  a  full  half  dozen,  drawing  big  houses. 

The  Olympic  —  erected  upon  the  circus 
ground  formerly  run  by  Levy  J.  North — was 
remodeled  in  1866,  with  a  seating  capacity  of 
2,200.  It  was  owned  by  Spalding  and  man- 
aged by  John  Albaugh,  who  is  now  manag- 
ing in  Washington,  D.  C.  Combinations  and 
stars  were  the  order  of  the  day.  In  1867 
Spalding  took  control  and  ran  the  Olympic  I 
with  first-class  combination  and  vaudeville; 
The  best  minstrel  shows  were  given  at  this 
house  about  this  time.  So  matters  went  un- 
til September  1,  1869,  when  the  Olympic  policy 
changed,  giving  place  to  the  strictly  legiti- 
mate drama,  which  has  ever  since  been  the 
vogue  at  this  house,  conferring  upon  it  its 
present  deserved  high  reputation.  Among 
the  leading  attractions  might  be  mentioned 
Booth,  Jefferson,  Sothcrn  (famed  as  "Lord 
Dundreary" ),  Edwin  Forrest,  John  McCul- 
lough,  Edwin  Adams,  "old  time"  John  T. 
Raymond,  and  the  great  German  tenor,  Theo- 
dore Wachtel ;  also  Mesdames  Ristori,  Mod- 
jeska,  Charlotte  Cushman,  and  the  beautiful 
Adelaide  Neilson.  Among  the  more  recent 
attractions  might  be  mentioned  Robson  and 
Crane,  Nat  Goodwin,    young    Sothern,    John 


THEATERS. 


2259 


Drew,  J.  K.  Emmett,  and  Richard  Mansfield ; 
also  Mrs.  John  Drew  and  Fanny  Davenport. 
The  old  theater  was  closed  by  Robson  and 
Crane,  April  3,  1882.  The  new  theater,  with 
an  increased  seating  capacity  for  2,400  per- 
sons, was  opened  September  14,  1882,  by  that 
remarkable  genius  and  drawing  card,  J.  K. 
Emmett.  He  was  then  working  upon  a  per- 
centage basis — sixty  to  seventy  per  cent  was 
his  figure — the  gross  receipts  of  the  house 
running  from  $9,000  to  $10,000  weekly.  On 
May  14,  1896,  was  played  what  was  known  as 
"the  all-star  cast  'Rivals',"  which  was  the 
theatrical  sensation  of  that  year.  The  cast  in- 
cluded Joe  Jefferson,  W.  H.  Crane,  N.  C. 
Goodwin,  Francis  Wilson,  Robert  Tabor,  and 
Joseph  and  E.  M.  Holland,  together  with  Mrs. 
John  Drew,  Julia  Marlowe,  and  Fanny  Rice. 
This  powerful  combination  gave  two  repre- 
sentations, matinee  and  evening — as  many 
performances,  be  it  noted,  of  this  attraction  as 
were  witnessed  in  any  single  city.  Mr.  Pat- 
rick Short — Pat  Short,  as  his  friends  and  in- 
numerable admirers  love  to  call  him — at 
present  the  unchallenged  dean  of  the  theatri- 
cal profession  in  St.  Louis,  has  been  connected 
with  the  Olympic  from  September  1,  1869,  and 
since  1875  as  regular  manager.  As  a  financial 
success,  this  house  is  the  phenomenon  of  the 
country,  running  for  thirty  years  in  succes- 
sion without  a  single  unprofitable  season. 

The  Century  Theater,  in  the  fine  new  Cen- 
tury Building,  northwest  corner  of  Olive  and 
Ninth  Streets,  is  quite  a  recent  affair,  having 
been  opened  to  the  public  September  18,  1896. 
It  stands  upon  the  site  of  the  old  Pope's 
Theater.  Charles  R.  Pope  was  long  con- 
nected with  theatricals  at  St.  Louis.  He  was 
a  German  and  a  man  of  education.  His 
father's  name  was  Roche,  and  his  mother's 
Papst,  or  Pope,  which  name  he  assumed.  Mr. 
Pope,  though  himself  an  excellent  actor,  will 
be  principally  remembered  as  an  enterprising 
manager.  His  work  at  the  old  Pope's  Thea- 
ter— where  he  engaged  upon  various  occa- 
sions Salvini.  Rossi,  the  Florences,  John  T. 
Raymond,  Her  Majesty's  Italian  Opera  Com- 
pany, Ideal  Opera  Company,  Madison  Square 
Theater  Company,  Union  Square  Theater 
Company,  Daly's  Company,  Kiralfv  Brothers, 
Geistinger,  Gallmeyer,  Carlotta,  and  Adelina 
Patti,  and  others — did  much  to  stimulate 
theater  building  at  St.  Louis  and  to  make  this 
city  a  great  center  of  amusements.  Mr.  A. 
Levering  is  the  present  manager  of  the  new 


Century  Theater,  running  it  as  a  first-class  at- 
traction. The  following  have,  among  others, 
appeared  at  the  new  house :  John  Hare,  E. 
H.  Sothern,  Albert  Chevalier,  John  Drew,  De 
Wolfe  Hopper,  and  William  Gillette,  and  Mes- 
dames  Lillian  Russell,  Olga  Nethersole,  Julia 
Marlow,  Delia  Fox  and  others. 

The  Imperial  Theater,  formerly  Hagan's,  at 
the  southeast  corner  of  Tenth  and  Pine 
Streets,  opened  in  November,  1891,  under  the 
management  of  Hagan  &  Havlin.  as  a  cheap 
combination  house ;  but  a  change  of  policy  was 
inaugurated  in  the  year  1897,  when  it  was 
taken  in  hand  by  a  stock  company,  J.  C.  Jan- 
nopoulo,  president.  The  house,  now  under 
the  management  of  Samuel  W.  Gumpertz,  is 
producing  legitimate  plays  of  a  society  type 
before  appreciative  audiences.  Sunday,  De- 
cember 4,  1898.  Mansfield's  version  of  "Cy- 
rano de  Bergerac,"  the  sensation  play  of  the 
year,  was  produced  for  the  first  time  in  St. 
Louis  to  crowded  houses,  James  M.  Colville, 
a  new  addition  to  the  company,  appearing  in 
the  title  role,  with  Miss  Minnie  Seligman  as 
"Roxane." 

The  new  Grand  Opera  House  was  opened 
September  14,  1885.  with  Nat  C.  Goodwin  as 
the  drawing  card.  It  is  now,  1898,  controlled  by 
the  Tri-State  Amusement  Company — running 
houses  in  Chicago,  Pittsburg,  and  St.  Louis — 
of  which  James  J.  Brady  is  general  manager, 
at  the  Dearborn  (late  Schiller)  Theater,  Chi- 
cago, and  J.  ,B.  Worrell,  manager  at  St.  Louis. 
Mr.  Worrell  is  a  recent  importation  from  the 
East,  where  he  has  had  an  experience  of 
eighteen  years,  beginning  at  Philadelphia. 
The  Grand  Opera  House  gives  two  perform- 
ances daily,  drama  and  vaudeville,  with  a  seat- 
ing capacity  for  2,200  persons.  This  house 
during  recent  years  has  experienced  many 
vicissitudes  and  has  changed  its  name  fre- 
quently. 

Havlins'  Theater,  of  which  William  ( larin 
is  the  present  manager,  stands  on  the  south- 
west corner  of  Sixth  and  Walnut  Streets.  It 
occupies  the  old  site  of  the  original  Pope's 
Theater,  built  by  Mitchell  &  Robertson  to  take 
the  place  of  the  Comique,  on  Pine,  Ben  De 
Bar's  old  place,  and  opened  September  10, 
1881,  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Smith. 
After  the  death  of  Mr.  Mitchell,  about  1888, 
John  Havlin  bought  the  lease  and  continued 
the  old  policy  successfully,  running  as  a  com- 
bination house,  with  entertainments  of  a  light 
and     wholesome     character.        The    present 


THEATERS. 


house  seats  about  2,000  persons,  giving  per- 
formances  every  evening  and  four  matinees  in 
the  week. 

The  Germania  Theater,  well  located  on  the 
northwest  corner  of  Fourteenth  and  Locust 
Streets,  commonly  known  as  the  Fourteenth 
Street  Theater,  was  specially  designed  as  a 
home  for  the  German  drama  by  the  German 
Dramatic  Association,  of  which  Gustav 
ramer  is  president.  It  was  opened  October 
I,  1891,  with  ''Wintermaerchen,"  with  a  pow- 
erful cast.  German  performances  are  given 
twice  a  week,  Friday  and  Saturday,  the  house 
being  rented  for  the  other  days  of  the  week  for 
concerts  and  popular  English  entertainments. 
George  Heinemann  has  been  manager  since 
1893.  The  house  has  given  some  great  plays, 
including  "Mary  Stuart"  and  "Die  Raeuber" 
("The  Robbers"),  by  Schiller.  "Wilhelm 
Tell,"  also  by  Schiller,  was  placed  on  the  stage 
in  the  fall  of  1898.  The  Germania  seats  1,600 
persons. 

The  Columbia  Theater  is  the  most  recent 
addition  to  the  play  houses  of  St.  Louis.  It 
stands  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Sixth  and 
St.  Charles  Streets.  It  was  opened  March  26, 
1898.  with  Messrs.  Charles  Salisbury  and 
Frank  R.  Tate  as  joint  managers.  This 
theater  is  after  the  designs  of  Mackelfatrick, 
the  well  known  New  York  architect,  who  has 
erected  more  theaters  than  any  other  man  in 
this  country.  It  is  owned  by  the  Columbia 
Theater  Company,  an  entirely  local  corpora- 
tion. It  makes  a  specialty  of  high  class  vaude- 
ville of  a  thoroughly  wholesome  character, 
such  as  ladies  can  witness  unattended.  Fully 
"lie  third  of  tlie  attractions  are  European,  and 
-Mnii  of  the  best  talent  is  constantly 
imported.  The  house  has  a  seating  capacitv 
of  1.S00. 

The  Standard  Theater,  at  the  northeast  cor- 
ner of  Seventh  and  Walnut  Streets,  is  devoted 
to  vaudeville  and  burlesque  of  a  broad  char- 
acter. It  is  owned  In  Edward  Butler,  and 
managed  by  his  son,  J  .nies  J.  Butler.  Among 
its  attractions  is  a  weekly  change  of  program. 
The  new  theater  opened  September  7,  1883, 
with  "The  Power  of  Money"  billed  for.  the 
chief  attraction.  The  Standard  claims  to  seat 
an  audience  of  2,500  persons,  the  largest  ca- 
pacityofany  theater  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis. 

Besides  the  theaters  already  noted,  may  be 
named  the  Gaiety,  at  24  South  Fourth  Street; 
the  Palace,  624  Elm  Street:  and  the  Pickwick, 


2621  Washington  Avenue;  minor  places,  but 
each  filling  a  niche  of  its  own. 

The  history  of  theatricals  in  St.  Louis  to 
date,  1898,  is  covered  by  the  lives  of  four  men : 
first,  N.  M.  Ludlow,  the  old-time  American 
actor  and  manager,  who  first  introduced  a  St. 
Louis  audience  to  an  exclusively  professional 
company ;  second,  Ben  De  Bar,  born  in  Eng- 
land and  an  actor  of  renown  in  his  time,  re- 
garded as  the  best  "Falstaff"  who  ever  ap- 
peared upon  the  stage,  at  least  in  this  country ; 
third,  Charles  R.  Pope,  born  in  Germany  and 
a  successful  manager,  and  fourth,  Pat  Short,  a 
native  of  North  Ireland,  who  is  still  alive  and 
adding  to  his  laurels  as  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful theatrical  managers  in  the  country. 
To  Pat  Short  is  due,  among  other  things,  the 
credit  of  introducing  the  Summer  Garden 
amusements.  These  entertainments — orig- 
inated in  St.  Louis,  which  city  still  maintains 
precedence  in  that  particular  line — have 
rapidly  acquired  popularity  throughout  the 
country,  offering  as  they  do  a  particularly 
healthy  and  wholesome  form  of  diversion. 

To  the  above  list  historic  justice  demands 
the  addition  of  a  fifth  name — that  of  Charles 
A.  Spalding,  a  gentleman  who,  for  consider- 
ably over  a  quarter  of  a  century,  has,  with  vast 
experience  and  a  heavy  bank  account,  stead- 
fastly stood  behind  some  of  the  leading  theat- 
rical enterprises  of  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Spalding 
inherited  a  large  fortune  from  his  father,  ac- 
quired in  the  circus  business,  and  he  to-day 
controls,  either  as  proprietor  or  lessee,  sev- 
eral of  the  leading  theaters  in  the  country.  It 
is  to  Mr.  Spalding  that  Charles  R.  Pope  really 
owed  his  first  substantial  lift  in  life  as  manager 
of  the  old  Olympic,  and  popular  Pat  Short 
modestly  assigns  all  his  success  to  the  strenu- 
ous and  never  failing  backing  derived  by  him 
from  the  same  source.  Though  Mr.  Spald- 
ing's theatrical  interests  in  St.  Louis  center  at 
the  Olympic,  they  are  not  there  limited.  For 
several  years,  from  1879  to  1890,  he  ran  the 
<  irand  <  »pera  I  louse  in  conjunction  with  the 
Olympic.  Pie  is  also  owner  of  Havlin's  Thea- 
ter. While  residing  in  the  East,  Mr.  Spald- 
ing's connection  with  St.  Louis,  where  he 
holds  considerable  real  estate,  has  been  long 
maintained,  as  well  as  pleasant  and  profitable. 
His  various  and  extensive  local  interests  are, 
and  for  years  have  been,  in  sole  charge  of  Mr. 
Pat  Short,  who  has  been  in  his  constant, 
steady    employ    for    upward    of    thirty   years, 


THEOSOPHICAL   SOCIETY— THOMAS. 


226] 


To  this  loyal  and  enduring  co-operation  the 
phenomenal  success  of  the  Olympic  may  in 
large  measure  be  assigned.         q    t    pASEY 

Theosophical  Society. — A  society  or- 
ganized in  St.  Louis  under  a  charter  granted 
by  the  Theosophical  Society  and  Universal 
Brotherhood,  dated  September  17,  1882,  the 
first  officers  being:  Elliott  B.  Page,  president; 
Clarence  E.  Kelso,  secretary ;  Frank  A.  White, 
treasurer,  and  Albert  J.  Spies  and  W.  A. 
Kelso,  councilors,  with  W.  F.  Burrows, 
George  Peck,  Thomas  J.  Portis,  Frank  Kraft, 
Edmund  H.  Gorse,  Alex.  R.  Webb,  W.  J. 
Olds,  Mrs.  Louise  Olsen,  E.  C.  Cushman,  W. 
C.  Cushman,  William  Throckmorton,  Dr.  W. 
A.  Kendall,  Thomas  B.  Wilson  and  A.  W. 
Alexander  among  the  members.  The  objects 
were  to  "unite  in  an  effort  to  establish  the 
Universal  Brotherhood  of  Man  as  a  fact,  and 
influence  others  not  members  of  the  society 
to  take  up  the  study  of  theosophy,  and  under 
such  instruction  lead  them  to  a  practical 
knowledge  of  universal  brotherhood."  The 
present  society  in  St.  Louis  is  now  a  branch 
of  the  Universal  Brotherhood  and  Theo- 
sophical Society  in  America,  founded  at  Chi- 
cago in  1898.  Meetings  are  held  at  the  resi- 
dences of  the  members. 

Thomas,  Benjamin  Franklin,  law- 
yer, was  born  in  Anne  Arundel  County,  Mary- 
land, November  17,  1817,  and  died  in  St.  Louis 
May  2,  1S86.  His  father,  John  Richardson 
Thomas,  was  the  son  of  Ellis  Thomas,  of  Rev- 
olutionary fame,  a  prosperous  and  finely  edu- 
cated man,  who  fought  bravely  and  well  for 
America's  independence,  and,  always  solic- 
itous for  the  welfare  of  his  country,  sent  his 
three  sons  to  the  front  in  the  War  of  1812. 
Benjamin  Franklin  Thomas  was  educated  at 
St.  John's  College,  of  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
at  which  institution  he  ranked  high  as  a  tal- 
ented and  ambitious  scholar.  In  1840  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  of  Maryland,  and  soon 
[after  came  west,  settling  in  St.  Louis,  where 
jhe  acquired  an  extensive  clientele.  Brilliant 
in  intellect,  a  close  student  of  the  law,  and  of 
jkindred  sciences  as  well,  he  seemed  destined 
to  attain  the  highest  distinction  in  his  chosen 
profession,  but  ill-health  obliged  him,  early 
in  the  "fifties,"  to  give  up  the  practice  of  law. 
jHe  retired  to  his  country  place  in  St.  Louis 
County,  where  he  regained  physical  strength 
jind  vigor  in  the,  quiet  and  peaceful  avocations 


of  rural  life.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  charac- 
ter and  unswerving  integrity,  and  among  his 
professional  contemporaries,  as  well  as  in 
business  circles,  his  word  was  always  as  good 
as  his  bond.  He  was  eminently  qualified  to 
lead,  but  being  modest  and  retiring  in  dispo- 
sition, he  sought  no  public  office,  no  military 
honor.  Although  he  took  no  active  part  in 
the  late  Civil  War,  he  was  loyal  to  his  early 
training,  confirmed  by  his  own  strong  convic- 
tions, and  his  sympathies  were  with  the  cause 
of  Southern  independence.  A  Democrat  in 
later  life  and  an  ardent  adherent  to  party  prin- 
ciples, he  followed  with  keen  interest  and  un- 
erring judgment  the  affairs  of  our  great  na- 
tion, and  was  regarded  by  all  who  knew  him 
as  a  man  in  whose  counsels  there  was  wisdom. 
Universally  respected  and  highly  esteemed 
by  all,  his  whole  life  exemplified  his  profound 
regard  for  truth,  morality  and  sincerity,  and 
at  his  death  he  bequeathed  to  his  children  an 
unblemished  name  and  the  tender  remem- 
brance of  a  devoted  parent.  He  married,  in 
1845,  Miss  Jane  Chambers,  third  daughter  of 
Charles  Chambers,  Esquire,  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  renowned  John  Mullanphy, 
whose  highest  eulogy  and  grandest  monu- 
ment are  the  many  institutions  founded  and 
endowed  by  his  charity.  Four  children  born 
of  this  marriage  survive:  Julia  Jane,  a 
religieuse  of  the  Order  of  the  Sacred  Heart ; 
Catherine  Mullanphy,  wife  of  John  L.  Boland, 
Esquire  ;  and  John  Richardson  and  Benjamin 
Franklin  Thomas,  worthy  citizens  and  practi- 
cal business  men  of  St.  Louis. 

Thomas,  James  S.,  was  born  in  Mary- 
land, May  25,  1802.  In  January,  1825,  he  came 
to  St.  Louis  and  opened  a  small  banking 
house,  with  a  very  limited  capital,  but  with  a 
substantial  credit  in  the  East.  It  was  the  first 
private  hanking  house  in  the  city.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  business  for  thirteen  years,  and 
in  1838  went  into  partnership  with  A.  L. 
Benoist,  in  the  house  which  continued  for 
more  than  twenty  years  one  of  the  leading 
banking  houses  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  a  con- 
spicuous Union  man  in  the  Civil  War,  and  in 
1864  was  chosen  mayor,  to  fill  out  the  unex- 
pired term  of  Chauncey  I.  Filley,  who  re- 
signed. He  was  re-elected  in  1805,  and  for 
the  three  succeeding  terms.  He  was  a  popu- 
lar, liberal  and  public-spirited  man.  and  his 
administration  was  marked  by  many  features 
of  municipal  prosperity.     His  first  wife  was  a 


22t;i' 


THOMPSON. 


daughter  of  Curtis  Skinner  and  sister  of  the 
wife  of  Trusten  Polk,  United  States  Senator. 
His  second  wife  was  Miss  Susan  Hackney, 
sister  of  Judge  A.  H.  Hackney,  at  one  time 
presiding  justice  of  the  St.  Louis  County 
Court. 

Thompson,  James  I).,  for  many  years 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Laclede  Cas 
Light  Company,  and  a  conspicuous  figure 
among  the  managers  of  gas  light  corporations, 
was  born  January  15,  1833,  in  Wheeling,  West 
Virginia,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  February  15, 
1898.  His  parents  were  James  and  Susan 
(Snyder)  Thompson,  and  he  was  the  youngest 
of  a  family  of  nine  children.  He  was  reared 
and  educated  in  Wheeling,  and.  having  been 
left  fatherless  at  the  age  of  three  years,  began 
contributing  to  the  support  of  his  mother  and 
sisters  while  still  a  mere  child.  Before  he 
was  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  while  he  was  still 
a  student,  he  was  also  a  teacher,  devoting  some 
hours  of  each  day  to  hearing  classes  in  mathe- 
matics and  the  languages,  in  which  he  had 
evinced  marked  proficiency.  Quitting  school 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  entered  the  employ 
of  the  Merchants'  Bank,  of  Wheeling,  Vir- 
ginia, as  a  clerk.  The  construction  of  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  over  the  moun- 
tains was  begun  shortly  afterward,  and  as  the 
railway  company  liquidated  its  obligations 
largely  through  the  bank  by  which  Mr. 
Thompson  was  employed,  important  respon- 
sibilities devolved  upon  him  in  this  connec- 
tion. From  time  to  time  he  was  assigned  to 
the  duty  of  carrying  large  amounts  of  money 
from  the  bank  to  the  contractors,  who,  in 
turn,  disbursed  it  among  their  employes. 
These  journeys  had  to  be  made  on  horseback 
through  a  wild  and  mountainous  region,  and 
in  the  performance  of  the  tasks  assigned  to 
him  Mr.  Thompson  had  numerous  interesting 
and  exciting  experiences.  Proving  himself 
not  only  entirely  trustworthy,  but  tactful  and 
resourceful  as  well,  he  received  successive  pro- 
motions in  the  Wheeling  bank,  anil  in  1855 
was  made  cashier  and  manager  of  a  branch 
of  the  institution  established  in  Point  Pleas- 
ant, at  the  mouth  of  the  Kanawha  River.  He 
was  in  charge  of  this  hank  at  tlir  beginning  of 
tlte  Civil  War.  and.  acting  in  the  capacity  of 
manager  of  this  institution,  he  assisted  in  the 
disbursement  of  government  funds  for  army 
and  hospital  work'.  A  guerrilla  raid,  having 
for   its   object   the  looting   of  the   hank,   was 


made  at  one  time,  but  Mr.  Thompson  had 
been  forewarned  of  the  danger,  and  by  con- 
veying  the  bank's  funds  to  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Ohio  River,  he  escaped  the  vengeance 
of  the  raiders  and  prevented  the  despoilment 
of  the  bank.  His  able  management  of  the 
affairs  of  this  institution  made  him  well  known 
to  the  banking  circles  of  Ohio  River  cities, 
and  as  a  result,  he  was,  in  1863,  appointed 
cashier  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  Cincin- 
nati, which  had  been  reorganized  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  the  national  bank- 
ing law.  Two  years  later  he  organized  the 
Central  Lank  of  Cincinnati,  and  became  first 
president  of  that  institution.  About  this  time 
he  became  extensively  interested  in  cotton 
planting  in  Arkansas,  buying  the  famous 
Johnson  plantation  on  the  Mississippi  River, 
and  becoming  the  owner  also  of  a  sugar 
plantation  in  the  Bayou  Teche  district  of  Lou- 
isiana. The  demoralization  of  negro  labor 
incident  to  the  reconstruction  period  and  a 
series  of  floods  in  the  Mississippi  River  caused 
these  investments  to  prove  disastrous,  and  Mr. 
Thompson  lost  heavily  as  a  result.  Toward 
the  close  of  the  decade  beginning  with  i860 
he  removed  to  New  York  and  became  con- 
nected with  the  well  known  banking  firm  of 
Soutter  &  Co.,  which  at  a  later  date  financed 
tlie  Laclede  ( ias  Light  Company,  of  St. 
Louis.  His  connection  with  this  banking 
house  caused  him  to  become  closely  identified 
with  the  financial  affairs  of  this  St.  Louis  cor- 
poration, and  in  January  of  1875  he  became 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Laclede  Gas 
Light  Company.  In  the  negotiations  which 
led  to  the  amalgamation  of  the  several  gas 
companies  of  St.  Louis,  which  were  carried 
on  in  1889,  Mr.  Thompson  took  an  active  part, 
and  to  his  thorough  understanding  of  the 
financial  situation  and  his  intimate  knowledge 
of  tlie  capacity  and  assured  development  of 
tlie  properties  much  of  the  later  success  of  the 
I  .aclede  <  ias  Light  Company  is  to  be  attrib- 
uted. When  the  consolidation  of  the  several 
companies  was  effected  and  the  new  Laclede 
Cas  Light  Company  was  formed,  Mr.  Thomp- 
son became  vice-president  of  that  corporation. 
In  1893  he  was  made  treasurer  of  the  com- 
pany, and  held  that  office  until  his  death.  Dur- 
ing all  the  years  of  his  connection  with  this 
corporation  he  was  a  prodigious  worker,  and 
those  familiar  with  the  inner  history  of  its 
affairs  give  him  credit  for  much  of  the  plan- 
ning and  husbanding  of  resources  which  have 


■ 


1 


Tfe^  c  c/    /^  /^<^^A  ' 


THOMPSON. 


2263 


made  the  Gas  Light  Company  the  powerful 
financial  institution  that  it  is  at  the  present 
time.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Western  Gas 
Association  as  early  as  1884,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  American  Gas  Light  Associa- 
tion at  a  meeting  held  in  Cincinnati  in  Octo- 
ber, 1885.  He  was  secretary  of  the  Gas  & 
Electric  Building  &  Loan  Association  of  St. 
Louis,  and  was  interested  also  in  various  other 
business  enterprises  in  this  city.  Reared  in 
the  Presbyterian  faith,  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Second  Church  of  that  denomination  in 
St.  Louis,  was  one  of  its  ruling  elders,  and 
treasurer  of  its  benevolent  fund,  and  was  active 
in  other  church  work.  Mr.  Thompson  was 
twice  married,  first,  in  1854,  to  Miss  Louise 
Stillwell,  of  Wheeling,  who  died  in  1865.  In 
1868  he  married  Miss  Georgia  Treadway,  of 
New  Haven,  Connecticut,  who  survives  him. 
He  left,  at  his  death,  six  children,  three  born 
of  his  first,  and  three  of  his  second  marriage. 
His  tastes  were  domestic,  and  finding  in  his 
own  home  the  sweetest  joys  of  life,  he  had 
no  connection  with  fraternal  societies  or  social 
clubs. 

Thompson,   Francis  William,  was 

born  December  25,  1809,  at  Albion  Hall,  one 
of  the  handsomest  country  seats  in  the  Empire 
State,  in  "Thompsonville,"  New  York,  and 
died  July  28,  1871,  at  St.  Louis.  He  was  a 
merchant  and  steamboat  owner,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  Anthony  Thompson,  who  came 
from  England  by  way  of  Holland  to  this  coun- 
try in  1634,  and  settled  on  Long  Island. 
Anthony  Thompson  became  the  founder  of 
this  branch  of  the  Thompson  family  in  Amer- 
ica. Many  of  the  descendants  of  Anthony 
Thompson  in  this  country  have  achieved 
marked  distinction,  and  in  New  York  State 
the  family  has  been  quite  prominent. 

Hezekiah  Thompson,  a  son  of  Anthony 
Thompson,  was  a  well  known  lawyer  of 
Woodbury,  Connecticut,  and  married  Re- 
becca Judson,  a  daughter  of  Isaac  Judson, 
and  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  original  Euro- 
pean proprietors  of  Woodbury.  Of  this  union 
there  were  born  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 
The  second  son,  James  Thompson,  graduated 
ifrom  Yale  College,  studied  law,  and  practiced 
his  profession  for  some  years  at  Durham, 
New  York.  With  distinction  he  served  in  the 
general  assembly  of  New  York,  and  later  be- 
came a  minister  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.       Charles,  another  son,  was  also  a 


member  of  the  bar.  William  Abdial  Thomp- 
son, the  eldest  and  most  distinguished  of  the 
sons  of  Hezekiah  Thompson,  was  the  father 
of  Francis  William  Thompson. 

After  being  prepared  for  college  under  the 
preceptorship  of  Rev.  John  R.  Marshall,  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  William  Abdial  Thomp- 
son entered  Yale  College,  at  New  Haven,  in 
1878.  During  his  first  year  in  college  the 
British  landed  at  New  Haven  and  plundered 
the  town  and  the  college.  The  furniture  in 
his  room  was  also  destroyed  by  them.  He 
was  witness  to  the  principal  engagement  be- 
tween the  British  and  the  Americans  in  the 
vicinity  of  that  city,  and  was  so  near  that  a 
cannon  ball  in  plowing  up  the  earth,  covered 
him  with  dirt.  He  graduated  from  Yale  under 
the  presidency  of  Ezra  Stiles,  then  studied  law 
with  his  father,  and  was  also  under  the  pre- 
ceptorship of  John  Canfield,  an  eminent  law- 
yer of  Sharon,  and  Governor  Griswold,  of 
Lyon,  Connecticut.  He  was  licensed  to  prac- 
tice law  in  1784,  and  opened  an  office  in  Nor- 
walk,  but  shortly  afterward  went  to  Horse- 
neck,  a  place  which  was  then  noted  for  much 
litigation.  Here  he  built  up  a  large  practice 
and  laid  the  foundation  of  a  fortune.  He  mar- 
ried, in  1785,  Fannie  Knapp,  and  after  her 
death  married  her  sister,  Amy  Knapp, 
daughters  of  Israel  Knapp,  of  New  York.  His 
second  marriage  caused  him  to  remove  from 
Connecticut  to  New  York,  and  he  opened  a 
law  office  in  New  York  City.  In  1794  he 
bought  large  tracts  of  land  in  "Thompson," 
Neversink  and  Bethel.  In  the  spring  of  1795 
health  considerations  caused  him  to  remove 
to  his  new  possession  in  Ulster  County.  He 
made  the  first  prominent  settlement  in  the 
town  of  "Thompson,"  in  that  county.  In  1803 
this  town  was  named  in  honor  of  its  founder, 
and  was  also  incorporated.  In  1802  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  George  Clinton  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court  for 
Ulster  County,  and  in  1803  was  appointed 
first  judge  of  that  county.  The  duties  of  this 
office  he  discharged  creditably,  until  the  new 
countv  of  Sullivan  was  organized.  He  then 
became  chief  magistrate  of  this  county,  and 
continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  that  office 
until  1823. 

Judge  Thompson's  official  duties  did  not 
prevent  him  from  attending  to  private  affairs. 
He  was  proud  of  being  the  owner  of  an  ex- 
tensive landed  estate,  and  carefully  improved 
the    same.     In  1810    he    built   what   became 


2204 


THOMPSON. 


known  as  "The  Mansion"  or  "Albion  Hall," 
in  Thompsonville.  Judge  Thompson  had  an 
instinctive  liking  for  the  cultured  classes  of 
Great  Britain,  and  in  every  respect  looked  the 
chivalrous,  polished  English  gentleman  he 
was.  His  mansion  externally  was  imposing, 
and  its  interior  arrangements,  with  corniced 
rooms,  were  ornamented  with  mountings  and 
carved  panels  which  were  the  local  marvels  of 
that  day.  It  far  surpassed  other  buildings  in 
the  county,  and  was  considered  a  residence 
suitable  for  an  English  nobleman.  He  there- 
fore named  it  "Albion  Hall,"  a  name  which  he 
intended  his  village  of  "Thompsonville" 
should  bear.  In  this,  however,  he  was  over- 
ruled by  his  neighbors  and  friends,  who  recog- 
nized the  propriety  of  calling  the  place 
"Thompsonville,''  and  insisted  upon  that 
name.  It  was  Judge  Thompson's  ardent  de- 
sire that  his  "Mansion"  should  always  be 
owned  and  occupied  by  one  of  his  male  de- 
scendants, and  if  it  had  been  possible  he 
would  have  entailed  upon  its  occupants  a  fair 
estate,  so  that  the  name  of  Thompson  of 
"Thompsonville"  should  have  been  perpetu- 
ated in  the  town,  respected  and  honored,  and 
the  old-time  hospitality  of  the  house  contin- 
ued through  future  generations.  He  thought 
it  his  duty  to  do  what  he  could  to  secure  the 
continuance  of  the  "Mansion."  and  a  compe 
tent  provision  was  made  against  poverty  to 
one  of  his  sons,  because  the  town  bore  his 
name,  and  after  he  had  (in  a  moment  of  inad- 
vertence) conveyed  a  considerable  part  of  his 
property  to  several  of  his  children,  leaving 
less  than  what  he  deemed  necessary  to  main- 
tain the  honors  of  his  house,  he  expressed 
sorrow  for  what  he  had  done. 

In  the  spring  of  iSn  he  visited  England 
and  France,  and  remained  in  those  countries 
several  months.  He  traveled  from  the  former 
to  the  latter  country  in  the  United  States  frig- 
ate, "Constitution,"  commanded  by  Captain 
Isaac  Hull,  and  during  his  absence  from  his 
native  land  associated  freely  with  Americans 
of  high  position,  as  well  as  with  the  higher 
classes  in  the  countries  which  he  then  visited. 
After  the  termination  of  his  official  career  as 
chief  magistrate  of  Sullivan  County  he  turned 
his  attention  to  scientific  and  philosophical 
studies  and  researches,  for  which  he  had  an 
innate  inclination. 

When  he  had  mastered  a  subject  he  com- 
municated his  observations  and  the  theories 
deduced  therefrom    to  "Silliman's   Journal  of 


Science,"  then  a  magazine  of  high  standing. 
His  dissertation  on  "Diluvial  action  as  shown 
by  grooves  made  on  the  solid  rocks  that  have 
been  covered  by  the  earth,"  and  an  article  on 
the  existence  of  certain  Brachiata  found  in 
rocks  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth  where 
they  had  lain  in  a  state  of  torpidity  for  thou- 
sands of  years,  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
learned  men  of  both  America  and  Europe. 
His  opinions  on  the  latter  subject  were  re- 
ceived as  the  true  ones  and  have  been  and  are 
still  maintained  by  scientific  men.  On  ac- 
count of  these  and  other  writings  he  was 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  Geological 
Society  and  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  France; 
both  of  which  societies  were  under  the  patron- 
age of  Louis  Philippe.  Only  two  other  per- 
sons in  the  United  States  had  been  similarly 
honored  at  that  time,  and  one  of  these  was  the 
renowned  scientist,  Professor  Silliman.  These 
honors  were  gratifying,  as  they  were  unex- 
pected, and  they  were  not  the  only  ones  of  a 
distinguished  character  conferred  upon  him. 
The  city  of  New  York  voted  him  a  silver 
medal,  and  enclosed  it  in  a  box  made  of  wood 
from  the  first  boat  that  passed  .from  Lake 
Erie  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  to  do  him  still 
further  honor,  they  made  him  a  pallbearer  at 
the  obsequies  of  ex-President  General  Andrew 
Jackson,  in  that  city.  Eccentric  in  manner, 
but  exceedingly  popular,  he  wielded  large  in- 
fluence, and  was  one  of  the  distinguished 
pioneers  of  the  region  in  which  he  spent  all 
the  later  years  of  his  life. 

Francis  William  Thompson  was  the  tenth 
of  the  sixteen  children  of  Judge  William 
Abdial  Thompson,  who  was  married  three 
times.  1 1  is  last  wife  was  Charity  Guyer, 
daughter  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Guyer  and 
widow  of  Shadrach  Reed.  He  was  born  and 
reared  at  "Albion  Hall,"  which  was  famous  for 
its  hospitality.  The  son  of  a  wealthy  father, 
he  enjoyed  the  best  educational  advantages, 
and  after  leaving  school,  was  trained  to  com- 
mercial pursuits.  In  1840  he  came  west. 
establishing  his  home  in  St.  Louis,  and  em- 
barked in  the  wholesale  grocery  business  in 
that  city.  Inheriting  the  genius  of  his  father 
for  the  conduct  of  affairs,  he  had,  within  a  few 
years,  built  up  one  of  the  noted  wholesale 
grocery  houses  of  the  West.  Like  other  cap- 
italists and  enterprising  men  of  that  period,  he 
became  largely  interested  in  steamboating,  and 
was  the  owner  of  a  number  of  fine  boats  used 
for  the  Missouri  and  Mississippi  River  trade. 


^V75.  W^/x- 


THOMPSON. 


2265 


He  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  developing 
what  in  the  course  of  time  became  a  vast  com- 
merce, and  contributed  no  little  to  the  up- 
building of  St.  Louis.  He  was  governed  in 
all  his  operations  by  the  strictest  integrity  and 
his  word  given  was  considered  as  good  as  a 
bond. 

In  his  business  transactions  and  in  society 
he  was  always  the  genial  and  courtly  "old 
school"  gentleman.  Broad-minded,  gener- 
ous, and  possessing  an  ample  fortune,  he  be- 
came a  most  influential  citizen,  and  aided  in 
forwarding  many  worthy  enterprises  in  build- 
ing up  various  public  institutions,  which  have 
been  productive  of  much  good.  He  was 
reared  in  the  "Whig  school  of  politics,"  but 
after  that  party  passed  out  of  existence  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Democratic  party,  and 
affiliated  with  it  until  the  end  of  his  life.  His 
religious  affiliations  were  with  "Christ  Church 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  denomination," 
and  he  generously  promoted  and  encouraged 
its  institutions.  July  8,  1S41,  he  married 
Miss  Marian  F.  Wood,  of  St.  Louis. 
After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  and 
in  the  year  1858,  he  married  Miss 
Therese  Angeliguet  Schneider,  a  native  of 
France,  who  came  of  a  noted  French 
family.  There  are  no  surviving  children  by 
his  first  marriage.  Five  children  were  born 
of  this  second  marriage.  Two  at  the  present 
writing  are  living  and  are  residing  in  St.  Louis, 
who  are  widely  and  favorably  known  in  social 
circles,  namely,  Mrs.  E.  DeLacy  Wickes,  nee 
Eugenia  A.  Thompson,  widow  of  the  late  E. 
DeL.  Wickes,  of  New  York  and  San  Antonio, 
Texas,  and  Mrs.  James  A.  Maginnis,  nee  Matil 
A.  Thompson,  who  had  one  daughter,  Eugenie 
Cecile  Maginnis. 

A  history  of  William  Abdial  Thompson, 
father  of  Francis  William  Thompson,  is  in  the 
Astor  Library,  Xew  York  City,  also  one  of 
his  eldest  brother.  William  Augustus.  The 
family  have  the  coat  of  arms  and  crest,  and 
can  trace  back  in  England  a  lineage  extend- 
ing several  hundred  years,  proving  that  their 
'  family  had  an  ancient  P>aronial  origin,  and  that 
their  coat  of  arms  was  united  to  several  of  the 
oldest  and  most  renowned  houses  of  England. 

Thompson,  N.  I).,  book  and  periodical 
publisher,  was  born  in  Barren  County,  Ken- 
tucky, in  1852.  His  parents,  Lewis  Morgan 
Thompson  and  Mary  Robertson  Thompson, 
were     natives    respcctivelv    of     Virginia    and 


South  Carolina.  The  years  of  lus  boyhood  to 
the  age  of  seventeen  were  spent  on  a  farm  in 
the  section  where  the  district  school  furnished 
the  educational  advantages.  lie  afterward 
attended  (  ieorgetown  College  two  years,  leav- 
ing at  the  end  of  the  junior  year,  lacking  one 
year  of  graduation.  He  taught  school  five 
years  in  Metcalfe  ami  Cumberland  Counties, 
and  had  the  distinction  of  commanding  the 
largest  salary  that  had  up  to  that  time  been 
paid  to  a  teacher  in  his  county.  lie  left  the 
schoolroom  to  accept  a  position  offered  him 
by  the  then  well  known  Caxton  Publishing 
Company,  of  Cincinnati.  At  the  expiration  of 
a  year  with  this  firm  he  was  offered  and  ac- 
cepted the  management  of  a  Chicago  branch 
house  for  the  subscription  publishing  firm  of 
E.  Hannaford  &  Co..  of  Cincinnati.  At  the 
end  of  two  years  he  succeeded  to  a  partner- 
ship in  the  Chicago  business,  the  firm  style 
being  Hannaford  &  Thompson.  This  con- 
nection continued  three  years  when  the  busi- 
ness was  sold  to  Geo.  McLain  &  Co..  of  Phila- 
delphia. With  the  capital  thus  secured  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  began  the  publishing 
business  under  the  firm  style  of  X.  1).  Thomp- 
son &  Co.  It  was  at  the  period  of  what  was 
known  as  "The  Farmer's  Movement" — when 
the  Grange  organizations  became  universal  in 
the  farming  districts  and  a  factor  in  State  and 
national  politics.  His  first  publication  was  a 
-large  pictorial  history  of  that  movement.  It 
was  successful  and  had  a  sale  co-extensive 
with  the  country.  Then  followed  various 
State  histories,  books  of  travel,  of  adventure, 
books  on  agriculture,  horticulture  and  live 
stock — profuse  illustrations  being  made  a 
special  feature  and  a  business  policy.  Of  the 
work'  on  live  stock — a  large  octavo  volume  oi 
1.200  pages — over  fifty  thousand  copies  went 
to  Australia — the  aggregate  sale  of  this  very 
successful  book  reaching  ultimately  a  quarter 
of  a  million.  The  policy  of  keeping  abreast 
with  current  movements  ami  of  utilizing  every 
great,  popular  sentiment  and  interest,  has  been 
followed  and  the  popular  demand  for  litera- 
ture thereon  promptly  met.  \t  the  peri 
Moody's  great  revivals  in  England  and  '• 
ica  he  published  a  biography  of  Mood) 
volume  of  his  sermons  and  lecture 
which  met  witli  a  phenomenal  demand 
ingston's  death  and  Stanli 
furnished  subjects  for  popul; 
raphy  and  African  explorations.  His  V 
Fair    publications    afford    an    illustratio 


266 


THOMPSON. 


point.  Noticing  and  being  impressed  with 
the  remarkable  demand  for  photographs  of  the 
public  buildings,  grounds,  industrial  and  art 
exhibits,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  reproducing 
these  photographs  in  half-tone  engravings, 
with  a  .short  description,  and  publishing  them 
in  convenient  portfolio.  Jts  sale  extended 
from  Boston  to  San  Francisco  and  exceeded 
live  million  copies — its  success  being  the  sur- 
prise of  the  publishing  world.  Conceiving 
the  idea  of  illustrating  Bible  lands  by  photo- 
graphs of  the  actual  places  of  Bible  occur- 
rence, he  engaged  the  services  of  a  noted  out- 
door photographer  and  an  eminent  clergyman 
— arranging  with  them  to  proceed  to  Bible 
lands  with  all  necessary  equipment,  and  trace 
literally  the  footsteps  of  Abraham,  Isaac, 
Jacob,  Moses,  Joshua,  Samuel,  Isaiah,  Jere- 
miah, and  Daniel,  Christ  and  the  Apostles,  and 
to  photograph  and  describe  the  actual  places 
i  if  events  in  their  lives.  In  this  journey  they 
traversed  Egypt,  Palestine,  Asia  Minor  and 
Rome,  literally  reproducing  by  photography 
every  historic  place  in  those  countries.  The 
publications  therefrom  included  art  portfolios, 
quarto  Bibles  and  Testaments.  They  sold 
throughout  England,  Scotland  and  Wales  to 
an  extent  equal  to  that  in  America.  One  of 
these  publications  (published  in  St.  Louis)  was 
presented  by  an  English  society  to  Queen 
Victoria  at  the  period  of  her  jubilee  and  re- 
ceived  special  mention  in  the  leading  English 
journals.  Mr.  Thompson  has  thus  circulated 
books  with  the  St.  Louis  imprint  not  only 
throughout  the  United  States,  but  throughout 
the  English-speaking  world.  A  distinguished 
St.  Louisan  is  fond  of  relating  that  in  a  trip 
around  the  world  lie  found  publications  with 
this  St.  Louis  imprint  in  Tokio,  Japan;  that 
while  goinsr  up  the  Nile  on  a  steamer  he  found 
them  in  a  prominent  place  in  the  reading 
room,  anil  that  when  he  reached  London  he 
was  surprised  to  find  them  in  book  stalls. 

When  our  recent  war  with  Spain  had  made 
sufficient  history  he  published  that  history  in 
an  illustrated  quarto  volume,  and  when  the 
conditions  gave  to  America  vast  island 
possessions  he  speedily  matured  a  plan  of  re- 
producing these  islands  and  their  people  by 
photography,  accurately  describing  them  for 
the  information  of  the  Vmerican  people.  In 
this  interest  he  arranged  with  a  noted  outdoor 
photographer  and  an  author  of  great  abilitv 
as  a  descriptive  writer  to  enter  upon  the  work, 
beginning  with    Tuba.    Porto    Rico,  and    the 


Isle  of  Pines;  then  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and 
finally  the  Philippine  Archipelago,  in  the  order 
named.  The  islands  thus  literally  photo- 
graphed in  city,  town,  village  and  country — 
the  people  in  their  homes  and  their  daily  oc- 
cupations— were  reproduced  and  described. 
This  pictorial  presentation  in  connection  with 
the  most  elaborate  and  up-to-date  maps  are 
given  in  a  serial  art  publication  entitled,  "Our 
Islands  and  Their  People  as  Seen  with  Cam- 
era and  Pencil."  This  combination  of  photo- 
graphic, map  and  descriptive  presentation  is 
as  near  a  transference  of  the  country  and  its 
people  to  paper  as  art  and  modern  invention 
render  possible.  The  enterprises  here  men- 
tioned serve  to  illustrate  the  character  of  work 
and  the  methods  by  which  Mr.  Thompson  has 
built  up  and  sustained  the  publishing  busi- 
ness in  a  city  and  section  not  popularly  sup- 
posed to  be  favorably  located  as  a  publishing  | 
center. 

Aside  from  the  presidency  and  general  di- 
rection of  the  business  of  the  N.  D.  Thompson 
Publishing  Company,  he  is  president  of  the 
Journal  of  Agriculture  Company,  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  old  "Journal  of  Agriculture,"  a 
twenty-four  page  weekly  sustaining  great  cir- 
culation and  wielding  wide  influence.  He  is 
likewise  president  of  the  Methodist  Magazine 
Publishing  Company,  a  corporation  publish- 
ing an  illustrated  monthly  magazine  devoted 
to  the  history,  literature  and  interest  of  the 
Methodist  Church. 

Thompson,  George  Howard,  phy- 
sician, was  born  in  1S66,  in  Memphis,  Tennes- 
see, near  the  historic  Fort  Pickering,  son  of 
Judge  Seymour  D.  and  Lucy  (Jennison) 
Thompson.  He  came  with  his  parents  to  St. 
Louis  when  he  was  five  years  of  age  and  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  this  city,  at 
Iowa  University,  and  at  Missouri  State  Uni- 
versity. After  completing  his  academic 
stttdies,  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  and 
after  obtaining  his  doctor's  degree  from  Mis- 
souri Medical  College,  he  took  a  post-gradu- 
ate course  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  Col- 
■  if  New  York.  In  1889  he  went  to 
Europe  and  continued  his  studies  in  the  hos- 
pitals and  medical  colleges  of  Jena,  Leipzig, 
Berlin  and  Dresden.  Returning  to  this  coun- 
try in  1891,  the  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  St.  Louis,  and  in  1894  was  chosen 
professor  of  materia  medica  and  therapeutics 
in  the    College  of   Physicians  and    Surgeons. 


THOMPSON. 


2267 


At  the  same  time  he  was  made  secretary  of  the 
faculty  and  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees 
of  this  college.  Since  then  he  has  continued 
in  active  practice  and  has  gained  enviable 
distinction  among  the  younger  physicians  of 
the  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis 
Medical  Society  and  of  various  other  associa- 
tions of  physicians,  and  is  deeply  interested  in 
everything  calculated  to  elevate  the  standard 
of  his  profession  and  to  promote  the  advance- 
ment of  medical  science.  He  married,  in  1892, 
Miss  Pauline  Adelaide  Gebhard,  of  Leipzig, 
Germany,  who  belongs  to  a  very  old  and  dis- 
tinguished German  family. 

Thompson,  William  II.,  banker  and 
financier,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  grew 
up  in  that  State.  He  came  to  St.  Louis  in 
1851  and  began  life  here  as  a  plumber's  ap- 
prentice. After  completing  his  apprentice- 
ship, he  began  business  as  a  plumber  and  later 
embarked  in  the  manufacture  of  lead  pipe 
and  plumbers'  supplies.  He  entered  this 
field  of  enterprise  at  an  opportune  time  and 
soon  built  up  a  large  and  profitable  trade.  As 
a  merchant  and  manufacturer  he  gave  evi- 
dence of  the  sagacity  and  sound  judgment 
which  has  since  given  him  so  much  promi- 
nence as  a  financier  and  chief  executive  officer 
of  one  of  the  great  monetary  institutions  of  the 
country.  Becoming  interested  as  a  stock- 
holder in  the  Bank  of  Commerce,  he  was  made 
a  director  of  that  institution  in  1870  and  at 
once  became  an  influential  factor  in  directing 
the  conduct  and  management  of  its  affairs. 
His  wisdom  and  conservatism,  coupled  with 
broad  views  and  public-spirited  enterprise. 
commended  him  to  his  associates  and  to  the 
general  public,  and  as  a  result  of  the  hold 
which  he  gained  upon  the  confidence  of  the 
public,  he  was  made  president  of  the  Bank  of 
Commerce  in  1883.  He  has  now  been  at  the 
head  of  this  famous  banking  house  for  sixteen 
years,  and  within  that  time  has  seen  it  take  its 
J  place  among  the  richest  and  soundest  banking 
institutions  of  America.  LTnder  his  wise  di- 
rection its  resources  have  been  expanded  and 
its  facilities  for  doing  business  extended  until 
it  now  stands  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  Western 
banking  institutions  and  is  exceeded  by  only 
one  bank  in  the  United  States  in  the  amount 
of  its  capital  and  surplus.  While  acting  as 
president  of  this  bank,  he  has  been  identified 
officially  and  as  a  stockholder  with  many  other 
corporations,  financial  and  otherwise,  and  all 


these  various  corporations  have  profited  by  his 
services  and  counsel.  In  all  matters  pertain- 
ing to  finance,  he  is  a  recognized  authority 
and  no  Western  banker  enjoys  to  a  greater  ex- 
tent the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the  public. 
When  the  movement  to  hold  a  World's  Fair 
in  St.  Louis  on  the  one  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana  Territory  by 
the  United  States  was  set  on  foot,  the  serv- 
ices of  Mr.  Thompson  were  enlisted  and  he 
has  been  among  the  leading  spirits  in  finan- 
ciering that  enterprise. 

Thompson,  William  B.,  lawyer,  was 
born  in  the  town  of  Virginia,  Cass  County, 
Illinois,  June  20,  1845,  son  °f  Nathaniel  B.  and 
Louisa  (Dutch)  Thompson.  His  father  was  a 
merchant,  who  was  first  connected  with  the 
mercantile  house  of  Knapp,  Pogue  &  Co.,  of 
Beardstown,  Illinois,  and  subsequently  re- 
moved to  Virginia,  in  the  same  county. 
There  he  kept  a  general  store,  in  which  he 
aimed  to  keep  everything  which  the  farmers 
of  the  surrounding  country  might  desire  to 
buy,  and  through  which  he  handled  also  much 
of  the  country  produce  of  that  region.  He 
was  successfully  engaged  in  merchandising 
there  for  thirty  years,  but  some  years  before 
his  death  removed  to  St.  Louis  and  died  here, 
at  seventy-one  years  of  age,  in  1882.  He  was 
survived  by  his  widow,  five  sons  and  four 
daughters,  all  of  whom  are  still  living,  all  his 
children  having  families  of  their  own,  except 
his  voungest  son.  Dr.  George  D.  Thompson, 
of  St.  Louis,  who  is  a  bachelor  and  lives  with 
his  widowed  mother.  The  elder  Thompson 
left  a  large  estate,  consisting  mainly  of  prop- 
erty  in  Cass  County,  Illinois.  William  B. 
Thompson  is  the  eldest  of  the  five  sons  of 
Nathaniel  P..  Thompson.  He  was  fitted  for 
college  at  -Springfield,  Illinois,  attending 
there  a  school  which  was  established  by  I  )r. 
Reynolds,  father  of  George  D.  Reynolds,  at 
one  time  United  States  district  attorney  for 
the  Eastern  District  of  Missouri,  and  at  which 
he  had  for  his  schoolmates  Robert  T.  Lincoln, 
George  D.  Reynolds,  Henry  Latham,  Thomas 
C.  Mather,  and  other  young  men  of  Spring- 
field who  have  since  achieved  marked  dis- 
tinction. After  that  he  attended  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  and  was  graduated  from 
the  law  school  of  that  instituti  m.  He  then 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  has  een  in 

active  practice  in  this  city,  gaining  prominence 
at  the  bar  by  reason  of  1  and  close 


2268 


THOMPSON. 


application  to  professional  duties.  During 
the  earl)  years  of  his  practice  he  bad  to  con- 
tend with  difficulties  not  unknown  to  young 
practitioners,  and  being  too  spirited  to  appeal 
to  his  father  for  assistance,  he  felt  at  times  the 
pinchings  of  poverty,  but  persistent  effort  and 
high  courage  finally  brought  to  him  the  re- 
ward of  abundant  success.  He  took  an  inter- 
est in  politics  as  a  member  of  the  Democratic 
party,  and  in  1.S75  was  nominated  for  State 
Senator  to  represent  the  Thirty-fourth  Sena- 
ti  trial  District,  composed  of  the  old  Eleventh 
and  Twelfth  Wards  of  the  city  and  three 
townships  of  the  county.  This  district  was 
ordinarily  Republican  by  a  majority  of  fifteen 
hundred,  but  Mr.  Thompson  carried  it  by  one 
hundred  and  served  a  full  term  in  the  Senate 
with  distinction,  filling  the  important  position 
of  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee  of  that 
body  and  proving  himself  an  able  and  con- 
scientious  legislator.  In  the  practice  of  his 
profession  he  has  been  connected  with  much 
important  litigation  since  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  St.  Louis  bar,  and  in  later  years 
has  been  known  as  the  counselor  of  many 
large  corporations  and  also  of  many  of  the 
leading  citizens  of  St.  Louis.  He  married,  in 
[869,  Miss  Camilla  Stiles,  daughter  of  George 
Stiles,  who  was  connected  with  the  old  Bank 
of  the  State  of  Missouri  for  over  thirty  years. 
Five  children  have  been  born  of  this  union,  of 
whom  one  daughter  is  married  and  resides 
abroad,  two  daughters  and  one  of  his  two 
sons  are  still  living  with  their  parents  in  St. 
Louis,  and  the  other  son  resides  in  Xew  York 
l    ltv. 

Thompson,  Seymour  Dwight,  law- 
yer, jurist  and  author,  was  born  in  Will 
County,  [llinois,  September  iN.  1842.  His 
father  was  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  in  early 
life,  but  failing  health  compelled  him  to  aban- 
don the  ministry,  and  he  afterward  devoted 
himself  to  agricultural  pursuits  in  Fayette 
County,  Iowa.  Judge  Thompson  was  thirteen 
years  old  when  his  parents  removed  to  Iowa, 
and  thereafter  he  was  dependent  entirely  upon 
his  own  resources.  His  father  and  younger 
brother  were  burned  to  death  in  a  prairie  fire 
shortly  after  the  removal  of  the  family  to  Iowa, 
and  he  returned  with  his  mother  and  sister 
to  [llinois.  Until  he  was  sixteen  years  old  he 
worked  on  an  Illinois  farm,  and  then  took  the 
firsl  step  toward  the  realization  of  an  ambi- 
tion to  enter  professional  life  b\   becoming  a 


country  school  teacher.  He  taught  school 
during  a  part  of  each  year  for  three  years,  and 
when  not  teaching  he  attended  school  at  Rock 
River  and  Clark  Seminaries,  in  Illinois. 
When  the  Civil  War  began  he  abandoned,  for 
the  time  being,  all  his  cherished  plans  for  ob- 
taining a  collegiate  education  and  enlisted  in 
the  Union  Army,  intent  upon  contributing  his 
full  share  toward  the  suppression  of  the 
Southern  insurrection  and  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  Union.  Joining  an  Iowa 
regiment  as  a  private,  he  saw  much  serv- 
ice in  the  course  of  the  war  and  bore  himself 
so  gallantly  that  he  was  mustered  out  of  the 
army  with  the  rank  of  captain,  after  having 
served  a  year  as  judge  advocate  of  his  brigade. 
lie  was  mustered  out  at  Memphis,  Tennessee, 
and  having  determined  to  adopt  the  law  as  his 
profession,  he  set  about  acquiring  a  legal  edu- 
cation with  the  same  determination  that  char- 
acterized his  earlier  efforts  in  his  literary 
course.  His  means  of  livelihood  during  this 
period  of  preparation  were  diversified,  preca- 
rious, and  altogether  unsuited  to  the  tastes 
of  a  man  of  his  lofty  ambition  and  great  capa- 
bilities. For  a  time  he  served  as  patrolman 
on  the  metropolitan  police  force  of  Memphis, 
and,  while  wielding  a  club  with  one  hand, 
it  may  almost  be  said  that  he  was  clinging 
to  a  text-book  with  the  other.  Afterward  he 
secured  employment,  directly  in  line  with  his 
purpose,  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
municipal  court,  and  still  later  in  the  office  of 
the  clerk  of  the  law  court  of  Memphis,  con- 
tinuing to  utilize  his  spare  moments  in  read- 
ing law.  Thus,  after  surmounting  the  obstruc- 
tions that  lie  in  the  path,  in  greater  or  less  de- 
gn  e,  of  every  student  whose  daily  bread  must 
be  earned  in  other  pursuits  than  that  in  which 
he  >eeks  proficiency,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  Memphis  in  1869.  He  practiced  three 
years  in  Memphis  and  then  came  to  St.  Louis. 
where  he  made  a  marked  impression  upon 
Judge  John  F.  Dillon,  then  on  the  bench  of 
the  United  States  circuit  court,  who  appointed 
him  master  in  chancery.  From  that  time  for- 
ward his  professional  patronage  constantly  in- 
creased and  he  steadily  gained  in  prestige  and 
prominence  at  the  bar.  In  1880  he  was  made 
the  Republican  nominee  for  judge  of  the  St. 
Louis  Court  of  Appeals,  and.  overcoming  an 
adverse  majority,  was  elected  to  that  high 
office.  Thereafter  he  occupied  the  bench  of 
the  Court  of  Appeals  for  a  period  of  twelve 
years,  and  during  that  time  took  rank  among 


THOMSON. 


the  leading-  jurists  of  Missouri.  Having-  a 
strong  natural  inclination  toward  literary 
work  within  the  sphere  of  his  profession,  he 
turned  his  attention  largely  to  work  of  this 
character  after  his  retirement  from  the  bench. 
His  first  work  was  a  compilation,  on  which 
he  collaborated  with  Thomas  M.  Steger,  of 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  and  which  was  entitled, 
"Thompson  &  Steger's  Tennessee  Statutes." 
This  work  was  adopted  by  the  Tennessee  Leg- 
islature for  use  in  the  State  offices.  His  next 
work  was  a  collection  of  cases  illustrating  the 
law  of  self-defense,  and  by  reason  of  the  fact 
that  its  preparation  was  suggested  to  him  by 
Judge  Horrigan,  he  entitled  it  "Horrigan  & 
Thompson's  Cases  on  Self-Defense."  He  is 
the  author  also  of  "Thompson  on  Corpora- 
tions," a  work  published  in  six  large  volumes  ; 
"Thompson  on  Homesteads  and  Exemp- 
tions," "Liability  of  Stockholders  in  Cor- 
porations." "The  Law  of  Negligence,"  "The 
Law  of  Carriers  of  Passengers,"  "Liability  of 
Officers  and  Directors  of  Corporations," 
"Charging  the  Jury,"  "Thompson  &  Merriam 
on  Juries,"  "Thompson  on  Trials,"  and 
"Thompson  on  the  Law  of  Electricity."  It 
was  through  Judge  Dillon,  always  his  staunch 
friend  and  admirer,  that  Judge  Thompson  be- 
gan his  career  as  an  editorial  writer  for  legal 
periodicals.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  in  St. 
Louis  Judge  Dillon  established  the  "Central 
Law  Journal,"  still  recognized  as  one  of  the 
most  influential  publications  of  its  kind  in  the 
West.  He  employed  Judge  Thompson  as  as- 
sistant editor.  When  Judge  Dillon  retired 
from  the  editorial  management  of  this  journal, 
three  years  later,  Judge  Thompson  succeeded 
him.  Shortly  after  this  the  "Southern  Law 
Review"  was  transferred  from  Nashville  to 
St.  Louis,  and  he  assumed  control  of  this 
journal,  and  continued  to  be  its  editor  until 
the  "American  Law  Review"  absorbed  the 
"Southern  Law  Review."  After  the  consoli- 
dation of  these  two  journals  Judge  Thomp- 
son continued  to  be  the  editor-in-chief  of  the 
"American  Law  Review."  At  the  same  time 
he  was  in  active  practice  in  St.  Louis  after 
his  retirement  from  the  bench  until  1898, 
when  he  removed  to  New  York  to  continue 
his  practice  and  literary  labors  in  that  city. 
In  addition  to  editing  leading  law  journals, 
he  has  contributed  hundreds  of  articles  to 
other  law  journals  of  the  country  within  the 
past  twenty  years,  and  he  is  widely  known  to 
his  profession  as  a  man  of  tireless  industry, 


extraordinary  mental  vigor  and  wonderful 
memory.  He  is  a  constant  reader,  and  there 
are  few  books  worthy  of  a  high  place  in  litera- 
ture which  he  has  not  read.  As  an  illustration 
of  his  power  of  retaining  what  he  reads  it  is 
said  that  twenty  years  after  reading  "Paradise 
Lost"  he  could  repeat  readily  the  greater  part 
of  that  wonderful  poem.  During  his  residence 
in  St.  Louis  he  was  identified  with  legal  edu- 
cation as  a  lecturer  on  the  law  of  corpora- 
tions in  the  law  school  of  Missouri  Univer- 
sity, and  also  in  the  law  school  of  Northwest- 
em  University,  at  Chicago.  Judge  Thompson 
married,  in  1865,  Miss  Lucy  A.  Jennison,  of 
Fort  Atkinson,  Iowa.  Their  children  are  Dr. 
George  H.  Thompson,  a  physician  of  St. 
Louis ;  William  D.  Thompson,  a  member  of 
the  bar  of  Racine,  Wisconsin ;  Mrs.  W.  C. 
Middlekauff.  of  Lanark,  Illinois,  and  Mrs. 
Lemuel  A.  Harlich,  of  Chicago. 

Thomson,  William  Holmes,  banker, 

was  born  at  "Hawthorne,"  Frederick 
County,  Maryland,  April  16,  1837,  son  of 
William  James  and  Margaretta  Ann  (Davis) 
Thomson.  Of  mingled  English,  Scotch  and 
Irish  ancestry,  he  is  descended  in  both  the 
paternal  and  maternal  lines  from  families 
numbered  among  the  early  colonists  of  his 
native  State.  His  great-great-grandfather  in 
the  maternal  line  was  John  Lackland,  who 
came  from  Scotland  and  settled  in  Maryland 
some  time  prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War. 
His  great-grandfather,  James  Lackland,  was 
an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  a  Jef- 
fersonian  emancipationist,  who  made  a  will 
in  1812  in  which  he  provided  that  his  negroes 
and  their  descendants  should  be  set  free  as 
they  reached  certain  specified  ages.  This 
James  Lackland,  in  the  year  1775,  and  at  the 
age  of  nineteen  years,  was  one  of  the  early 
explorers  of  Kentucky,  he  making,  with  oth- 
ers, at  that  time  a  trip  from  Maryland  through 
the  "Wilderness"  to  Kentucky  on  horseback. 
He  entered  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Kentucky, 
while  it  was  still  a  count}  of  Virginia,  and  was 
one  of  the  pioneers  who  paved  the  way  for 
the  advance  of  civilization  in  that  region.  On 
May  14,  1776,  when  he  was  twenty  years  of 
age.  he  was  commissioned  by  the  council  of 
safety  second  lieutenant  of  the  company 
formed  in  the  lower  district  of 
County,  Maryland,  for  service  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  which  com  ^rt  of 
the     Twenty-ninth     Battalio  irried 


2270 


THOMSON. 


Catharine  Lynn,  daughter  of  David  Lynn, 
who  came  from  Dublin,  Ireland,  and  settled 
in  Maryland  in  about  1717.  This  David  Lynn 
was  judge  of  the  Frederick  County  Court, 
held  a  commission  under  King  George  as  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  and  was  one  of  the  three 
commissioners  appointed  by  the  general  as- 
sembly of  Maryland  in  1751  to  lay  out  George- 
town, now  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  His 
three  sons  were  in  the  Revolutionary  War, 
one  of  whom  served  as  captain,  one  as  lieuten- 
ant, and  the  other  as  a  surgeon.  One  of  the 
daughters  of  James  and  Catharine  (Lynn) 
Lackland  was  the  maternal  grandmother  of 
William  H.  Thomson,  who  married  Ignatius 
Davis,  of  "Mount  Hope,"  Frederick  County, 
Maryland.  Mr.  Thomson's  father  was  also  a 
native  of  Frederick  County,  son  of  John  Pop- 
ham  Thomson,  of  English  antecedents,  who 
married  Margaret  Holmes,  of  Carlisle,  Penn- 
sylvania;  he  graduated  (A.  M.)  at  Dickin- 
son College,  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
class  of  1828.  He  was  born  June  26,  1808,  in 
Frederick,  Maryland ;  studied  law,  but  soon 
devoted  himself  to  farming,  living  at  "Haw- 
thorne." Frederick  County,  Maryland,  where 
he  died  June  21,  1841.  William  H.  Thomson 
was  reared  in  Frederick  County,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  the  public  schools  of  that  county  and 
the  city  of  Frederick,  lastly  attending  board- 
ing school  for  a  time  in  Pennsylvania.  Quit- 
ting school  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  was  em- 
ployed  for  a  year  with  a  civil  engineer  corps, 
and  then  turned  his  attention  to  commercial 
pursuits,  becoming  an  employe  of  a  Baltimore 
commission  house.  Two  years  later  he  sev- 
ered his  connection  with  that  house  to  come 
t<>  St.  Louis,  and  on  his  twentieth  birthday, 
in  the  war  1S57.  Ik-  entered,  in  this  city,  the 
employ  of  (In-  banking  house  with  which  he 
has  now  been  connected  continuously  for  more 
than  forty  years.  Ten  years  before  this  the 
Boatmen's  Savings  Institution  had  been  or- 
ganized by  a  few  prominent  and  philanthropic 
citi/ens  of  St.  Louis,  with  a  view  to  fostering 
thrift  and  economj  on  tin  part  of  steamboat- 
men,  a  class  which  at  that  time  constituted  a 
large  portion  of  the  laboring  element  of  the 
city.  It  was  the  pioneer  institution  of  its  kind 
in  the  West,  and,  success  attending  the  enter- 
prise, it  took  out  a  second  charter  in  1856, 
under  the  name  of  the  Boatmen's  Saving 
Bank.  It  had  then  a  capital  of  $400,000,  and 
had  fairly  entered  upon  its  long  and  prosper- 
ous   career    as    a    banking   house    when    Mr. 


Thomson  became  connected  with  it  as  a  clerk, 
April  16,  1857.  For  a  dozen  years  thereafter 
he  was  employed  in  subordinate  capacities, 
winning  commendation  from  time  to  time  for 
his  faithfulness  and  efficiency,  and  gaining  de- 
served promotions  as  occasion  offered  there- 
for. In  1869  he  was  made  assistant  cashier 
of  the  bank,  and  in  1870  became  cashier  and 
chief  executive  officer  of  the  institution,  a 
position  which  he  has  since  retained  and  in 
which  he  has  achieved  well  merited  distinc- 
tion as  one  of  the  ablest  of  Western  bankers 
and  financiers.  Since  he  became  identified 
with  the  Boatmen's  Bank  its  capital  stock  has 
been  increased  to  $2,000,000,  as  the  result  of 
accumulated  profits,  after  paying  stockholders 
in  dividends  upwards  of  $1,100,000.  Since  its 
capital  stock  was  fixed  at  $2,000,000  it  has 
regularly  paid  the  stockholders  semi-annual 
dividends  of  from  three  to  five  per  cent,  and 
has  accumulated,  in  addition,  a  surplus  which 
now  amounts  to  more  than  $800,000.  In  ad- 
dition to  his  banking  operations,  Mr.  Thom- 
son has  been  officially  identified  with  various 
manufacturing  establishments  in  St.  Louis,  is 
a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange  and 
Cotton  Exchange,  and  is  chairman  also  of  the 
committee  of  management  of  the  St.  Louis 
Clearing  House.  In  politics  he  has  always 
been  a  Democrat,  acting  with  the  "gold  stand- 
ard" wing  of  that  party  in  the  presidential 
campaign  of  1896.  He  was  reared  a  Presby- 
terian, but  became  a  member  of  Trinity  Epis- 
copal Church,  of  St.  Louis,  in  1859,  ar|d  has 
since  been  continuously  connected  with  that 
parish,  active  in  promoting  its  charities,  and 
prominently  identified  also  with  the  manage- 
ment of  various  other  charitable  institutions 
of  the  city.  For  many  years  he  has  been  a 
vestryman  of  Trinity  Church,  and  now,  and 
for  some  years  back,  its  senior  warden.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital, 
which  came  into  existence  in  1865,  and  since 
1889  he  has  been  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  of  that  institution.  In  1862  he  mar- 
ried Margaret  Foote  Larkin,  eldest  daughter 
of  Thomas  H.  and  Susan  Ross  Larkin,  of  St. 
Louis,  who  died  in  1863.  One  child,  a  daugh- 
ter, born  of  this  marriage,  died  in  1864.  In 
1872  Mr.  Thomson  married  Annie  Lou  Har- 
gadine,  eldest  daughter  of  William  A.  and 
\crata  McCrcery  Hargadine,  also  of  St.  Louis. 
The  children  born  of  this  marriage  were  one 
son  and  seven  daughters,  all  of  whom,  save  one 
daughter,  were  living  in  1898. 


(?Zn     <rfL 


THORNE— THOROUGHMAN. 


Thorne,  Adela  Page,  was  born  June 
29,  1845,  in  Stoughton,  Massachusetts,  daugh- 
ter of  Samuel  W.  and  Betsey  F.  Page.  She 
was  educated  in  the  schools  of  Massachusetts, 
being  first  sent  to  the  public  school  of  Rox- 
bury,  later  to  Miss  Clark's  School,  at  Savin 
Hill,  Boston,  and  still  later  to  Dr.  Cartee's 
School,  at  Charlestown,  finishing  at  Framing- 
ham,  Massachusetts.  While  at  school  at  Savin 
Hill  she  spent  much  of  the  time  at  the  home 
of  her  aunt,  Miss  Sarah  Baker,  who  estab- 
lished the  church  in  Dorchester  now  called 
the  Sarah  Baker  Memorial.  Miss  Baker  was 
closely  associated  with  the  patriots  who  fol- 
lowed Kossuth  in  his  exile,  and  with  William 
Lloyd  Garrison  and  other  noted  Abolitionists 
of  her  day.  She  was  the  author  of  various 
abolition  pamphlets  and  other  works,  and  a 
woman  of  broad  culture.  At  her  home  Mrs. 
Thorne — then  Miss  Page — met  many  of  the 
most  cultivated  men  and  women  of  that  day, 
deriving  great  benefit  from  these  associations. 
After  leaving  school  Mrs.  Thorne  came  to  St. 
Louis,  and  she,  with  Miss  Shaffer,  of  the  Clay 
School,  were  the  first  to  introduce,  under  the 
superintendence  of  Mr.  Divoll,  the  Leigh 
phonetic  system  into  the  schools  of  this  city. 
She  worked  also  for  some  time,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  late  Samuel  G.  Howe,  the 
philanthropist  of  Boston,  on  a  phonetic  sys- 
tem for  the  blind.  From  the  time  of  her  com- 
ing to  St.  Louis  down  to  the  present  she  has 
been  deeply  interested  in  philanthropic  work 
of  various  kinds.  During  the  last  epidemic  of 
cholera  in  St.  Louis  she  labored  heroically 
with  Mr.  Thomas  Morrison  and  others  who 
were  interested  in  the  mission  work  at  Biddle 
Market  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  those 
stricken  with  the  dread  disease  and  give 
Christian  burial  to  those  who  fell  victims  to  it. 
A  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the 
Trinity  for  some  years,  and  later  a  communi- 
cant of  St.  George's  Church,  of  St.  Louis,  she 
has  done  much  good  work  in  connection  with 
various  church  charities.  She  married  Ed- 
ward D.  Chase  Thorne,  whose  mother  be- 
longed to  the  illustrious  Chase  family  of  Ohio, 
of  which  the  late  Chief  Justice  Chase  was  a 
member.  This  Chase  family  descended  from 
the  Chases  of  Hundridge,  one  of  whom  was 
the  martyr,  William  Chase,  who  fell  a  victim 
to  religious  persecution  during  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  Another  member  of  the  family 
was  Sir  William  Chase,  of  Chesham,  who  was 
high  steward  to  the  household  of  King  Henry 


VIII.  Mrs.  Thorne  has  long  been  secretary 
of  the  Chase  Association  of  America,  inter- 
ested in  genealogical  work,  both  in  this  coun- 
try and  England.  She  has  the  Chase  coat-of- 
arms  joined  to  that  of  the  Page  family,  who 
originally  came  from  Surrey.  She  has  been 
closely  connected  with  the  leading  literary 
clubs  of  St.  Louis,  has  written  numerous 
sketches  and  short  stories,  has  been  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  press,  assisted  in  getting 
out  a  "Globe  Manual,"  and  text-books  now  in 
use  in  Illinois  and  Missouri  country  schools, 
and  is  the  author  of  two  novels  now  in  press. 
She  has  one  child,  a  daughter,  now  the  wife 
of  James  Willard  Wright,  of  Ohio. 

Thoroughman,  Thomas,  lawyer,  was 
born  in  Buchanan  County,  Missouri,  and  died 
in  St.  Louis  December  24,  1897.  His  father 
was  a  farmer  and  the  early  years  of  the  life 
of  the  son  were  devoted  to  agricultural  pur- 
suits. At  one  of  the  old-time  district  schools 
he  obtained  a  rudimentary  education,  but  as 
nature  had  endowed  him  with  a  vigorous  in- 
tellect, an  active  mind  and  the  love  of  books, 
he  was  able  to  pursue  a  thorough  course  of 
self-instruction,  and  thus  acquired  a  liberal 
education.  Having  made  up  his  mind  to  be- 
come a  lawyer,  he  left  home  when  he  attained 
his  majority  and  went  to  St.  Joseph,  Mis- 
souri, where  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Craig 
&  Jones,  composed  of  two  lawyers  who  were 
the  leading  practitioners  at  the  Buchanan 
County  bar.  In  1854  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar,  and  began  the  struggle  to  establish  him- 
self in  practice  at  St.  Joseph.  In  1856  he  was 
appointed  assistant  city  attorney  of  St.  Joseph, 
and  the  fact  that  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
that  office  efficiently  and  gave  proof  of  his 
ability  as  a  lawyer  was  attested  by  his  election 
to  the  office  of  city  counselor  at  the  next  gen- 
eral election.  Thus  brought  before  the  pub- 
lic, he  was  given  an  opportunity  to  demon- 
strate the  fact  that  he  had  superior  ability,  and 
private  practice  came  to  him  as  a  natural  con- 
sequence. At  the  expiration  of  his  term  as 
city  counselor  he  was  elected  circuit  attor- 
ney of  the  circuit  then  presided  over  by  Judge 
Elijah  Hise  Norton,  afterward  distinguished 
as  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Missouri. 
He  was  serving  as  circuit  attorney  when  the 
Civil  War  began,  and  being  strongly  S 
ern  in  his  sympathies,  resigned  that  office 
to  enter  the  Confederate  Army.  Chivalrous, 
courageous  and  resourceful,  he  soon  rose  to 


THORPE  LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC  CLUB— THREE  CIRCLES,  THE. 


the  rank  of  colonel,  and  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  struggle  on  the  Western  frontier.  After 
the  battle  of  Elk  Horn  Tavern  he  was  ordered 
forward  to  reinforce  the  Confederates,  then 
going  through  the  evolutions  which  finally 
terminated  in  the  battle  of  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing, but  his  regiment  reached  the  field  too  late 
t<>  take  part  in  that  battle.  Later  he  was  one 
of  those  commissioned  by  Governor  Jackson, 
of  Missouri,  to  return  to  Missouri  on  recruit- 
ing service  for  the  Confederate  Army.  While 
on  this  mission,  in  company  with  Alexander 
Davis,  he  was  captured  by  the  Federal  troops, 
and  thereafter  was  confined  in  various  Mis- 
souri prisons  for  more  than  a  year.  He  and 
his  comrade,  Davis,  were  then  paroled  by 
order  of  President  Lincoln  on  condition  that 
they  were  to  K-ave  the  State  and  take  up  their 
residence  in  some  Western  Territory.  Choos- 
ing Montana  as  his  place  of  exile,  he  went  to 
Virginia  City,  and  opened  a  law  office  there  in 
1864.  He  soon  built  up  a  large  practice,  and 
became  so  popular  throughout  the  Territory 
that  he  was  urged  by  man}"  of  those  most 
prominent  in  the  conduct  of  its  affairs  to  ac- 
cept the  position  of  Territorial  delegate  to 
Congress.  Although  he  could  easily  have 
been  elected  to  that  position,  his  preference 
was  to  return  to  Missouri,  and  in  1869  he 
opened  a  law  office  in  St.  Louis.  Some  time 
later  Judge  II.  L.  Warren  became  his  law 
partner,  and  during  the  period  of  their  associ- 
ation they  were  attorneys  for  the  St.  Louis, 
Iron  Mountain  &  Southern  Railway.  After 
practicing  in  St.  Louis  for  a  number  of  years, 
Judge  Warren  removed  to  New  Mexico,  and 
Colonel  Thoroughman  then  became  associated 
in  practice  with  Judge  Henry  S.  Priest.  This 
association  continued  for  a  number  of  years, 
and  afterward,  from  1893  until  his  death.  Col- 
onel Thoroughman  was  head  of  the  firm  of 
Thoroughman,  Carter  &  Thoroughman,  his 
associates  being  his  son-in-law,  W.  Frank 
Carter,  and  his  son.  Emmet  1!.  Thorough- 
man,  lie  was  a  lawyer  as  well  as  a  gentle- 
man of  the  old  school,  a  man  of  broad  infor- 
mation and  striking  personality.  His  prac- 
tice was.  in  the  main,  general  in  character,  and 
as  a  jury  lawyer,  lie  was  exceptionally  suc- 
cessful. Reared  a  Democrat,  and  through- 
out his  life  a  member  of  that  party,  lie  partici- 
pated in  man)'  political  campaigns,  and  his 
time  and  eloquence  were-  always  at  the  serv- 
ice of  hi-  part)  when  important  issues  were 
being  contested.     Notwithstanding  this  fact, 


he  asked  no  political  favors  from  the  party, 
] inferring  professional  to  official  life.  He 
married  and  reared  a  large  family  of  children, 
most  of  whom  were  settled  in  life  at  the  time 
of  his  death. 

Thorpe  Literary  and  Scientific 
Club. — This  club  was  organized  by  Dr. 
T.  J.  Thorpe,  November  29,  1896.  "The 
sole  aim  is  the  literary  and  scientific 
advancement  of  its  members,  especially 
those  who  are  employed  during  the 
day  and  have  only  the  evening  at  leisure." 
The  membership  is  limited  to  one  hun- 
dred. There  is  a  lecture  once  a  week,  and 
on  other  evenings  the  club  is  divided  into 
classes  of  ten  each,  who  receive  instruction 
in  Latin  and  English,  elocution,  mathemat- 
ics, mental  philosophy,  and  other  subjects.  In 
short,  it  offers  an  opportunity  for  free  educa- 
tion to  its  members.  Its  first  officers  were 
Otto  Senn,  Oscar  Hammer,  Otto  Hammer, 
W.  H.  Latal  and  Miss  Lena  Demuth. 

Three  Circles,  The. — According  to  re- 
liable accounts,  on  June  29,  181 6,  Colonel 
William  Chambers,  Major  William  Christy 
and  Major  Thomas  Wright  dedicated  the  in- 
corporated town  of  North  St.  Louis,  extend- 
ing from  the  river  to  Twelfth  Street,  and  be- 
tween Madison  and  Montgomery  Streets.  In 
this  dedication  they  donated  to  the  public  a 
market  square,  and  school,  park  and  church 
sites.  These  grounds  have  since  become  known 
as  Exchange  Square,  at  the  foot  of  North 
Market  Street;  Marion  Place,  Jackson  Place, 
and  Clinton  Place.  Market,  or  Exchange 
Square — which  see — has  passed  from  under 
the  control  of  the  city,  after  prolonged  litiga- 
tion, and  has  never  subserved  the  purposes 
for  which  it  was  originally  designed,  but 
Marion  Place,  Jackson  Place  and  Clinton 
Place,  generally  known  as  "the  three  circles," 
have  more  than  realized  the  expectations  of 
their  creators.  These  three  circular  tracts, 
dedicated  to  public  uses  not  long  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century,  have  each  a 
diameter  of  three  hundred  feet.  Each  circle 
is  carved  from  portions  of  two  blocks,  and  be- 
tween them  are  portions  of  two  blocks  now 
occupied  by  handsome  residences.  The  entire 
space  occupied  by  the  three  circles  and  inter- 
vening residence  property  is  equal  to  six 
block s,  and  is  bounded  by  Eleventh,  Twelfth, 
Madison  and  Montgomerv  Streets. 


THROUGH    CAR,    FIRST— TIFFANY. 


2273 


Through  Car,  First. — The  first  through 
car  from  St.  Louis  to  San  Francisco 
left  the  Union  depot  at  9  o'clock  on  the  even- 
ing of  October  20,  1883,  and  was  the  Pull- 
man sleeper  "Hector."  The  first  through  car 
from  San  Francisco  to  St.  Louis  left  the  first 
named  city  at  9  130  a.  m.,  Saturday,  October 
20,  1883,  and  arrived  in  St.  Louis  at  6:40 
a.  m.,  the  following  Thursday. 

Tiemeyer,  John  C,  merchant  and  man- 
ufacturer, was  born  August  8,  1818,  in  Ger- 
many, and  died  in  St.  Louis,  August  8,  1896. 
After  acquiring  a  fairly  good  education  he 
engaged  in  farming  until  1846,  when  he  immi- 
grated to  this  country,  landing  in  New  Or- 
leans. From  there  he  came  at  once  to  St. 
Louis,  and  first  found  employment  here  as 
a  bricklayer.  In  1849  ne  embarked  in  business 
in  this  city  as  a  manufacturer  of  and  dealer 
in  cigars  in  a  small  way,  his  shop  and  store 
being  at  the  corner  of  Fourth  and  Lombard 
Streets.  He  carried  on  the  business  which  he 
had  established  there  for  sixteen  years,  adding 
all  the  time  to  his  resources  and  capital,  and 
making  steady  progress  toward  the  accumula- 
tion of  a  fortune.  In  1865  he  engaged  in  the 
wholesale  leaf  tobacco  trade,  his  place  of  busi- 
ness being  on  Second  Street,  between  Market 
and  Walnut  Streets.  For  twenty-six  years 
thereafter  he  had  a  large  trade  in  this  line, 
and  the  enterprise  which  he  had  built  up,  and 
which  had  by  that  time  grown  to  large  pro- 
portions, was  incorporated  in  1891  as  the 
John  C.  Tiemeyer  Leaf  Tobacco  Company, 
with  a  capital  stock  of  $250,000,  fully  paid  up. 
Mr.  Tiemeyer  became  president  of  this  cor- 
poration, and  occupied  that  position,  and  was 
also  the  principal  holder  of  the  stock  of  the 
company,  until  his  death.  During  the  later 
years  of  his  life  he  was  remarkably  success- 
ful in  a  business  way,  and  at  his  death  he  left 
a  fortune  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million 
dollars,  all  of  which  he  had  accumulated  him- 
self without  any  adventitious  aids  or  fortunate 
speculations.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  judg- 
ment, excellent  business  capacity,  and  strict 
integrity,  wielded  an  important  influence  in 
commercial  and  financial  circles,  and  gained 
high  standing  in  the  community  in  which  he 
did  business  for  nearly  fifty  years.  For  many 
vears  he  was  a  member  of  the  Merchants' 
Exchange,  and  the  members  of  that  body  who 
were  contemporary  with  him  esteemed  him 
for  his  high  character,  his  ability  as  a  man  of 


affairs,  and  his  many  good  qualities  of  head 
and  heart.  In  politics  he  was  always  a 
staunch  Democrat,  aiding  his  party  when  oc- 
casion offered  to  achieve  victory  for  the  prin- 
ciples which  it  represented,  but  never  seeking 
political  preferment  of  any  kind  for  himself. 
In  common  with  many  of  the  leading  German- 
Americans  of  St.  Louis,  he  took  a  warm  inter- 
est in  the  promotion  of  musical  culture,  and 
he  was  an  active  and  helpful  member  of  the 
Liederkranz  Society.  Mr.  Tiemeyer  was 
twice  married,  first,  in  1846,  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Horstmann,  of  German)-,  who  died  in  1856, 
leaving  one  daughter,  Helen  E.  Tiemeyer.  In 
1858  he  married  Miss  Gertrude  Meier,  of  St. 
Louis,  who  died  in  1897,  leaving  one  daugh- 
ter, now  Mrs.  H.  J.  Gaupel,  of  this  city. 

Tiffany,  John  Kerr,  was  born  in  the 
city  of  St.  Louis,  February  9,  1843.  His  father, 
P.  Dexter  Tiffany,  was  a  lawyer  of  great  abil- 
ity at  the  bar  in  St.  Louis  from  about  1832  to 
1861,  when  he  died,  leaving  a  large  estate.  His 
mother,  Hannah  Kerr  Tiffany,  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  Matthew  Kerr,  a  prominent  and  wealthy 
business  man  in  the  same  city  from  about  1824 
to  February  3,  1857.  John  was  born  in  the 
family  mansion,  then  situated  on  the  south- 
west corner  of  Broadway  and  Olive  Street, 
the  site  where  for  many  years  he  afterward 
had  his  law  offices.  Pie  received  his  early  edu- 
cation in  St.  Louis,  but  when  only  sixteen 
years  old  his  father  took  him  to  France,  where 
he  attended  school  two  years.  A  few  years 
prior  thereto  the  family  had  removed  to  Wor- 
cester, Massachusetts,  and  John  was  sent  to 
Andover  to  prepare  for  college.  He  entered 
Harvard  University  in  1861,  and  graduated 
there  in  1865,  after  which  he  entered  Harvard 
Law  School  in  1866-7. 

Returning  to  Worcester,  lie  entered  the  law 
office  of  Mr.  Peter  C.  Bacon,  a  distinguished 
and  very  able  lawyer  of  that  city,  and  remained 
there  actively  engaged  as  a  young  lawyer  in 
the  business  of  Mr.  Bacon.  It  was  here  and 
during  these  years  that  he  received  the  train- 
ing which  made  him  the  careful  and  thorough 
lawyer  into  which  he  developed.  T  fe  was  there 
ci  nstantly  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  wills, 
intricate  leases,  contracts,  deed-,  and  other 
legal  documents,  and  so  he  became  a  most 
skillful  pleader,  draftsman  and  con 

The  large  estate  of  the  family  being  situated 
in  St.  Louis,  it  was  natural  that  J<  ' 
est  son.  should  return  and  take  up  his  abode 


T I L I  •    M  A  X  I'  F  ACTURE. 


here.  This  he  did  in  the  fall  of  1865.  For 
some  time  he  was  in  the  office  of  Henry  Hitch- 
cock, Esquire,  and  then  in  the  office  of  Glover 
&  Shepley,  and  later  in  the  office  of  Knox  & 
Smith.  These  gentlemen  were  all  leaders  at 
tli<-  bar,  and  their  standing  and  ability  were 
incentives  to  the  ambition  of  the  young  law- 
yers in  their  offices.  Only  Mr.  Hitchcock 
and  Samuel  Knox  now  survive,  the  former 
still  in  active  practice,  the  latter — who  is  now 
eighty-four  years  old — retired. 

For  some  years  Air.  Tiffany  was  associated 
in  the  law  business  with  Jacob  Klein,  with 
whom  he  remained  in  the  most  pleasant  and 
intimate  business  relations  until  January, 
1 8Si).  when  Mr.  Klein  became  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  circuit  court ;  after  that  he  was 
associated  for  some  time  with  Mr.  William  E. 
Fisse,  but  for  some  years  before  his  death 
he  was  in  business  with  his  brother,  Dexter 
Tiffany. 

As  a  lawyer  he  was  remarkable  for  his  com- 
prehensive and  accurate  knowledge  of  the  law 
in  all  its  branches.  He  was  possessed  of  what 
the  lawyers  call  "a  legal  mind,"  keen,  clear- 
headed and  practical ;  able  to  make  instant 
application  of  the  controlling  legal  principles 
to  the  facts  of  a  given  case.  Systematic  and 
sure  in  all  his  mental  processes,  with  a  clear 
perception  and  well-trained  reasoning  facul- 
ties of  a  high  order,  he  was  a  formidable  op- 
ponent in  the  trial  of  cases  and  in  forensic 
arguments.  But  he  never  trusted  to  his 
natural  ability ;  he  thoroughly  prepared  for 
every  occasion,  and,  as  might  be  expected, 
was  generally  successful. 

Aside  from  the  law,  he  had  a  mine  of  in- 
formation. He  was  at  all  times  a  great  reader 
and  student,  and  had  command  of  French, 
Spanish  and  German,  as  well  as  of  the  classics 
and  of  English.  Having  traveled  extensively, 
he  had  a  fund  of  knowledge  gathered  person- 
ally by  a  keen  and  intelligent  observation  in 
foreign  lands,  and  with  all  these  riches  of  a 
bright  intellect  he  li  ived  t"  entertain,  and  many 
times  astounded  his  friends.  He  was  a  genial 
and  companionable  man,  but  cared  little  for 
the  ostentatious  shows  of  society. 

Encouraged  by  his  father,  he  began,  when 
vet  a  boy,  the  collection  of  postage  stamps 
and  .if  publications  relating  to  that  subject. 
This  brought  him  into  prominence  and  corre- 
spondence with  philatelists  all  over  the  world. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  president  of  the 
American"  Philatelical    Societv,   and    wrote   a 


number  of  books  and  monographs  relating  to 
stamps  and  stamp-collecting.  His  philatelical 
library  is  probably  the  best  in  this  country, 
and  his  collection  of  stamps  is  almost  ex- 
haustive. Up  to  the  time  he  ceased  col- 
ecting,  a  few  years  before  his  death,  he  de- 
voted his  attention  more  particularly  to  the 
collection  of  philatelic  literature. 

In  private  life  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
care  of  his  own  and  of  the  family  estate,  show- 
ing rare  judgment  in  the  management  thereof. 
He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  father,  and  a 
most  loyal  and  generous  friend.  As  pure  in 
heart  as  he  was  honest  and  true  in  all  his  deal- 
ings, he  was  thoroughly  beloved  and  abso- 
lutely trusted  by  every  one  who  knew  him. 

For  several  years  before  his  death  he  suf- 
fered much  from  a  constantly  aggravating 
malady,  but  he  never  lost  his  cheerfulness  nor 
made  complaint.  He  bore  the  troubles  that 
befell  his  lot  with  a  sturdy  and  heroic  forti- 
tude and  resignation,  and  few  of  his  friends 
knew  of  his  ailment  until  they  were  shocked 
by  the  notice  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
St.  Louis  on  March  3,  1897. 

Compressed  into  a  few  words,  his  most  in- 
timate friend  wrote  of  him  this  short  and  ex- 
pressive eulogy:  "He  was  a  man  of  supreme 
intelligence,  tine  education  and  a  wide  range 
of  information ;  upright  to  the  last  degree, 
pure  in  heart  and  mind,  and  of  clean  hands 
and  a  noble  disposition.'' 

Like  many  another  lawyer  he  lived  a  quiet, 
rational,  useful  life;  discharged  the  duties  of 
his  profession  and  to  his  clients  with  devotion 
and  singleness  of  purpose ;  was  fearless  in  his 
opposition  to  political  frauds,  maintained  a 
high  sense  of  duty  as  a  citizen,  and  was  dearly 
beloved  by  his  family  and  a  circle  of  warm 
friends,  who  will  cherish  his  memory  until 
they  answer  the  summons  of  that  inevitable 
hour  which  comes  to  all. 

He  was  twice  married,  first  to  Caroline 
Barnard,  of  Worcester,  on  July  28,  1869.  She 
died  August  24,  1871.  On  December  8,  1875, 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Madge  Peters,  who 
survives  him.  A  daughter  of  the  first  mar- 
riage, now  Mrs.  Caroline  B.  T.  Smith,  of  Bos- 
ton, and  a  daughter  of  the  second  marriage, 
Miss  Edith  Peters  Tiffanv,  are  his  onlv  chil- 


Tilo   Manufacture 

Tile." 


-See    "  Brick    and 


^      Cz^^^-'f      «/  ^  ^fAC^- 


TIMKEN. 


Timken,  Henry,  famous  both  as  in- 
ventor and  manufacturer,  was  born  August 
16,  1831,  near  the  city  of  Bremen,  Germany. 
He  was  one  of  seven  children — six  sons  and 
one  daughter — and  came  of  good  family,  his 
father,  Jacob  Timken,  having  been  a  prosper- 
ous farmer,  owning  lands  near  Bremen.  His 
mother  died  when  he  was  four  years  of  age, 
and  three  years  later,  in  1835,  his  father  im- 
migrated with  his  family  to  this  country,  set- 
tling first  in  St.  Louis.  After  residing  here  a 
year  the  elder  Timken  bought  a  large  tract 
of  land  near  Sedalia,  Missouri,  where  he  car- 
ried on  extensive  farming  operations  for  many 
years  thereafter,  and  where  he  died  at  the  age 
of  eighty-four  years.  Henry  Timken  attended 
a  country  school  near  Sedalia  until  he  was  six- 
teen years  of  age,  and  when  not  in  school  did 
his  share  of  work  on  his  father's  farm.  Not 
being  inclined  to  agricultural  pursuits,  he  left 
home  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and,  coming  to 
St.  Louis,  apprenticed  himself  to  the  wagon- 
maker's  trade  with  Caspar  Schurmeier,  who 
was  then  one  of  the  leading  wagon  and  car- 
riagemakers  of  the  city.  After  completing  his 
apprenticeship  he  continued  to  work  at  his 
trade  until  1855,  when  he  established  a  small 
carriage  factory  of  his  own  in  St.  Louis,  on 
Fourth  Street,  near  Morgan.  After  continu- 
ing in  business  at  that  location  with  a  fair 
degree  of  success  for  some  years,  he  formed 
a  partnership  with  his  father-in-law,  and  es- 
tablished a  branch  of  the  same  business  at 
Belleville,  Illinois,  under  the  firm  name  of 
Timken  &  Heinzelmann,  continuing  at  the 
same  time  his  business  in  St.  Louis.  In  i860, 
tempted  by  the  glowing  reports  of  gold  dis- 
coveries in  Colorado,  he  sold  out  his  manu- 
facturing interests  and  went  to  Pike's  Peak. 
Six  months'  "prospecting"  convinced  him, 
however,  that  he  was  not  destined  to  accumu- 
late a'  fortune  by  this  process,  and,  resolving 
to  content  himself  with  the  fruits  of  indus- 
try and  honest  effort,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis. 
Here  he  again  embarked  in  the  carriage-man- 
ufacturing business,  establishing  his  factory 
on  Sixth  Street,  between  Morgan  Street  and 
Franklin  Avenue.  During  the  Civil  War  his 
business  was  interrupted  to  a  considerable 
extent  by  his  military  services,  he  having  en- 
listed first  in  the  regiment  of  Home  Guards 
commanded  by  B.  Gratz  Brown,  and  at  the 
expiration  of  this  term  of  service,  in  the  Thir- 
teenth Regiment  of  the  Missouri  Militia,  in 
which  he  served  for  three  years  as  a  captain. 


His  manufacturing  operations  were  also  seri- 
ously interfered  with  and  his  prosperity  re- 
tarded during  this  period  by  the  burning  of 
his  factory  in  1864.  Rebuilding  the  factory 
soon  after,  however,  he  continued  in  business 
on  Sixth  Street  until  1877,  when  he  removed 
to  a  new  and  admirably  equipped  establish- 
ment located  on  St.  Charles  Street,  between 
Tenth  and  Eleventh  Streets.  He  first  became 
known  as  an  inventor  in  1877,  when  he  in- 
troduced to  the  carriage  trade  of  the  country 
the  "Timken  spring,"  which  was  the  product 
of  his  genius,  and  which  has  since  carried  his 
name  and  fame  to  all  parts  of  the  country  and 
into  foreign  lands.  Since  then  he  has  invented 
and  patented  many  other  devices,  one  of 
which  is  now  attracting  widespread  attention, 
and  which  is  known  as  the  "Timken  roller- 
bearing  axle."  Having  accumulated  a  hand- 
some fortune  as  a  result  of  his  manufacturing 
operations  and  the  large  use  of  his  inventions, 
he  retired  from  active  business  in  1887  and 
established  his  home  at  San  Diego,  California. 
He  discovered,  however,  after  a  time  that  his 
active  mind  and  restless  energy  would  not 
allow  him  to  rest  content  without  some  occu- 
pation, and  at  the  end  of  five  years'  residence 
in  California  and  six  months  of  travel  in 
Europe  he  again  established  himself  in  the 
carriage-manufacturing  business  in  St.  Louis 
in  1894.  At  that  time  he  erected  a  large  whole- 
sale carriage  factory  at  3100  North  Second 
Street,  associating  with  him  his  two  rons  in 
the  formation  of  a  corporation,  of  which  he 
is  president :  W.  R.  Timken,  secretary  and 
treasurer,  and  H.  H.  Timken,  superintendent. 
This  corporation  is  known  as  the  Timken 
Carriage  Company,  and  its  manufacturing 
plant  is  famous  among  institutions  of  its  kind 
in  the  West.  In  addition  to  his  well  earned 
celebrity  as  an  inventor,  Mr.  Timken  enjoys 
the  distinction  of  having  contributed  largely 
to  the  upbuilding  of  the  carriage-making  in- 
dustry in  the  West.  As  a  consequence,  he 
has  occupied  a  prominent  and  influential  posi- 
tion among  the  carriage-builders  of  the  coun 
try,  and  during  the  years  1896  and  1807  he  was 
president  of  the  Carriage-Builders'  National 
Association,  the  largest  and  oldest  trade-  asso- 
ciation in  the  country.  He  presided  at  the 
deliberations  of  the  association  at  its  meet- 
ing held  in  New  York  in  October  of  1897, 
that  being  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  its 
formation.  He  had  been  then  a  member  of 
the  association  for  twenty  rears,  and  his  ad- 


TINKER— TIRMENSTEIN. 


dress  at  the  opening  session  of  the  associa- 
tion's meeting  constituted  an  interesting  re- 
view of  its  history  and  accomplishments,  and 
contained  much  wholesome  advice  to  the  car- 
riagemakers  of  the  country.  In  addition  to 
his  manufacturing  interests,  he  is  the  owner 
of  agricultural  lands  in  Kansas  and  extensive 
orange  and  lemon  groves  in  San  Diego 
County,  California.  A  believer  in  the  theory 
that  travel  broadens  one's  mind  and  is  an  ex- 
cellent educator,  he  has  visited  all  parts  of 
the  United  States  and  has  seen  much  of 
Europe.  Mr.  Timken  married,  in  1855,  Miss 
Fredericka  Heinzelmann,  of  St.  Louis,  and 
has  a  family  of  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 
The  suns  have  already  been  mentioned  as  as- 
sociates of  their  father  in  business,  and  they 
are  in  every  way  worth}'  to  become  his  suc- 
cessors. His  daughters  are:  Mrs.  A.  S. 
Bridges,  of  St.  Louis,  and  Mrs.  John  H.  Fry 
and  Miss  Cora  Timken,  now  living  in  Paris, 
France,  both  of  whom  are  artists  of  recognized 
talents  and  ability. 

Tinker,  George,  manufacturer,  was 
born  March  25,  1824,  in  Slippery  Rock  Town- 
ship, Butler  County,  Pennsylvania,  son  of 
Joshua  and  Ann  (Wainwright)  Tinker.  His 
father,  who  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England, 
in  1777.  came  to  this  country  in  1810  and  set- 
tled in  Butler  County,  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  embarked  in  the  manufacture  of  woolen 
goods.  The  son,  George  Tinker,  acquired  a 
plain  English  education  and  then  began  serv- 
ing three  years'  apprenticeship  to  the  woolen 
manufacturer's  trade  with  David  Phipps  & 
Co.,  of  Scrub  Grass  Creek-.  Venango  County, 
Pennsylvania.  As  a  boy  he  worked  at  this 
business  for  a  compensation  of  six  dollars  per 
month.  Later  he  worked  at  the  trade  as  a 
journeyman,  but,  because  he  did  not  find 
this  occupation  either  congenial  or  profitable, 
he  abandoned  it.  and  learned  the  maltster'; 
trade,  with  his  uncle,  Joseph  Wainwright,  in 
Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania.  In  the  fall  of  1851 
he  came  to  St,  Louis,  arriving  here  on  the  16th 
of  <  >ctober  of  thai  year.  1 1<  began  work  here 
in  the  Fulton  Brewery,  which  was  owned  and 
operated  by  his  cousin,  Samuel  Wainwright, 
father  of  Ellis  Wainwright,  now  president  of 
the  St.  Louis  Brewing  Association.  He  had 
the  sagacity  to  perceive  that  as  the  brewing 
business  grew  in  St.  Louis  the  malting  busi- 
ness must  also  become  profitable,  and  in  1852 
he  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  malt  under 


the  firm  name  of  Z.  W.  &  G.  Tinker,  their 
place  of  business  being  on  Third  Street,  be- 
tween Plum  and  Cedar  Streets.  In  1857  Mr. 
William  Smith  entered  the  firm,  and  the  name 
was  changed  to  the  Tinker  Brewing  Com- 
pany, which  became  known  as  the  most  ex- 
tensive manufacturer  of  malt  in  the  Western 
country,  supplying  the  breweries  of  St.  Louis, 
and  also  those  of  other  cities.  In  1864  Mr. 
Tinker  and  his  associates  erected  a  new  malt 
house  in  the  middle  of  the  block  between 
Ninth  and  Tenth  Streets,  extending  from 
Franklin  Avenue  to  Wash  Street.  Even  this 
large  establishment  did  not  supply  the  increas- 
ing demand  for  their  product,  and  later 
another  malt  house  was  erected,  on  Seven- 
teenth Street,  between  Market  Street  and 
Clark  Avenue.  In  1879  this  enterprise  was 
incorporated,  under  the  name  of  the  Tinker 
&  Smith  Malting  Company,  Mr.  Tinker's  son, 
Zach  W.  Tinker,  becoming  connected  with 
the  new  corporation.  For  a  period  of  fifty 
years  the  elder  Tinker  was  actively  identified 
with  this  enterprise,  retiring  at  that  time  to 
make  room  for  younger  men  and  to  enjoy  the 
rest  to  which  he  was  entitled.  He  is  still,  how- 
ever, a  large  stockholder  in  the  Columbia 
Brewery,  of  which  his  son  is  treasurer, 
and  other  manufacturing  enterprises  and  cor- 
porations. Always  a  generous  friend,  he  is 
no  less  sympathetic  and  kindly  in  his  old  age 
than  in  earlier  years,  and  his  purse  and  his 
heart  are  always  open  to  the  appeals  of  those 
in  distress.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Episco- 
palian Church,  and  independent  in  politics.  Of 
six  children  born  to  him,  only  one  survives, 
this  one  being  the  well  known  Zach  W.  Tinker, 
prominent  as  a  man  of  affairs  in  St.  Louis. 

Tirmenstein,    Martin    S.,  publisher, 

was  born  March  16.  1858.  in  St.  Louis,  son 
of  Samuel  X.  and  Dorothea  Tirmenstein.  His 
father,  who  was  born  in  Saxony  and  immi- 
grated to  this  country  in  1840,  was  one  of  the 
pioneer  coppersmiths  of  St.  Louis,  and  did 
much  of  the  copper  work  necessary  in  the 
construction  of  the  early  breweries  of  this  city. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  old  Phoenix  Fire 
Department,  and  helped  haul  the  first  truck 
which  arrived  on  the  scene  of  the  conflagra- 
tion and  opened  the  first  fire  plug  in  the  great 
lire  of  1841).  The  elder  Tirmenstein  was  also 
a  member  of  the  original  German  Immigra- 
tion Society  of  St.  Louis,  and  a  devout 
Lutheran   churchman.     He  died   in    1875,  at 


TOBACCO.   CAROT  OF— TOBACCO  RING. 


the  age  of  forty-four  years.  The  son  grew  up 
and  obtained  his  education  in  St.  Louis,  being 
graduated  from  the  Lutheran  Parochial, 
Walther  College  and  the  Polytechnic  Scho  >1. 
In  1875  he  became  a  clerk  for  Robert  Barth, 
German  consul  at  St.  Louis,  and  retained  that 
position  two  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
he  transferred  his  services  to  the  book  and 
stationery  firm  of  Gray,  Baker  &  Co.,  becom- 
ing its  cashier.  He  was  thus  employed  until 
1879,  when  he  became  connected  with  the 
.Missouri  Tent  &  Awning  Company,  retain- 
ing his  position  with  that  house  until  1891, 
and  becoming  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
corporation  which  succeeded  the  original 
partnership.  While  in  the  employ  of  this  com- 
pany he  was  also  secretary  of  the  Huguley 
Manufacturing  Company,  of  West  Point, 
Georgia,  a  corporation  which  operated  one  of 
the  largest  cotton  mills  in  the  South.  Resign- 
ing both  these  positions  in  the  year  1891,  he 
was  made  assistant  manager  of  the  Con- 
cordia Publishing  House,  located  ait  3560 
South  Jefferson  Avenue.  In  the  autumn  fol- 
lowing he  was  promoted  to  general  manager 
of  this  publishing  house,  and  still  retains  that 
position,  which  is  one  of  importance  and  great 
responsibility.  Mr.  Tirmenstein  is  one  of  the 
worthy  self-made  men  of  St.  Louis,  and  has 
reached  his  present  position  of  prominence 
and  influence  after  long  years  of  faithful  and 
persistent  effort.  He  received  as  compensa- 
tion for  his  services  when  he  began  work  as 
a  clerk  after  his  father's  death  twelve  dollars 
per  month,  but  then,  as  now.  he  discharged 
his  duties  faithfully,  and  faithful  services  in 
one  position  have  from  time  to  time  gained 
for  him  promotion  to  more  important  and 
more  remunerative  positions.  As  a  youth 
he  had  a  somewhat  interesting  military  ex- 
perience, and  saw  service  during  the  great 
railroad  strike  of  1877  as  a  member  of  Com- 
pany A,  of  the  Merchants'  Guard.  His  re- 
ligious affiliations  are  with  Holy  Cross 
Church,  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  denomi- 
nation. He  married,  April  26,  1885,  Miss 
Clara  Lange,  daughter  of  Charles  F.  Lange, 
a  well  known  queensware  merchant  of  St. 
Louis.  Their  children  are  Martin  S.,  Alvin 
W.,  Hilda  C.  Charles  M„  and  Clara  L.  Tir- 
menstein. At  3546  California  Avenue  Mr. 
Tirmenstein  owns  a  handsome  home,  which 
is  the  reward  in  part  of  his  successful  labors, 
and  his  domestic  tastes  have  found  expression 


in  its  artistic  adornment  and  in  surrounding 
his  family  with  all  the  comforts  of  life, 

Tobacco,  Carot  of. — The  "can it"  of  to- 
bacco was  a  medium  of  exchange  <>f  limited 
circulation  among  the  pioneers  of  tin-  Missis- 
sippi Valley.  These  carots  were  rolls  of  to- 
bacco, so  called  from  their  fancied  resemblam  1 
to  the  esculent  root  which  we  call  the  carrot. 
They  had  a  definite  weight,  and  their  usual 
value  was  about  two  "livres."  They  were  in 
common  use  and  demand  in  both  Upper  and 
Lower  Louisiana,  because  of  their  conven- 
ience, and  are  still  made  for  home  consump- 
tion on  the  tobacco  plantations  of  Louisiana. 

Tobacco  Inspector. — A  State  officer 
appointed  by  the  Governor,  and  holding  office 
for  two  years.  His  office  is  in  St.  Louis.  He 
weighs  every  hogshead  of  leaf  tobacco  that 
is  received  in  the  city  to  be  sold,  and  marks  or 
brands  the  weight  on  the  hogshead,  lie  in- 
spects it  also,  by  first  stripping  the  hogshead 
and  breaking  the  tobacco  in  not  less  than  two 
nor  more  than  four  places,  taking  a  sample 
from  each  break.  The  samples  are  returned 
and  the  hogshead  restored  in  good  order  and 
marked  "Missouri  State  Tobacco  Inspection." 
The  fee  is  twenty-five  cents  for  inspecting  a 
hogshead,  and  it  is  provided  that  the  ware- 
house charges,  including  inspection  fee.  shall 
not   exceed  three  dollars. 

Tobacco  King-. —  In  the  year  [867  a 
number  of  tobacco  manufacturers  in  St.  Louis 

and  other  places  in  Missouri,  tempted  by  the 
crude  nature  of  the  internal   revenue   system, 
fell   into  the   habit   of  defrauding  the  govern- 
ment by  placing  their  tobacco  on  the  market 
without  paying  the  excise  tax.      The  govern- 
ment had  not  then  adopted  the  method  of  af 
fixing  stamps  on  the  caddies  to  denote  that  the 
tax  had  been  paid.     The  practice  was  to  mark 
the   caddy  containing  tobacco  with   a   brand. 
This   was  easily  counterfeited,  and   the   fraud 
came  to  be  practiced  so  extensively  as  to  at- 
tract the  attention  of  (  leneral  John  VV.  X'oble, 
at   that  time  LTiited   States   district    atl 
There  was  no  organization  in  the  natui 
"ring."    and    no    understanding      ■ 
parties  practicing  the  fraud:  the;    acted 
one  for  himself       Nevertheless,  the  disl 
habit  was  carried  on  for  five  years,  until  b 
up  bv  an  unsparing  pri  1 
ers.     Their  factories  v 


!278 


TOBACCO  TRADE. 


with  them,  large  lots  of  manufactured  tobacco, 
bearing  counterfeit  brands,  and  confiscated  to 
the  government,  and  the  offenders  arrested. 
tried  and  convicted.  The  seized  property  was 
valued  at  $200,000.  This  vigorous  prosecu 
tion  1  in  ike  up  the  offenders,  and  so  thoroughly 
destroyed  the  business  that  it  was  never  at- 
tempted again. 

Tobacco  Trade. — Tobacco  is  a  gift  of 
barbarism  to  civilization.  It  was  not  known 
in  Europe  before  the  discovery  of  America, 
nor  for  nearly  a  hundred  years  afterward,  al- 
though the  American  Indians  had  been  accus- 
tomed tn  it  from  a  time  further  back  than  even 
their  traditions  reach,  and  one  of  the  first  and 
most  interesting  novelties  in  which  our  Euro- 
pean ancestors  were  called  upon  to  take  part 
with  the  red  men  was  smoking  the  pipe  of 
peace.  It  was  the  great  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
most  probably,  to  whom  the  English  people 
are  indebted  for  their  first  acquaintance  with 
tobacco.  Raleigh  was  founder  and  patron  of 
the  colony  planted  on  Roanoke  Island,  and  it 
was  from  that  settlement  that  Ralph  Lane,  in 
the  year  1586,  took  to  England  a  small  lot  of 
the  weed  and  gave  it  to  his  patron,  with  in- 
structions as  to  how  to  smoke  it.  Raleigh  ex- 
hibited it  as  one  of  the  products  of  his  Amer- 
ican colony,  and,  backed  by  his  name  and  ex- 
ample, tobacco-smoking  came  into  use  as  a 
fashion  of  the  day.  It  did  not  make  its  way. 
however,  without  opposition,  for,  in  the  reign 
of  James  I,  that  pedantic  monarch  wrote  and 
published  an  essay  on  its  evil  effects.  This 
royal  protest  seems  to  have  had  no  better  suc- 
cess than  the  hundreds  of  similar  articles  that 
have  been  written  and  published  since,  for  the 
use  of  tobacco  continued  to  spread  until  it 
encircled  the  globe,  and  the  fragrant  weed  be- 
came the  basis  of  valuable  industries,  and  the 
material  of  an  important  international  com- 
merce. Virginia  was  the  colony  in  which  to- 
bacco was  most  carefully  cultivated,  and  in 
which  the  weed  was  accorded  peculiar  honors. 
The  systematic  cultivation  of  it  was  introduced 
in  1612  by  John  Rolfe,  distinguished  for  be- 
ing the  husband  of  the  Indian  princess,  Poca- 
hontas, and  it  not  onh  became  the  chief  ex- 
port crop  of  the  State,  but  came  to  be  its  cur- 
rency and  the  measure  of  values.  Debts  were 
contracted  ami  paid  in  it,  and  so  main-  pounds 
of  tobacco  would  bin  anything  for  sale,  from 
a  house  to  a  piece  of  cloth.  Tobacco  is  now 
.cultivated   as   a  crop   in    sixteen    States   of  the 


Union,  and  the  annual  yield  is  several  hundred 
million  pounds.  In  1888  it  was  565,795,000 
pounds,  valued  at  $43,666,665.  Kentucky  is, 
and  for  many  years  has  been,  the  chief  to- 
bacco-growing State,  yielding  about  one-third 
of  the  whole  crop  of  the  country.  The  Ken- 
tucky crop  in  1888  was  283,306,000  pounds; 
the  Virginia  crop,  64,034,000  pounds:  the 
Tennessee  crop,  45,641,000  pounds;  Ohio, 
35,195,000  pounds;  North  Carolina,  25,755,- 
000  pounds;  Missouri,  13,100,000  pounds. 
Down  to  1865  Missouri  was  one  of  the  largest 
tobacco-growing  States  of  the  Union,  and  its 
annual  crop  was  three  times  as  great  as  in 
1888,  the  choice  leaf  of  Callaway,  Pike,  Chari- 
ton and  Franklin  Counties  ranking  high  for 
shipping  purposes,  and  still  higher  for  manu- 
facturing. In  the  old  days  of  the  State  To- 
bacco Warehouse,  hogsheads  of  fine,  bright 
wrapping  leaf  from  Callaway  were  known  to 
sell  for  $100  per  100  pounds,  and  even  higher. 
But  the  farmers  of  the  tobacco  districts  of  Mis- 
souri gradually  diminished  their  crops,  turn- 
ing their  attention  to  wheat  and  stock,  until. 
in  1S04,  the  tobacco  yield  of  the  State  was  only 
8,296,000  pounds.  There  is  no  farm  crop 
raised  in  this  country  that  demands  more  con- 
stant care  and  minute  treatment  than  this 
weed.  The  seeds  are  sown  in  plant  beds  in 
February,  and  the  plants  are  set  out  in  thor- 
oughly prepared  ground  in  the  latter  part  of 
May  or  the  first  part  of  June.  As  soon  as  they 
begin  to  grow  the  ground  is  lightly  but  care- 
tully  cultivated  with  plow  or  cultivator,  every 
two  weeks,  with  a  free  use  of  the  hoe  around 
the  plants,  between  the  plowings,  so  as  to  keep 
tin  ground  entirely  free  from  weeds.  When 
the  stalk  begins  to  shoot  up  the  tobacco  fly 
visits  the  field  regularly  about  sunset,  and  de- 
posits her  eggs  on  the  leaves,  and  in  a  few  days 
the  worms  make  their  appearance.  And  now 
the  tug  of  war  begins — the  tobacco  must  be 
"wormed"  incessantly,  to  keep  it  from  being 
devoured,  for  the  worms  will  destroy  the  crop 
in  forty-eight  hours,  if  let  alone.  The  "worm- 
ing" consists  in  searching  every  leaf  of  every 
plant,  picking  off  the  worms  and  pulling  them 
asunder  in  the  fingers,  a  task  that  is  anything 
but  romantic,  for  a  fullgrown  worm  is  three 
ti  i  fi  air  inches  long,  with  a  horn  on  its  tail,  and, 
when  gorged  with  tobacco,  is  a  black-green, 
repulsive  monster  to  look  at,  and  still  worse  to 
handle.  When  the  plant  is  a  foot  high  it  is 
"topped"  to  twelve  leaves,  and  these  leaves 
will  then  grow  so  large  as  to  touch  across  the 


TOBACCO  TRADE. 


2^7!» 


rows.  About  the  first  of  September  the  plants 
are  ripe,  and  the  "cutting"  begins,  the  process 
consisting  in  splitting  the  stalk  down  to  about 
eight  inches  from  the  ground,  and  cutting  it 
off  just  above  the  ground.  The  plants,  after 
wilting,  are  straddled  on  sticks  and  hung  on  a 
scaffold  several  days,  to  yellow,  and  then  re- 
moved and  hung  in  the  barn  and  "fired"  by 
means  of  a  log  or  coal  fire  on  the  ground, 
which  dries  up  the  sap  in  the  stalk  and  stem. 
The  crop  is  now  secure,  and  there  is  nothing 
more  to  be  done  but  wait  for  spells  of  damp 
weather  in  the  winter  and  spring  for  stripping 
off  the  leaves  and  tying  them  up  into  "hands" 
for  hauling  to  market,  or  prizing  into  hogs- 
heads. 

The  manufacture  of  tobacco  for  chewing 
purposes  was  begun  in  St.  Louis  by  Thomas 
Campbell  about  the  year  1837,  and  was  pur- 
sued in  a  small  way,  by  hand  process,  and  with 
moderate  profit,  by  a  number  of  persons 
until  the  internal  revenue  system  came  into 
full  operation.  This  system  had  a  similar 
effect  on  tobacco  manufacturing  to  that  which 
it  had  on  brewing — to  diminish  the  number  of 
factories,  turn  the  business  into  the  hands  of 
persons  and  corporations  having  ample  cap- 
ital, making  it  enormously  profitable.  At  one 
time  there  were  sixty-five  tobacco  factories  in 
St.  Louis,  but  the  effect  of  the  internal  tax 
was,  in  the  end,  to  reduce  the  number  to  less 
than  a  third.  Notwithstanding  the  gradual . 
decline  in  tobacco  raising  in  Missouri,  tobacco 
manufacturing  largely  increased,  until,  in 
1897,  St.  Louis  stood  at  the  head  of  the  cities 
of  the  world  in  this  business,  the  annual  pro- 
duct of  its  factories  increasing  from  5,751,185 
pounds,  valued  at  $2,300,000,  in  1872,  to  17,- 
170,190  pounds,  valued  at  $6,800,000  in  1882; 
to  57'677.35i  pounds,  valued  at  $23,000,000 
in  1892,  and  to  62,588,227  pounds,  valued  at 
$25,035,000,  in  1897.  As  St.  Louis  is  the  seat 
of  the  largest  brewery  in  the  world,  it  is  the 
seat  of  the  largest  chewing  tobacco  factories 
in  the  world,  and  their  annual  product  is  dou- 
ble that  of  any  other  city  in  the  Union.  Be- 
fore the  development  of  the  business  of  manu- 
facturing chewing  tobacco  in  St.  Louis  into  its 
present  proportions  the  tobacco  crop  of  Mis- 
souri supplied  all  the  material  our  factories 
required — and  more,  besides,  for  a  large  pro- 
portion of  Missouri  tobacco  received  in  St. 
Louis  was  shipped  to  Europe.  But  as  the  de- 
cline in  the  cultivation  of  the  staple  in  Mis- 
souri was  accompanied  by  an  increase  in  the 


demand  fur  manufacturing  purposes,  the  St. 
Louis  manufacturers  were  forced  to  look  else- 
where for  a  supply,  and  now  they  not  only  take 
nearly  all  the  Missouri  leaf  raised  that  is  suit- 
able for  their  purposes,  but  they  import  largely 
from  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Ohio  and  Vir- 
ginia. In  1865  the  receipts  of  leaf  tobacco  in 
St.  Louis  were  16,4X3  hogsheads;  in  1875  they 
were  13,110  hogsheads;  in  1885  they  were  31/ 
481  hogsheads,  and  in  1897  they  were  53,850 
hogsheads.  In  1867  the  shipments  were  16,- 
273  hogsheads;  in  1875  they  were  3,951)  hogs- 
heads. The  shipments  have  steadily  declined 
till  they  consist  only  of  such  qualities  of  the 
weed  as  are  not  available  for  manufacturing 
purposes.  The  St.  Louis  trade  in  manufac- 
tured tobacco,  which  is  very  large,  does  not 
consist  exclusively  in  the  shipment  of  the 
products  of  its  factories  ;  the  city  is  a  distribut- 
ing point  for  the  products  of  outside  factories 
also.  In  1890  the  receipts  of  manufactured  to- 
bacco were  13,048,727  pounds;  in  1892  they 
were  25,004,118  pounds,  and  in  1896  they 
were  16,253,510  pounds.  The  total  shipment, 
in  1890  were  57,350,696  pounds;  in  1892. 
76.021,818  pounds,  and  in  1896  they  were 
64,114,500  pounds.  The  history  of  what  is 
called  fine-cut  chewing  tobacco  reveals  a  cu- 
rious freak  in  the  trade.  At  one  time  this  form 
of  the  weed  was  in  demand,  and  great  quanti- 
ties of  it  were  made  in  St.  Louis,  one  of  the 
largest  factories  limiting  its  business  almost 
exclusively  to  the  manufacture  of  choice  and 
popular  brands  of  fine-cut,  which  met  with  a 
ready  sale  and  rapid  consumption  in  the  West, 
while  the  manufacturers  of  plug  had  difficulty 
in  holding  their  share  of  the  trade.  White 
burley  leaf  was  the  best  material  for  making 
fine-cut,  because,  in  addition  to  a  rich  golden 
color,  it  possessed  the  merit  of  being  loose  and 
spongy  in  packages,  and,  so  long  as  the  fine- 
cut  was  made  of  this  leaf,  it  held  the  field.  But 
when  fine-cut  came  to  be  made  of  other  varie- 
ties of  leaf  it  declined  in  popular  favor,  and 
when,  about  the  same  time,  the  plug  manufac- 
turers took  advantage  of  the  situation  !•>  use 
the  hurley  and  other  fine  tobacco  more  freeh 
in  their  goods,  the  tide  turned  to  the  plug 
form,  and  the  consumption  of  fine-cut  rapidly 
declined.  At  one  time  nearly  half  the 
ing  tobacco  made  in  St.  Lnui<  was  fine-cut; 
but.  in  1806,  the  quantity  had  fallen  to 
pi  muds,  while  the  output  of  plug  had 
mously  increased.  Tobac  1 1 
tributor  to  the  revenue- 


2280 


TOBACCO  WAREHOUSE— TODD. 


merit.  In  1872  the  factories  in  St.  Louis  paid 
in  internal  revenue  taxes  $1,358,717;  in  1882 
the\  paid  $2,728,525;  in  [892  they  paid  $3,- 
460,641,  and  in  [897  they  paid  $3,755,293.  In 
the  twenty-five  years,  from  [872  to  1896,  in- 
clusive, the)  paid  in  the  aggregate  over  $70,- 
000,000.  In  tin-  twenty-seven  years,  from 
i86q  to  [8  15,  inclusive,  manufactured  tobacco 
in  the  whole  countn   paid  in  taxes  $914,000,- 

of  which  vast  sum  8X3, 000,000  was  paid 

in  St.  Louis. 

The  manufacture  of  chewing  plug  requires 
the  choicest  and  best  leaf  that  can  be  raised — 
soft  and  silk)  to  the  touch,  of  close,  delicate 
texture,  gummy,  and  of  rich,  brown  color — 
and  for  this  kind  the  manufacturers  pay  the 
highest  price.  The  leaves  must  be  whole, 
without  worm-eaten  spots,  not  frostbitten  nor 
smoked  in  firing,  nor  "house-burnt" — a  de- 
fective condition  from  being  hung  too  close  to 
the  barn.  The  manufacturing  process  con- 
sists in  stemming,  or  stripping  out  the  central 
stem  in  the  leaf,  sweetening,  flavoring,  rolling, 
pressing  and  packing.  The  sweetening  is 
done  with  syrup  made  of  the  best  white  sugar, 
and  the  flavoring  with  licorice  and  added  flav- 
ors that  are  sometimes  a  trade  secret.  The 
leaves  are  then  made  into  rolls,  each  being 
covered  with  a  bright  wrapper,  and  these  are 
subjected  to  heavy  pressure  in  hydraulic 
presses,  to  force  them  into  flat  plugs,  which  is 
the  marketable  form.  These  are  pressed  into 
strong  packing  boxes,  which  are  branded  and 
sent  off.  Sometimes,  instead  of  being  rolled 
and  made  into  plug,  it  is  made  into  twist.  Dif- 
ferent qualities,  shapes  and  flavoring  are  de- 
manded by  different  markets.  In  the  North 
chewers  want  plenty  of  sweetening  and  lico- 
rice m  their  tobaccc  m  Missouri.  Virginia 
Kentucky  and  other  Southern  and  some  of 
the  Western  States  the)  want  it  nearly  in  the 
condition  of  natural  leaf,  slightly  sweetened 
and  delicately  flavored.  Sailors  want  their  to- 
bacco black  and  strong.  <  (ccasionall)  a  cer- 
tain brand  of  chewing  tobacco  will  suit  the 
popular  taste,  and  it  will  have  a  run  for  ten  or 
twenty  years,  and  yield  to  the  manufacturers 
millions  of  dollars.  The  tobacco  factories  of 
St.  Louis  employ  over  4.000  persons,  many  of 
them  women  and  girls,  whose  average  earn- 
'mSs  are  $328  a  year.  D.  M.  Grissom 

Tobacco  Warehouse.— In  1843  the 
Legislature  provided  for  a  State  inspection 
of  leaf  tobacco,   which   at  that   time  was  an 


important  crop  in  a  number  of  counties,  and 
had  a  State  tobacco  warehouse  built  on  the 
corner  of  Washington  Avenue  and  Sixth 
Street.  It  was  a  plain  brick  structure,  two 
stories  high,  having  no  architectural  pre- 
t(  rises,  and  having  no  purpose  other  than  that 
of  a  shelter  for  the  hogsheads  of  tobacco, 
which  then  constituted  a  very  important  fea- 
ture of  the  trade  of  the  city.  But,  while  the 
structure  was  intended  only  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  tobacco  hogsheads  and  a  meeting 
place  for  sellers  and  buyers,  the  city  people 
soon  found  it  adapted  to  other  uses.  It  occu- 
pied a  quarter  of  the  block,  and  its  spacious 
upper  floors  served  for  a  drill  room,  a  dancing 
room  for  public  balls  and  festivals,  and  a  place 
for  holding  public  meetings.  When  the  State 
abandoned  the  inspection  of  tobacco  the  place 
was  closed  up.  and  the  tobacco  received  in 
the  city  went  into  private  warehouses.  In 
[859  the  property  was  sold  by  the  State,  and 
passed  first  into  the  hands  of  Jameson  &  Cot- 
ting,  a  dry  goods  firm;  afterward  into  the 
hands  of  John  J.  Roe,  and  again  into  those 
of  John  G.  Copelin,  who  bought  it  for  $190,- 
000.  In  [873  the  warehouse  was  destroyed  by 
fire. 

Todd,  Albert,  lawyer,  was  born  near 
Cooperstown,  <  >tsego  County.  New  York, 
March  4.  1813.  and  died  in  St.  Louis. 
April  30.  1885.  He  was  one  of  a  family 
of  eleven  children,  and  had  eight  brothers 
and  two  sisters.  His  father  was  a  practical- 
minded  man,  and.  while  the  son's  early  edu- 
cation was  not  neglected,  he  was  trained  to 
work',  and  impressed  with  the  view  that  in- 
dustry is  one  of  the  cardinal  virtues.  When 
he  began  to  think  about  selecting  a  life  occu- 
pation he  was  inclined  to  take  to  the  sea.  but 
after  a  brief  experience  on  one  of  the  coasting 
vessels  of  that  period  he  resumed  his  studies 
and  fitted  himself  for  a  professional  career.  In 
[832  he  matriculated  at  Amherst  College,  but 
a  year  later  left  that  institution  and  entered 
the  sophomore  class  of  Yale  College,  from 
which  institution  he  was  graduated  with  class 
honors  in  1836.  During  a  portion  of  his  senior 
\ear  he  engaged  in  teaching  school,  and  thus 
defrayed  his  college  expenses  for  that  year. 
\fter  leaving  college  he  chose  the  law  as  the 
nrofession  which  he  would  follow,  and  began 
his  studies  in  the  office  of  Judge  Arphaxed 
Loomis,  of  Little  Falls.  Herkimer  County. 
\"ew    York.      At    the    end    of    a    three    vears' 


TODD. 


2281 


course  of  study  he  was  licensed  to  practice 
law,  and  in  the  year  1839  entered  upon  his 
professional  career  in  St.  Louis.  He  was 
licensed  to  practice  in  the  courts  of  this  State 
by  Judge  Tompkins  in  the  spring  of  1840,  and 
at  once  impressed  himself  upon  the  bar  of  this 
city  as  a  lawyer  of  thorough  education,  supe- 
rior attainments,  and  admirable  qualifications 
for  practice  in  the  Western  courts.  From  that 
time  forward  until  he  sought  a  well  earned 
retirement  he  was  one  of  the  recognized  lead- 
ers of  the  St.  Louis  bar,  and  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  public  life.  In  1854  he  was  elected 
to  the  lower  branch  of  the  Missouri  Legisla- 
ture, and  rendered  valuable  services  to  the 
State  in  connection  with  the  revision  of  the 
statutory  law  of  Missouri.  During  the  earlier 
years  of  his  residence  in  St.  Louis  he  was  an 
active  and  influential  member  of  the  Whig 
party,  but  later  drifted,  with  the  conservative 
Whig  element,  into  the  Democratic  party.  He 
was  a  candidate  for  Congress  in  i860  on  the 
Bell  and  Everett  ticket,  but  suffered  defeat, 
as  did  all  the  candidates  on  that  ticket  in  Mis- 
souri. He  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1875,  anf'  a  prime  mover  in 
bringing  about  the  separation  of  St.  Louis 
from  St.  Louis  County,  in  accordance  with  the 
plans  which  he  had  previously  helped  to  origi- 
nate. He  had  some  years  before  this  retired 
from  the  practice  of  law.  except  as  counselor, 
and  his  term  of  service  in  that  conven- 
tion was  his  last  public  service  in  an  official 
capacity.  He,  however,  continued  for  many 
years  thereafter  to  take  an  active  interest  in 
public  affairs,  being  especially  interested  in 
matters  relating  to  popular  education  and  the 
right  of  suffrage.  He  was  a  firm  believer  in 
the  common  school  system,  and  in  public 
lectures  and  speeches  urged  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  State  to  provide  for  the  non- 
sectarian  education  of  its  youth  and  fit  its 
voting  population  for  the  intelligent  exercise 
of  the  elective  franchise.  He  favored  com- 
pulsory common  school  education,  and  also 
believed  that  the  qualified  voter  should  be 
compelled  by  law  to  exercise  the  right  of 
suffrage  and  participate  in  the  government  of 
the  country.  These  views,  which  were  then 
thought  by  many  to  be  altogether  radical, 
have  since  been  endorsed  by  many  of  the 
deepest  thinkers  and  most  intelligent  students 
of  social  and  governmental  problems  in  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Todd  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  Washington  Universitv.  was  long 


a  member  of  its  board  of  trustees,  and  gave 
his  services  gratuitously  to  its  law  department, 
in  which  he  held  a  professorship  for  many 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  men  who  hud 
the  foundations  of  the  St.  Louis  Agricultural 
&  Mechanical  Association,  of  the  University 
Club,  the  Public  School  Library,  the  Mercan- 
tile Library,  and  the  Missouri  Historical  So- 
ciety. He  helped  organize  the  St.  Louis  Bar 
Association,  was  a  member  of  the  Academy 
of  Sciences,  and  a  founder  of  the  St.  Louis 
Cremation  Society.  The  Humane  Society  and 
other  charitable  and  philanthropic  organiza- 
tions also  profited  by  his  connection  with 
them  and  his  generous  and  liberal  efforts  in 
behalf  of  the  causes  which  they  represented. 
He  married  Miss  Jane  Wilson,  of  Little  Falls, 
Xew  York.  The  only  children  born  of  their 
union  were  two  daughters,  of  whom  one  died 
in  infancy.  The  other,  a  most  amiable  and 
accomplished  ladv,  who  became  Mrs.  John  H. 
Terry,  died  in  1888. 

Todd,  Charles,  manufacturer,  was  born 
in  Northampton,  Massachusetts,  May  I,  1817, 
>on  of  Ira  and  Sally  (Hinman)  Todd.  His 
paternal  ancestors  were  Scotch  people,  who 
came  to  this  country  almost  at  the  beginning 
of  the  colonial  period,  his  immigrant  ances- 
tor, Christopher  Todd,  having  been  one  of  the 
original  colonists  of  Xew  Haven,  Connnecti- 
-eut.  In  the  maternal  line  he  was  descended 
from  English  ancestors,  some  of  whom  were 
conspicuous  in  the  English  naval  service. 
Charles  Todd's  great-grandfather,  who  was  a 
widely  known  millwright,  erected  the  first 
flouring  mill  in  Xew  Haven,  and  this  historic 
building  occupied  the  site  now  occupied  by  the 
Arms  Manufacturing  Company.  His  grand- 
father, also  a  mill-builder,  moved  to  Western 
New  York,  where  he  laid  out  the  town  of 
Toddsville,  not  far  from  Cooperstown,  laid  out 
on  (  Hsego  Lake,  by  Judge  William  Cooper, 
the  father  of  James  Fennimore  Cooper,  the 
novelist.  Judge  Cooper  and  Jehiel  Todd. 
Charles  Todd's  grandfather,  were  warm 
friends  as  well  as  contemporaries,  and  it  was 
at  Cooper's  solicitation  that  Todd  settled  near 
him.  Jehiel  Todd  served  as  a  soldier  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  and  in  the  later  years  of 
his  life  received  a  pension  from  the  govern- 
ment on  account  of  his  services.  The  flour- 
ing and  paper  mill  which  he  built  at  T 
ville  is  still  in  existence,  an  I  i  ;   ^tate 

of  preservation,  although  no  1  mger  in  opera- 


!282 


TODD. 


tion.  Following  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father 
and  grandfather,  Ira  Todd  engaged  in  the 
business  of  building  mills,  factories  and  mill 
machinery,  establishing  himself  first  at  Hart- 
i".  .id.  i  !onnecticut,  and  in  New  York  City.  In 
later  years  he  extended  his  business  at  differ- 
ent times  into  the  States  of  Michigan.  New 
Jersey,  Illinois  and  Missouri.  He  was  emi- 
nently successful  as  a  manufacturer  and  a 
man  i  if  affairs,  and  Charles  Todd,  who  was 
one  of  a  family  of  nine  sons,  began  life  under 
favorable  auspices.  After  receiving  a  rudi- 
mentary education,  like  many  New  England 
boys  of  that  period,  he  manifested  a  strong  in- 
clination to  take  to  the  sea,  and  his  practical- 
minded  father  concluded  to  gratify  him,  and, 
ti  i  cure  his  fancy  at  the  same  time.  He  there- 
fore put  him  aboard  a  sailing  vessel,  instruct- 
ing the  captain  to  see  that  he  performed  all 
of  a  sailor's  duties  and  that  the  irksome  fea- 
tures of  a  sailor's  life  were  vividly  impressed 
upon  him.  The  result  was  that  at  the  end  of  a 
single  voyage  the  adventurous  youth  was  quite 
content  to  take  his  father's  advice,  and  enter 
Amherst  College, where  he  completed  his  edu- 
cation. Leaving  college  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
years,  he  became  connected  with  his  father's 
business,  evincing  marked  capacity  in  the  con- 
duct of  affairs  committed  to  his  care,  and  espe- 
cially in  the  management  of  the  large  number 
of  men  in  his  father's  employ.  For  a  time  he 
was  in  charge  of  his  father's  interests  in  New 
York  City,  and  came  from  there  to  Cincinnati, 
( )hio.  to  establish  a  branch  of  the  mill  furnish- 
ing business.  Prior  to  his  coming  to  Cincin- 
nati, however,  and  in  the  year  1835,  his 
brother  George  had  established  a  branch  of 
the  same  business  in  St.  Louis,  so  he  left  Cin- 
cinnati and  became  a  partner  in  the  St.  Louis 
enterprise.  Under  the  firm  name  of  Ira  Todd 
&  Sons,  they  were  associated  together  in  a 
remarkably  successful  business  until  after  the 
Civil  War,  when  Charles  Todd  sold  his  inter- 
est to  his  brother  <  leorge.  The  manufactur- 
ing enterprise  which  the}-  established  is,  how- 
ever, still  carried  on  under  the  name  of  the 
Todd  &  Stanley  Mill  Furnishing  Company. 
At  the  same  time  he  was  engaged  in  business 
in  St.  Louis,  Charles  Todd  also  conducted  a 
mill  furnishing  business  at  La  Salle.  Illinois, 
and  there  met  the  lady  who  became  bis  wife. 
This  lady  was  born  Eliza  A.  Leonard  and  she 
was  the  granddaughter  of  fudge  Wood,  one 
of  the  first  settlers  of  La  Salle.  She  was  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Captain   David  Leonard, 


who  was  a  participant  in  the  capture  of  Ticon- 
deroga,  1759,  serving  under  the  British  King 
against  the  French.  In  the  War  of  the  Revo- 
lution he  again  buckled  on  his  sword,  but  this 
time  to  fight  against  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
and  in  behalf  of  American  independence.  He 
was  a  second  lieutenant  in  the  company  which 
marched  from  Bridgewater  to  Lexington  in 
1775  and  bore  a  prominent  part  in  later  revo- 
lutionary engagements.  Charles  Todd  and 
Eliza  A.  Leonard  were  married  in  1850,  and 
in  1852  Mrs.  Todd  died,  leaving  an  infant 
daughter.  Fanny  E.  Todd,  who  is  now  Airs. 
Hinman  H.  Clark,  of  St.  Louis.  Having 
been  eminently  successful  in  his  manufactur- 
ing operations.  Mr.  Todd  retired  from  active 
business  at  a  comparatively  early  age,  and  de- 
voted the  remaining  years  of  his  life  largely 
tn  study  and  travel  and  to  such  public  affairs 
as  were  in  harmony  with  his  tastes  and  in- 
clinations. He  was  one  of  the  chief  promoters 
of  the  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  Fair,  and 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  association  which 
built  up  and  developed  that  worthy  enterprise. 
I  le  was  president  of  the  association  from  1861 
to  1865.  and  was  always  devoted  to  its  wel- 
fare. His  talents,  energy  and  splendid  bus- 
iness capacity  contributed  largely  toward 
establishing  the  high  character  of  the  fair  as- 
sociation and  helped  to  make  its  exhibitions 
among  the  most  famous  in  the  history  of 
Western  expositions  of  this  character.  He 
served  also  with  distinction  as  a  member  of 
the  city  council  of  St.  Louis  and  helped  frame 
the  measure  which  provided  for  the  building 
of  the  first  water-works  reservoir.  While  he 
had  no  church  affiliations,  he  was  always  a 
warm  friend  of  churches  and  of  the  Christian 
religion,  and  while  not  a  sectarian,  was  in  all 
that  the  term  implies  a  broad-minded  Chris- 
tian gentleman.  Though  not  of  a  restless 
nature,  lie  was  exceedingly  fond  of  foreign 
travel  and  profited  much  by  his  contact  with 
the  different  peoples  and  civilizations  of  the 
Old  World.  He  was  a  close  observer  of 
manners  and  habits  and  liked  to  trace  the  in- 
fluences of  the  laws  and  customs  of  different 
nations  on  the  habits  of  the  people  subserv- 
ient thereto.  His  disposition  was  amiable. 
his  manners  gentle  and  winning,  and  his  char- 
acter without  a  blemish.  Possessed  of  un- 
usual suavity  and  charming  always  in  his  ad- 
dress, his  intercourse  with  those  whom  he  met 
was  a  delight  to  them  as  well  as  a  pleasure  to 
himself.     His  mind  was  stored  with  an  abund- 


TONTI— TOPOGRAPHY. 


2288 


ance  of  information,  and  his  narrations  of  his 
experiences  as  a  traveler  and  man  of  affairs 
were  full  of  interest.  There  was  a  warmth  of 
welcome  in  his  voice  and  hand  that  could  not 
fail  to  impress  all  with  a  benevolence  of  heart 
which  was  wholly  unaffected  and  which  had 
many  methods  of  manifestation  even  to  those 
who  did  not  personally  know  him.  He  died 
July  9,  1889,  while  temporarily  sojourning  at 
Eureka  Springs,  Arkansas. 

Tonti,  Henry  tie,  explorer  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley,  was  born  in  Gaeta,  Italy,  about 
the  year  1650,  and  died  in  Mobile,  in  what  is 
now  the  State  of  Alabama,  in  1704.  His  father 
was  Lorenzo  de  Tonti,  inventor  of  the  system 
of  annuities,  now  known  as  the  "tontine." 
He  sailed  with  La  Salle  for  Quebec  in  1678,  ac- 
companying him  on  his  first  expedition  into 
the  Illinois  country  and  remaining  in  com- 
mand of  the  little  garrison  left  at  Fort  Creve 
Coeur  when  La  Salle  returned  to  Canada.  In 
1679  he  built  Fort  Creve  Coeur  under  La 
Salle's  direction,  and  in  1680  also  built  Fort 
St.  Louis,  on  the  Illinois.  He  descended  the 
Mississippi  with  La  Salle  in  1682,  leaving  La 
Salle  on  that  expedition  to  return  to  Mack- 
inaw for  assistance.  In  1686  he  went  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi  River  by  way  of 
Chicago  and  Fort  St.  Louis,  to  seek  tidings 
of  La  Salle,  returning,  after  a  fruitless  search 
for  that  information,  to  Montreal.  Later,  he 
lived  for  some  years  among  the  Illinois  In- 
dians and  was  found  by  Iberville  in  the  year 
1700,  supporting  himself  by  hunting  and  trad- 
ing in  furs.  He  accompanied  Iberville  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  died,  as  already  stated,  at 
Mobile. 

Topography. — For  more  than  half  a 
century  the  physical  features  of  St.  Louis  re- 
mained untouched  by  the  hand  of  improve- 
ment. No  public  system  of  grading  was  un- 
dertaken prior  to  1823.  No  changes  materi- 
ally altering  the  general  surface  of  the  ground 
were  made  before  the  incorporation  of  St. 
Louis  as  a  city.  Accordingly,  the  following 
facts,  derived  from  Mr.  F.  L.  Billon  and  ob- 
served in  1818,  must  present  a  substantially 
correct  view  of  the  site  of  St.  Louis  in  its 
primitive  condition.  To  avoid  repetition  and 
the  employment  of  terms  long  since  obsolete, 
the  present  names  of  streets  and  numbers  of 
blocks  are  used  in  this  description.  A  glance 
at  Chouteau's  map  will  show  that  some  of  the 


streets  mentioned  in  this  account  were  not  in 
existence  at  that  day,  and  are  merely  em- 
ployed as  a  present  means  of  identifying  local- 
ities. In  1764  a  steep  limestone  bluff  oc- 
cupied the  place  of  our  present  levee.  It  ex- 
tended from  the  foot  of  Ashley  to  the  foot  of 
Poplar.  Its  height  above  the  ordinary  stage 
of  the  Mississippi  was  thirty-five  or  forty  feet. 
From  the  public  square,  between  Market  and 
Walnut  Streets,  there  was  a  gradual  descent 
to  an  alluvial  bottom,  which  began  in  the 
vicinity  of  Poplar  Street  and  extended  down 
the  river  nearly  two  miles.  It  was  through  this 
valley  that  the  waters  of  'La  Petite  Riviere" 
flowed  to  the  Mississippi.  The  mouth  of  the 
little  river  was  a  short  distance  below  the 
present  gas-works.  Owing  to  a  slight  con- 
vexity of  the  river  front,  the  distance  of 
Main  Street  from  the  edge  of  the  bluff  varied 
from  150  to  200  feet.  The  highest  ground  on 
Main  was  in  the  rear  of  the  public  square,  now 
Block  7.  From  this  central  elevation  there 
was  a  descent  of  about  five  feet  to  Market 
Street.  From  this  point  to  the  northern  lim- 
its of  Main,  the  ground  was  level  or  slightly 
rising.  From  the  public  square  south,  there 
was  a  gradual  slope  to  the  foot  of  Plum,  where, 
in  consequence  of  a  slight  westward  curva- 
ture in  the  river,  Main  Street  terminated. 
With  one  important  exception  Second  Street 
had  the  same  general  outlines  as  Main,  but 
from  Chestnut  to  Vine  there  was  a  shallow 
depression  which,  after  rains,  was  muddy  and 
almost  impassable.  In  the  street  and  in  the 
lots  on  the  east  side,  the  depth  of  the  water 
was  often  over  shoes.  In  1778  this  tract  was 
drained  into  the  gully  which  obliquely  crossed 
Chestnut  on  its  way  to  the  river.  On  Third 
Street,  from  the  center  of  the  village  to  Wash- 
ington Avenue  there  was  a  rise  of  twenty-five 
or  thirty  feet.  From  Washington  Avenue 
to  its  northern  extremity  Third  Street 
was  comparatively  level.  From  the  cen- 
ter southward.  Third  followed  the  gen- 
eral slope  of  Main  and  Second.  In  1818 
Fourth  Street  was  not  in  existence.  The  line 
on  which  this  street  was  subsequently  laid  out 
ran  beyond  the  western  limits  of  the  village. 
Until  about  the  time  St.  Louis  assumed  mu- 
nicipal honors.  Fourth  terminated  at  Elm. 
About  1823  Colonel  Easton's  land,  sil 
at  the  intersection  of  these 
the  paling  fence  which  ib 
removed,    and    Fourth   ,•  iuth- 

ward.     The  highest  crromnl  on  this  street  was 


2284 


TORNADOES. 


between  Elm  and  Chestnut.  It  was  called 
"the  hill"  and  was  the  water-shed  between 
Ninth  Street  and  the  river.  It  was  the  most 
elevated  land  enclosed  within  the  first  limits 
of  the  city.  From  Chestnut  there  was  a  rapid 
descent  to  I 'inc.  At  this  point  a  deep  gully, 
which  drained  a  large  area  lying  northwest  of 
the  village,  crossed  Fourth  in  a  southeasterly 
direction.  North  of  Pine  the  surface  of 
Fourth  rose  with  a  very  slight  ascent.  South 
of  Elm  the  ground  on  Fourth  gently  declined 
to  the  valley  of  Mill  Creek.  The  ground- 
swell  on  Fourth  Street  was  35  or  40  feet  higher 
than  the  edge  of  the  bluff,  and  consequently 
70  or  80  feet  higher  than  the  river  itself.  In 
17114,  from  Market  down  through  the  valley  of 
Mill  Creek,  there  was  a  heavy  growth  of  forest 
trees.  In  1818  a  low  sand-bank,  from  400  to 
600  feet  wide,  extended  from  the  foot  of  Mar- 
ket to  the  southern  extremity  of  the  village. 
At  the  lower  end  of  this  bank  there  was  a 
slight  elevation  covered  with  bushes.  In 
after  vears  this  knoll,  insulated  by  the  action 
of  the  river  and  enlarged  by  alluvial  deposits, 
became  Duncan's  Island.  At  the  base  of  the 
bluff  there  was  a  flat  rock  about  100  feet  wide. 
In  high  stages  of  the  river  this  rock  was  al- 
wavs  submerged,  but  in  low  water  it  afforded 
a  dry  and  unobstructed  foot-path  from  Mar- 
ket to  Morgan.  During  high  water  the  boat- 
men were  compelled  to  land  on  the  "bottoms" 
and  ti  1  make  a  long  detour  to  reach  the  village. 
The  original  bounds  of  St.  Louis  were  nar- 
row. According  to  the  plat  of  1764,  the  Trad- 
ing 1'ost  stretched  from  Chouteau  Avenue  to 
Cherry,  and  from  the  river  to  near  Fourth. 
At  that  time  there  was  no  street  fronting  on 
the  Mississippi.  The  rear  yards  of  the  first 
line  of  buildings  extended  to  the  edge  of  the 
bluff.  Three  streets  ran  parallel  with  the 
river.  They  were  named  Main — or  Royal — 
Church,  and  Barn  Streets.  The  width  of 
these  streets  was  36  French  feet.  Eighteen 
cross  Mrect-  ran  west  from  the  river.  Their 
width  was  30  French  feet.  Walnut  was  then 
called  "La  Rue  de  la  Tour."  because  it  led  up 
to  the  tower  on  the  hill,  and  Market  was 
named  "La  Rue  de  la  I 'lace."  because  it 
formed  the  northern  border  1  if  the  Public 
Square.  <  tnly  two  or  three  of  the  other 
streets  running  west  had  distinctive  names. 
They  were  merely  lanes  on  which  there  were 
no  houses.  In  1818  the  village  was  divided 
into  forty-nine  blocks.  Block  7,  in  the  center 
of  the  river  front,  was  called  "La   Place."  or 


the  Public  Square.  <  )n  this  vacant  space, 
after  the  cession  to  the  L'nited  States,  the  first 
public  market-house  was  built.  Block  34, 
directly  west  of  the  Public  Square,  was  se- 
lected by  Laclede  for  his  own  residence.  It 
was  on  this  site  that  the  spacious  stone  house, 
called  the  Chouteau  Mansion,  was  subse- 
quently erected.  Block  59.  between  Second 
and  Third,  was  reserved  for  the  Catholic 
church  and  cemetery.  The  blocks  between 
Walnut  and  Market  were  300  French  feet 
square:  all  the  rest  of  the  blocks  had  a  front- 
age 1  if  240  by  a  depth  of  300  French  feet. 
Within  the  limits  of  the  village  the  original 
grants  to  settlers  were  commonly  restricted  to 
a  quarter  of  a  block  ;  a  few  favored  individuals 
obtained  half-blocks,  and  in  three  or  four  in- 
stances, official  distinction,  meritorious  serv- 
ice, or  social  dignity  secured  the  concession  of 
a  whole  block.  In  1818  there  were  only  two 
approaches  from  the  river  to  the  town.  These 
led  up  Market  and  Morgan  Streets.  The  as- 
cent was  steep,  rocky  and  difficult.  Under 
the  town  organization  no  steps  were  taken  to 
provide  additional  means  of  access,  but  soon 
after  the  adoption  of  a  municipal  government 
other  streets  were  cut  through  the  bluff  to  the 
river. 

Tornadoes. — A  destructive  tornado  vis- 
ited St.  Louis  on  the  27th  of  June.  1833.  which 
unroofed  and  demolished  many  dwellings,  up- 
rooted shade  trees  and  injured  several  per- 
sons, killing  one.  What  was  known  as  the 
North  \\  ard  Market-house  was  entirely  de- 
stroyed,  a  portion  of  the  Methodist  Church 
was  carried  away,  and  the  cupola  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church  was  blown  down.  There  is  no 
authentic  record  of  an  earlier  visitation  of  the 
same  character,  or  of  a  storm  which  inflicted 
any  serious  damage  on  the  place.  April  27, 
185-'.  a  terrific  hail  and  wind  storm  swept  over 
the  city,  which  did  much  damage,  but  caused 
no  loss  of  life.  Carondelet  suffered  more 
severely  than  St.  Louis  from  this  storm,  be- 
tween twenty  and  thirty  buildings  being  un- 
roofed or  otherwise  injured  in  that  place. 
March  8,  1871.  East  St.  Louis  and  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  Mississippi  River  were  practically 
devastated  by  a  tornado  which  came  from  the 
si  mthwest  and  swept  along  the  river  bank  with 
an  estimated  velocity  of  sixty  to  seventy  miles 
an  hour.  This  storm  demolished  a  grain  ele- 
vator and  wrecked  the  freight  house  of  the 
Vandalia  Railwav  and  the  St.  Louis  &  South- 


TORNADOES. 


2285 


western  freight  house  and  depot.  A  loco- 
motive and  train  of  ten  cars  were  blown  from 
the  track,  the  depot  and  freight  houses  of  the 
Chicago  &  Alton  Railroad  were  greatly  dam- 
aged, and  three  freight  houses  belonging  to  the 
Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railway  Company  were 
blown  from  their  foundations.  Many  other 
buildings  were  wholly  or  partially  destroyed, 
and  the  steamer  "Mollie  Able,"  the  ferry 
boats  "Edwardsville"  and  "Milwaukee,"  and 
the  ram  "Vindicator"  were  wrecked.  The 
victims  of  this  tornado  were  seven  persons 
killed  and  more  than  fifty  injured.  On  the 
night  of  January  12,  1890,  a  storm  visited  St. 
Louis  in  which  four  people  were  killed  and 
fifteen  injured  and  much  property  destroyed. 
May  27,  1896,  St.  Louis  was  struck  by  a  tor- 
nado which  occasioned  an  appalling  loss  of 
life  and  property.  About  five  o'clock  on  the 
afternoon  of  that  day  the  storm  burst  sud- 
denly upon  the  city,  coming  from  the  south- 
west, and,  passing  down  the  valley  south  of  the 
railroad  track,  laid  waste  an  area  about  two 
miles  wide  by  three  miles  in  length.  The 
storm  was  severely  felt  in  other  portions  of  the 
city,  near  the  river  and  north  of  its  general 
course.  In  East  St.  Louis  there  was  a 
frightful  wreckage  of  buildings  of  all  kinds, 
attended  by  great  loss  of  life.  A  heavy  rain 
storm  accompanied  the  tornado,  increasing 
the  horrors  of  the  situation  and  seriously  im- 
peding the  work  of  rescuing  the  wounded  and 
caring  for  those  who  were  without  shelter. 
"The  devastated  district  was  in  darkness,  all 
electric  plants  having  been  disabled  and  miles 
of  poles  and  wires  destroyed.  In  man)'  places 
the  gas  was  also  cut  off.  Several  fires  oc- 
curred, which  happily  were  extinguished  by 
the  rain.  Every  street  railroad  in  the  city 
was  disabled  and  traffic  completely  suspended. 
The  Olive  Street  Cable  Line,  however,  escaped 
serious  damage  and  was  able  to  resume  serv- 
ice later  in  the  evening,  but  thousands  of  peo- 
ple were  compelled  to  walk  to  their  homes  in 
the  blinding  rain.  Railroad  traffic  was  also 
entirely  suspended,  no  trains  leaving  or  enter- 
ing the  city  during  the  night.  The  gloom 
that  pervaded  the  city  during  that  eventful 
night  can  better  be  imagined  than  described. 
When  the  morning  broke  the  full  force  of  the 
disaster  was  realized.  As  the  business  men 
gathered  on  'Change  the  one  prevailing 
thought  was  the  desire  to  extend  immediate 
help  to  those  who  had  been  rendered  home- 
less.    No  attempt  was  made  to  transact  bus- 


iness.    At   12  o'clock   President    Spencer,  of 

the  Merchants'  Exchange,  called  a  meeting 
of  the  members  and  suggested  that  a  sub- 
scription be  at  once  started  and  committees 
appointed  to  look  after  the  unfortunate.  Al- 
though the  attendance  was  slight,  many  of  the 
merchants  being  absent  engaged  in  looking 
after  their  own  homes  or  those  of  their  friends 
who  resided  in  the  stricken  district,  the  sum  of 
$15,000  was  subscribed  in  a  few  moments,  and 
a  general  executive  committee  appointed  to 
prosecute  the  good  work.  This  committee 
met  at  once  and  appointed  sub-committees  to 
solicit  funds,  and  other  committees  to  dis- 
tribute relief,  with  full  authority  to  take  charge 
of  the  work,  and  appoint  sub-committees. 
The  St.  Louis  Provident  Association,  the  St. 
Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  the  Hebrew  Relief 
Association,  the  Ladies'  Emergency  Aid  So- 
ciety, the  South  Broadway  Merchants'  As- 
sociation, and  others  offered  their  services,, 
and  were  placed  in  charge  of  sub-districts. 
Immediate  relief  in  the  shape  of  food,  cloth- 
ing, furniture  and  bedding  were  freely  given, 
and  at  the  end  of  two  weeks  every  known  suf- 
ferer by  the  storm  had  been  fed,  clothed  and 
housed.  Then  the  systematic  work  of  in- 
vestigation was  taken  up  and  relief  extended 
to  many  who  had  not  applied  for  aid  in  the 
various  districts.  As  nearly  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained about  8,000  families,  representing 
40,000  persons,  were  assisted.  The  call  of  the 
committee  for  money  to  carry  on  the  work  of 
relief  was  responded  to  in  a  most  liberal  man- 
ner by  the  people  of  St.  Louis,  and  generous 
subscriptions  were  also  received  from  outside 
the  city.  The  amount  received  by  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange  Relief  Committee  and  the 
Rebuilding  Committee  was  $267,430.49.  In 
addition  $4,101.90  was  collected  from  the  pub- 
lic schools.  $2,624.37  by  the  Broadway  Mer- 
chants' Association,  and  a  very  large  amount. 
estimated  at  over  $100,000.  was  distributed 
personally  by  friends  and  neighbors.  A  large 
quantity  of  clothing,  bedding,  etc..  was  also 
donated,  some  of  which  was  distributed  by  the 
general  committee  and  the  balance  by  individ- 
uals. So  it  is  safe  to  say  that  aid  to  the  amount 
of  $400,000  was  rendered  to  the  tornado  suf- 
ferers. The  official  report  of  killed  and  in- 
jured, as  furnished  by  the  health  depart! 
was  as  follows  : 

Killed 

Drowned   Trolll  boat* 

Injured  and  treated  from  H  •  ■  ■ 


2286 


TOWER. 


The  following  statement  shows  the  num- 
ber of  houses  damaged  and  gives  an  approxi- 
mate estimate  of  the  property  loss  incurred : 

Number  of  houses  considerably  damaged 26; 

Number  of  houses  damaged  (not  to  exceed  iy$)  ■   -  •■-■>•/ 

Total      

Loss  on  buildings • 

Loss  on  personal  property  (household  effects,  etc.]  ■       1,191,8' 
Loss  "ii    machinery,   stocks    of  merchandise,   and 

property  tiol  included  in  the  above 1,360.000 

Total flo.239.oco 

Buildings  entirely  destroyed 321 

Number  of  buildings  that  cost  less  than  $3,000  each  .  .  ,651 

Numberof  buildings  that  cost  less  than  $1,500  each      .   .     1,171 

The  damages  included  in  the  above  esti- 
mate to  overhead  wire  system,  were  $500,- 
000;  to  churches,  $400,000;  to  schools,  $100,- 
000 ;  and  to  the  shipping  interests  over  $400,- 
000. 

Tower,  Georj>e  Franklin,  merchant, 
was  born  June  3,  1825,  in  Lancaster,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  died  in  St.  Louis,  Novem- 
ber 30,  1893.  His  father  was  Asahel  Tower, 
Jr.,  of  Lancaster,  and  his  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Palmer.  The  genealogical 
record  of  the  Tower  family  is  traced  through 
seven  generations  to  John  Tower,  of  English 
nativity,  who  settled  in  New  England,  and 
the  Palmer  family — which  is  of  Scotch  origin 
— was  also  founded  in  New  England  in  col- 
onial times.  Representatives  of  both  the 
Tower  and  Palmer  families  were  participants 
in  the  American  Revolution  and  have  a  record 
for  honorable  service  in  the  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence. The  father  of  George  F.  Tower 
was  a  nail  manufacturer  of  Lancaster,  Mas- 
sachusetts, having  inherited  this  business  from 
his  father.  The  son  was  educated  in  the 
Lancaster  schools,  in  which  he  held  high  rank 
as  a  student.  He  enjoyed  also  as  a  youth  the 
advantages  of  a  fine  public  library  and  de- 
veloped an  unusual  fondness  for  reading  stand- 
ard author-;,  thus  acquiring  a  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  best  English  literature. 
When  about  seventeen  years  of  a.c;e  he  went 
to  Winchester,  Xew  Hampshire,  where  his 
eldest  sister  was  then  living.  His  business  ex- 
perience began  there  as  clerk  in  a  general 
store,  a  position  which  he  held  for  some  time 
and  in  which  he  developed  marked  aptitude 
for  the  business  of  merchandising.  From 
Winchester  he  went  to  Boston  to  take  a  more 
remunerative  place  in  a  wholesale  house  and 
remained  in  the  Xew  England  metropolis  un- 
til  1841).  when  he  moved    to  St.    Louis.       He 


came  to  this  city  as  a  young  man,  well  edu- 
cated and  with  a  business  training  acquired 
under  the  preceptorship  of  Boston  merchants, 
then,  as  now,  among  the  most  intelligent,  care- 
ful and  sagacious  in  the  country.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  in  St.  Louis,  he  became  connected 
with  the  large  wholesale  grocery  house  of 
Livermore  &  Co.,  then  engaged  in  business  at 
525  North  Second  Street.  Beginning  as  an 
employe  of  this  establishment,  he  became 
after  a  time  junior  partner  in  the  house,  and, 
by  successive  steps,  reached  the  position 
of  sole  proprietor  of  one  of  the  leading 
commercial  institutions  of  St.  Louis.  The 
firm  name,  when  he  first  became  a  partner, 
was  Livermore  &  Co.,  later  Livermore, 
Cooley  &  Co.,  and  still  later,  Cooley, 
Tower  &  Co.  About  the  year  1877  Mr. 
Tower  bought  of  A.  S.  W.  Goodwin  the  man- 
ufacturing plant  which  had  previously  been 
conducted  by  Goodwin,  Behr  Company,  which 
was  located  at  1920  Poplar  Street,  and  the 
principal  products  of  which  at  the  time  were 
candles,  glycerine  and  red  oil.  He  was  suc- 
cessful both  as  a  merchant  and  manufacturer 
and  enjoyed  the  highest  esteem  not  only  of 
those  with  whom  he  came  into  contact  in  a 
business  way,  but  of  all  classes  of  his  fellow- 
citizens.  He  was  a  loyal  supporter  of  the 
Union  cause  during  the  Civil  War,  and  in 
politics  he  affiliated  with  the  Republican  party 
from  the  time  it  came  into  existence  until  the 
end  of  his  life,  although  he  was  never  an  active 
politician.  He  was  a  Unitarian  in  his  relig- 
ious belief  and  attended  that  church  regularly, 
but  was  also  for  many  years  a  trustee  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  St.  Louis  of 
which  Rev.  Truman  Post,  D.  D.,  was  pastor. 
I  lis  wife  was  a  member  of  that  church,  and  on 
this  account  he  was  long  recognized  as  one  of 
its  most  generous  friends  and  supporters. 
Mr.  Tower  was  thrice  married,  first,  in  1855, 
to  Miss  Julia  Torre}-,  who  died  a  few  years 
later,  leaving  a  young  daughter,  Helen  Palmer 
Tower,  now  the  wife  of  Frank  J.  Tratt,  Jr.,  of 
Seattle.  Washington.  His  second  wife  was 
Miss  Martha  A.  Smith,  of  Colerain,  Massa 
chusetts,  before  her  marriage,  which  occurred 
January  30,  1861.  Mrs.  Tower,  whose  an- 
cestors on  both  sides  were  numbered  among 
the  revolutionary  heroes  of  New  England,  died 
in  Liverpool.  England,  June  16,  1886.  The 
children  born  of  this  marriage  were:  George 
F.  Tower.  Jr.,  who  married  Miss  Carrie  E. 
Kehlor  in  1885  and  succeeded  to  the  conduct 


TOWER  GROVE  PARK— TOWNSEND. 


2287 


and  management  of  his  father's  business  in  St. 
Louis;  and  Sarah  L.  and  Martha  I.  Tower, 
two  daughters,  both  of  whom  are  residents  of 
this  city.  In  1887  Mr.  Tower  married  for  his 
third  wife  Isabel  Gould,  who,  with  their  young 
daughter,  Elizabeth  Tower,  has  resided  in 
Washington  since  Mr.  Tower's  death. 

Tower  Grove  Park.— To  the  munifi- 
cence of  Henry  Shaw  the  city  is  indebted  for 
this  magnificent  park,  which  is  situated  on 
Grand  Avenue,  between  Magnolia  Avenue  and 
Arsenal  Street  Road.  A  gentleman  of  culti- 
vated tastes,  Mr.  Shaw  had  taken  great  pleas- 
ure in  the  ornamentation  and  improvement  of 
his  large  private  grounds,  and  when  advanc- 
ing age  admonished  him  that  his  work  must 
end  with  his  own  life  unless  provision  were 
made  for  its  continuance  by  a  corporation 
whose  existence  should  be  perpetual,  he  de- 
termined to  make  the  city  of  St.  Louis  the 
beneficiary  of  his  labors  and  wealth.  In  the 
year  1868  he  proposed  to  the  city  authorities 
to  give  them  one  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of 
ground,  extending  from  King's  Highway  to 
Grand  Avenue,  eleven  hundred  and  twenty- 
one  feet  in  width  and  six  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-three  feet  in  length,  for  a  pub- 
lic park.  He  coupled  with  this  proposition 
the  reservation  of  a  strip  of  ground  two  hun- 
dred feet  wide,  surrounding  the  proposed 
park,  which  should  be  leased  to  the  city  for  a 
period  of  ninety-nine  years,  the  proceeds  de- 
rived therefrom  to  be  devoted  to  the  main- 
tenance of  Shaw's  Garden,  and  required  the 
city  also,  upon  acceptance  of  the  gift,  to  de- 
vote $360,000  to  the  improvement  of  the  park. 
No  action  looking  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
proposition  was  taken  by  the  mayor  or  city 
council,  however,  and  realizing  the  importance 
of  the  matter,  the  Board  of  Trade  appointed  a 
committee  to  confer  with  Mr.  Shaw  concern- 
ing it.  The  result  of  this  conference  was  that 
Mr.  Shaw  deeded  the  land  to  the  board,  and 
that  body,  acting  in  conjunction  with  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange,  procured  the  passage  of  an 
ordinance  by  the  city  council  accepting  the 
gift.  Under  this  ordinance  a  board  of  com- 
missioners was  appointed,  consisting  of  James 
S.  Thomas.  Charles  P.  Chouteau,  Adolphus 
Meier,  William  Ferguson  and  Henry  Shaw, 
who.  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Shaw,  were 
authorized  to  carry  out  its  provisions.  The 
work  of  improvement,  the  laying  out  of  walks 
and  drives,  the  planting  of  shade  trees,  shrubs 


and  flowers  was  then  commenced,  so  that  by 
the  summer  of  1870  the  tract  was  formally 
opened  under  the  name  of  Tower  Grove  Park. 
Among  its  most  attractive  features  at  the  pres- 
ent time  are  a  great  variety  of  coniferous  and 
deciduous  trees  of  stately  growth  and  ap- 
pearance, magnificent  drives,  beautiful  lawns, 
rustic  bridges,  miniature  lakes,  pagodas  and 
fountains.  The  entrances  on  ( Irand  Avenue 
and  Arsenal  Street  are  superb  and  were 
erected  at  great  cost.  The  surroundings  of 
the  music  pavilion  are  embellished  with  a 
number  of  Carrara  marble  busts  of  the  most 
celebrated  modern  composers,  and  the  park  is 
otherwise  embellished  with  statues  of  Colum- 
bus, Shakespeare  and  Humboldt,  which  were 
the  gifts  of  Mr.  Shaw.  The  park  now  covers 
266.67  acres,  and  is  in  charge  of  a  board  or 
special  commissioners.  The  cost  of  improve- 
ment and  maintenance  up  to  the  close  of  the 
fiscal  year  1896  was  $952,581.81,  including 
$25,000  a  year  in  addition  to  the  original  ap- 
propriation. Wii.i.iam  Favel. 

Townsend,  Henry  ('.,  who  occupies 
a  prominent  position  among  Western  railway 
managers,  was  born  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylva- 
nia, August  11,  1847.  He  entered  the  railway 
service  in  1863,  as  a  clerk  in  the  auditor's 
office  of  what  was  known  as  the  Bellefontaine 
Railroad,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  was  employed 
in  that  office  until  1864.  During  the  next 
year  he  was  a  clerk  in  the  freight  office  of  the 
Philadelphia,  Wilmington  &  Baltimore  Rail- 
road. His  connection  with  the  railway  pas- 
senger traffic  began  in  1865,  and  from  that 
date  until  1871  he  was  advertising  clerk  in  the 
general  passenger  department  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  Company.  December  1. 
1N71.  he  was  made  general  passenger  and 
ticket  agent  of  the  Toledo.  Peoria  &  Warsaw 
Railway,  and  thereafter  until  1877  held  that 
position  at  Peoria.  Illinois.  June  1.  1877.  he 
was  made  general  passenger  and  ticket  agent 
of  the  Wabash  Railway  Company,  and  until 
1879  his  official  headquarters  were  at  Toledo. 
Ohio.  November  I,  1879,  he  became  general 
passenger  agent  of  the  Wabash.  St.  Louis  & 
Pacific  Railway,  and  this  brought  him  I 
Louis,  which  has  since  been  his  h< 
r.  1S83.  he  became  general  passi  1 
of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railway  lin 
as  of  the  Wabash.  St.  ' 

Company,  and  filled  that  po  July 

15  of  1884.     Since  then 


2288     TOWNSHIPS  OF  ST.  LOUIS  COUNTY— TRAFFIC  BUREAU,  ST.  LOUIS. 


rial  passenger  agent  of  the  Missouri  Pacific 
system,  giving  to  the  interests  of  that  great 
corporation  his  entire  time  and  attention.  Few 
men  are  better  known  in  Western  railway  cir- 
cles, and  wherever  he  is  known  he  is  esteemed 
for  his  ability,  his  genial  manners  and  cour- 
teous treatment  of  all  with  whom  he  is  brought 
into  contact. 

Townships  of  St.  Louis  County.— 

At  its  organization,  according  to  the  records 
of  the  United  States  Land  Office,  the  County 
of  St.  Louis  comprised  the  townships  of  Ca- 
rondelet,  St.  Louis,  St.  Ferdinand,  Bonhomme 
and  Meramec.  According  to  Dupre's  ma])  of 
St.  Louis  County,  made  in  1838,  the  township 
of  St.  Louis  was  about  eleven  miles  east  and 
west,  and  six  and  one-half  miles  north  and 
south.  In  a  general  way,  its  northern  bound- 
ary may  be  given  as  an  extension  of  an  east 
and  west  line  passing  near  Jennings;  the  .Mis- 
sissippi River  formed  the  eastern  boundary. 
A  westward  extension  of  a  line  projected  from 
the  foot  of  Chippewa  Street,  in  the  city  of  St. 
Louis,  would  indicate  the  southern  limit ;  the 
western  boundary  would  be  three  miles  east 
of  the  present  town  of  Clayton.  As  the  city 
of  St.  Louis  continued  to  increase  in  popula- 
tion, additional  territory  became  needed,  and 
encroachment  upon  the  adjoining  townships 
began.  In  1870  the  city  acquired  three  square 
miles  from  Carondelet,  the  city  of  that  name 
being  included  in  the  acquisition.  In  the 
city's  extension  westward,  under  the  Scheme 
and  Charter  legislation  of  1875.  the  township 
of  St.  Louis  disappeared,  and  contiguous  ter- 
ritory was  derived  from  the  townships  of  Bon- 
homme and  St.  Ferdinand.  About  four  miles 
of  river  front  was  taken  from  the  latter,  to  pro- 
tect the  St.  Louis  city  water  supply.  The 
townships  of  Carondelet,  Meramec,  Bon- 
homme and  St.  Ferdinand  were  legally  de- 
tached from  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  and  consti- 
tuted a  county,  to  be  styled  St.  Louis  County. 
At  the  same  time  a  new  township  was  erected, 
to  be  known  as  Central  township.  To  form 
this.  [1,520  acres  were  taken  from  the  town- 
ship of  Bonhomme.  16,540  acres  from  the 
town-hip  of  St.  Ferdinand,  and  St.  Louis  relin- 
quished  all  its  territory  west  of  the  present 
division  line  between  the  eit)  of  St.  Louis  and 
the  village  of  Welston.  In  Central  township 
was  established  the  new  county  seat  of  St. 
Louis  County,  under  the  name  of  Clayton, 
which  was  without  even  a    hamlet    existence 


until  then.  Central  township  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  St.  Ferdinand  township ;  by  the 
city  of  St.  Louis  on  the  east;  by  Carondelet 
township  and  a  part  of  Bonhomme  township 
on  the  south,  and  by  Bonhomme  township  on 
the  west.  The  township  is  nine  miles  north 
and  south,  and  it  averages  eight  miles  in  width. 
In  [890  the  population,  including  the  villages 
of  Clayton  and  Webster  Groves,  was  9,541. 
St.  Ferdinand  township  has  the  Missouri  River 
on  the  north  and  west,  the  Mississippi  River 
and  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the  east;  Central 
township  and  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the 
south,  and  a  portion  of  Bonhomme  township 
on  the  west.  It  is  about  nine  miles  east  and 
west,  and  averages  seven  miles  from  north  to 
south.  In  1890  the  population,  including  the 
villages  of  Bridgton  and  St.  Ferdinand,  was 
8,399.  Bonhomme  township  is  bounded  by 
the  Missouri  River  on  the  north;  by  the  town- 
ships of  St.  Ferdinand,  Central  and  Carondelet 
on  the  east ;  by  Meramec  township  on  the  west, 
and  by  Jefferson  County  on  the  south.  It  is 
sixteen  miles  in  length  from  north  to  south, 
and  averages  eight  and  one-half  miles  in 
breadth.  In  1890  the  population,  excluding  a 
part  of  the  village  of  Kirkwood,  was  5,952. 
1  !an  mdelet  township  has  Central  township 
and  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the  north;  the 
city  of  St.  Louis  and  the  Mississippi  River  on 
the  east ;  the  Meramec  River,  in  its  meander- 
ings,  on  the  south  and  southwest,  and  a  part 
of  Bonhomme  township  on  the  west.  In  1890 
the  population,  exclusive  of  Kirkwood,  was 
6,780.  The  population  of  the  village  of  Kirk- 
wood, partly  in  Bonhomme  township,  and 
partly  in  Carondelet  township,  not  enumerated 
in  the  township  statistics,  was  1.777.  Mera- 
mec township  alone  remains  as  originallv  con- 
stituted. The  population  was  3,858  in  1890. 
The  population  of  St.  Louis  County,  in  1890, 
was  31,888. 

Traffic  Bureau,  St.  Louis.— This 
body  is  an  auxiliary  to  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change  and  the  Business  Men's  League,  it 
having  been  organized  May  1.  1897,  by  those 
two  associations  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the 
merchants  and  business  men  of  St.  Louis  and 
East  St.  Louis  in  handling  traffic  questions 
with  common  carriers.  The  preamble  de- 
clares that  the  bureau  "is  not  intended  to  take 
the  place  of  an\-  commercial  or  industrial  or- 
ganization now  in  existence — or  any  that  may 
be  organized  hereafter — in  St.  Louis  or  Fast 


TRAINING   SCHOOL  FOR  NURSES,  ST.  LOUIS. 


2289 


St.  Louis,  but  to  co-operate  with  them  in  every 
way  possible  in  matters  pertaining  to  trans- 
portation of  passengers  or  freight,  so  far  as 
such  matters  may  be  of  interest  to  the  general 
welfare  of  St.  Louis  and  vicinity ;  to  counsel 
with  individual  members  on  similar  lines  ;  to 
furnish  such  information  to  members  in  the 
way  of  quotations  of  freight  rates,  etc.,  to  and 
from  various  territories,  as  will  enable  them  to 
meet  the  competition  of  rival  manufacturers 
and  jobbers  in  other  cities,  or  when  equaliza- 
tion of  freight  rates  is  necessary,  to  advise 
them  what  is  necessary  to  enable  them  to  meet 
competition.  Also  to  keep  the  interests  of  St. 
Louis  constantly  before  the  various  railroads, 
railroad  associations,  classification  commit- 
tees, and  all  common  carriers,  with  a  view  of 
having  such  discriminations  as  now  exist 
against  St.  Louis  removed,  where  possible. 
and  preventing  others  being  created."  Its 
first  officers  were  :  C.  H.  Spencer,  chairman  ; 
Murray  Carleton,  vice-chairman:  George  H. 
Morgan,  treasurer,  and  A.  J.  Vanlandingham, 
commissioner.  Board  of  managers,  C.  H. 
Spencer,  Murray  Carleton,  F.  N.  Johnson, 
Chris  Sharp,  William  P.  Kennett,  and  P.  P. 
Williams.  Three  of  the  managers  are  from 
the  Merchants'  Exchange  and  three  from  the 
Business  Men's  League.  The  association  has 
been  active  and  discreet  in  dealing  with  traf- 
fic questions,  and  accomplished  no  little  in  the 
way  of  securing  for  St.  Louis  merchants  and 
manufacturers  fair  show  in  competition  with 
rivals  in  other  cities  in  freight  rates. 

D.  M.  Grissom. 

Training  School  for  Nurses,  St. 
Louis. — This  school,  the  first  of  its  kind  es- 
tablished west  of  the  Mississippi,  was  incorpo- 
rated in  December.  1883.  Its  object  is  to 
train  and  educate  women  in  the  care  of  the 
sick  and  wounded.  The  inception  and  organ- 
ization of  the  society  was  mainly  due  to  \\  il- 
liam  G.  Eliot.  D.  D.,  and  Mr.  James  E.  Yeat- 
man.  The  officers  of  the  society  are  a  presi- 
dent, two  vice-presidents,  a  treasurer,  a  record- 
ing secretary  and  a  corresponding  secretary. 
The  president  and  vice-presidents,  with  six 
other  members,  each  representing  a  standing 
committee,  constitute  the  executive  commit- 
tee, which  controls  and  manages  the  affairs  of 
the  society.  Associated  with  the  executive 
committee,  for  consultation,  is  an  advisory 
board  of  not  more  than  five  gentlemen.  The 
original  officers  were:     Mrs.  William  H.  Pul- 


sifer,  president;  Mrs.  J.  Gilbert  Chapman,  first 
vice-president:  Mrs.  James  X.  Norris,  second 
vice-president;  Mrs.  James  M.  Leete,  treas- 
urer; Miss  Julia  Shepley,  secretary;  executive 
committee,  Mrs.  J.  Gilbert  Chapman.  .Mrs. 
Charles  E.  Briggs,  Mrs.  Watson  I!.  Farr,  Mrs. 
James  N.  Norris,  Mrs.  Samuel  Treat.  Mrs. 
R.  H.  Kealhofer,  Mrs.  Dexter  Tiffany.  The 
original  advisory  board  was  composed  as  fol- 
lows :  William  G  Eliot,  D.  I).,  James  E. 
Yeatman,  Henry  Hitchcock,  George  S. 
Drake,  and  Dr.  D.  V.  Dean,  superintendent 
of  City  Hospital.  Immediate!)  following  the 
incorporation  of  the  society  an  ordinance  was 
presented  to  the  city  council  and  passed, 
granting  to  the  school  the  privilege  of  two 
years'  training  of  its  pupils  in  the  City  Hos- 
pital. The  school  is  under  the  direct  super- 
vision of  a  superintendent,  who,  with  a  corps 
of  instructors,  gives  lectures  during  the  two 
years  and  conducts  examinations  in  the  vari- 
ous subjects.  An  applicant  presents  letters  of 
recommendation  as  to  character  and  good 
health,  and  upon  passing  an  examination  in 
the  branches  taught  in  common  schools,  is  re- 
ceived as  a  probationer  for  two  months,  and  if 
she  proves  capable,  is  entered  as  a  pupil  by 
the  health  commissioner,  having  pledged  her- 
self to  two  years'  service  in  the  City  Hospital 
and  to  submit  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of 
the  school.  A  graduate  receives  the  badge 
•and  diploma  of  the  school  after  successfully 
passing  the  examinations  and  having  faithfully 
discharged  all  other  obligations.  The  school 
receives  a  certain  sum  from  the  city  for  each 
pupil  nurse.  The  executive  committee  uses 
a  portion  of  this  money  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  a  home,  where  the  pupils  are  lodged,  and 
the  remainder  is  given  to  the  nurse,  for  her 
books  and  uniform.  The  first  home  was  a 
small  dwelling  at  1510  Lafayette  Avenue.  He- 
fore  the  end  of  the  second  year  an  adjoining 
house  was  rented,  and  it  became  apparenl  that 
a  permanent  home,  suited  to  the  needs  ol  the 
pupils,  must  be  provided. 

The  executive  committee  invited  a  building 
committee,  consisting  of  J.  Gilbert  Chapman. 
William    Lee    Huse.    Dr.    John    Green 
Robert  Moore,  to  secure  a  lot.     The  commit- 
tee negotiated  for  and  bought  a  lot  on 
Street,  within  two  minutes'  walk  of    the 
City   Hospital,  where,   in    iS> 
known  as  "the  William  G 
Nurses."  was  formally  occupii 
The  building  is  a  plain   brick  sti 


2290 


TRANSFER  COMPANIES. 


lighted,  heated  and  ventilated,  containing 
twenty  bedrooms,  a  parlor,  a  nurses'  sitting- 
room,  and  a  class-room,  the  superintendent's 
parlor,  matron's  room,  dining-room,  kitchen, 
nurses'  cloak-room,  laundry  and  storerooms. 
Six  months  after  the  society  was  organized, 
Emma  L.  Warr,  a  graduate  of  the  New  York 
Hospital  Training  School  for  Nurses,  be- 
came the  superintendent,  and  remains  its  hon- 
ored head  at  this  date,  1899.  The  initial  work 
of  the  school  was  limited  to  two  divisions  of 
the  hospital.  Now  the  entire  nursing  in  the 
City  Hospital  is  under  the  efficient  control  of 
the  superintendent  of  the  school. 

Membership  in  the  society  is  obtained  by 
the  payment  to  the  treasurer  of  ten  dollars, 
annually.  The  present  officers  are:  Mrs.  J. 
Gilbert  Chapman,  president;  Mrs.  Philip  N. 
Moore,  first  vice-president ;  Mrs.  J.  Finney 
How,  second  vice-president;  George  O.  Car- 
penter, treasurer;  Mrs.  Holmes  Smith,  record- 
ing secretary  ;  Mrs.  George  O.  Carpenter,  cor- 
responding secretary ;  executive  committee, 
Mrs.  William  Lee  Huse,  Mrs.  John  Green, 
Mrs.  Charles  S.  Taussig,  Mrs.  Frank  E.  Alex- 
ander, Mrs.  Oliver  H.  Greene,  Mrs.  Philip  N. 
Moore,  Miss  Frances  G.  Markham.  The 
members  of  the  present  advisory  board  are : 
James  E.  Yeatman,  Henry  Hitchcock,  Henry 
C.  Ilaarstick,  Edward  C.  Eliot. 

Transfer  Companies. — The  situation 
of  St.  Louis  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  makes  the  transit  traffic  between 
the  two  banks  of  the  river  a  very  important 
feature  of  its  commerce.  In  1888  it  amounted 
to  6.330,901  tons;  in  1890,  to  7,632.953  tons; 
in  [895,  to  8,452,959  tuns,  and  in  1897,  to  9,- 
089,26]  tons-  the  increase  being  something 
more  than  4  per  cent  a  year,  or  a  doubling  in 
twenty-three  years.  These  figures  express 
tin-  entire  tonnage  both  ways,  and  it  seems  that 
it  is  greater  from  east  to  west  than  from 
west  to  cast.  Tin-  traffic  from  east  to  west  in 
1897  was  5,446,074  tons,  and  that  from  west  to 
east,  3,643,187  tons.  Before  the  Eads  bridge 
was  built  the  whole  transit  traffic  came  and 
went  by  the  ferries;  but  there  existed,  even 
then,  the  need  of  some  agency  for  assuming 
charge  of  shipments  deposited  on  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  river  and  maintaining  the  custody 
of  them  until  they  were  delivered  at  the  store- 
doors,  or  warehouses,  on  the  west  side — for 
the  ferry's  charge  began  at  the  water'-  edge 
"ii  one  side  and  ended  at  the  water's  edge  on 


the  other — and  on  either  side  there  was  a  haul 
which  it  could  not  undertake.  In  addition  to 
this,  there  was  the  transfer  of  passengers  and 
baggage,  which  became  a  matter  of  some  con- 
cern when  the  first  railroad  was  built  to  the 
east  bank,  and  which  grew  in  importance  as 
other  railroads,  one  after  another,  reached  that 
bank.  All  the  travel  between  St.  Louis  and 
the  East,  which  had  formerly  come  and  gone 
by  the  Ohio  and  Illinois  Rivers,  crossed  the 
river  and  came  and  went  by  rail  as  soon  as  the 
roads  were  built  to  accommodate  it.  And  the 
same  may  be  said  of  the  freight  received  from 
and  shipped  to  the  East.  It  was  in  this  transit 
business  across  the  river,  and  the  necessity  for 
some  agency  to  receive  it  on  one  side  and  de- 
liver it  on  the  other,  that  the  transfer  compa- 
nies had  their  origin.  At  first  they  handled 
only  passengers  and  baggage,  the  vehicles  used 
being  omnibuses  and  baggage  wagons,  meet- 
ing at  and  starting  from  the  Planters'  House, 
at  the  corner  of  Fourth  and  Chestnut  Streets, 
driving  with  their  loads  of  passengers  and 
baggage  to  and  on  the  ferry-boats.  The  pas- 
sengers retained  their  seats  in  the  'buses  dur- 
ing the  trip  across  the  river,  and  during  the 
drive  to  the  railroad  depot  in  East  St.  Louis, 
or  to  the  hotel  or  residence  in  this  city.  In 
the  transfer  of  merchandise  there  was  no  car 
movement  at  first.  The  cars  which  brought 
the  goods  to  the  opposite  side  were  opened 
and  the  goods  reloaded  in  the  transfer  wagons. 
In  1857,  what  is  now  the  St.  Louis  Transfer 
(  '  impany  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  passengers,  baggage  and  freight 
across  the  river  both  ways.  In  1864  an  asso- 
ciation known  as  the  East  St.  Louis  Transfer 
Company  was  organized  for  a  like  purpose. 
In  ]S6c>.  Mitchell,  Miltenberger  &  Tansey, 
who  had  originated  it,  bought  the  Madison 
County  Ferry,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  city, 
and  conducted  the  transfer  business  on  a  large 
scale,  carrying  on  their  boats  entire  trains  of 
L  iaded  freight  cars  at  a  single  trip.  The  Wig- 
gins Ferry  Company  introduced  the  practice 
into  their  business,  and  in  a  few  years  the 
transfer  of  unbroken  loaded  cars  across  the 
river  on  boats  built  especially  for  the  work  be- 
came an  established  business.  In  1869  the 
East  St.  Louis  Transfer  Company  was  merged 
with  the  St.  Louis  Transfer  Company,  and 
since  then  the  latter  has  been  virtually  without 
a  rival.  In  1802  there  were  94,110  cars  car- 
ried across  the  river  in  transfer  ferry-boats ;  in 
iSo'e  76,102.  and  in  1897.  94.613.     But  while 


TRANSPORTATION,   RIVER. 


2291 


the  transfer  of  unbroken  loaded  cars  of  certain 
kinds  of  freight  on  boats  across  the  river  has 
become  the  rule,  there  has  all  the  time  been  a 
verv  large  proportion  of  merchandise,  in- 
tended for  St.  Louis,  hauled  and  delivered  at 
the  store  doors  in  transfer  wagons,  which  re- 
ceive the  goods  from  the  railroad  depots  on 
the  Illinois  side,  haul  it  over  the  ferry  and 
bring  it  to  the  points  where  it  is  wanted  in  St. 
Louis.  These  wagons  use  the  ferry-boats 
chiefly,  instead  of  the  bridge,  because  the  ferry 
is  a  flexible  system,  whose  boats  land  at  points 
most  convenient  for  receiving  and  delivering. 
In  the  vear  1897  nearly  700,000  tons  of  freight 
was  transferred  in  this  way  by  the  St.  Louis 
Transfer  Company,  which  is  the  connecting 
link  between  the  railroads  on  the  east  side  and 
the  St.  Louis  merchants.      D   M   Grissom. 

Transportation,  River.  —  St.  Louis 
had  its  beginning  in  1764,  and  for  about  thirty 
years  its  transportation  outfit  consisted  of 
a  few  keelboats  and  barges,  which  had  to 
be  propelled  by  oars,  setting  poles,  and  cor- 
delle  or  rope,  either  drawn  by  men  walking  on 
the  shore  or  fastened  ahead  to  the  projecting 
limb  or  root  of  a  tree,  or  a  snag  in  the  stream, 
and  then  hauled  on,  until  the  boat  was  brought 
up  to  the  place  where  the  cordelle  was  fas- 
tened. When  it  was  a  question  of  transport- 
ing something  or  somebody  down  stream — 
say,  from  St.  Louis  to  New  Orleans,  or  from 
the  Upper  Missouri  to  St.  Louis — the  steam- 
less  keelboats  and  barges  did  very  well,  for 
the  current  was  three  or  four  miles  an  hour 
at  nearly  all  times,  and  six  to  eight  in  flood 
seasons — and  this  bore  the  vessel,  with  crew 
and  cargo,  down  to  the  point  of  destination 
rapidly  enough  for  that  day — for  such  a  thing 
as  being  in  a  hurry,  in  the  modern  sense  of  the 
term,  was  not  even  thought  of.  If,  for  any 
reason,  it  was  desirable  that  too  much  time 
should  not  be  wasted,  the  rate  of  travel  could 
be  doubled  by  helping  the  current  with  row- 
ing. But  up-stream  transportation  was  a  very 
different  question,  for  the  current  which  as- 
sisted in  the  other  direction  had  now  to  be 
overcome,  and  the  rowing,  poling  and  cordell- 
ing  were  slow,  tedious,  painful  and  exhaust- 
ing. It  is  no  wonder  that  the  river  men  of 
those  days  were  a  stalwart,  powerful  and  truc- 
ulent race,  and  dangerous  in  personal  encoun- 
ters. The  first  steamboat  to  land  at  St.  Louis 
was  the  "General  Pike,"  in  1817.  and  the  event 
marked  the  doom  of  the    keelboats,    barges. 


canoes,  and  cordeliers,  and  the  approach  of  a 
new  era — for,  although  the  old  vessels  went 
out  of  use  slowly  and  stubbornly,  as  if  fighting 
for  their  lives  and  rights,  some  of  them  holding 
their  ground  as  late  as  1837,  yet,  even  the  rude 
and  clumsy  steamboats  of  the  period  between 
1817  and  1837  were  such  a  prodigious  im- 
provement over  the  old  arrangement  in  the 
saving  of  time,  labor  and  money,  that  they 
came  rapidly  into  use.  Steamboat  building 
leaped  into  existence  as  a  new  trade  on  the 
Ohio  River,  and  although  the  West  was  thinly 
settled  and  the  river  towns  few  and  small,  it 
was  difficult  to  build  boats  fast  enough  to  meet 
the  demand.  It  would  have  been  easier,  if  it 
had  only  been  possible  to  keep  the  boats  run- 
ning until  they  were  worn  out.  hut  steamboat- 
ing  was  full  of  perils;  the  vocation  was  new 
and  little  understood,  and  the  rivers  were  full 
of  snags,  so  that,  what  with  explosions,  burn- 
ings and  sinkings,  it  took  as  many  boats  to 
meet  the  destructive  demands  of  the  danger- 
ous navigation  of  the  day  as  to  meet  the  de- 
mands of  the  transportation  interests.  In 
1848  a  statement  was  published  showing  what 
had  become  of  684  steamboats  which  had  been 
built  for  service  on  the  Mississippi  and  its  trib- 
utaries— and  the  account  stood  as  follows : 
Worn  out  in  service,  344:  sunk,  23S;  burned, 
68;  lost  in  collision,  17;  lost  by  explosion,  17. 
The  history  of  transportation  in  St.  Louis 
strikingly  illustrates  how  business  is  multi- 
plied by  multiplying  the  facilities  and  cheap- 
ening the  cost  of  doing  it.  In  the  old  keel- 
boat  era,  the  regular  standing  freight  rate  up 
from  New  Orleans  to  St.  Louis  was  fifty  cents 
a  pound,  or  one  thousand  dollars  a  ton.  with- 
out regard  to  the  article  carried.  In  1837. 
when  there  was  a  pretty  good  supply  of  steam- 
boats in  the  trade,  the  rate  was  only  $2  per 
hundred,  or  $40  a  ton.  In  181)7,  with  a  thou- 
sand times  as  much  freight  to  be  carried  as  in 
1837,  the  rate  to  New  Orleans  was  only  three 
to  four  dollars  a  ton,  and  to  New  York  less 
than  five  dollars  a  ton.  The  rates  of  1807. 
charged  on  the  small  amount  of  freighl 
ried  in  1837,  would  have  made  steamboati 
starving-  business,  for  the  boats  were 
and  slow,  and  their  freight  bills  ■ 
have  half  paid  the  wages  of  a 
And  the  rates  of  1837.  charge 
of  freight  carried  in  1897,  v. 
portation  between  St.  Louis  and  \ 
or  between  St.  Louis  an  ' 
ically  impossible — f  ir 


2292 


TRANSPORTATION.   RIVER. 


afford  to  pa)  $40  a  ton,  when  wheat  is  worth 
onlj  $30  a  ton?  Hie  present  age  is  one  of 
cheapening,  and  there  is  no  field  of  business 
in  which  the  demand  for  cheapening  lias  been 
more  importunate  and  pitiless  than  transporta- 
tion, hi  [897  this  demand  had  brought  the 
carrying  rate  for  freight  <m  the  railroads  of  the 
United  States  down  to  eighty-five  hundredths 
1  if  a  cent  per  ton  per  mile,  and  the  railways 
were  experimenting  to  discover  if  it  were  pos- 
sible to  make  it  still  lower.  In  1895  the  rate 
on  grain  in  sacks  from  St.  Louis  to  New  Or- 
leans by  river  was  twenty-two  hundredth-  of 
a  cent  per  ton  per  mile,  and  on  bulk  grain 
shipped  in  barges,  one-tenth  of  a  cent  per  ton 
per  mile.  At  the  same  time,  the  rate  from  St. 
Louis  to  New  York  by  rail  was  four-tenths  of 
a  cent  per  ton  per  mile.  It  is  thus  seen  that 
the  river  rate  to  the  South  was  less  than  one- 
half  .if  the  rail  rate  to  the  East,  and  the  fact 
clearly  demonstrates  the  advantage  of  having 
a  river  to  the  seaboard,  even  though  it  be  little 
used,  since  it  is  the  constant  menace  of  what 
can  be  done  by  the  river  that  brings  railway 
rates  down  to  a  point  in  the  neighborhood  of 
water  rates.  The  Mississippi  River,  running 
in  nearly  a  direct  line  from  the  boundary  of 
the  United  States  to  the  gulf  boundary  on  the 
south,  and  navigable  a  part  of  the  year  for  a 
distance  of  twenty-two  hundred  miles,  has 
been  a  governing  factor  in  the  determination 
of  freight  rates  from  the  time  the  subject  be- 
gan tn  be  agitated,  and  the  sagacious,  far-see- 
ing merchants  and  manufacturers  of  St.  Louis 
have  never  allowed  their  Merchants'  Exchange 
ti '  li  >se  sight  nf  this  fact.  When  the  enormous 
amount  nf  farm  products  and  other  commodi- 
ties and  merchandise— amounting  in  1807  to 
1  s.i  1, 11 1,1,111,  tons — began  to  pour  through  St. 
1. 1  mis.  and  the  carrying  rate-  mi  it  became  a 
question  of  supreme  concern,  the)  recognized 
that  the  Mississippi  could  be  made  to  play  the 
same  pari  in  the  controversy  that  the  great 
lake-  were  playing  iii  tlie  similar  controversy 
nil  the  Northern  frontier — and  they  never 
ceased  t"  urge  upon  tin-  Federal  government 
the  necessity  nf  improving  the  navigation  of 
the  great  river  1>\  perpetual  work,  with  the  ul- 
timate purpose  1  if  securing  a  constant  depth 
nf  -i\  feet  from  St.  Paul  to  St.  Louis,  ami  1,1' 
eight  feet  from  St.  Louis  iii  Xew  (  Means,  in 
the  lowest  seasons.  Nor  is  the  importance  of 
the  rivers  as  a  governing  element  in  the  trans- 
portation problem  impaired  by  the  fact  that 
river  transportation  has  declined   before  the 


competition  of  railroads,  ever  since  railroads 
were  numerous  enough  to  do  the  carrying,  for 
the  rivers  have  their  influence  in  the  matter, 
even  when  shippers  prefer  the  railroads,  since 
the  choice  of  going  by  water  is  constantly 
open  to  them.  The  tonnage  receipts  by  river 
at  St.  Louis  declined  from  884,401  tons  in  1871 
to  671,765  tons  in  1896;  and  the  shipments 
declined  from  776,498  tons  to  572,410  tons  in 
the  same  time ;  while  the  receipts  by  rail  in- 
creased in  the  period  from  3,182,722  tons  to 
10,408,039  tons,  and  the  shipments  by  rail  from 
1,730,380  tons  to  5.554,493  tons.  The  steam- 
boat arrivals  at  St.  Louis  declined  from  2,767 
in  1865  to  2,065  in  1896,  and  the  departures 
from  2,953  t"  I>945-  This  decline  in  water 
traffic  was  not  peculiar  to  St.  Louis,  nor  to  the 
Mississippi  River,  for  the  total  steamboat  ton- 
nage on  all  the  Western  rivers  fell  off  from 
393,008  tons  in  1882  to  281,220  tons  in  1895; 
and  there  was  a  decrease  on  the  Northern 
lakes,  in  the  same  period,  from  1,241,459  tons 
to  711.270  tons.  In  1878  there  were  460  ves- 
sels, having  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  68,928 
tons,  built  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  its 
tributaries — and  in  1895,  only  seventy-eight, 
having  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  8,122  tons. 
The  explanation  of  this  falling  off  in  the  busi- 
ness of  transportation  by  water,  which  was 
general  over  the  country,  is  that  in  the  period 
referred  to  railroads  have  been  multiplied,  and 
the  ease  with  which  freight  can  be  loaded  on 
railway  trains,  the  rapidity  with  which  it  is 
carried,  and  its  exemption  from  insurance  in- 
cline shipments  to  go  by  rail  rather  than  by 
water,  provided  the  rail  rates  are  nut  greatly 
in  excess  of  the  rates  by  water.  But  this  does 
not  prove  that,  even  with  all  the  railroads  we 
need,  our  rivers  will  become  worthless  and  fall 
into  disuse.  The  presence  of  a  great  river  be- 
tween St.  Louis  and  New  Orleans,  on  which 
grain  in  sacks  is  carried  a  distance  of  1,200 
miles  for  15  cents  per  100.  or  S3  a  ton,  and  in 
bulk  inr  8  cents  per  100,  or  $1.60  per  ton,  is  a 
fact  which  the  railroads  are  compelled  to  take 
into  account  when  fixing  their  carrying  *ates, 
and  this  makes  the  river,  in  no  small  measure, 
a  governing  agent  in  the  important  matter  of 
transportation  charges.  This  is  why  the  far- 
seeing  merchants  and  manufacturers  of  St. 
I.i  mi-,  wlii  1  understand  how  intimate  is  the 
connection  between  trade  and  transportation, 
have  persistently  and  indefatigably  pressed 
upon  the  Federal  government  the  necessity  of 
systematic  improvement  of  the  Mississippi  and 


TRANSPORTATION,   RIVER. 


2293 


its  tributaries.  They  recognize  the  fact  that  if 
the  work  can  be  kept  up  until,  by  constriction 
of  the  channel  and  dredging  in  the  shallow 
reaches  of  the  river,  the  required  depth  is 
secured  and  maintained,  the  transportation 
problem  for  St.  Louis  will  have  been  solved 
for  good  and  all. 

In  1817  St.  Louis  had  an  outfit  of  twenty 
barges  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  keelboats 
and  flatboats  engaged  in  the  trade  with  Xew 
Orleans.  This  was  no  mean  transportation 
service  for  that  day.  The  barges  had  a  capac- 
ity of  100  tons  each,  and  the  keel  and  flatboats 
of  thirty  tons  each,  showing  altogether  a  ton- 
nage of  6,000  or  7,000  tons.  But  18 17  was  the 
year  in  which  the  first  steamboat  landed  at  St. 
Louis,  and  from  that  time  steamboats  multi- 
plied rapidly,  so  that  in  the  first  six  months 
of  the  year  1819  there  were  five  steamboat  ar- 
rivals, and  several  more  expected.  In  183 J 
there  were  eighty  arrivals,  with  an  aggregate 
tonnage  of  9,520.  In  1834  there  were  230 
steamboats  on  the  Mississippi  and  its  tribu- 
taries, with  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  39,000. 
Four  years  later,  in  1838,  the  amazing  sight 
was  witnessed  of  thirty-three  boats  at  St. 
Louis,  receiving  and  discharging  freight,  on 
the  same  day,  in  April ;  and  during  that  year 
the  number  of  steamboats  landed  at  the  St. 
Louis  levee  was  154,  having  an  aggregate  ton- 
nage of  22.750.  The  whole  number  of  entries 
for  the  year  was  1,014.  St.  Louis  now  had  a 
profitable  trade,  not  only  with  New  Orleans, 
but  also  with  the  Ohio  River  cities,  with  the 
Upper  Mississippi,  and  with  the  Missouri 
River.  In  1839  there  were  1,476  arrivals  at 
the  levee,  having  a  total  tonnage  of  213,193. 
In  1840  there  were  1,721  arrivals,  with  an  ag- 
gregate tonnage  of  244,186.  In  1844  there 
were  2,105  arrivals,  with  an  aggregate  tonnage 
01467,824.  In  1847  there  were  1.965  arrivals, 
with  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  584,639,  show- 
ing that  the  boats  were  steadily  increasing  in 
size.  In  1845,  in  addition  to  the  steamboats, 
there  were  346  arrivals  of  keel  and  flat-boats, 
and  in  1846  there  were  881  arrivals  of  keel  and 
flatboats,  showing  that  these  craft  continued 
in  service  far  into  the  steamboat  era.  In  1846 
New  Orleans  had  an  enrolled  and  licensed 
steamboat  tonnage  of  180,504  tons ;  St.  Louis, 
22.425;  Pittsburg,  17,162;  Cincinnati.  15.312; 
Louisville,  1,872;  Nashville,  2,809;  Wheeling, 
2,666 — total  tonnage  on  the  .Mississippi  and 
its  tributaries,  249,054.  In  1882  the  tonnage 
on  Western  rivers  was  393,008;  and  in  1895 


it  had  fallen  to  281.220.     So  much  for  the  river 
transportation  interest. 

The  decline  of  this  interest,  which  had  so 
faithfully  and  efficiently  served  St.  Louis,  was 
due  to  the  introduction  of  that  wonderful  in- 
strumentality of  transportation,  the  railroads, 
which  have  wrought  such  marvels  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  country  and  given  to  the  question 
of  carrying  such  interesting  features.  The 
first  railroad  of  which  St.  Louis  had  the  bene- 
fit was  the  Chicago  &  Alton,  whose  southern 
terminus  was  not  at  St.  Louis,  but  at  Alton, 
and  which,  for  several  years  after  it  was  built, 
the  passenger  and  freight  traffic  of  St.  Louis 
could  reach  only  by  packets  to  Alton.  The 
Missouri  Pacific,  the  first  road  on  the  St.  Louis 
side  of  the  Mississippi,  was  begun  in  185 1.  and 
what  are  now  the  Wabash  and  the  St.  Louis. 
Iron  Mountain  &  Southern,  a  few  years  later. 
These  roads,  and  what  is  now  the  "  'Frisco,'' 
struggled  along  slowly  and  painfully,  and  it 
was  not  until  i860  that  they  had  penetrated 
to  the  center  of  the  State,  and  it  was 
not  until  [865  that  the  existing  railroad 
system  of  St.  Louis  began  to  assume  shape 
and  to  become  the  admirable  transportation 
equipment  which  it  now  presents.  This  equip- 
ment consisted,  in  1897,  of  nine  vast  railroad 
systems,  which  reach  to  all  points  of  the  com- 
pass, bringing  into,  and  taking  out.  three 
hundred  passenger  trains  and  more  than  as 
many  freight  trains  every  day;  a  spacious 
Union  Station,  with  eleven  acres  of  train  shed 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  traffic  on  these 
roads ;  two  great  bridges  across  the  Missis- 
sippi, with  a  complete  system  of  terminal  ac- 
commodation, including  a  tunnel  from  the 
Eads  bridge  to  the  Union  Statii  >n  ;  a  large  and 
effective  transfer  outfit  for  the  delivery  of 
freight  and  baggage  to  and  from  the  .1. 
four  ferries  across  the  river,  within  the  city 
limits  :  ninety-one  permanent  enrolled  steam- 
ers plying  on  the  upper  Mississippi,  the  lower 
Mississippi,  the  Illinois,  and  the  Tennessee: 
forty  small  steamers  of  twenty  tons  burthen: 
eighty-nine  barges,  and  three  yachts — the 
whole  having  a  tonnage  of  1  14.413.  The 
whole  amount  of  freight  of  all  kinds  brough 
into  St.  Louis  by  river  and  rail  in  the 
1893  was  1  1.007.444  tons:  in  [894,  it  W. 
0  6,420  tons;  in  [895,  it  was  [0.998,174 
and  in  [896,  it  was  [1,434,881  tons.  The 
whole  amount  of  freight  shi] 
citv  was,  in  1893,  5,90  4-  5>" 

[43,336  tons;  in   [895,  5.652,682  tons,  and  in 


2294 


TRAPPERS— TRAVELERS'   PROTECTIVE  ASS'N  OF  AMERICA. 


1896,  5.973.138  tons.  The  total  receipts  and 
shipments  of  freight  into  and  from  the  city 
were,  in  1893,  [6,998,937  tons;  in  1894,  15.- 
239,756  tons;  in  1895,   [6,650,856  tons,  and  in 

[896,  17.408,019  tons.  Estimating  twenty 
cars,  each  loaded  to  fifteen  tons,  as  an  average 
freight  train,  seven  trains  coming  into  and 
going  out  of  the  city  every  hour  would  be 
required  to  carry  this  enormous  quantity,  of 
freight.  This  gives  some  idea  of  the  vastness 
and  efficiency  of  the  transporting  machinery 
at  the  command  of  the  city. 

How  much  transportation  has  to  do  with  the 
growth  and  prosperity  of  a  city,  and  how  im- 
portant it  is  held  to  be  by  the  business  men  of 
St.  Louis,  may  be  understood  when  it  is  stated 
that  the  Business  Men's  League,  the  leading 
association  of  business  men,  in  1897  found  it 
necessary,  in  conjunction  with  the  Merchants' 
Exchange,  to  organize  a  special  commission, 
called  the  Traffic  Bureau,  to  look  after  it,  and 
from  time  to  time  to  make  reports,  the  object 
being  to  keep  abreast  with  other  cities  in  the 
contest  for  the  lowest  carrying  rates,  and  to 
Foster  and  encourage  proposed  new  railroad 
enterprises  whose  traffic  would  come  to  St. 
Louis.  This  prompt  and  intelligent  concern 
exhibited  by  the  business  men  of  St.  Louis 
in  whatever  affects  their  own  interests  and  the 
welfare  of  the  city  is  not  of  modern  origin,  for 
we  find  a  striking  exhibition  of  it  as  earlv  as 
the  year  [838,  when  a  special  meeting  was  held 
to  consider  the  subject  of  establishing  "a  line 
of  steamships  from  some  Eastern  port  to  St. 
Louis,"  and  at  which  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  "collect  facts  and  statistics  relating 
to  the  import  and  export  trade  of  the  city." 
Nothing  substantial  followed  this  meeting; 
the  population  of  the  city  at  that  time  was 
only  about  [4,000,  and  the  committee  went 
far  enough,  probably,  to  discover  that  the 
question  was  premature;  but  the  affair  illus- 
trates the  enterprise  and  far-sightedness  that 
have  characterized  the  business  men  of  St. 
Louis  from  a  very  early  day. 

What  is  called  tin-  "Barge  Line"  is  the  pn  id 
net  of  the  demand  for  cheaper  transportation. 
Before  it  there  was  no  carrying  of  grain  to 
New  (  Irleans  in  hulk,  because  it  was  carried 
in  large  and  usually  sumptuously  furnished 
passenger  steamboats,  in  sacks.  Bulk  carry- 
ing would  save  ilw'  cost  of  sacks,  and  would 
save  the  cost  of  handling  also,  as  the  grain 
could  be  spouted  into  the  barges  from  eleva 
tors.     The  "Barge  Line"  was    therefore    de- 


vised. It  consists  of  cheap,  but  powerful, 
towboats,  towing  loaded  keel-boats  or  barges, 
and  making  the  trip  from  St.  Louis  to  New 
(  Irleans  without  stopping  at  the  intermediate 
landings  to  take  on  freight  and  passengers,  as 
the  regular  boats  do.  They  carry  cheaper 
than  the  regular  boats  do,  and  so  it  has  come 
about  that  the  "Barge  Line"  system  has  ma- 
terially reduced  the  rates  for  transportation 
and  thereby   increased  the   export  grain   and 

tlour  trade  from  St.  Louis.   _    ., 

D.  M.  Grissom. 

Trappers. —  See  "Hunters  and  Trap- 
pers." 

Traveler's  Aid. — See  "Women's  Chris- 
tian Association." 

Travelers'  Protective  Association 
of  America. — This  extensive  and  powerful 
organization,  whose  operations  extend  over 
nearly  all  the  States  of  the  Union,  has  its  head- 
quarters in  St.  Louis,  where  one-third  of  its 
officers  reside.  It  was  organized  at  a  national 
convention,  held  at  Denver,  Colorado,  June 
3,  1890.  Before  that  it  was  only  a  social  and 
local  affair.  Now  it  exists  in  thirty-one 
States,  each  State  being  called  a  division,  with 
a  State  president  and  State  secretary.  There 
are  in  all  ninety  posts  with  a  total  member- 
ship of  thirteen  thousand  one  hundred  and 
fifty.  The  National  Association  was  incor- 
porated in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  St.  Louis 
Circuit  Court,  June  3.  1890.  The  chief  pur- 
pose is  to  bring  about  a  better  acquaintance 
and  more  fraternal  feeling  among  commercial 
travelers,  "to  secure  the  abolishment  of  all 
local.  State  and  county  licenses  exacted  of 
commercial  travelers,  to  secure  reduction  of 
passenger  rates  to  commercial  travelers  on  all 
lines  of  transportation,  to  obtain  a  fair  and 
equitable  allowance  of  baggage,  to  secure 
hotel  accommodations  commensurate  with 
the  prices  paid,  to  elevate  the  social  and  moral 
character  of  commercial  traveling  as  a  profes- 
sion, and  to  provide  a  benefit  fund  for  mem- 
bers  of  the  association  in  case  of  accident  or 
death."  The  association  has  accomplished 
something  by  securing-  an  amendment  to  the 
Interstate  Commerce  Act  permitting  railroads 
to  issue  interchangeable  mileage  tickets  and 
lo  give  special  free  baggage  privileges  with 
mileage  tickets.  It  came  to  St.  Louis  in  1890 
and  Post  "A"  was  organized,  of  which  George 
W.   Smith  is  president,  and  Will    B.    Weber, 


W*>  4fr 


{/?^</> 


TREASURY  DEPARTMENT,  SPECIAL  AGENT  OF— TREAT. 


2295 


secretary.  There  is  a  membership  of  sixteen 
hundred  in  St.  Louis.  In  1898  this  post  and 
the  National  Association,  also,  had  their  head- 
quarters in  the  Union  Trust  Building. 
Among  the  officers  of  the  National  Associa- 
tion in  St.  Louis  are  Louis  T.  Le  Beaume, 
national  secretary  and  treasurer;  George  W. 
Smith,  chairman  of  the  National  Employers' 
Committee;  and  C.  H.  Wickard,  W.  A.  Kir- 
choff  and  J.  W.  McDonald,  national  direc- 
tors ;  Henry  T.  Kent,  national  attorney ;  and 
Dr.  J.  W.  Williamson,  national  surgeon.  The 
national  president,  Charles  R.  Duffin,  resides 
at  Terre  Haute,  Indiana.  In  the  State  of 
Missouri  Division  there  are  six  posts  with 
about  two  thousand  members.  The  annual 
fee  is  ten  dollars  for  each  member. 

Treasury  Department,  Special 
Agent  of. — An  officer  of  the  government 
having  headquarters  in  St.  Louis,  who  is 
charged  with  the  duty  of  supervising  certain 
affairs  connected  with  the  collection  of  govern- 
ment revenues  and  who  acts  directly  under 
orders  from  the  Treasury  Department  at 
Washington.  The  special  district  of  which  St. 
Louis  forms  a  part  includes  also  the  ports  of 
St.  Joseph  and  Kansas  City,  in  Missouri; 
Denver,  Colorado ;  and  Omaha  and  Lincoln, 
Nebraska. 

Treat,  Samuel,  jurist,  was  born  in 
Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  December  17, 
181 5,  son  of  Samuel  and  Lydia  (Sheldon) 
Treat.  Of  English  origin,  the  Treat  family- 
tree  was  planted  in  America  by  Richard 
Treat,  who  settled  in  Wethersfield,  Connecti- 
cut, early  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  who 
was  one  of  the  patentees  of  the  charter  which 
was  granted  to  Connecticut  by  Charles  II,  in 
1662.  One  of  the  sons  of  this  Richard  Treat  was 
Robert  Treat,  who  was  Governor  of  Connecti- 
cut from  1683  to  1698 — except  during  the  two 
years  of  Sir  Edmund  Andros'  administration — 
and  who  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  prevent- 
ing the  surrender  of  the  Connecticut  Charter 
tn  the  representative  of  King  James  II,  when 
that  monarch  determined  to  withdraw  the 
charters  from  the  colonies.  Judge  Treat  is 
one  of  the  many  illustrious  descendants  of  the 
patriotic  colonial  Governor  and  inherited  a 
good  name,  as  well  as  superior  intellectual  en- 
dowments. After  being  fitted  for  college  in 
!  the  schools  of  his  native  town,  he  taught 
i    school  a  vear  and  then  entered  Harvard  Uni- 


versity, from  which  institution  he  was  gradu- 
ated in  the  class  of  1837.  Soon  after  his 
graduation  he  began  the  study  of  law — under 
the  preceptorship  of  Charles  B.  Goodrich,  of 
Boston — acting  at  the  same  time  as  an  instruc- 
tor in  a  somewhat  famous  educational  institu- 
tion at  Jamaica  Plains,  known  as  Weld  School. 
Later,  he  accepted  the  principalship  of  Temple 
Hill  Academy,  at  Geneseo,  New  York,  and 
there  continued  his  law  studies  with  Hon. 
John  Young — later  Governor  of  New  York 
State — as  his  preceptor.  In  1840  he  severed 
his  connection  with  the  academy  for  the  pur- 
pose of  completing  his  preparation  for  the  bar, 
and  a  year  later  came  to  St.  Louis,  intending 
to  make  this  city  his  home.  He  was  accom- 
panied thither  by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  Hon. 
C.  H.  Bryan,  of  Geneseo,  New  York,  to  whom 
he  had  been  married  while  residing  in  New 
York.  Immediately  after  establishing  his 
home  in  this  city  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
by  Judge  Bryan  Mullanphy,  but  for  some 
years  thereafter  devoted  the  major  part  of  his 
time  to  editorial  work.  Ill  health  caused  him 
to  spend  the  winter  of  184s-!)  in  Cuba,  and 
upon  his  return  to  St.  Louis  he  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  law,  and  in  August  following 
was  appointed  by  Governor  King  judge  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas.  By  virtue  of  this 
appointment  he  served  as  judge  until  August 
of  185 1,  at  which  time  he  was  elected  to  the  po- 
sition for  a  term  of  six  years,  the  office  having 
been  made  elective  by  act  of  the  Legislature 
approved  March  1,  1851.  As  a  result  of  the 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  establishing  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Federal  courts  over  all  the  navigable  waters 
of  the  States,  Congress  passed  an  act  early  in 
1857  creating  the  Eastern  Judicial  District  of 
Missouri,  and  on  March  3d  following,  Judge 
Treat,  who  had  established  an  enviable  repu- 
tation as  a  State  judge,  was  appointed  to  the 
new  Federal  judgeship  by  President  Franklin 
Pierce.  For  thirty  years  thereafter  he 
adorned  the  bench  of  this  court,  reflecting 
honor  upon  himself,  the  Federal  judiciary  and 
his  profession  in  the  discharge  of  his  judicial 
functions.  During  this  long  term  of  service 
the  range  of  hisduties  made  it  necessary  fur 
him  to  deal  with  every  phase 
prehended  in  modern  jurisprudi  1 
troversies  involving  thi  acts 

of  1  'ongress,  treatii 

constitutionality  of  Cong  tments, 

and  ether    matters    affe  ry    at 


2296 


TREAT. 


large  came  before  him  at  different  times  for 
adjudication.  Gigantic  conspiracies  to  de- 
fraud the  government  of  revenue  had  their 
headquarters  in  St.  Louis,  and  criminal  cases 
growing  out  of  these  conspiracies  came  before 
him  for  hearing.  Admiralty  cases,  cases  in 
bankruptcy,  and  cases  growing  out  of  the 
changed  conditions  brought  about  by  the  Civil 
War,  in  which  precedents  were  established, 
were  passed  upon  by  him,  and  those  who  prac- 
ticed in  the  Federal  courts  during  his  incum- 
bency of  the  office  of  judge  bear  witness  to  the 
fact  that  he  dealt  with  all  these  matters  in  the 
light  of  the  highest  reason  and  broadest  knowl- 
edge of  the  law.  coupled  with  dauntless  cour- 
age and  strict  impartiality.  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  one  of  the  ablest  of  England's  chief  jus- 
tices, gave  expression  to  the  sentiment  that : 
"In  the  administration  of  justice  these  things 
are  to  be  continually  kept  in  mind,  first,  that 
it  be  done  uprightly;  second,  deliberately; 
third,  resolutely."  it  may  be  said  without 
flattery  that  deliberation,  courage,  upright- 
ness, and  that  dignified  demeanor  upon  the 
bench  which  commands  respect  for  the  magis- 
trate, as  well  as  for  the  law  which  he  admin- 
isters, marked  the  conduct  of  Judge  Treat. 
Through  the  long  years  during  which  he  ad- 
ministered justice,  though  the  intellect  and 
the  temper  were  sometimes  strained  to  their 
utmost  tension,  he  preserved  his  equanimity 
;md  his  kind  and  courteous  demeanor,  and 
when  the  clamor  of  public  sentiment  was 
brought  to  bear  upon  his  judicial  conduct,  he 
maintained  his  courage  and  asserted  the 
majesty  of  the  law  and  the  dignity  of  the 
bench.  On  the  17th  of  February,  1SS7,  when 
approaching  the  end  of  thirty  years'  service 
upon  the  United  States  bench  and  of  thirty- 
eight  years  of  judicial  service  in  all,  he  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  President  Cleveland,  tend- 
ering Ins  resignation  of  the  office  of  United 
States  district  judge  for  the  Eastern  District 
of  Missouri,  to  tale  effect  on  the  fifth  day  of 
March,  following.  .Made  aware  of  the  action 
which  he  had  taken,  members  of  the  bar  of 
St.  Louis  addressed  to  him  a  communication, 
"ii  the  2d  of  March,  1887,  tendering  to  him  a 
complimentan  dinner  at  tin-  St.  Louis  Club, 
for  the  pnrpos,.,  a,  stated  in  the  paper,  of  giv- 
ing expression  to  "our  sense  of  the  great  loss 
occasioned  by  your  retirement  from  the  Fed- 
eral bench ;  to  congratulate  you  upon  that 
finished  judicial  record  which  stands  in  the 
annals  of  jurisprudence    eminently    lustrous; 


to  testify  our  high  regard  for  you  as  a  jurist, 
citizen,  and  friend,  and  to  welcome  you  from 
the  exacting  labors  and  seclusion  of  judicial 
life  to  a  more  intimate  personal  relation  with 
us."  This  communication  was  signed  by 
Hon.  Thomas  T.  Gantt,  ex-United  States 
Senator  John  11.  Henderson,  Henry  Hitch- 
cock, (ieneral  John  YY.  Noble,  and  all  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  bar.  In  response  to  it, 
however.  Judge  Treat  declined  the  invitation, 
stating  that  he  had  an  extreme  distaste  for 
public  banquets  and  asking  that  he  be  allowed 
to  pass  from  the  bench  as  quietly  and  un- 
noticed as  he  had  taken  his  place  upon  it 
thirty  years  earlier.  For  several  years  prior  to 
his  retirement  from  the  bench,  he  had  been  re- 
peatedly solicited  by  members  of  the  bar  to 
sit  for  his  portrait,  in  order  that  it  might 
adorn  his  court-room.  He  finally  yielded  to 
these  earnest  solicitations,  and  the  portrait 
was  completed  shortly  before  his  resignation, 
but  in  deference  to  his  wishes  it  was  arranged 
that  the  public  presentation  of  the  portrait 
should  not  take  place  until  after  his  successor, 
Judge  Amos  N.  Thayer,  had  formally  as- 
sumed the  duties  of  his  position.  On  the  5th 
of  March  the  portrait  was  placed  in  position 
in  the  court-room,  being  temporarily  hid  from 
view  by  artistic  drapings.  At  12  o'clock. 
Judges  I '.rewer.  Treat  and  Thayer  entered  the 
court-room,  and  Judge  Treat  took  his  place 
upon  the  bench  to  perform  his  last  judicial  acts 
and  announce  the  severance  of  his  connection 
with  the  court.  The  court-room  was  densely 
crowded  with  members  of  the  bar  and  prom- 
inent citizens  of  St.  Louis,  who  had  gathered 
to  witness  the  retirement  of  the  eminent  jurist 
and  the  induction  into  office  of  his  suc- 
cessor.  When  court  was  formally  opened  the 
following  address  prepared  by  Judge  Treat 
was  read  by  one  of  the  court  officials: 

"All  present  are  aware  that  this  is  the  last 
hour  of  my  long  official  life.  In  disappearing 
from  the  bench  I  wish  to  express  my  pro- 
found gratitude  to  the  living  and  the  dead,  of 
bench  and  bar.  State  and  Federal,  through 
whose  generous  aid  I  have  gone  forward  in 
my  judicial  work  for  now  nearly  thirty-eight 
years.  "Without  such  aid  my  life  might  have 
been  a  failure.  T  have  had  to  lead  the  way  in 
many  untried  paths  of  jurisprudence,  the 
record  of  which,  for  good  or  ill,  is  now  closed. 
Never  through  fear  or  favor  have  I  suffered 
justice  to  be  perverted.  Errors  have  been 
committed,  but  not  through  passion,  partiality 


TREAT. 


2297 


or  cowardice.  The  contests  for  public  and 
private  right  are  not  determined  amid  the 
carnage  of  battle-fields  alone,  but  more  fre- 
quently in  legislative  halls  and  in  the  judicial 
forum.  A  wise  statute  or  far-reaching  judge- 
ment often  shapes  the  destinies  of  a  nation, 
though  silently,  yet  potentially.  Coke,  at 
the  cost  of  his  judicial  life,  refused  to  surren- 
der under  royal  behests  his  independent  judg- 
ment. That  sturdy  independence  culminaited  in 
the  Petition  of  Right,  the  overthrow  of  royal 
usurpation,  and  the  incoming  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. So,  at  a  later  day,  the  trial  of  the 
Seven  Bishops  caused  the  expulsion  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  through  the  Bill  of  Rights  conse- 
quent thereon,  permanent  safeguards  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty.  When  popular  rage 
sought  to  overbear  the  deliberations  of  the 
court,  Mansfield,  defiant  of  such  clamor, 
calmly  and  courageously  pronounced  the 
judgment  which  law  and  justice  demanded. 
Are  not  such  scenes  and  the  leaders  in  such 
conflicts  as  worthy  of  commemoration  as  if 
they  had  fought  with  Cromwell  at  Naseby,  or 
Wellington    at  Waterloo? 

"This  is  not  the  hour  to  trace  the  growth  of 
the  law  and  its  many  changes  through  legisla- 
tion or  otherwise.  Though  often  impeded  by 
obstructive  and  unwise  legislation,  the  judicial 
mind  has  ultimately  to  control.  Every  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  this  State  and  of 
the  local  bench  who  was  in  office  when  I 
commenced  my  first  judicial  labors;  every 
justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court 
and  of  the  district  courts,  save  three,  when  I 
passed  to  the  United  States  bench ;  all  my  con- 
temporaries at  the  bar,  except  a  favored  few, 
have  gone  to  that  'bourne  whence  no  traveler 
returns.'  Those  who  survive  patiently  await 
the  inevitable.  One  after  another  has  fallen, 
and  others  must  fall  by  the  way,  as  the  'in- 
numerable caravan'  moves  forward.  It  has 
been  my  painful  yet  grateful  duty  to  pronounce 
from  the  bench  just  tributes  to  the  memory  of 
those  who,  from  year  to  year,  have  been  num- 
bered among  the  departed.  To-day,  officially, 
I  join  the  departed  and  invoke  the  charity  im- 
plied in  the  well-cherished  maxim,  'De  mortuis 
nil  nisi  bonum,  which,  liberally  interpreted, 
reads :  'Speak  no  ill  of  those  who  are  gone.' 
The  elder  members  of  the  bar  will  call  to 
mind  from  the  portraits  in  yonder  court-room 
those  who  have  been  with  me  in  my  arduous 
labors.  First  was  Justice  Catron,  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  'clarum  et 
75 


venerabile  uomcii.'  Next,  the  still  living  jus- 
tice allotted  to  this  circuit,  whose  judgments 
have  been  treasures  of  wisdom,  and  whose 
opinions  on  the  Supreme  bench  have  shown 
a  strength  of  learning  and  forecast  which,  as  I 
well  know,  have  commanded  the  admiration, 
not  of  this  country  alotie,  but  also  of  all  cog- 
nate judicial  tribunals  abroad  where  free  gov- 
ernment obtains.  As  associates  on  the  dis- 
trict bench  I  had  at  first  that  learned,  wise 
and  experienced  judge,  Robert  W.  Wells,  who 
was  followed  in  office  by  one  whom  you  all 
honor  and  who  is  still  with  us,  Arnold  Krekel. 
Under  the  changed  conditions  of  judicial  or- 
ganization came  United  States  circuit  judges  : 
First,  that  wise,  learned  and  honorable  judge, 
John  F.  Dillon,  followed  by  George  W.  Mc- 
Crary,  equal  to  all  the  high  demands  of  his 
great  office.  Then  our  present  circuit  judge, 
'non  longo  intervallo,'  who  favors  us  with  his 
presence  at  this  hour,  and  whom  you  all  know 
and  honor.  His  predecessors  have  been 
forced  from  their  high  positions  through  in- 
adequate compensation,  as  others  have  been. 
Now,  may  it  be  so,  that  those  who  remain  or 
succeed  are  not  to  be  starved  into  retirement, 
when  the  needs  of  public  and  private  justice 
demand  such  able  and  wise  judges  for  the  con- 
servation of  whatever  is  dearest  and  best  to 
each  and  all,  in  every  department  of  life.  He 
will  administer  the  oath  of  office  to  my  suc- 
cessor which  terminates  my  official  career,  and 
I  congratulate  my  successor  that  so  able  and 
worthy  coadjutors  will  be  with  him  in  the 
consideration  of  the  many  important  ques- 
tions to  be  presented  for  their  determination. 
"With  gratitude  and  thanks  to  each  and  all 
who  have  aided  in  my  important  labors,  I  re- 
quest the  same  measure  of  kindness  and  fidel- 
ity for  my  successor,  whom  you  know  is  emi- 
nently worthy,  in  all  respects,  of  the  high  trust 
committed  to  him.  May  I  cause  to  be  read 
for  my  last  official  words  the  following  com- 
munication which  has  touched  me  profoundly : 

'Department  of  Justice. 
'Washington,  February  26,   1887. 

'Sir :  I  am  directed  by  the  President  to  ac- 
knowledge the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the 
17th  instant,  tendering  your  resignation  of  the 
office  of  United  States  district  judge  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  Missouri,  to  take  effect  on 
the  5th  day  of  March  proximo,  and  at  the 
same  time   to  express  his  regret  that  the  pub- 


TREATY  CEDING  LOUISIANA  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


lie  are  to  lose  your  valuable  services,  and  his 
earnest  hope  that  the  retirement  upon  which 
you  are  about  to  enter  may  be  marked  by  the 
tranquility  and  happiness  which  all  who  love 
justice  and  good  government  wish  may  at- 
tend the  able  and  upright  judge  when  he  lays 
down  his  office. 

'I  am,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient 
servant, 

A.  H.  Garland,  Attorney-General. 

'Hon.  Samuel  Treat,  United    States    District 
Judge,  St.  Louis,  Mo.' 

"I  remain  here  at  this  last  moment  only  to 
witness  the  induction  into  office  of  my  honored 
successor,  and  on  surrendering  my  high  trust 
into  faithful  hands,  to  express  the  devout  wish 
that  he  and  his  colleagues  may,  with  contin- 
uing strength  and  ability,  and  also  with  in- 
creasing happiness,  not  pass  away  until  at 
least  thirty  years  to  come  measure  their  of- 
ficial life."' 

At  the  close  of  this  address,  which  was 
greeted  with  prolonged  applause  by  the  as- 
sembled members  of  the  bar,  who  entertained 
for  him  a  fond  regard,  as  well  as  the  highest 
admiration  and  respect,  the  portrait  was  for- 
mally presented  to  the  court  and  felicitous  ad- 
dresses  appropriate  to  the  occasion  were  made 
by  Judges  Brewer  and  Thayer,  Colonel  James 
I  I.  Broadhead,  General  John  W.  Noble,  and 
others.  Since  his  retirement  from  the  bench, 
Judge  Treat  has  reviewed  in  a  philosophical 
way  his  long  and  active  career  as  a  jurist  and 
public  man,  and  has  gathered  together  and  ar- 
ranged  in  such  a  manner  that  others  may  have 
the  benefit  of  his  wisdom  and  experience  the 
results  "i"  much  painstaking  research.  His 
intention  was  originally  to  devote  the  years  of 
his  retirement  to  one  or  more  legal  works,  but 
the  impairment  of  his  vision  by  an  accident 
which  befell  him  while  lie  was  sojourning  in 
Eun  ipe  :-<  >me  yeat  auscd  him  to  aban- 

don this  idea  and  content  himself  with  putting 
his  materials  in  shape  t"  he  utilized  by  others. 
During  his  long  judicial  career.  Judge  Treat 
refrained  From  active  participation  in  politics, 
deeming  activity  in  that  connection  incom- 
patible with  the  duties  of  his  high  office. 
While  reading  law.  however,  he  took  an 
earnest  part,  as  a  Democrat,  in  the  presidential 
contest  of  1S40.  The  following  year  he  was 
selected  to  deliver  the  oration  em  the  removal 


of  the  remains  of  a  detachment  of  General 
John  Sullivan's  army  which  was  ambushed 
and  massacred  by  Indians  in  1779.  The  re- 
mains of  these  troops  were  removed  in  1841 
from  their  original  place  of  interment  and  re- 
interred  in  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery  at  Rochester, 
New  York.  Several  counties  participated  in 
the  ceremonies  incident  to  the  occasion,  and 
Governor  William  H.  Seward  spoke  on  behalf 
of  the  State.  The  proceedings  were  subse- 
rviently published  with  explanatory  notes,  in 
book  form,  under  the  title,  "Sullivan's  Cam- 
paign." During  his  editorial  career  in  Mis- 
souri, with  his  voice  on  the  hustings,  as  well 
as  with  his  pen,  Judge  Treat  participated  in 
all  the  political  discussions  of  that  period.  At 
the  Nashville  convention,  ratifying  the  nom- 
inations of  Polk  and  Dallas,  in  1844,  he  made 
several  speeches  and,  at  an  interview  with 
General  Jackson,  received  the  warm  personal 
commendation  of  that  distinguished  patriot 
for  the  part  he  had  taken  in  connection  with 
the  annexation  of  Texas.  He  was  a  delegate 
to  and  secretary  of  the  National  Democratic 
Convention  of  1848  and  was  brought  into 
friendly  intercourse  with  the  nominees  of  that 
convention  and  other  leading  Democratic 
statesmen  of  that  period.  In  the  convention 
he  voted  and  spoke  against  the  famous 
"Yancey  resolution."  As  a  citizen  of  St. 
Louis,  his  name  has  been  identified  with  some 
of  the  most  important  educational  and  kin- 
dred movements.  He  was  one  of  the  incorpo- 
rators of  Washington  University  and  did 
much  toward  shaping  its  educational  course 
in  the  applied  sciences,  out  of  which  grew  the 
Manual  Training  School.  He  took  an  early 
interest  in  and  secured  bequests  for  the  Mary 
Institute  and  was  largely  instrumental  in 
bringing  into  existence  the  St.  Louis  Law 
School,  at  the  installation  of  which  he  deliv- 
ered  the  inaugural  address  and  in  which  he 
held  a  professorship  until  the  institution  was 
firmly  established. 

Treaty  Ceding  Louisiana  to  the 
United  States. — The  following  is  the  text 
— English  official  version — of  the  treaty  and 
conventions  concluded  and  ratified  April  30, 
[803,  by  the  United  States  of  America  and  the 
French  republic  relative  to  the  cession  of  Loui- 
siana : 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  First  Consul  of   the  French 


TREATY  CEDING  LOUISIANA  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


2299 


republic,  in  the  name  of  the  French  people,  al- 
ways animated  with  the  desire  to  remove  all 
misunderstandings  in  relation  to  the  subjects 
of  discussion  mentioned  in  the  second  and  fif- 
teenth articles  of  the  convention  of  the  8th 
Vendemiaire,  year  nine  (September  30,  1800), 
in  relation  to  the  claims  of  the  United  States, 
in  virtue  of  the  treaty  concluded  at  Madrid 
the  27th  of  October,  1795,  between  his  catholic 
majesty  and  the  said  United  States,  wishing  to 
maintain  the  union  and  friendship,  which,  at 
the  period  of  the  aforesaid  convention,  was 
happily  re-established  between  the  two  na- 
tions, have  named,  respectively,  their  plenipo- 
tentiaries as  follows  : 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  of  said  States,  names  as  his  minister 
plenipotentiary,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  and 
James  Monroe,  minister  plenipotentiary  and 
envoy  extraordinary  of  the  United  States  to 
the  government  of  the  French  republic ;  and 
the  First  Consul,  in  the  name  of  the  French 
people,  names  the  citizen  Francis  Barbe  Mar- 
bois,  minister  of  the  public  treasury,  who, 
after  having  exchanged  their  respective  pow- 
ers, have  agreed  upon  the  following  articles  : 

"Article  1st.  In  virtue  of  Article  3d  of  the 
treaty  concluded  at  San  Ildefonso,  the  9th 
Vendemiaire.  year  nine  (October  1,  1800),  be- 
tween the  First  Consul  of  the  French  republic 
and  his  catholic  majesty,  it  was  stipulated  as 
follows :  His  catholic  majesty  promises  and 
binds  himself  on  his  part  to  cede  to  the  French 
republic,  six  months  after  the  full  and  com- 
plete execution  of  the  conditions  and  agree- 
ments of  the  said  article  in  relation  to  his  royal 
highness,  the  Duke  of  Parma,  the  colonv  and 
Province  of  Louisiana,  in  all  its  extent  as  now 
actually  possessed  by  Spain,  and  as  formerly 
possessed  by  France,  and  as  also  stipulated  in 
all  treaties  that  might  have  been  made  between 
Spain  and  other  States.  In  consequence  of 
said  treaty,  and  particularly  of  the  third  article, 
the  French  republic,  enjoying  the  incontest- 
able rights  of  domain  and  possession  of  the 
said  territory,  and  the  First  Consul,  desirous  of 
giving  to  the  United  States  incontestable 
proofs  of  his  friendship,  cedes  to  them  by  these 
presents,  in  the  name  of  the  French  republic, 
forever,  and  in  full  sovereignty,  the  said  terri- 
tory, with  all  its  rights  and  dependencies,  as 
fully  and  in  the  same  manner  as  she  acquired 
it  in  virtue  of  the  above  cited  treaty  concluded 
with  his  catholic  majesty. 


"Article  2d.  In  the  cession  made  by  the 
preceding  article  there  is  included  all  the 
islands  adjacent  and  belonging  to  Louisiana, 
all  the  lots  and  public  places,  the  vacant  levees, 
the  buildings,  fortifications,  barracks,  and 
other  buildings  that  have  no  owners  ;  the  arcn- 
ives,  papers  and  instructions  relating  to  the 
domains  and  sovereignty  of  Louisiana  will  be 
placed  into  the  possession  of  the  commission- 
ers of  the  United  States,  and  copies  of  the 
same,  in  good  and  due  form,  will  be  furnished 
to  the  magistrates  and  municipal  officers  that 
may  be  necessary  to  them. 

"Article  3d.  The  inhabitants  of  the  ceded 
territory  will  be  incorporated  into  the  Union 
of  the  States,  and  admitted  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible, conformably  to  the  requirements  of  the 
Federal  Constitution,  to  enjoy  all  the  rights, 
advantages  and  immunities  of  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  and  during  this  time  they 
will  be  upheld  and  protected  in  the  enjoyment 
nf  their  liberty,  property  and  religion  they  pro- 
fess. 

"Article  4th.  The  French  government  will 
send  a  commissioner  to  Louisiana,  who  will 
prepare  all  that  is  necessary,  as  much  to  re- 
ceive from  the  officers  of  his  catholic  majesty 
the  said  territory,  with  its  dependencies,  in  be- 
half of  the  French  republic,  if  that  has  not  al- 
ready been  done,  as  to  transmit  it  in  the  name 
of  the  French  republic  to  the  commissioner  or 
agent  of  the  LTnited  States. 

"Article  5th.  Immediately  after  the  ratifi- 
cation of  the  present  treaty  on  the  part  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  of  that  of 
the  First  Consul,  if  it  has  been  done,  the  com- 
missioner of  the  French  republic  will  deliver 
up  all  the  military  posts  of  New  Orleans,  as  of 
other  parts  of  the  said  territory,  to  the  com- 
missioner appointed  by  the  President  to  re- 
ceive possession ;  all  the  French  and  Spanish 
troops  that  may  be  there  will  cease  to  occupy 
the  said  posts  from  the  moment  of  the  delivery 
of  possession,  and  will  be  embarked,  if  pos- 
sible, in  the  course  of  three  months  after  the 
ratification  of  this  treaty. 

"Article  6th.  The  United  Stat'  engages 
and  promises  to  execute  all  the  treaties  and 
articles  that  might  have  been  agreed  on  be- 
tween the  Indian  tribes  and  Spain  until  such 
time  as,  by  mutual  consent  between  the  United 
States  and  said  tribes  or  pc  iple,  otln  r  suitable 
articles  are  agreed  on. 

"Article  7th.  As  it  is  equally  advantageous 
to  the  commerce  of  France  and   the    United 


2300 


TREATY  CEDING  LOUISIANA  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


States  to  foster  the  intercourse  of  the  two  na- 
ti  'iis  for  a  limited  period  in  the  country  ceded 
b\  the  present  treaty,  until  arrangements  are 
made  relative  to  the  commerce  of  the  two  na- 
tions, the  contracting  parties  have  agreed  that 
all  the  French  vessels  coming  directly  from 
France  or  her  colonies,  loaded  exclusively 
with  her  productions,  and  also  that  those  com- 
ing directly  from  Spain  or  her  colonies,  and 
loaded  in  like  manner  with  her  productions, 
will  be  admitted  for  the  period  of  twelve  years 
into  the  ports  of  New  Orleans,  as  well  as  in  all 
those  of  the  ceded  territory,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  vessels  of  the  United  States  coming 
directly  from  France  or  Spain,  or  their  colo- 
nies, without  being  subject  to  other  duties  on 
their  cargoes  or  other  imposts  than  those  paid 
by  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  during 
the  period  of  time  above  specified ;  no  other 
nation  shall  partake  of  this  privilege  in  the 
said  territory,  the  twelve  years  to  commence 
three  months  after  the  exchange  of  ratifica- 
tions, whether  at  Paris  or  in  the  United  States, 
well  understood  that  this  article  has  for  its  ob- 
ject to  favor  the  manufactures,  commerce, 
charges  and  navigation  of  France  and  Spain 
alone,  as  to  the  importations  which  these  two 
nations  may  make  in  the  above  said  ports  of 
the  United  States,  without  detriment  to  the 
regulations  which  the  said  United  States  may 
adopt  for  the  exportation  of  the  products  or 
merchandise  of  their  States,  nor  to  their  right 
to  establish  i  ithers. 

"Article  8th.  After  the  expiration  of  the 
twelve  years  all  French  vessels  will  be  treated 
"ii  the  same  footing  as  the  most  favored  na- 
tions in  the  ab  we  mentioned  ports. 

"Article  oth.  'Mi.  especial  convention 
signed  this  clay  by  the  respective  ministers, 
having  for  its  object  the  payment  of  the  debts 
due  t"  citizens  of  the  United  States  by  the 
French  republic  prior  to  the  30th  of  Septem 

800  (8th  Vendemiaire,  year  nine),  i 
proved,  and  to  be  put  in  full  execution,  as 
stipulated  in  the  present  treaty,  it  will  be  rati- 
fied at  that  same  timi  .  and  in  the  same  man- 
ner, so  that  the  one  will  not  be  without  tin- 
other. 

"Another  special  convention,  signed' the 
same  dale  as  the  presi  nt  treal  to  the 

definitive  law  between  the  contracting  parties, 
and  which  has  been  in  like  manner  approved, 
will  also  be  confirmed  at  the  same  time. 

"Article    10th.     The   present    treaty   will   be 


ratified  in  good  and  proper  form,  and  the  rati- 
fications exchanged  within  six  months  after  the 
date  of  signatures  of  the  ministers  plenipoten- 
tiary, or  sooner  if  possible,  in  faith  of  which 
the  ministers  plenipotentiary  have  signed 
these  articles  in  French  and  in  English,  re- 
marking, however,  that  the  present  treatv  is 
primitively  in  the  French  idiom,  and  have 
thereto  affixed  their  seals. 

"Executed  at  Paris  the  10th  Floreal,  elev- 
enth year  of  the  French  republic  (the  30th 
April,  1803). 

(Signed)        "Robert  R.  Livingston, 
"James  Monroe, 
"  F.  Barbe  Marbois." 

The  convention  between  the  United  States 
of  America  and  the  French  republic  was  as 
follows : 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  First  Consul  of  the  French 
republic,  in  the  name  of  the  French  people,  in 
consequence  of  the  treaty  of  cession  of  Loui- 
siana, -which  has  been  signed  this  day,  desiring 
to  settle  definitely  all  matters  pertaining  to  the 
said  cession,  have  for  that  purpose  authorized 
the  plenipotentiaries,  to  wit,  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  of  the  said  States,  has  ap- 
pointed  for  their  plenipotentiary  Robert  R. 
Livingston,  minister  plenipotentiary  and  en- 
voy extraordinary  of  the  said  States  to  the 
government  of  the  French  republic,  and  the 
First  Consul  of  the  French  republic,  in  th;  name 
of  the  French  people,  has  appointed  for  pleni- 
potentiary of  the  said  republic  the  citizen 
Francis  Barbe  Marbois,  who.  in  virtue  of  their 
full  powers,  this  day  exchanged,  have  agreed 
upon  the  following  articles  : 

"Article  1st.  The  government  of  the  United 
States  obligates  itself  to  pay  to  the  French 
government,  in  the  manner  specified  in  the 
next  article,  the  sum  of  sixty  millions  of  livres, 
independent  of  that  which  will  be  fixed  upon 
by  another  convention,  to  pay  the  debts  which 
France  has  contracted  toward  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States. 

"Article  2d.  For  the  payment  of  the  sixty 
millions  of  livres  stipulated  in  the  preceding 
article,  the  United  States  will  create  a  stock  of 
Si  1,250,000,  bearing  interest  at  6  per  cent  per 
annum,  payable  half  yearly  at  London,  Amster- 
dam, or  at  Paris,  being  the  sum  of  $337,500  for 
six  months,  in  the  proportions  that  the  French 


TREATY  CEDING  LOUISIANA  TO  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


2301 


government  will  determine  on  for  these  places. 
The  principal  of  this  fund  reimbursed  at  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States  in  annual  pay- 
ments of  not  less  than  three  millions  each,  the 
first  of  which  will  commence  fifteen  years  after 
the  date  of  the  exchange  of  ratifications.  This 
fund  will  be  remitted  to  the  French  govern- 
ment, or  any  person  who  will  be  empowered 
to  receive  it,  in  three  months  at  the  furthest, 
after  the  exchange  or  ratifications  of  the 
treaty,  and  of  the  possession  of  Louisiana  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States.  It  is  also  agreed 
that  if  the  French  government  desires  to  ear- 
lier realize  the  capital  of  this  stock  by  dispos- 
ing of  it  to  Europe,  they  will  take  the  proper 
steps,  as  well  to  augment  the  credit  of  the 
United  States  as  to  give  greater  value  to  said 
stock. 

''Article  3d.  It  is  also  agreed  that  the  dol- 
lar of  the  United  States  specified  in  the  present 
convention  shall  be  fixed  at  five  livres  and 
eight  sous  tournois ;  the  present  convention 
shall  be  ratified  in  good  and  due  form,  and  the 
ratifications  exchanged  in  the  period  of  six 
months  from  this  day's  date,  or  sooner  if  pos- 
sible. 

"In  faith  of  which  the  respective  plenipo- 
tentiaries have  signed  the  said  articles  in  both 
French  and  English,  declaring  also  that  the 
present  treaty  was  made  and  primitively  writ- 
ten in  the  French  idiom,  to  which  they  have 
attached  their  seals. 

"Done  at  Paris,  the  10th  Floreal,  the  elev- 
enth year  of  the  French  republic,  April  30, 
1800  (1803?). 

(Signed)      "  Robert  R.  Livingston, 
"James  Monroe, 
"  Francis  Barbe  Marbois." 

The  convention  between  the  French  repub- 
lic and  the  United  States  was  as  follows  : 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  the  First  Consul  of  the  French 
republic,  in  the  name  of  the  French  people, 
after  having,  by  a  treaty  of  this  date,  termin- 
ated all  difficulties  relating  to  Louisiana,  al- 
ways desiring  to  establish  on  a  solid  basis  the 
friendship  which  unites  the  two  nations,  more 
and  more  animated  with  the  desire  to  accom- 
plish the  second  and  fifteenth  articles  of  the 
convention  of  the  8th  Vendemiaire,  year  nine 
of  the  French  republic  (30th  September,  1800), 


and  to  assure  the  payment  of  the  amount  due 
by  France  to  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
have  respectively  appointed  for  their  pleni- 
potentiaries, namely,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  their  Senate,  has  appointed  Robert 
R.  Livingston,  minister  plenipotentiary,  and 
Jas.  Monroe,  also  minister  plenipotentiary  and 
envoy  extraordinary  of  the  United  States  near 
the  government  of  the  French  republic :  and 
the  First  Consul,  in  the  name  of  the  French 
people,  has  appointed  the  citizen  Francis  Barbe 
Marbois,  minister  of  the  public  treasury,  win, 
after  exchanging  their  full  powers,  agreed 
upon  the  following  articles  : 

"Article  1st.  The  debts  due  by  France  to 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  contracted  pri  nr 
to  the  8th  Vendemiaire,  year  nine  of  the 
French  republic  (September  30,  1800),  will  be 
paid  in  the  following  manner,  with  interest  at 
6  per  cent  from  the  date  of  the  presentation  of 
their  claims,  by  the  parties  interested,  to  the 
French  government. 

"Article  2d.  The  claims  to  be  paid  by  the 
preceding  article  are  those  designated  in  the 
note  annexed  to  the  present  convention,  which, 
with  interest,  must  not  exceed  the  sum  of 
twenty  million  livres;  the  claims  included  in 
said  note,  which  will  be  found  rejected  in  the 
articles  following,  can  not  be  admitted  to  the 
benefits  of  this  provision. 

"Article  3d.  The  principal  and  interest  of 
said  debts  will  be  paid  by  the  United  States 
through  orders  drawn  by  their  ministers  pleni- 
potentiary on  their  treasury ;  these  orders  will 
be  payable  sixty  days  after  the  exchange  of 
the  ratification  of  the  treaty  and  conventions 
this  day  signed,  and  after  the  French  commis- 
sioners shall  place  those  of  the  United  States 
in  possession  of  Louisiana. 

"Article  4th.  It  is  especially  agreed  that  the 
foregoing  articles  are  confined  exclusively  to 
the  debts  contracted  to  the  citizens  collectively, 
who  have  been,  or  may  yet  be,  creditors  of 
France  for  provisions  embargoed  and  taken 
on  the  high  seas,  and  for  which  the  claim  was 
duly  made  within  the  time  specified  in 
convention  on  the  8th  Vendemiain 
(September  30,  1800). 

"Article  5th.     The  preceding  article  • 
only  applicable,  first,  to  prizes  which  the  prize 
court  have  ordered  to  b< 
sto<  id  that  the  claimant  can  ha  i  from 


2302 


TREATY  OF   FONTAINEBLEAU— TREATY   OF   PARIS. 


the  l  'nited  States  otherwise  than  he  could 
have  had  from  the  French  government ;  and, 
second,  the  claim  specified  in  the  above  men- 
tii  med  second  article  of  convention,  contracted 
prior  to  the  8th  Vendemiaire,  year  nine  (Sep- 
tember  30,  1800),  the  payment  of  which  has 
heretofore  been  demanded  from  the  actual 
g<  ivernment  of  France,  and  for  which  the  cred- 
itors have  the  right  to  demand  the  protection 
'  if  the  United  States. 

"Article  6th.  For  the  purpose  of  amicably 
clearing  tip  the  various  questions  that  may 
arise  from  the  preceding  article,  the  ministers 
plenipotentiary  of  the  United  States  will  ap- 
point three  persons,  who  will  act  provisionally 
at  this  time,  having  full  power  to  examine 
without  delay  all  the  statements  of  the  various 
claims  already  liquidated  by  the  offices  estab- 
lished for  that  purpose  by  the  French  republic, 
and  to  satisfy  themselves  if  they  are  admissible 
into  the  classes  of  claims  designated  in  the 
present  convention,  and  based  upon  the  regu- 
lations there  found,  or  if  they  are  included  in 
some  one  of  the  exceptions ;  and  declaring  by 
tluir  certificates  that  the  debt  is  due  to  Ameri- 
can citizens,  or  their  representatives,  and  exist- 
ing b.-fore  the  8th Vendemiaire, year  nine  (Sep- 
tember 30,  1800),  the  debtor  (creditor?)  will 
receive  an  order  on  the  treasury  of  the  United 
States  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  third 
article. 

"Article  7th.  The  same  agents  will  also 
possess  the  authority  to  examine  the  claims 
presented  for  examination,  and  to  certifv  those 
that  should  be  allowed — in  marking  them  to 
show  that  they  are  not  to  be  shut  out  with 
thosi    excluded  by  the  present  convention. 

"Article  8th.  The  same  agents  will  also  ex- 
amine the  claims  which  may  not  have  been 
presented  for  liquidation,  and  will  certify  that 
they  decide  them  admissible  for  liquidation. 

"Article  9th.     According  as  the  debts  desig 
nated  in  these  articles   will  be  admitted,  the) 
will  be  paid,  with  interest  at  6  per  cent,  by  the 
treasury  of  the  1  fnited  Stati  s, 

"Article  [Oth.  To  remove  all  doubt  on  the 
above  mentioned  conditions,  and  to  reject  all 
unjust  and  exorbitant  demands,  the  commer- 
cial agent  of  the  United  Stales  at  Paris,  in  his 
capacity  as  minister  plenipotentiary  of  the 
United  States,  will  appi  'int.  if  he  thinks  pn  iper, 
an  ag<  Hi  to  a  >si  >l  in  the  -  iperatii  ms  1  if  the 
offices  and  examine  the  claims  preferred.  If 
he  thinks  the  debt   is  not   sufficiently  proven, 


or  that  it  is  perhaps  comprised  in  the  rules  of 
the  fifteenth  article  above  mentioned;  and  if, 
notwithstanding  his  opinion,  the  offices  estab- 
lished by  the  French  government  should  de- 
cide that  the  debt  should  be  settled,  he  will  pass 
his  observations  thereon  to  the  judicial  courts 
of  the  United  States,  which  will  at  once  ex- 
amine into  it,  and  give  the  result  to  the  minis- 
ter of  the  United  States,  who  will  transmit  his 
observations  in  like  manner  to  the  minister  of 
the  treasury  of  the  French  republic,  and  the 
French  government  will  then  decide  defi- 
nitely on  the  case. 

''Article  nth.  All  decisions  must  be  made 
within  the  period  of  one  year  from  the  ex- 
change of  the  ratifications,  after  which  period 
no  claim  will  be  considered. 

"Article  12th.  In  cases  where  the  claims 
for  debts  contracted  by  the  French  govern- 
ment with  citizens  of  the  United  States  since 
the  8th  Vendemiaire,  year  nine  (September  30, 
1800),  are  not  included  in  this  convention,  the 
payment  of  the  same  can  be  claimed  and  prose- 
cuted as  if  no  convention  had  been  agreed  on. 

"Article  13th.  This  convention  will  be  rati- 
fied in  good  and  due  form,  and  the  ratifica- 
tions exchanged  within  six  months  from  the 
date  of  the  signatures  of  the  ministers  pleni- 
potentiary, or  sooner  if  possible.  In  faith  of 
which  the  ministers  plenipotentiary,  respec- 
tively, have  signed  the  foregoing  articles  in 
French  and  in  English,  declaring  that  the 
present  treaty  was  first  made  and  written  in 
the  French  idiom,  to  which  they  have  affixed 
their  seals. 

"Done  at  Paris,  the  10th  Floreal,  year  elev- 
enth of  the  French  republic  (April  30,  1803). 
(Signed)        "Robert  R.  Livingston. 
"  James  Muxkoe, 
"  F.  Barbe  Marbois." 

Treaty   of   Fontaim'bleau. — The 

treaty,  so-called,  was  the  secret  treaty  signed 
b)  France  and  Spain  at  Fontainebleau,  No- 
vember 13,  1762,  in  which  France  ceded  to 
Spain  all  her  possessions  west  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  together  with  New  Orleans  and 
that  portion  of  Louisiana  south  of  the  Iber- 
ville. This  treaty  conveyed  to  Spain  the  re- 
gii  hi  now  embraced  in  the  State  of  Missouri. 

Treaty  of  Paris. — The  "Seven  Years' 
■War,"  which  began  in  America  in  1755,  and 


TREATY   OF   ST.  LOUIS— TREMMEL. 


2303 


involved  the  nations  of  Europe,  had  its  origin 
in  disputes  between  France  and  Great  Brit- 
ain concerning  the  boundaries  of  their  colo- 
nial possessions  on  this  continent.  At  the  end 
of  the  long  struggle  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  by  France,  Spain,  England,  and 
Portugal  at  Paris,  February  10,  1763,  and  in 
the  frequent  mention  made  of  this  treaty  in 
American  annals  it  is  usually  referred  to  as 
the  "treaty  of  Paris."  Under  this  treaty 
France  ceded  to  England  Nova  Scotia,  Can- 
ada and  the  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  as' 
far  as  the  river  Iberville.  A  line  drawn  through 
the  Mississippi  River  from  its  source  to  its 
mouth  was  to  form  the  boundary  between 
the  possessions  of  the  two  nations,  except 
that  the  town  and  island  of  New  Orleans  were 
not  to  be  included  in  this  cession.  France  also 
ceded  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  with  the  isles 
and  coasts  of  St.  Lawrence,  retaining,  under 
certain  restrictions,  the  right  of  fishing  in  New- 
foundland and  the  isles  of  St.  Pierre  and 
Miquelon.  By  the  same  treaty  Spain  ceded 
to  Great  Britain  Florida  and  all  districts  east 
of  the  Mississippi,  and  Great  Britain  restored 
Cuba  to  Spain.  France  also  ceded  to  Spain 
New  Orleans  and  all  that  remained  to  her  of 
the  original  Province  of  Louisiana. 

Treaty  of  St.  Louis. — In  1804  a  treaty 
was  negotiated  at  St.  Louis  by  Governor  Wil- 
liam Henry  Harrison  with  the  chiefs  of  the 
united  nations  of  the  Sacs  and  Foxes  for  their 
claim  to  the  immense  tract  of  country  lying 
between  the  Illinois  and  Mississippi  Rivers. 
The  consideration  given  was  the  protection  of 
the  United  States  and  goods  delivered,  of  a 
value  exceeding  two  thousand  dollars,  and  a 
perpetual  annuity  of  one  thousand  six  hundred 
dollars  to  the  Sacs,  and  four  hundred  dollars 
to  the  Foxes.  An  article  in  the  treaty  pro- 
vided that  as  long  as  the  United  States  re- 
mained the  owner  of  the  lands  "the  Indians 
belonging  to  the  said  tribes  shall  enjoy  the 
privilege  of  living  and  hunting"  on  the  lands. 
This  treaty  was  violated  by  the  Sacs  of  Rock 
River  when  they  joined  the  British  in  the  War 
of  1812;  the  other  portion  of  the  tribe  re- 
mained peaceable  throughout  the  war,  and  re- 
confirmed the  treaty  of  1804  at  Portage-des- 
Sioux,  September  13,  1815.  The  Sacs  of  Rock 
River  also  renewed  the  treaty  at  St.  Louis 
May  13,  1816.  Black  Hawk,  however,  refused 
to  recognize  the  force  of  the  treaty,  claiming 


that  those  signing  it  on  the  part  of  the  Indians 
had  no  authority  to  do  so,  and  his  disregard 
of  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  finally  led  up  to 
the  Black  Hawk  War. 

Trelease,  William,  educator  and  sci- 
entist, was  born  at  Mount  Vernon,  New 
York,  February  22,  1857.  In  1880  he  was 
graduated  from  Cornell  University  with  the 
degree  of  B.  S.,  and  in  1884  received  the  de- 
gree of  S.  C.  D.  from  Harvard  University.  He 
was  instructor  and  professor  of  botany  at  the 
University  of  Wisconsin  from  1881  to  1885, 
and  in  1883  and  in  1884  was  in  charge  of  the 
Summer  School  of  Botany  at  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. He  was  lecturer  on  botany  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University  1884-5,  and  in  1885  be- 
came Engelmann  professor  of  botany  and 
director  of  the  Henry  Shaw  School  of  Botany 
at  Washington  University,  of  St.  Louis.  In 
1889  he  was  made  director  of  the  Missouri 
Botanical  Garden,  and  he  was  also  for  a  time 
associate  editor  of  the  "American  Naturalist 
and  Botanical  Gazette."  He  was  special  agent 
of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture for  investigation  of  cotton  insects  in 
1879-80;  secretary  of  the  Wisconsin  State 
Horticultural  Society  1883-5 !  secretary  of  the 
Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Louis  in  1896; 
president  of  the  Cambridge  Entomological 
Club  in  1888;  president  of  the  Botanical  Soci- 
ety of  America  1895-6,  and  president  of  the 
Engelmann  Botanical  Club  in  1898.  He  is 
active,  corresponding,  or  honorary  member 
of  numerous  scientific  societies  in  the  United 
States,  Mexico,  and  European  countries.  He 
is  also  the  author  of  numerous  scientific 
articles  which  have  appeared  in  various  pub- 
lications, was  joint  editor  with  Asa  Gray  of 
the  collected  botanical  works  of  the  late 
George  Engelmann,  and  is  the  translator  of 
the  Danish  works,  "Poulsen's  Botanical 
Micro-Chemistry,"  and  "Salomonsen's  Bac- 
teriological Technology." 

Tremmel,  Frank,  was  born  in    Bava- 
ria, Germany,  June  15,  1845,  son  of  Mitchell 
and  Elizabeth  (Dadinger)  Tremmel.  Thi 
Tremmel  was  a  carpenter    and    builder,  who 
came  to  the  United  States  in  1853,  and  died 
in  St.  Louis.  Frank  Tremmel  acqui 
chial  school  education  in  Bavaria, 
supplemented    by  a  public    - 
St.  Louis.    He  later  learned  tl 
trade   with   Christof    Rieser,   his   uncle,   with 


2304 


TREU   BUND— TRIPLETT. 


whom  he  worked  sixteen  years.  In  1862  he 
enlisted  in  Company  D,  Second  Missouri 
Light  Artillery,  George  Houck,  captain.  He 
was  promoted  to  corporal  in  1863,  and  served 
with  that  rank  during  the  Civil  War.  Corporal 
Tremmel  participated  in  all  the  skirmishes 
and  battles  in  which  his  company  took  part 
from  I'ilot  Knob  to  Benton,  lie  was  with 
Colonel  Cole  on  the  "plains,"  and  received  a 
gunshot  wound  in  the  groin  while  gallantly 
discharging  his  duty  as  a  soldier.  He  was 
mustered  out  of  the  service  in  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri, December  29,  1865,  and  afterward 
worked  at  his  trade  as  a  brickmason  for  Itner 
Bros,  for  sixteen  years,  assisting  in  the  con- 
struction of  many  of  the  most  noted  build- 
ings in  St.  Louis.  Among  these  were  the 
Southern  Hotel,  Lemp's  Brewery,  the  Pullman 
Car  Shops,  and  Belcher  Sugar  Refinery.  In 
189 1  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  ac- 
count as  a  general  contractor  and  builder,  and 
is  still  thus  engaged.  Mr.  Tremmel  is  a  mem- 
ber of  Wyman  Post,  No.  496,  G.  A.  R.,  and 
of  the  South  Side  St.  Louis  Turners.  He  is 
a  staunch  Republican  in  politics,  and  a  Catho- 
lic churchman.  February  4,  1869,  he  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  Kleibold,  of  St.  Louis.  Five 
children  survive,  Theodore  Tremmel,  Louisa, 
wife  of  Hugo  W.  Otto;  Frank  Tremmel,  Jo- 
seph Tremmel,  and   Ludwig  Tremmel. 

Treu  Bund. — A  secret  fraternity,  which 
is  of  great  antiquity,  introduced  in  America 
by  '  ieorge  Ackers,  an  enthusiastic  member 
of  the  European  order,  who  instituted  the  first 
lodge  in  St.  Louis.  The  name  signifies  "true 
league,"  and  the  first  lodge  in  St.  Louis,  which 
was  also  the  first  lodge  established  in  the 
United  States,  came  into  existence  September 
1,  1858,  It  was  regularly  incorporated  under 
the  laws  of  the  State,  and  had,  to  begin  with. 
about  thirty  members.  Among  the  charter 
members  were  Henry  Neun,  John  Craft,  John 
Ackermann,  and  Christopher  Crieson,  all  well 
known  Germans  at  that  time.  In  189S  there 
were  (went  ^es  in  St.  Louis,  with  a 

membership  approximating  3.500.  Outside 
of  St.  Louis,  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  there 
were  six  lodges,  located,  respectively,  at 
Springfield,  Kansas  City,  St.  Joseph,  St. 
Charles,  Washington,  and  Pacific.  The  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  order,  established  in  St.  Louis, 
is    presided  0  1  1  official    styled  Grand 

Treu  Master,  whose  jurisdiction  extends  over 
subordinate  lodges  in  existence  in  the  States 


of  Illinois,  Iowa,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  and  New 
Jersey.  The  German  language  is  used  en- 
_  tirely  in  conducting  the  work  of  the  order, 
and  its  membership  is  exclusively  German. 
A  journal  devoted  to  its  interests,  and  called 
the  "Treu  Bund,"  is  published  at  Belleville, 
Illinois. 

Triplett,  John   Richards,   who  has 

long  been  a  conspicuous  representative  of 
the  fire  insurance  interests  of  St.  Louis, 
was  born  December  26,  1831,  at  Rich- 
mond, Virginia,  son  of  John  R.  and 
Louisa  R.  (Stone)  Triplett,  of  whom  the 
first  named  was  born  in  Fredericksburg,  Vir- 
ginia, January  29,  1785,  and  the  last  named 
in  the  same  city  January  1,  1794.  Mr.  Trip- 
left's  father  was  the  son  of  Daniel  and  Eliza- 
beth (Richards)  Triplett,  and  the  fifth  of  four- 
teen children.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  cele- 
brated Old  Dominion  Iron  &  Nail  Works, 
located  on  "Belle  Isle,"  in  the  James  River, 
opposite  Richmond,  which  were  the  largest 
nail  works  in  the  South,  and  which,  during  the 
Civil  War,  supplied  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment with  nearly  all  the  boiler  plate  and  nails 
which  it  had  occasion  to  use.  This  famous 
manufacturing  establishment,  and  Belle  Isle 
itself,  are  still  mainly  in  possession  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Triplett  family,  they  being  the 
largest  stockholders  in  the  corporation  now 
controlling  the  property.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  educated  at  the  Richmond  Acad- 
emy, of  Richmond,  Virginia ;  the  Episcopal 
High  School,  located  near  Alexandria,  and 
the  University  of  Virginia,  near  Charlottes- 
ville. He  was  a  student  at  the  last  named 
institution  during  the  years  1850  and  185 1,  but 
was  compelled  to  abandon  the  academic 
course  upon  which  he  had  entered  in  the  lat- 
ter year  on  account  of  his  health  having  be- 
come  impaired  from  overwork.  After  spend- 
ing some  months  traveling  throughout  the 
State  of  Virginia,  he  regained  his  health,  and 
in  the  fall  of  185 1  entered  the  office  of  the  Old 
Dominion  Iron  Works,  in  which  he  was  em- 
ployed until  the  spring  of  1853.  He  was  then 
vent  West  to  survey  and  plat  certain  lands 
which  were  located  in  the  States  of  Illinois 
and  Arkansas,  and  belonged,  in  part,  to  the 
president  of  the  old  Farmers'  Bank  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  in  part  to  the  bank  itself.  It  was 
this  enterprise  which  first  brought  him  to  St. 
Louis,  and  he  made  this  city  his  headquarters 
while  discharging  his  duties   in  this  connec- 


TROLL. 


2305 


tion.  At  the  end  of  a  three-months'  sojourn 
in  the  West  he  returned  to  Richmond  and  re- 
ported the  results  of  his  labors,  which  were 
pronounced  highly  satisfactory.  After  that 
he  remained  in  Richmond  until-  January  i, 
1854,  when  he  again  came  to  St.  Louis,  de- 
termined to  make  it  his  future  home:  He  be- 
gan his  business  career  in  St.  Louis  as  assist- 
ant secretary  of  the  old  Phoenix  Insurance 
Company,  and  after  holding  that  position  a 
few  months  was  elected  assistant  secretary 
of  the  St.  Louis  Gas  Light  Company.  He 
continued  this  connection  with  the  Gas  Light 
Company  for  three  years,  and  then  resigned 
this  position  to  engage  in  the  wholesale  gro- 
cery business.  He  was  identified  with  the 
wholesale  grocery  trade  until  1871,  and  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  insurance  business, 
in  which  he  has  been  engaged  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time.  He  has  long  been  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  connection  with  the  conduct  and 
management  of  the  affairs  of  the  St.  Louis 
Board  of  Underwriters,  for  many  years  was 
vice-president  of  the  board,  and  has  occupied 
the  position  of  chairman  of  the  committee 
on  "Inspections  and  Improvements"  ever 
since  it  was  established.  This  is  regarded  as 
the  most  important  committee  of  the  board, 
and  as  its  chairman  Mr.  Triplett  has  rendered 
services  of  great  value  to  the  fire  insurance 
interests.  Inheriting  Whig  principles  from  his 
ancestors,  he  voted  with  that  party  as  a  young 
man,  but  since  1855  has  been  a  staunch  Dem- 
ocrat, and  during  the  Civil  War  he  was  natur- 
ally a  strong  Southern  sympathizer.  While 
his  political  opinions,  however,  have  been 
clearly  defined,  he  has  taken  no  active  part  in 
politics,  and  has  never  held  a  political  office. 
His  Virginia  ancestors  were  Episcopalians ; 
his  antecedent  English  ancestors  were  firm 
adherents  to  the  Church  of  England,  and 
Episcopalianism  came  to  him,  therefore,  as  a 
legitimate  inheritance.  He  was  born  and 
reared  in  that  faith,  and  during  all  the  years  of 
his  mature  life  has  been  a  devout  church- 
man. He  has  been  secretary  of  the  dio- 
cesan convention  of  the  diocese  of  Mis- 
souri for  twenty-five  years,  and  in  May 
of  1897  the  diocese  presented  him  with 
a  silver  testimonial  of  its  appreciation  of  his 
services  as  secretary,  begun  twenty-five  years 
earlier.  He  became  identified  with  old  Christ 
Church — now  Christ  Church  Cathedral — 
in  1854,  and  has  ever  since  been  connected 
with  it,  being:  now  a  member  of  the  Cathedral 


Chapter.  He  has  represented  the  diocese  of 
Missouri  as  a  lay  delegate  to  the  general  con- 
ventions of  the  Episcopal  Church  for  fifteen 
years,  and  has  been,  in  all  respects,  a  most 
useful  and  worthy  churchman.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  Occidental  Lodge,  No.  163,  of  Masons; 
St.  Louis  Royal  Arch  Chapter,  Xo.  8,  and  St. 
Louis  Commandery,  No.  1,  of  Knights  Tem- 
plar. He  is  a  member  also  of  Wildey  Lodge, 
No.  2,  of  the  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  of 
the  Odd  Fellows'  Veterans,  and  a  member  of 
Valley  Council  of  the  Royal  Arcanum,  and  of 
DeSoto  Council  of  the  American  Legion  of 
Honor.  Mr.  Triplett  married,  in  1854,  Miss 
Sallie  A.  Walker,  daughter  of  Major  Benjamin 
Walker,  of  the  United  States  Army,  and  two  of 
four  children  born  of  their  union  were  living 
in  1897. 

Troll,  Henry,  who     has     been     promi- 
nently before   the   public  as  an  official  of    St. 
Louis  and  in  other  capacities  for  many  years, 
was  born  November  26,  1835.  at  Edenkoben, 
Rheinpfalz,  Bavaria,  son  of  Jacob  and  Mar- 
gueritta  (Weisgerber)  Troll.    He  attended  the 
schools  of  his  native  town  until  he  was  fifteen 
years  of  age,  and  completed  his  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  St.   Louis,  his  parents 
having  immigrated  to  the  LTnited  States  and 
established  their  home   in   this  city  in    1850. 
.In    his   young  manhood   he   was   among   the 
patriotic  Germans  of  St.  Louis  who  were  first 
to  enlist  under  the   "stars   and  stripes"   and 
take  up  arms  in  defense  of  the  Union.     After 
serving  three  months  in  the  Fourth  Regiment 
of  Missouri  Infantry  he  re-enlisted  with  the 
volunteers  mustered  into  the  three  years'  serv- 
ice and  went  into  the  field  with  the  Second 
Regiment  of  Missouri  Light  Artillery.     He 
was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  in  1862,  and 
to  captain  of  his  company  in  1863.  serving  in 
that  capacity  until  mustered  out  in  October 
of  1864.     As  a  soldier    he  discharged  every 
duty  faithfully,  and  returned  to  civil  life  with 
a  record  for  bravery  and  efficiency  which  had 
been  gained  by  more  than  three  years  of 
participation   in    the   greatest   arm. 
of  modern   times.     When   he   laid   aside    tl 
uniform   of  a  soldier  he  took   up 
of  civil  life  with  the  same  del 
well  his  part,  and  he  has  su- 
spects a  worthy  and  useful  citi 
as  a  public  official  began   in 
was  made  a  member  of 
having  charge  of    the   Mull: 


!306 


TRORLICHT— TRUST  COMPANIES. 


Relief  Fund,  a  position  which  he  filled  for 
four  years  thereafter.  In  1887  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  board  of  education  of  St. 
Louis,  and  served  seven  years  in  that  ca- 
pacity, contributing  his  full  share  to  the 
development  of  the  public  school  system. 
In  1894  he  was  elected  sheriff  of  the  city 
of  St.  Louis,  and  in  1896  was  re-elected  to 
that  office,  the  affairs  of  which  have  been  ably 
administered  under  his  supervision.  Identi- 
fied politically  with  the  Republican  party,  he 
has  long  been  an  influential  member  of  that 
organization,  and  an  active  factor  in  formu- 
lating its  policy  and  conducting  its  cam- 
paigns in  St.  Louis. 

Trorlicht,  John  II.,  merchant,  was 
born  in  the  Province  of  Westphalia,  Germany, 
February  2,  1832,  son  of  Stephen  and  Mar- 
garetha  Trorlicht,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  De- 
cember 17,  1898.  He  came  of  a  highly  re- 
spectable and  well-to-do  family,  and  as  a  boy 
had  the  advantages  of  attendance  at  excel- 
lent schools  in  his  native  city,  Langenberg, 
where  he  received  careful  educational  train- 
ing. In  accordance  with  the  customs  of  his 
country,  he  was  early  apprenticed  to  a  com- 
mercial house,  but  the  death  of  his  mother 
prevented  him  from  serving  out  the  term  of 
his  apprenticeship.  In  1850  he  came  to  this 
country,  and  on  the  3d  of  September  of  that 
year  arrived  in  St.  Louis.  Being  an  energetic 
and  ambitious,  as  well  as  an  intelligent  and 
capable  lad,  he  soon  found  employment,  the 
place  at  which  he  worked  first  being  Heit- 
kamp's  grocery  store,  at  the  corner  of  Fourth 
and  Gratiot  Streets.  Afterward  he  was  a  clerk 
and  salesman  in  different  mercantile  establish- 
ment'; of  the  city  until,  by  thrift  and  economy, 
he  had  managed  to  save  money  enough  to 
enable  him  to  engage  in  business  on  his  own 
account.  Starting  then  in  the  dry  goods  busi- 
ness as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Metz,  Tror- 
licht oc  Co.,  he  had  bright  prospects  of  suc- 
cess until  he  was  stricken  with  an  illness  which 
compelled  him  to  abandon  business  and  give 
up  his  interest  in  this  enterprise.  After  his 
recovery  he  formed  a  partnership  with  Will- 
iam Xieman.an  honored  resident  of  St.  Louis, 
who  is  still  living.  Their  business  prospered, 
and  in  1859  Mr.  Trorlicht  purchased  his  part- 
ner's interest  and  continued  the  business  alone 
for  some  years.  In  1863  lie  formed  the  firm 
of  Trorlicht  &  Duncker,  which  has  since  con- 
ducted a  constantly  growing  business  and  be- 


come widely  known  throughout  the  West. 
Some  years  since  this  enterprise  was  incor- 
porated as  the  Trorlicht,  Duncker  &  Renard 
Carpet  Company,  which  operates  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Fourth  Street  and  Washington  Avenue 
one  of  the  largest  carpet  houses  west  of  New 
York  City.  Mr.  Trorlicht  was  vice-president 
of  this  corporation  up  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
was  known  as  one  of  the  most  capable  and 
sagacious  merchants  of  the  city,  and  built  up 
a  comfortable  fortune  as  the  result  of  his  com- 
mercial operations.  He  married,  in  1858,  Miss 
M.  Weizenacker,  who  died  in  1865,  leaving 
three  children.  In  1867  Mr.  Trorlicht  was 
again  married,  Miss  Clementine  Lobsinger, 
who  belonged  to  one  of  the  old  families  of 
Carondelet,  becoming  his  second  wife.  Of 
this  union  nine  children  were  born. 

Trudeau,  Don  Zenon,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Upper  Louisiana,  was  born  in 
Canada,  of  French  parents.  He  received  a 
military  education  in  the  Spanish  service,  and 
became  a  captain  of  Grenadiers,  being  pro- 
moted later  to  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  "Sta- 
tionary Regiment  of  Louisiana."  He  came 
to  St.  Louis  as  successor  to  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor Perez,  and  at  once  made  a  favorable 
impression  by  his  genial  manners,  his  cour- 
tesy as  an  official,  and  his  evident  desire  to 
improve  the  condition  of  the  colony  and  pro- 
mote its  growth.  "Impressed  with  the  eco- 
nomic importance  of  immigration,  he  be- 
stowed lavish  grants  of  land  upon  new  settlers. 
.  .  .  The  influence  of  this  unstinted 
bounty  was  soon  felt,  and  immigration  began 
to  flow  into  the  Province  with  a  fuller  tide." 
The  era  of  prosperity  which  thus  began  con- 
tinued to  the  close  of  Trudeau's  administra- 
tion, which  terminated  August  29,  1799. 

True  League. — See  "Treu  Bund." 

Trust  Companies. — Trust  companies 
are  of  comparatively  recent  existence  in  the 
business  histi  try  and  life  of  this  city.  They  are 
practically  American  institutions,  having  had 
their  origin  only  in  this  country.  In  the  older 
unities  they  have  been  of  long  existence. 
1  hie  such  corporation  in  Philadelphia,  trans- 
acting an  enormous  business  to-day,  was  or- 
ganized in  1S12,  and  another  in  the  same 
city  was  organized  in  1832.  The  oldest  in 
New  York  dates  from  1822,  and  still  another 
in  the  last  city  from  1830. 


y--^,  <£^t^A 


TRUST   COMPANIES. 


2307 


At  the  present  time,  in  New  York  and 
Brooklyn,  there  are  about  30;  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia,  42;  in  Boston,  14;  in  Louis- 
ville, 3.  The  great  majority,  throughout  the 
country  at  large,  have  come  into  existence 
within  the  past  twenty-five  years,  during  which 
period  they  have  spread  to  all  parts  of  the 
country,  owing  to  their  great  utility  and  the 
demand  for  the  various  classes  of  business 
they  transact ;  and  now  no  large  city  of  the 
country  is  without  a  competent  quota,  and 
they  also  exist  in  nearly  all  of  the  smaller  cit- 
ies, and  even  in  towns. 

The  original  design  of  the  early  corpora- 
tions was  that  of  insuring  lives  and  granting 
annuities.  The  business  of  executing  trusts, 
procuring  capital  for  various  enterprises,  and 
similar  features,  now  the  most  prominent, 
were  a  secondary  consideration ;  and  while 
the  business  of  insuring  lives  and  granting 
annuities  is  still  largely  connected  with  some 
of  the  older  companies,  the  chief  value  and 
work  of  such  corporations  is  at  present  exe- 
cuting trusts,  both  statutory  and  contractual ; 
the  management  of  large  financial  affairs,  and 
uniting  the  affairs  of  many  weaklings  into 
such  massive  form  as  to  enable  them  to  suc- 
cessfully contest  with  great  single  strength 
for  a  fair  share  of  the  general  public  pros- 
perity without  impairing  any  rights  or  un- 
justly detracting  anything  from  the  prosper- 
ity of  others.  Their  gain  does  not  subtract 
from  the  prosperity  of  other  financial  institu- 
tions, as  they  develop  in  a  field  otherwise  un- 
cultivated, and  by  their  operations  supply  new 
material  for  the  peculiar  faculties  of  others. 

In  some  respects  they  are  similar  to  banks; 
in  others,  they  are  widely  different.  They  re- 
ceive deposits  and  make  loans,  but  do  not 
issue  currency,  and  do  not  undertake  the  gen- 
eral collection  of  commercial  paper.  The  pur- 
poses for  which  they  are  organized  and  the 
services  they  perform  are  numerous.  The 
scope  of  their  business  has  broadened  to  cor- 
respond with  the  growth  of  capital  and  to  keep 
pace  with  the  vast  sums  of  money  and  property 
over  which  they  have  control.  By  the  great 
breadth  of  their  charters  they  accept  and  exe- 
cute all  kinds  of  trusts ;  act  as  registrars  and 
agents  for  the  transfer  of  stocks  and  bonds, 
thus  preventing  duplication  or  over-issue,  or 
unlawful  or  unauthorized  issue  of  such  obliga- 
tions. They  are  also  empowered  to  execute 
wills,  administer  estates,  become  guardian, 
curator,  assignee,  receiver,  and  depository  of 


money  for  courts  in  complicated  litigation. 
They  do  a  general  financial  business  for  cor- 
porations and  others,  make  investments,  col- 
lect interest,  and  perform  a  multitude  of  other 
financial  services,  not  the  least  important  of 
which  is  performing  many  of  the  functions  of 
savings  banks. 

The  trust  relation,  however,  is  the  chief. 
Among  the  varied  interests  of  mankind,  none 
enters  more  closely  into  the  inner  life  of  men, 
women  and  children  than  the  trust  relation. 
When  by  reason  of  engrossing  cares,  advanc- 
ing age,  or  approaching  death,  men  find  it  no 
longer  possible  to  manage  their  property  and 
guard  valuable  interests,  or  to  protect  those 
whom  they  must  leave  behind  them  as  they 
wish  to  do,  they  seek  for  another  who,  repre- 
senting them  as  principal,  can  safely  be  en- 
trusted with  property,  and  who  will  honor- 
ably, carefully,  and  exactly  carry  out  their 
wishes  in  regard  to  the  objects  of  their  anxi- 
eties. Such  corporations  can  best  subserve 
such  interests,  as  they  all  have  large  capital, 
and  such  business  is  a  first,  and  not  secondary 
consideration.  Reputation  is  more  valuable 
to  them,  and  furnishes  a  greater  safeguard  of 
careful  execution,  than  even  money ;  and  they 
are  hedged  about  with  the  strongest  incentives 
to  extreme  care,  and  the  utmost  fidelity,  while 
no  incentive  can  exist  for  unfaithfulness, 
neglect,  or  the  assumption  of  too  extensive 
authority  and  action.  The  first  distinctive  law 
of  this  State  authorizing  the  organization  of 
such  companies  was  enacted  in  1885,  by  the 
terms  of  which  such  companies  were  em- 
powered to  transact  the  following  business : 

I.  To  receive  moneys  in  trust,  and  to  accu- 
mulate the  same  at  such  rates  of  interest  as 
may  be  obtained  or  agreed  on,  or  to  allow 
such  interest  thereon  as  may  be  agreed,  not 
exceeding  in  either  case  the  legal  rate. 

II.  To  accept  and  execute  all  such  trusts, 
and  perform  such  duties  of  every  description 
as  may  be  committed  to  them  by  any  person 
or  persons  whatsoever,  or  any  corporations, 
or  that  may  be  committed  or  transferred  to 
them  by  order  of  any  of  the  courts  of  record 
of  this  State  or  other  State,  or  of  the  United 
States. 

III.  To  take  and  accept  b; 
ment,   transfer,   devise   or  be 
any  real  or  personal  estate  or 
accordance  with  the  laws  of  f  1 1 : 
States,  or  of  the  Unit  ■' 
such  lesral  trusts  in  regard  to  *' 


2308 


TRUST   COMPANIES. 


terms  as  may  be  declared,  established,  or 
agreed  upon  in  regard  thereto,  or  execute  or 
guarantee  any  bond  or  bonds  required  by  law 
to  be  given  in  any  proceeding  in  law  or  equity 
in  any  of  the  courts  of  this  State,  or  other 
State,  or  of  the  United  States. 

1Y.  To  act  as  agent  for  the  investment  of 
money  for  other  persons,  and  as  agent  for 
persons  and  corporations  for  the  purpose  of 
issuing,  registering,  transferring  or  counter- 
signing  the  certificates  of  stock,  bonds,  or 
other  evidence  of  debt,  of  any  corporation, 
association,  municipality,  State,  or  public  au- 
thority, on  such  terms  as  may  be  agreed 
upon. 

V.  To  accept  from  and  execute  trusts  for 
married  women,  in  respect  to  their  separate 
property,  whether  real  or  personal,  and  act 
as  agent  for  them  in  the  management  of  such 
property,  and  generally  to  have  and  exercise 
such  powers  as  are  usually  had  and  exercised 
by  trust  companies. 

VI.  To  act  as  guardian  or  curator  of  any 
infant  or  insane  person  under  the  appoint- 
ment of  any  court  of  record  having  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  person  or  estate  of  such  infant  or 
insane  person. 

VII.  To  guarantee  the  fidelity  and  diligent 
performance  of  their  duty,  of  persons  holding 
places  of  public  or  private  trust. 

VIII.  To'guarantee  title  to  real  estate. 

IX.  To  loan  money  upon  real  estate  and 
collateral  security,  and  execute  and  issue  its 
notes  and  debentures  payable  at  a  future  date, 
and  to  pledge  its  mortgages  on  real  estate 
and  other  securities  as  security  therefor. 

X.  To  buy  and  sell  all  kinds  of  government, 
State,  municipal  and  other  bonds,  and  all 
kinds  of  negotiable  and  non-negotiable  paper, 
stocks,  and  <  >ther  im  estment  securities. 

Since  that  time  various  amendments  have 
been  enacted,  creating  various  useful  safe- 
guards i  if  the  business  i  >i  the  a  tmpanies  them- 
and  of  those  who  transact  business  with 
them.  The  imposition  of  criminal  and  finan- 
cial penalties  for  unfaithfulness  on  the  part 
of  their  directors;  the  deposit  of  securities 
with,  and  an  annual  report  to  the  Superin- 
tendent of  the  [nsurance  1  (cpartment,  in  which 
the  fnlli  si  and  most  minute  exhibit  of  the  com- 
pany's  business  musl  be  made;  the  power 
to  examine  and  wind  up,  if  prudence  requires, 
being  vested  both  in  the  Secretary  of  State, 
as  head  of  the  Department  of  State  Bank  Ex- 
amination, and  in  the  Superintendent  of   the 


Insurance  Department,  and  the  duty  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  to  make  at  least  an  annual 
examination  of  all  of  their  business  and 
affairs. 

The  first  of  such  companies  to  be  estab- 
lished in  this  city  was  the  St.  Louis  Trust 
Company,  which  was  chartered  on  the  9th 
day  of  October,  1889,  with  an  authorized  cap- 
ital of  $2,500,000,  one-half  of  which  was  paid 
up  in  cash  ;  with  a  board  of  directors  of  fifteen 
of  the  most  prominent,  wealthy  and  success- 
ful of  our  citizens,  as  follows :  Daniel  Catlin, 
John  T.  Davis,  J.  C.  Van  Blarcom,  William 
L.  I J  use,  Edwards  Whitaker,  E.  O  Stanard. 
Henry  C.  Haarstick,  Thomas  H.  West,  John 

A.  Scudder,  Charles  D.  McLure,  Alvah  Man- 
sur,  Edward  C.  Simmons,  Edward  S.  Rowse, 
S.  W.  Fordyce,  and  August  Gehner. 

It  at  once  entered  upon  a  most  unexampled 
career  of  business  prosperity,  proving  the 
deep-felt  need  of  such  an  institution  in  this 
city,  and  during  the  period  of  its  existence 
its  full  capital  of  $2,500,000  has  been  fully  paid 
up  in  cash  and  a  permanent  surplus  fund  of 
$500,000  has  been  accumulated. 

The  Union  Trust  Company  of  St.  Louis  was 
organized  on  the  18th  day  of  June,  1890.  Its 
capital  is  $1,000,000,  and  surplus  $1,425,- 
000. 

'  Its  first  officers  were  George  W.  Parker, 
president;  Carlos  S.  Greeley,  F.  W.  Bie- 
binger  and  Julius  S.  Walsh,  vice-presidents, 
and  Cornelius  Tompkins,  secretary  and  treas- 
urer, with  the  following  named  gentlemen 
as  the  first  board  of  directors,  viz. :  Carlos 
S.  Greelev,  George  A.  Baker,  George  E. 
Leighton. " Julius  S.  Walsh,  B.  F.  Hobart, 
George  W.  Parker,  B.  B.  Graham,  William 
H.  Lee,  F.  W.  Biebinger,  Ezra  H.  Linley, 
James  L.  Blair,  C.  F.  Gauss,  William  Taussig, 
II.  L.  Morrill,  H.  A.  Crawford,  George  S. 
Myers,  William  M.  Senter,  Jerome  Hill.  Hugh 
McKittrick,  Charles  H.  Turner,  and  Tohn  J. 
Mitchell. 

The  present  officers  are  :  George  A.  Madill, 
president;  William  Taussig,  first  vice-presi- 
dent; R.  S.  Brookings,  second  vice-president ; 

B.  P>.  Graham,  third  vice-president;  Irwin  Z. 
Smith,  secretary,  and  N.  A.  McMillan,  treas- 
urer. The  present  board  of  directors  is  com- 
posed of  George  A.  Madill,  William  Taussig, 
R.  S.  Brookings,  B.  B.  Graham,  W.  H.  Lee, 
M.  M.  Buck,  George  S.  Myers,  William  E. 
Hughes,  George  W.  Parker,  I.  W.  Morton, 
H.  A.  Crawford,  E.  C.  Sterling,  Edward  Mai- 


TRUST   COMPANIES. 


2309 


linskrodt,  W.  K.  Bixby,  William  M.  Senter,  A. 
L.  Shapleigh,  John  Scullin,  George  E.  Leigh- 
ton,  Festus  J.  Wade,  and  Cornelius  Tomp- 
kins. 

The  management  of  the  company  is  noted 
for  its  conservatism,  the  policy  being  to  do 
the  business,  distinctively,  of  a  trust  com- 
pany. It  executes  all  lawful  trusts,  acting  as 
executor  of  wills,  administrator  of  estates, 
curator  and  guardian  of  the  estates  of  minors 
and  insane  persons,  receiver  and  assignee, 
and  takes  charge  of  estates  as  agent  and  acts 
as  trustee  for  married  women.  It  also  con- 
ducts a  thoroughly  equipped  and  reliable  title 
department  for  the  examination  of  titles  of  real 
estate,  and  furnishes  abstracts  and  certificates 
of  such  titles,  and  also  insures  titles.  It  also 
owns  and  conducts  the  most  approved  and 
best  equipped  fire  and  burglar-proof  safe  de- 
posit vault  of  modern  times.  This  company 
also  receives  savings  deposits,  issues  time  cer- 
tificates for  moneys  deposited  with  it,  and  also 
receives  accounts  of  parties  who  desire  to  ac- 
cumulate moneys  for  specific  dates  or  for  spe- 
cific purposes.  Upon  these  several  kinds  of 
deposit  a  rate  of  interest,  agreed  upon  in  ad- 
vance, is  paid  the  respective  depositors. 

The  offices  of  this  company  are  complete  in 
all  their  features,  and  are  among  the  finest  and 
most  convenient  of  any  in  the  city. 

The  Mississippi  Valley  Trust  Company  was 
incorporated  October  14,  1890,  with  an  au- 
thorized capital  of  $2,000,000,  and  with  $500,- 
000  subscribed  when  the  articles  of  association 
were  filed.  But  subsequent  thereto,  and  before 
it  began  business,  the  subscription  was  in- 
creased to  $1,500,000,  of  which  $750,000  was 
paid  up.  The  first  board  of  directors  was  com- 
posed of  Charles  Clark,  Julius  S.  Walsh,  Will- 
iamson Bacon,  L.  G.  McNair,  Tames  Camp- 
bell, A.  B.  Pendleton,  Aug.  B.  Ewing,  F.  W. 
Paramore,  S.  E.  Hoffman,  L.  C.  Nelson,  David 
W.  Caruth,  Thomas  T.  Turner,  Thomas 
O'Reilly,  Tohn  D.  Perry,  George  H.  Goddard, 
S.  W.  Cobb,  Charles  H.  Bailey.  Joel  Wood, 
John  Scullin,  B.  F.  Hammett,  S.  R.  Fran- 
cis ;  the  first  executive  committee  being  Julius 
S.  Walsh,  Williamson  Bacon,  Joel  Wood,  S. 
E.  Hoffman,  John  D.  Perry,  B.  F.  Hammett, 
John  Scullin,  and  the  first  officers  being: 
president.  Julius  S.  Walsh ;  first  vice-nresi- 
dent,  John  D.  Perry ;  second  vice-president, 
John  Scullin  ;  secretary,  Breckinridge  Jones. 

In  1893  r'ie  authorized  capital  was  in- 
creased from  $2,000,000  to  $3,000,000.  and  the 


subscribed  capital  from  $1,500,000  to  $2,600,- 
000,  this  increase  of.$i,  100,000  being  sold  by 
the  company,  half  paid,  at  $85  per  share,  there- 
by increasing  the  surplus  fund  of  the  com- 
pany $385,000. 

Julius  S.  Walsh  has  been  the  president  of 
the  company  since  its  organization,  and  the 
first  vice-presidents  have  been  John  D.  Perry, 
David  R.  Francis,  Breckinridge  Jones;  the 
second  vice-presidents  have  been  John  Scul- 
lin, Breckinridge  Jones,  S.  E.  Hoffman,  and 
the  secretaries  have  been  Breckinridge  Junes 
and  DeLacy  Chandler. 

In  February,  1897,  the  office  of  assistant 
secretary  was  created,  and  James  E.  Brock 
was  elected,  and  still  holds  that  position. 
Breckinridge  Jones  has  been  the  counsel  of 
the  company  practically  since  its  organiza- 
tion. 

The  changes  in  the  board  of  directors  have 
been  as  follows  :  One-Year  Term — Charles  H. 
Turner,  vice  Thomas  T.  Turner;  John  W. 
Kauffman,  vice  A.  B.  Pendleton;  August 
( lehner,  vice  John  W.  Kauffman  ;  David  R. 
Francis,  vice  S.  R.  Francis;  William  G. 
Boyd,  vice  David  R.  Francis;  David  R. 
Francis,  vice  William  G.  Boyd;  Eugene  F. 
Williams,  vice  John  D.  Perry.  Two- Year 
Term — William  D.  Orthwein,  vice  John  Scul- 
lin ;  James  T.  Drummond.  vice  B.  F.  Ham- 
mett ;  Harrison  I.  Drummond  vice  Tames  T. 
J  Irummond :  Thomas  E.  Tutt,  vice  F,  W. 
Paramore;  Rolla  Wells,  vice  Thomas  F.  Tutt. 
Three-Year. Term — Elmer  B.  Adams,  vice  L. 
( i.  McNair;  Breckinridge  Jones,  vice  Charles 
H.  Bailey;  Byron  F.  Hobart  vice  Joel  Wood; 
Henry  Hitchcock,  vice  Byron  F.  Hobart; 
William  F.  Nolker,  vice  L.  C.  Nelson;  Sam 
M.  Kennard,  vice  S.  W.  Cobb. 

1  !hanges  in  the  executive  committee  have 
been  as  follows:  Breckinridge  Jones,  vice  J  ihn 
Scullin  ;  1  lavid  R.  Franci>.  vice  John  1 ).  Perry  ; 
David    W.   Caruth.  vice    David    R.   Francis; 
August   B.   Ewing.   vice    David   XV.   Caruth; 
David    R.  Francis,  vice  August    B.    Ewing; 
Charles     Clark,     vice     Williamsoi 
Thomas    T.    Turner,    vice    B.    F.    Hair 
Charles  TT.  Turner,  vice  Thomas  T.  Tin 
William  F.  Nolker,  vice  Joel 

The  company  has  bei 
start,  having  paid  dividends   1 
capital  at  the  date  of  si 
from  the  end  of  the  firs 
tion,  and  increase 
pri  ifits  to    i\  ■"■  $81 


i':;  i  • 


TUCKER     TUESDAY  MUSICAL. 


The  Mississippi  Valley  Trust  Company, 
while  the  third  trust  company  to  be  organized 
in  this  city,  was  the  first  to  open  an  office  on 

the  ground  fl \  having  moved  into  room  No. 

303,  North  Fourth  Street,  on  the  15th  of  April, 
',s!,i.  It  remained  there  until  July  18,  1896, 
when  it  moved  to  the  northwest  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Pine  Streets,  into  a  beautiful  one- 
story,  high-ceiling,  stone  building,  especially 
erected  for  it.  This  company  was  also  the  first 
to  have  its  checks  pass  through  the  Clearing 
House  in  this  city,  the  first  to  move  into  a 
building  especially  erected  for  it,  and  the  first 
to  make  a  direct  importation  of  gold  from 
abroad.  It  is  now  doing  business  with  over 
ten  thousand  patrons,  and  is  considered  one 
of  the  most  solid  and  progressive  financial  in- 
stitutions in  the  West. 

The  Lincoln  Trust  Company  of  St.  Louis 
was    organized    on    the    15th    day    of    April, 

l894-  -,   -,   . 

The  capital  and  surplus  (January  1,  1898)  is 

$550,000. 

Its  first  directors  were:  L.  R.  Blackmer, 
E.  H.  Coffin.  J.  B.  Case,  George  F.  Durant, 
L  II.  Aug.  Meyer,  E.  R.  Feuerborn,  William 
E.  Fisse,  [.  Wagoner,  George  P.  Wolff,  S.  T. 
Md  'ormick,  and  A.  A.  P..  Woerheide,  with  J. 
B.  Case,  president;  George  F.  Durant,  vice- 
president,  and  A.  A.  P.  Woerheide,  secretary 
and  treasurer. 

The  directors  for  1898  are  as  follows: 
L.  R.  Blackmer.  Charles  R.  Blake,  D.  C. 
Brown,  F.  II.  Coffin.  J.  B.  Case,  George  F. 
Durant,  W.  E.  Fisse,  Julius  C,  Garrell,  George 
W.  Lubke,  J.  II.  Meyer,  Henry  Xicolaus, 
,\.  O.  Rule,  J.  Wagoner,  Thomas  Wright, 
and  A.  A.   1'..  V\    1  vkh  the  same  offi- 

cers as  first  elected  in  [894. 

This  company  exercises  all  the  functions  of 
a  trust  company,  as  authorized  by  the  laws  of 
the  State  1  if  Missouri. 

1 1  lias  a  fully  equipped  land  title  depart- 
ment, and  is  prepared  to  Furnish  abstracts  and 
certificates  of  titles  to  all  lands  in  St.  Louis 
city  and  county.    P  also  guarantees  titles. 

It  receives  savings  di  posits,  also  issues  time 
certificates  for  mone}    deposited  for  a 
period,  and  also  receives  thi  deposits  of  special 
funds  and  allows  interest  thereon,  as  may  be 
agreed  upon  under  its-  titles. 

In  1808  the  company  promoted  the  con- 
struction of  a  magnificent  twelve-story  build- 
ing, on  tin  corner  of  Seventh  and  Chestnut 
Streets,  known  as  the  Lincoln  Trust  Building, 


in  which  its  offices,  also  its  fire  and  burglar- 
proof  safe  deposit  vaults  are  located. 

The  appointments  and  equipments  of  the 
companv,  as  arranged  in  the  Lincoln  Trust 
Building,  are  of  the  finest  character. 

Norman  J.  Colman. 

Tucker,  Nathaniel  Beverly,  law- 
yer, jurist  and  educator,  was  born  September 
6,  1784,  at  Mattox,  Chesterfield  County,  Vir- 
ginia. He  was  the  third  son  of  J.  St.  George 
Tucker,  who  settled  in  Virginia  previous  to 
the  Revolutionary  War,  and  married  the 
widow  of  John  Randolph,  mother  of  the  cele- 
brated "John  Randolph,  of  Roanoke."  Com- 
ing to  St.  Louis  in  1815,  Mr.  Tucker  was 
shortly  afterward  appointed  by  Frederick 
Pates,  then  Secretary  and  acting  Governor  of 
the  Territory  of  Missouri,  to  the  position  of 
judge  of  the  northern  circuit.  This  position 
he  held  for  about  five  years,  his  home  being 
in  Saline  County.  After  residing  in  this  State 
for  eighteen  years  he  returned  to  Virginia  to 
accept  a  law  professorship  in  William  &  Mary 
College,  and  filled  that  position  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  Au- 
gust 26.  1 85 1. 

Tuesday  Literary  Club.— The  Tues- 
day Literary  Club  originated  with  a  few  ladies 
of  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church,  who  or- 
ganized, in  January,  1896, with  Helen  Peabody 
as  president.  Invitations  were  first  issued  to 
the  ladies  of  all  the  Congregational  Churches, 
but  later  all  women  over  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  having  a  desire  for  more  extended  liter- 
ary culture,  were  made  eligible  to  membership, 
regardless  of  church  ties,  membership  being 
limited  to  one  hundred.  The  object  of  the 
club  is  to  satisfy  the  need  and  desire  for  more 
extended  literary  culture,  and  the  programme 
for  1897-8  embraced  the  history  and  literature 
of  France,  varied  with  a  continuance  of  cur- 
rent topics  and  English  literature.  Standard 
authors  are  cited  for  reference.  The  meetings 
.ate  held  on  the  first  and  third  Tuesday  after- 
noons of  each  month.  Short  papers  are  read 
1 .11  each  of  the  several  topics  assigned,  each  of 
which  is  followed  by  discussion.  The  club  is 
represented  in  the  State  Federation  of  Wo- 
men's Clubs.  M   s   kavsek. 

Tuesday  Musical.— See  "Music  in  St. 
Louis." 


[    /.  t   .  .  /. 


L 


TUHOLSKE. 


2311 


Tuholske,  Herman,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  American  surgeons,  was  born 
March  27,  1848,  in  Berlin,  Prussia,  son  of 
Newman  and  Johanna  (Arnfeld)  Tuholske. 
He  received  a  classical  education  at  the  Ber- 
lin Gymnasium,  and  shortly  after  his  gradua- 
tion from  that  institution  came  to  the  United 
States.  He  established  his  home  in  St.  Louis, 
and  at  once  began  the  study  of  medicine  in 
this  city.  In  1869  he  received  his  doctor's  de- 
gree from  Missouri  Medical  College,  and  then, 
returning  to  Europe,  he  entered  upon  a  post- 
graduate course  of  study,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  attended  lectures  and  had  the  ad- 
vantages of  clinical  observation  in  the  best 
schools  of  Vienna,  Berlin,  London  and  Paris, 
famous  as  medical  educational  centers.  Com- 
ing back  to  St.  Louis  after  completing  his 
studies  in  Europe,  he  was  appointed  physician 
to  the  St.  Louis  City  Dispensary  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1870,  and  at  once  instituted  reforms  in 
the  conduct  of  that  institution,  which  evi- 
denced alike  his  fine  executive  ability  and  his 
superior  professional  attainments.  When  he 
took  charge  of  the  dispensary  it  was  treating 
an  average  of  twenty-five  hundred  patients  a 
year.  Under  his  administration  it  was  en- 
larged, its  facilities  improved,  its  methods 
changed,  and  an  ambulance  system  organized, 
and  when  he  resigned  the  position  of  physi- 
cian to  the  dispensary,  at  the  end  of  five  years' 
service,  40,000  patients  had  been  treated  at  the 
institution  under  his  direction.  Annually,  dur- 
ing these  five  years,  he  also  had  charge  of  the 
Quarantine  Hospital,  and  when  St.  Louis  suf- 
fered from  a  small-pox  epidemic  in  1872  he 
examined  and  sent  to  divers  hospitals  twenty- 
five  hundred  small-pox  patients.  At  the  same 
time  he  was  examining  surgeon  to  the  police 
force,  and  also  jail  physician.  Meantime  he 
had  built  up  a  large  private  practice,  and  in 
1875  severed  his  connection  with  the  city  in- 
stitutions to  give  his  entire  time  and  attention 
to  this  practice.  While  his  practice  was  at 
first  general  in  character,  his  skillful  surgical 
operations  soon  gained  for  him  such  distinc- 
tion that  all  his  time  was  consumed  by  the  de- 
mands made  upon  him  in  this  department  of 
professional  work,  and,  devoting  himself  to 
this  specialty,  he  has  taken  rank  among  the 
foremost  surgeons  of  the  United  States.  In 
1890  he  established  in  St.  Louis  an  institu- 
tion equipped  with  all  the  approved  modern 
appliances  for  the  treatment  of  surgical  cases, 
its  every  arrangement  being  that  suggested  by 


the  best  thought  and  latest  developments  of 
medical  science.  This  institution  is  known  as 
the  St.  Louis  Surgical  &  Gynecological  Hos- 
pital, and  occupies  a  handsome  building  at  the 
corner  of  Locust  Street  and  Jefferson  Avenue. 
It  is  the  private  property  of  Dr.  Tuholske,  and 
here,  aided  by  a  corps  of  assistants,  he  treats 
thousands  of  cases  every  year,  which  coin/  to 
him  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  While  he 
has  always  been  one  of  the  busiest  of  busy 
practitioners,  he  has  been,  almost  from  the  be- 
ginning of  his  professional  career,  an  earnest, 
able  and  popular  medical  educator.  In  1873 
he  was  made  professor  and  demonstrator  of 
anatomy  in  Missouri  Medical  College,  from 
which  he  had  graduated  only  four  years  ear- 
lier. For  ten  years  he  filled  this  chair,  and 
was  then  made  professor  of  surgery  in  the 
same  institution,  a  position  which  he  still  fills. 
In  1882  Dr.  Tuholske,  with  Drs.  Robinson, 
Michel,  Steele,  Hardawav,  Glasgow,  Spencer 
and  Engelmann,  planned  and  erected  the 
building  and  hospital  of  the  St.  Louis  Post- 
Graduate  School  of  Aledicine,  the  first  struc- 
ture of  the  kind  ever  built  in  this  country.  In 
this  institution  he  also  fills  the  chair  of  sur- 
gery. He  also  helped  to  set  on  foot  the  mi  >ve- 
ment  which  resulted  in  the  Missouri  State 
Board  of  Health  demanding  a  higher  educa- 
tional standard  and  three  years'  attendance  al 
medical  lectures  from  those  licensed  to  prac- 
tice medicine  or  surgery  in  the  State.  Believ- 
ing in  the  efficacy  of  medical  and  surgical  so- 
cieties as  instrumentalities  for  the  advance- 
ment of  professional  standards,  he  is  an  active 
and  influential  member  of  many  such  socie- 
ties, prominent  among  them  being  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  Association,  the  Southern  Sur- 
gical and  ( rynecological  Society,  the  St.  Louis 
Medical  Societv,  the  St.  Louis  Medico-Chi- 
rurgical  Society,  and  the  St.  Louis  Surgical 
Societv,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the  In- 
ternational Gynecological  Society,  and  of  va- 
rious other  societies.  He  is  consulting  sur- 
geon to  the  City  and  Female  Hospitals,  and 
the  South  Side  Dispensary;  surgeon  I 
Post-Graduate  Medical  College  Hospital,  and 
one  of  the  surgeons  to  the  Martha  Pai 
Free  Hospital.  He  was  also  for 
surgeon  of  the  First  Regimen 
Guard  of  Missouri,  with  the  ran' 
His  contributions  to  tin  litei 
and  surgery  have  been  nun:  1  : 
of  these  contribute  >ns  I 
tention  from  his  conterm 


2312 


TUNNEL.  ST.   LOUIS. 


profession.      Dr.  Tuholske    married,  in  1874, 
Miss  Sophie  Epstein,  of  St.  Louis. 

Tunnel,  St.  Louis. — The  St.  Louis  tun- 
nel— there  is  but  one — is  almost  as  well  known 
as  the  St.  Louis  bridge;  the  sentiments  which 
it  inspires  are,  however,  quite  different  from 
those  aroused  by  the  latter.  Although  an  in- 
dependent link  in  the  chain  which  connects 
the  bridge  with  the  L'nion  Station,  and  the 
entire  system  of  tracks  in  the  Mill  Creek  Val- 
ley, it  is  so  important  an  adjunct  to  the  bridge 
that  the  two  arc,  in  thought,  unavoidably  as- 
sociated. Indeed,  without  the  tunnel,  the 
bridge,  in  its  present  location,  would  be  al- 
most valueless. 

The  opponents  of  the  St.  Louis  &  Illinois 
Bridge  Company  sought  to  place  every  obsta- 
cle in  the  way  of  the  success  of  that  enterprise, 
and,  with  this  object  in  view,  succeeded  in  in- 
troducing into  the  Illinois  charter  of  that  com- 
pany an  amendment  providing  that  the  loca- 
tion of  the  bridge  should  be  within  one  hun- 
dred feet  of  Dyke  Avenue,  in  East  St.  Louis. 
This  provision  would  necessitate  placing  the 
western  end  of  the  structure  near  the  foot  of 
Washington  Avenue,  in  St.  Louis,  and,  cou- 
pled with  the  requirement  of  Congress  as  to 
the  height  above  the  water  surface,  would 
bring  the  railway  level  on  the  grade  of  Wash- 
ington Avenue  at  Third  Street.  The  objection 
to  the  passage  of  trains  through  the  center  of 
the  city  along  a  crowded  thoroughfare,  with 
many  intersecting  streets,  could  evidently 
never  have  been  overcome.  The  location  of  the 
bridge  proposed  by  the  rival  company  being 
several  blocks  further  north,  at  Cass  Wenue, 
would,  it  was  thought,  not  he  open  to  that  ob- 
jection, for,  although  in  this  case  also  the  rail- 
road trains  must  necessarily  occupy  the  streets, 
yet  being  further  removed  from  the  densely 
populated  part  of  the  city,  the  inconvenience 
would  not  be  so  great.  It  was  thought,  more- 
over, that  the  more  distant  location  would 
prove  to  he  of  incidental  advantage  to  the 
city,  by  reason  of  the  greater  demand  for  om- 
nibuses, carriages  and  other  vehicles. 

In  his  first  report  to  the  Bridge  Company 
Mr.  fads  discussed  the  question  of  location 
very  thoroughly,  and  the  reasons  which  he 
gave  in  support  of  the  Washington  Avenue 
site  gave  evidence  of  his  sagacity  and  fore- 
thought. Recognizing  the  impracticability  of 
handling  through  the  open  streets  the  vast 
traffic  which  he  foresaw  would  enter  the  city 


by  this  route,  Mr.  Lads  advocated  the  con- 
struction of  a  tunnel  as  the  most  feasible  con- 
nection between  the  Mill  Creek  Valley  and  the 
bridge. 

The  original  route  of  the  tunnel  as  described 
in  an  ordinance  approved  March  14,  1868, 
placed  the  western  terminus  at  Eleventh 
Street,  between  Clark  Avenue  and  the  Pacific 
Railroad  track;  but  by  an  amended  ordinance, 
approved  in  1872,  the  route  was  so  changed  as 
to  pass  under  Eighth  Street,  from  the  custom- 
house to  the  south  side  of  Clark  Avenue ;  from 
this  latter  point  to  Spruce  Street  the  continua- 
tion of  the  tunnel  tracks  was  to  be  in  an  open 
cut.  The  route  of  the  tunnel  as  constructed 
is  from  Third  Street,  under  Washington  Ave- 
nue, to  Seventh  Street,  where  it  curves  to  the 
south  into  Eighth  Street,  near  Locust ;  thence 
under  Eighth  Street  to  Clark  Avenue,  a  total 
length  of  4,095  feet  between  portals.  The 
tunnel  is  really  a  double  tunnel,  a  partition 
wall  separating  the  two  tracks ;  the  width  of 
each  portion  of  the  tunnel  occupied  by  a  track 
is  fourteen  feet,  except  at  the  curve,  where  it 
is  fifteen  feet,  and  the  height  from  the  top  of 
rail  to  the  arched  roof  is  sixteen  feet  six  inches. 

\\  Tile  the  construction  of  the  tunnel  was  in 
progress  a  scheme  was  devised  by  the  super- 
vising architect  of  the  United  States  for  ex- 
pediting the  handling  of  mail  between  trains 
and  the  postoffice,  which  was  then  under  con- 
struction. The  roadways  at  this  point  (be- 
tween Locust  and  Olive  Streets)  were  widened 
so  as  to  provide  a  platform  between  the  tracks, 
the  mail  pouches  were  to  be  thrown  into  a 
hopper  receptacle,  and  run  into  the  basement 
of  the  postoffice  through  an  opening  which 
was  left  in  the  wall  of  the  tunnel  for  that  pur- 
pose. The  scheme  was  abandoned,  however, 
after  the  government  had  spent  $150,000,  the 
cost  to  the  company  being  as  much  more. 
The  plan  was  seen  to  be  impracticable,  even 
before  the  arrangements  were  completed,  and 
no  mail  was  ever  handled  at  this  point.  The 
only  use  ever  made  of  this  opening  was  for  the 
delivery  of  the  granite  for  the  construction  of 
the  postoffice.  The  opening  was  finally  closed 
by  a  solid  wall,  on  account  of  the  intolerable 
nuisance  caused  by  the  smoke  from  the  tunnel. 

Another  impracticable  scheme  for  utilizing 
the  tunnel  was  the  plan  for  an  underground 
union  passenger  station,  to  be  located  under 
Washington    Avenue,    between     Eighth     and 

leventh  Streets'.  This  plan,  indorsed  by 
prominent  railroad  officials,  was  so  seriously 


A  <j\n. 


TURNER. 


113 


considered  that  a  bill  for  a  charter  was  intro- 
duced in  the  Legislature. 

These  two  schemes  are  mentioned  here 
simply  to  show  how  misty  were  the  ideas  in 
the  minds  of  railroad  men,  in  those  days,  i  if 
what  was  practicable  in  railroad  operations. 

The  tunnel  was  constructed  in  open  cut,  the 
street  surface  being  replaced  on  top  of  the 
arches  as  they  were  completed.  The  work 
was  very  difficult,  as  the  sides  of  the  cut  came 
close  up  to  the  building  line  of  the  streets,  and 
massive  buildings  required  to  be  supported 
until  the  tunnel  was  completed. 

The  tunnel  was  finished  on  June  24.  (874, 
and  the  railway  tracks  laid  in  the  following 
month.  The  first  traffic  through  the  tunnel 
was  the  transportation  of  the  stone  for  the 
new  government  building",  which  was  deliv- 
ered through  the  opening  referred  to  as  in- 
tended for  mail  service. 

The  tunnel  was  originally  ventilated  by 
means  of  openings  in  the  roof,  four  feet  by 
ten,  placed  in  the  center  of  the  blocks  between 
intersecting  streets.  The  smoke  from  these 
openings  proved  to  be  so  annoying  that  the 
city  ordered  them  closed.  To  provide  the 
necessary  ventilation  a  stack  120  feet  high  was 
built  in  1882,  at  the  mid-length  of  the  tunnel, 
on  St.  Charles  Street ;  in  the  stack  was  placed 
a  large  exhaust  fan,  fifteen  feet  in  diameter  and 
9  feet  face,  which  was  driven  by  a  150  horse- 
power engine.  This  fan  was  estimated  to  be 
capable  of  discharging  250.000  cubic  feet  of 
air  in  a  minute,  and  to  clear  the  tunnel  of 
smoke  in  four  and  a  half  minutes  after 
a  train  passed  the  bottom  of  the  stack.  In 
1893  the  fan  required  renewal,  and.  in  view  of 
the  largely  increased  traffic  passing  through 
the  tunnel,  a  new  fan.  twenty  feet  in  diameter 
and  of  nearly  double  the  capacity,  was  erected. 
The  difficulty  now  experienced  in  securing 
proper  ventilation  is  due  to  the  great  number 
of  trains  passing  through  at  certain  hours  of 
the  day,  the  maximum  interval  between  trains 
during  that  period  being  a  minute  and  a  half; 
in  consequence  the  fan  can  not  clear  the  tun- 
nel of  smoke  before  another  train  enters  the 
tunnel. 

The  volume  of  traffic  has  enormously  in- 
creased since  the  tunnel  was  opened.  In  the 
report  of  the  first  year's  operation  of  the  tun- 
nel the  number  of  loaded  freight  cars  passing 
through  is  given  at  16,364.  or  an  average 
of  forty-five  cars  per  day.  The  first  passenger 
train  crossed  the  bridge  June  13.  1875,  and  in 
76 


the  ten  months  covered  by  the  report  of   1876 

1  lie  total  number  of  passengers  carried   was 

496,886.      The    total    number   of    passenger 

coaches,  ami  mail,  baggage  ami  express  cars 

for  the  same  period,  was  50.71  1.      In   [896  the 

total    number    .if     car-    of     all    kinds    passed 

through   the   tunnel    was    r,r,},.y").   conveying 

1.478,152    passengers    and    3,418,848    tons    of 

freight.  --  ,.,   T. 

6  Norman  W.  Eayers. 

Turner,  John  Wesley,  who   achieved 
distinction  as  soldier,  public  official  ami  man 
of  affairs,  was  born  in  1833.  at  Saratoga,  Xew 
York,  son  of  John  I'..  ami  Martha  (Voluntine) 
Turner,  and  died  in  St.   Louis.   April  S.    [899. 
John    Bice  Turner,  his  father,  who  was  also  a 
native  of  Xew   York,  was  one  of  the  pioneers 
in  Western  railway  development,  and.  in  com- 
pany with   William    I'..  Ogden,  built   the  Ga- 
lena &  Chicago  Union  Railroad,  parent  of  the 
present     Chicago    &    Northwestern      Railway 
system.     The  elder  Turner  came  west  in  1845, 
after  having  constructed  a  portion  of  the  Xew 
York  &   Erie   Railroad,  and  a  portion  also  of 
the  Troy  &  Schenectady  Road,  with  a  broader 
knowledge  of  the  practical  business  of  railway 
construction  than   most   of  the   men   who  had 
begun   the  agitation   in   favor  of  railroads   in 
the   West.   ami.   as   a   result    of   this   practical 
knowledge.   Chicago  was   given   its  first   rail- 
road outlet  within  a  few  years  after  lie  became 
a    resident    of    that    city.      He    was    a    man    of 
formative  genius  and  great  executive  ability, 
and  for  many  year-  was  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished  citizens   of   Chicago,   which    holds 
his  name  in  grateful  remembrance  for  hi-  con- 
tributions to  it-  advancement.     When  he  was 
eighteen  years  of    age,  John   \V.  Turner  was 
appointed,  upon  the  recommendation  of  Chi- 
cago's most  famous  Congressman  and  public 
man.    "Long   John"    Wentworth.    a    cadet    at 
West  Point,  and  entered  the  Xational  Military 
Academy  in   1X51.      lie  was  graduated  in  the 
class  of  1855  and  assigned  to  dut_\  as  a  - 
lieutenant  of  artillery.       He  served  for  a 
on  the  frontier  at  Fort  Dallas,  <  Iregon. 
he  participated  in  a  campaign  agaii 
kima  Indians,  who  had  gone  on  tA 
under  the  leadership  of  the  . 
Lookingglass,     and     ivas 
Florida  to  take  part  in 
uprising  of  t!1 
led  by  Chief  Billy  Fowl 
tr\  ing  and  ardm  ; 
of  Florida  he  retu 


Nil  4 


TURNERS. 


was  stationed  at  Fortress  Monroe  when  the 
Civil  War  began.  At  the  beginning  of  hos- 
tilities he  was  assigned  to  duty  in  Western 
Missouri  and  Kansas,  acting  until  1862  as 
chief  of  the  commissariat  of  the  Department 
of  Kansas,  with  the  rank  of  captain.  In  the 
year  last  named  he  was  transferred  to  the  De- 
partment of  the  Gulf  and  assigned  to  staff 
duty,  with  the  rank  of  colonel.  September  7, 
1863,  he  was  promoted  to  brigadier-general  of 
volunteers  and  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the 
James,  in  which  he  served  until  the  close  of  the 
war.  He  was  in  command  of  a  division  of  the 
Tenth  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the  James  during 
the  campaign  of  1864  against  Richmond,  par- 
ticipating in  many  of  the  most  important  en- 
gagements of  that  campaign.  After  the  cap- 
ture of  Petersburg  he  joined  in  the  pursuit  of 
the  Confederate  Army,  which  culminated  in 
the  surrender  of  General  Lee  at  Appomattox 
Courthouse,  and  after  the  fall  of  Richmond 
commanded  the  Union  forces  stationed  at  the 
Confederate  capital.  As  commandant  at  Rich- 
mond he  brought  order  out  of  chaos 
which  he  found  there,  restored  normal  condi- 
tions as  nearly  as  it  was  possible  to  do  so  un- 
der a  military  rule,  and  pursued  a  course  which 
caused  Richmond  to  recover  from  the  devas- 
tating effects  of  war  more  rapidly  than  any 
other  Southern  city.  He  was  mustered  out  of 
the  volunteer  service  September  i>  1866,  and 
soon  afterward  was  ordered  to  St.  Louis, 
where  he  served  as  purchasing  and  depot 
commissary  of  the  government,  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs, 
until  1871.  In  September  of  that  year  he  re- 
signed his  commission  in  the  army  to  become 
president  of  the  Bogy  Lead  Mining  Company 
of  Missouri,  thus  entering  civil  life  in  this  city, 
and  becoming  identified  with  its  business  in- 
terests. After  that  time  he  was  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  business  circles,  a  man  of  command- 
ing influence  and  force  of  character  in  every 
sphere  of  action.  He  was  connected  officially 
and  as  a  stockholder  with  various  business  en- 
terprises of  large  magnitude,  and  at  the  time 
of  liis  death  was  president  of  the  St.  Joseph 
'  '.as  Manufacturing  Company,  a  director  of 
the  East  St.  Louis  Fee  &  Cold  Storage  Com- 
pany, a  director  of  the  American  Exchange 
Haul:,  and  a  director  of  the  Wiggins  Ferry 
Company.  His  greatest  public  service  to  the 
city  of  St.  Louis,  and  one  which  entitles  him 
to  the  lasting  gratitude  of  all  its  citizens,  was 
rendered  as  street  commissioner,  an  office  to 


which  he  was  appointed  in  1877,  and  which  he 
filled  for  eleven  years.  In  this  capacity,  and 
as  the  dominating  force  in  the  Board  of  Public 
Improvements,  he  brought  about  a  general  re- 
construction of  the  streets  of  the  business  and 
more  thickly  settled  portions  of  the  city,  sub- 
stituting granite  block  and  asphaltum  for  the 
old  wooden  block  and  macadam  pavements. 
This  reformatory  measure  he  carried  into  exe- 
cution against  a  storm  of  protest  on  the  part 
of  those  who  feared  an  increase  of  taxation, 
political  demagogues  and  time-serving  city 
officials.  For  a  time  the  warfare  against  him 
was  fierce  and  bitter,  but  through  it  all  he  was 
calmly  imperturbable,  pursuing  the  even  tenor 
of  his  way,  overcoming  opposition  in  the  end 
with  the  dynamic  force  of  unanswerable  argu- 
ment and  logic.  Time  justified  the  wisdom  of 
his  action,  converts  to  his  views  multiplied, 
and  to-day  every  public-spirited  citizen  of  St. 
Louis  rejoices  in  the  fact  that  this  work  was 
accomplished,  and  honors  the  memory  of  the 
man  who  had  the  courage  and  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose to  inaugurate  and  push  to  completion 
this  magnificent  system  of  improvements. 
The  personality  of  General  Turner  was  ex- 
ceedingly interesting.  His  life  was  an  event- 
ful one,  and  the  reminiscent  features  of  his 
daily  intercourse  were  delightfully  entertaining 
to  those  who  gathered  about  him  in  a  green 
old  age.  There  was  a  peculiar  charm  in  the 
soldierly  bearing  and  military  precision  of  this 
man  of  affairs  which  made  him  conspicuous  in 
any  gathering,  and  which  gave  dignity  and 
grace  to  his  presence  in  the  thoroughfares  of 
commerce,  as  well  as  in  the  social  and  family 
circles.  General  Turner  married,  in  1869, 
Miss  Blanche  Soulard,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
A.  Soulard,  and  granddaughter  of  Surveyor- 
General  Cerre,  who  held  office  prior  to  the 
transfer  of  the  Province  of  Louisiana  to  the 
LTnited  States  government. 

Turners. — Physical  culture,  more  particu- 
larly in  the  form  of  straight  gymnastics,  has 
long  been  a  feature  of  German  educational 
life.  The  first  to  introduce  it  in  a  prominent 
way  was  Johann  Guthsmuth,  at  a  private 
school  at  Thuringia.  This  institution  was  a 
preparatory  school  for  the  university,  and  as 
such  was  patronized  by  the  sons  of  wealthy 
men.  The  building  has  been  modernized,  and 
is  preserved  as  a  national  landmark ;  it  is 
known  to-day  as  the  Philanthropian. 


TURNERS. 


2315 


The  next  great  movement,  known  as  the  re- 
naissance of  gymnastics,  was  inaugurated  by 
Frederick  Ludwig  Jahn,  better  known  as 
"Father  Jahn."  Napoleon  at  that  time  was 
practically  dictator  of  Europe.  Inflamed 
with  patriotic  sentiment,  Jahn  exclaimed : 
"The  only  way  in  which  we  can  free  ourselves 
is  by  the  systematic  physical  training  of  Ger- 
man youth."  He  was  in  this  inspired,  prob- 
ably, by  the  recollection  of  what  the  ancient 
Greeks  had  accomplished  by  similar  methods. 
The  idea  was  taken  up  with  enthusiasm,  and 
the  German  people  gave  themselves  over  with 
true  Teutonic  fervor  to  building  up  the  healthy 
body  in  which  to  house  the  healthy  mind. 
The  King  of  Prussia  lent  his  countenance  to 
the  work,  and  gave  consent  to  Jahn  and  his 
pupils  using  the  Hasenheide,  just  outside  of 
Berlin,  free.  Here  Jahn  and  his  scholars  reg- 
ularly restored,  and  here  Jahn's  monument 
stands  to-day  as  a  perpetual  memorial  of  a 
movement  which,  ultimately,  did  much  to 
thrust  the  invaders  back  once  more  across  the 
Rhine.  This  was  in  the  year  1810.  Jahn 
soon  found  himself  surrounded  by  an  enthusi- 
astic following.  In  association  with  Eiselen, 
Friesen  and  others  Jahn  formulated  his  sys- 
tem, which  he  published  in  1816,  under  the 
name  of  "Turnkunst"  (the  art  of  gymnastics). 
The  movement  spread  from  the  schools  to  the 
army.  The  work  was  systematically  pushed 
by  Spies,  so  that  in  Germany  to-day  there  is 
no  educational  institution  of  importance  where 
physical  culture  is  not  a  part  of  the  regular 
course ;  nor  a  town  of  any  size  which  does  not 
possess  one  or  more  gymnastic  societies. 

Physical  culture,  upon  scientific  lines,  was 
first  introduced  into  the  United  States  about 
the  year  1825,  by  Charles  Follen,  a  political 
refugee.  Follen  soon  associated  himself  with 
Harvard  University,  where  the  first  training 
school  was  shortly  afterward  founded,  the  first 
in  this  country.  A  great  stimulus  was  given 
to  physical  culture  in  the  United  States  by  the 
unsuccessful  revolution  in  Europe  in  1848. 
Immediately  following  that  event1  a  great  wave 
of  immigration  set  in  for  this  country,  bring- 
ing along  with  it  some  of  the  best  and  most 
sturdy  blood  of  Germany.  One  of  the  results 
was  the  formation  of  the  Nord  Amerikan- 
ischer  Turnerbund,  or  North  American  Gym- 
nastic Union.  This  association  spread  rapidly, 
with  societies  spread  over  thirty-four  States, 
and  with  upward  of  two  hundred  trained  pro- 
fessional teachers.     Of  the   314  societies   re- 


porting in  1894,  206  possessed  their  own  halls, 
with  all  the  requisite  gymnastic  apparati.  etc. 
The  returns  officially  issued  April,  [898,  re- 
port a  total  membership  of  36,651  male  adults, 
of  whom  30,503  were  citizens  of  the  United 
States  of  America;  1,490  members  in  senior 
classes,  over  thirty-five  years  of  age ;  3,760 
ladies  taking  regular  exercises ;  scholars,  boys 
under  eighteen  years  of  age,  17,857;  girls,  9,- 
790;  165  professional  teachers  connected  with 
the  various  Turners'  Halls,  and  sixty-five  en- 
gaged at  the  same  time  in  public  and  pri- 
vate schools.  In  connection  with  the  junior 
classes  were  913  organized  clubs,  in  which 
were  taught  the  rules  of  debate,  the  art  of  de- 
claiming, etc.  One  hundred  and  ninety-four 
societies  own  their  own  halls,  the  value  of  the 
real  estate  being  $1,235,198,  and  of  the  im- 
provements, $3,005,129.  The  value  of  the 
furniture  was  $246,476;  of  the  apparati,  $165,- 
612,  and  of  the  library,  containing  66,792  vol- 
umes, 855,566.  Two  hundred  and  forty-one 
societies  were  incorporated,  of  which  194 
owned  their  own  halls.  Seventy-eight  socie- 
ties had  special  sick  and  burying  funds,  which 
are  optional,  and  twelve  possessed  their  own 
organ  or  paper.  The  total  number  of  socie- 
ties in  the  Bund  at  date  of  last  report  was  294 ; 
number  of  accidents  reported  for  the  year.  104 
light  and  eight  severe. 

Among  those  who  fled  to  this  country,  upon 
"the  failure  of  the  great  reform  movement  in 
Germany,  in  1848,  were  many  men  who  had 
attended  the  celebrated  gymnastic  school,  or 
Turnschule,    of    Jahn.      Some    of    those    got 
together,  and  on  May  12,  1850,  formed  a  gym- 
nastic   society,  or    turnverein,  to  which  they 
gave  the  name  of  "Bestrebung,"  or  Endeavor, 
which    was    afterward    changed    to    the    St. 
Uouis  Turnverein.     The  organizers  were  Carl 
Speck,  F.  Roeser,  U.  Barthels,  Carl  B.  Dieck- 
ride,   Johann     Boland,   Theodor    Hildebrant, 
Wilhelm  Meyer,  Wellebald    Mohl    and  Wil- 
helm  Grahl.     The  first  modest  start  was  made 
near  Collins  and  Cherry  Streets.     This  prov- 
ing inadequate  for  the  growing  membership, 
a  stock  company  was  formed,  and  a  more  com- 
modious building  erected,  in    1X55,  on  Tenth 
Street,  between   Market  and  Walnut  S 
to  which  the  name  of  the  Turnhalle 
The  place  was  gradually  cub- 
its   removal    was     determim 
movement  finally  took  shape  ii 
the    existing  spacious  premi 
teau  Avenue,  near  Dill  n  the 


2316 


TURNERS. 


C  ivil  War  broke  "tit  there  were  over  five  hun- 
dred enrolled  members  upon  the  list,  but  so 
many  of  these  volunteered  for  service  in  the 
Federal  Army  that  the  work  of  the  Turnhalle 
was  almost  brought  to  a  standstill.  For  this 
reason  old  St.  Louisan  Turners  not  infre- 
quently refer  to  the  discarded  building  on 
Tenth  Street  as  the  old  "Cradle  of  Liberty." 
The  same  ardent  desire  to  free  the  slaves  ani- 
mated the  Germans  at  that  time  throughout 
the  country:  for  the  most  part  political  refu- 
gees themselves,  they  were  pledged  to  liberty 
everywhere.  As  a  result,  entire  companies  of 
volunteers,  and  almost  entire  regiments,  were 
made  up  almost  exclusively  of  Turners;  thus 
the  Seventeenth  Missouri  was  frequently  re- 
ferred to  as  the  Western    Turners'   Regiment. 

At  the  conclusii  m  of  the  Civil  War  the  Turn- 
bund  was  reorganized  and  solidly  established, 
and  the  St.  Louis  Verein  entered  upon  a  ca- 
reer of  prosperity,  soon  having  a  membership 
of  416  male  adults  and  250  pupils. 

Shortly  after  the  war  the  Turnbund  put 
forth  a  declaration  of  principles,  which  is 
still  in  force.  This  declaration  or  platform 
announces  adherence  to  the  following  princi- 
ples, among  others:  A  republican  form  of 
government  based  upon  good  citizenship, 
physical  and  moral.  All  legislative  power  to 
rest  in  the  House  of  Representatives;  the  ex- 
ecutive authority  to  be  vested  in  a  board  re- 
sponsible tu  that  house.  A  labor  day  limited 
to  '  ight  hours,  and  no  children  under  fourteen 
years  of  age  to  be  employed  in  factories.  The 
stoppage  of  all  land  grants,  and  the  manage- 
ment l>\  the  State  of  all  railroads  and  tele- 
graph lines;  the  enactment  of  Laws  against  all 
forms  of  adulteration,  and  the  passage  and  en- 
forcement of  laws  prohibiting  the  manufacture 
and  sale  of  all  intoxicating  drinks.  Compul- 
son  free  education,  and  teaching  of  German 
as  well  as  the  English  language:  also  the  in- 
troduction of  gymnastics  in  all  public  schools. 
A  progressive  income  tax:  also  a  legacy  tax, 
exempting  therefrom,  however,  an  amount 
necessary  for  the  support  of  the  family.  The 
abolition  of  all  forms  of  indirect  taxation,  and 
the  absolute  severance  of  church  and  State. 
All  Turners  were  required  to  be  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  or  else  to  have  declared  their 
intention  of  becoming  citizens  by  taking  out 
naturalization  papers.  I'.\  this  platform  the 
Turnbund  went  upon  record  as  unalterably 
committed  to  the  support  of  an  advanced  form 


of    free    republican    government,    and    also    of 
loyalty  to  the  country  of  adoption. 

At  the  head  of  the  Bund  stands  the  national 
convention,  which  meets  biennially.  Under 
it,  and  exercising  supreme  executive  author- 
ity, is  a  board  of  fifteen  members.  Below  these 
are  the  district  conventions,  which  meet  an- 
nually, which  are  empowered  to  make  laws 
and  regulations  for  their  several  districts,  and 
to  enforce  the  same,  but  subject  to  the  general 
laws  and  regulations  of  the  Bund. 

The  Turners  seek  to  make  their  halls  at- 
tractive, as  well  as  useful.  To  this  end  they 
are  fitted  out  with  most  of  the  features  of  a 
club — such  as  library,  reading  room:  also 
rooms  for  refreshments  and  for  such  simple 
forms  of  amusements  as  billiards,  cards,  etc. 
Higher  forms  of  entertainment  are  given  at 
different  intervals,  usually  monthly.  Upon 
such  occasions  concerts,  dramatic  entertain- 
ments and  balls  are  the  order  of  the  day.  Spe- 
cial sections  have  charge  of  this  work,  the 
wives  and  sisters  of  the  members  zealouslv  co- 
operating. In  the  summer  picnics  into  the 
country  are  arranged,  and  at  Christmas  time 
special  efforts  are  made  for  children,  Christ- 
mas trees,  with  prizes,  etc.  The  returns  for 
1898  report  4,(120  ladies  as  assisting  in  these 
social  features,  and  844  members,  of  both 
sexes,  as  participating  in  the  dramatic  section. 

The  St.  Louis  district  is  the  banner  district 
of  the  whole  Bund.  It  has  eighteen  societies, 
of  which  eleven  are  located  in  St.  Louis.  The 
other  societies,  subject  to  its  authority,  are  as 
follows  :  (  hie  in  Highland,  one  in  Ouincy, 
one  in  Centralia,  and  one  in  .Mount  (  Hive,  all 
in  the  State  of  Illinois:  one  in  Washington, 
State  of  Missouri:  one  in  Herman.  State  of 
Mississippi,  and  one  in  Little  Rock,  State  of 
Arkansas. 

It  is  claimed  for  St.  Louis  that  it  has  not 
only  more  Turner  halls  than  any  other  city  in 
the  United  States,  but  that  it  also  has  the  best 
equipped  gymnasium.  St.  Louis  is  also  the 
banner  city  in  the  Union  for  active  member- 
ship— men,  ladies  and  pupils.  All  the  eleven 
societies,  it  may  be  stated,  grew  out  of  the  old 
hall  on  Tenth  Street. 

St.  Louis  Turnverein  has  the  largest  mem- 
bership of  any  society  in  St.  Louis,  and  the 
second  largest  in  the  country,  being  excelled 
only  by  the  Turngemeinde,  Philadelphia.  It 
was  founded  in  1850,  but  removed  to  its  spa- 
cious  new  premises,  upon  Chouteau  Avenue, 
in    1888.     The    building   that    serves    it   as    a 


TURNERS. 


2317 


home  covers  150  x  100  feet.  The  gymnasium 
is  lofty  and  thoroughly  equipped.  It  is  fitted 
up  at  one  end  with  a  stage,  and  when  used  as 
a  concert  hall  can  seat  fifteen  hundred  persons. 
The  returns  for  1898  report  750  adult  male 
members,  ninety-four  lady  members,  and  410 
scholars,  of  whom  150  were  girls;  the  ladies' 
auxiliary,  assisting  at  social  functions,  is  given 
at  sixty-five.  Attached  are  all  the  leading 
club  features  already  alluded  to.  It  maintains 
two  excellent  teachers — A.  E.  Kindervater,  in- 
structor in  gymnastics,  and  George  Hopp- 
man,  fencing  master. 

South  St.  Louis  Turnverein.  the  second  old- 
est societv  in  the  city,  was  established  in  1865. 
It  commenced  in  a  small  way  with  fifty-one 
members,  at  the  corner  of  Ninth  and  Julia 
Streets.  Its  growth  was  rapid,  so  that  it  was 
decided  to  erect  a  new  hall ;  the  result  was  the 
fine  structure  on  Carroll  and  Tenth  Streets. 
covering  1 17  x  84  feet,  which  was  opened  May 
6,  1882,  at  a  cost  of  $21,000.  Its  membership 
consists  of  584  adult  males,  91  ladies,  and  827 
pupils,  of  whom  326  are  girls.  The  South  St. 
Louis  Turnverein  has  the  largest  school,  with- 
out exception,  in  the  country.  The  instructor 
of  gymnastics  is  Cieorge  Wittich,  who  is  also 
supervisor  of  gymnastics  at  the  public  schools. 
William  Wauthe  is  the  assistant. 

St.  Louis  Socialer  Turnverein  originally  met 
at  Sixteenth  and  Montgomery  Streets.  The 
society  was  established  October  8.  1S72. 
Upon  January  9,  1879,  the  new  hall,  covering 
Sox  112  feet,  was  opened  at  the  corner  of 
Thirteenth  and  Monroe  Streets.  Oscar  Ru- 
ther  is  the  instructor.  The  building  was 
erected  by  a  stock  company,  its  cost  being 
$18,000.  This  society  had  a  membership,  in 
1898,  of  443  adult  males,  30  ladies,  208  boy 
scholars,  136  girl  scholars  and  a  powerful  en- 
tertainment auxiliary  of  eighty  ladies. 

Concordia  Turnverein  was  founded  by 
members  of  the  Central  Turnverein,  who 
wanted  to  have  their  meeting  place  nearer  to 
their  homes  in  extreme  South  St.  Louis.  The 
result  was  the  existing  hall  upon  Arsenal,  cor- 
ner of  Thirteenth  Street,  erected  at  an  ex- 
penditure of  $19,500.  It  was  dedicated  No- 
vember 15.  1877.  and  its  career  has  been  one 
of  uniform  success.  The  returns  for  1898 
give  the  membership  as  follows  :  Adult  males, 
508;  ladies,  56:  boys,  390;  girls.  184.  and  la- 
dies' auxiliary  for  social  entertainments,  24. 
Charles  Hechrich,  instructor. 


West  St.  Louis  Turnverein  was  for  mam 
years  known  as  the  Schiller  Club.  In  the  Mini 
nier  of  1871;  the  Schiller  Club,  then  having  a 
membership  of  [38  of  both  sexes,  resolved  to 
incorporate  as  a  Turnverein.  The  Second  Bap 
tist  Church,  at  the  northeast  comer  of  Morgan 
and  Beaumont  Streets,  was  secured  and 
turned  into  a  gymnasium,  dedicated  Ma\  S. 
1881,  other  rooms  being  attached  from  time 
to  time,  to  meet  the  growing  requirements  of 
what  was  soon  to  become  a  flourishing  so- 
ciety. The  membership  in  [898  was  re 
ported  as  follows:  Four  hundred  and  five 
adtdt  males,  122  ladies  (the  largest  ladies'  tl 
partment  in  St.  Louis),  483  pupils,  and  53  la- 
dies' auxiliaries ;  instructor.  August  Muegge. 
The  social  features  of  this  society  are  highly 
deveh  >ped. 

Carondelet  Germania  Turnverein  was  dedi- 
cated March  I  1.  1876,  the  cost  of  the  hall  be- 
ing in  the  neighborhood  of  S18.000.  It  has 
a  membership  of  130  adult  males.  20  ladies, 
t  12  boy  scholars,  and  70  girl  scholars,  with  a 
ladies'  auxiliary  of  20.  Otto  Boettger,  gym- 
nastic instructor.  It  has  a  very  excellent 
dramatic  club. 

X'orth  St.  Louis  Turnverein  has  its  hall  at 
the  corner  of  Salisbury  and  Twentieth  Streets. 
and  has  a  large  membership,  consisting  of 
410  adult  males.  51  ladies.  473  boys,  and  246 
girl  scholars.  Ferdinand  Froehlich,  instruc- 
tor. This  society  was  first  organized  in  [868, 
as  the  X'orth  St.  Louis  Turnschule  and  Kin- 
dergarten; reorganized  in  1870,  and  finally  in- 
corporated February,  1874.  as  the  \Torth  St. 
Louis  Turnverein.  Its  first  hall  was  upon 
Bremen  Avenue  and  Broadway. 

There  are  four  other  societies  in  St.  Louis 
connected  with  Turnbund,  viz.:  Schweizer 
Xational  Turnverein,  Rock  Spring  Turnve- 
rein. Suedwest  St.  Louis  Turnverein  and 
Humboldt  Turnverein.  These  four  societies 
had.  according  to  the  official  returns  for  [898, 
an  aggregate  membership  of  582  adult  males. 
100  ladies.  ^)2  boy  pupils,  267  girl  pupils,  and 
54  ladies'  auxiliary. 

The  eleven  societies  of  St.  Louis  return  3.- 
821  full  members,  out  of  a  total,  for  the  1 
country,  of  36.651 — or  over   10  per  cenl 
ladies  and  scholars  under  eighteei 
makes  even  a  better  showing. 

The    various    Turners'    hall-    are    50 
centers  of  all  that  is  best  in  *  a 
foster  not  only  physical  cul 
otism    and    love    of    the    old 


2318 


TUTT. 


They  have  a  special  school  permanently  lo- 
cated at  Milwaukee,  for  the  training  of  teach- 
ers in  gymnastic  work.  The  course  covers 
two  years,  and  is  quite  severe,  including,  as  it 
does,  physical  culture,  theory  and  art  of  teach- 
ing gymnastics,  anatomy,  physiology,  ele- 
mentary surgery,  hygiene,  etc. 

The  official  organ  of  the  Turnbund  is  "Die 
Turnerzeitung,"  published  at  Milwaukee,  be- 
sides which  is  issued  a  periodical  in  English, 
under  the  title  of  "Mind  and  Body." 

To  join  a  Turners'  Society  is  quite  expen- 
sive to  members,  as,  besides  the  hall  and  the 
entertainments  and  social  features,  a  corps  of 
skillful  teachers  has  to  be  kept  up.  The  aim 
of  the  Turners  is  to  make  gymnastics  the 
property,  not  of  a  class,  but  of  the  entire  peo- 
ple. To  this  end  they  seek  to  introduce  it 
throughout  the  country.  What  can  be  ef- 
fected in  this  line  can  be  best  seen  in  the  case 
of  Germany,  where  the  Turners  number  over 
700,000  strong,  all  adult  males.  At  the  re- 
cent national  festival  of  the  Deutche  Turner- 
schaft,  held  at  Hamburg,  189S,  over  37,000 
Turners  participated.  These  figures  show  the 
great  place  accorded  in  Germany  to  physical 
culture. 

Tutt,  Dent  Gardner,  merchant  and 
financier,  was  born  August  18,  1828,  son  of 
Dr.  Gabriel  Tutt,  born  in  Culpepper  County, 
Virginia,  in  1786,  and  grandson  of  John  and 
Mary  Tutt,  both  of  whom  were  of  English 
descent.  Mr.  Tutt's  mother,  who  was  born 
in  Maryland,  in  1797,  was  a  daughter  of  Cap- 
tain Samuel  Gardner,  of  Front  Royal,  Vir- 
ginia. His  father  came  from  Virginia  to  Mis- 
souri in  1835,  coming  to  St.  Louis  by  way  of 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  Rivers  from  Guyan- 
dotte,  on  the  Ohio.  His  family  accompanied 
him.  but  his  negro  servants — some  forty  in 
number — were  sent  overland  to  this  city.  On 
his  arrival  at  St.  Louis  the  elder  Tutt  was 
most  kindly  received  by  Mr.  Charles  Cabanne, 
who  invited  him  to  occupy  a  part  of  his  farm, 
four  miles  from  the  courthouse,  as  a  camping 
ground,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  his  servants, 
horses  and  wagons.  He  and  his  family  were 
most  hospitably  treated  by  Mr.  Cabanne  dur- 
ing their  sojourn  of  several  weeks  at  his  place, 
and  a  fact  of  interest  in  this  connection  is  that 
Mr.  Cabanne  then  proposed  to  sell  his  farm — 
now  a  part  of  the  city — to  Dr.  Tutt  at  twenty 
dollars  per  acre.  lie  did  not.  however,  think 
the  offer  particularly  advantageous,  as  he  had 


a  large  family  and  numerous  servants,  and  was 
desirous  of  settling  on  a  large  tract  of  land. 
Early  in  the  year  1836  he  purchased  a  body 
of  land  in  Cooper  County,  near  Boonville, 
to  which  he  removed,  and  on  which  he  con- 
tinued to  reside  until  his  death.  For  a  few 
years  after  his  settlement  in  Cooper  County  he 
practiced  his  profession,  but  later  was  suc- 
ceeded in  this  by  his  son,  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Tutt, 
now  of  Kirkwood,  Missouri,  and  devoted  his 
entire  time  and  attention  to  farming  opera- 
tions. His  wife  survived  him  many  years, 
dying  in  1877,  in  her  eightieth  year.  Dent  G. 
Tutt  was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  where 
he  studied  the  ordinary  English  branches,  and 
also  obtained  some  knowledge  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  languages.  He  was  inclined  to 
mercantile  pursuits,  and  left  home  when  he 
was  sixteen  years  of  age  to  begin  serving  an 
apprenticeship  to  that  business.  His  earliest 
knowledge  of  merchandising  was  obtained  in 
a  general  store  kept  by  his  brother,  Thomas  E. 
Tutt,  in  one  of  the  Western  towns  of  Missouri. 
After  remaining  there  several  years  he  came  to 
St.  Louis  and  clerked  for  Pomeroy  &  Durkee, 
then  in  the  wholesale  dry  goods  business  in 
this  city.  From  1850  to  1852  he  was  employed 
by  the  firm  of  Tutt  &  Watson,  in  the  whole- 
sale boot  and  shoe  business,  and  in  the  year 
last  named  embarked  in  the  wholesale  grocery 
business  in  Weston,  Missouri,  then  a  thriv- 
ing town  having  a  population  of  about  three 
thousand.  He  did  business  there  for  five  years 
thereafter,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  came 
to  St.  Louis  to  become  a  member  of  the 
wholesale  grocery  firm  of  Humphrey,  Tutt  & 
Terry.  The  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War 
brought  about  a  dissolution  of  this  firm,  caused 
by  sectional  feelings.  Mr.  Tutt  sympathized 
with  the  South,  and  the  equally  strong  sympa- 
thy of  his  partners  with  the  North  caused  a 
severance  of  their  business  connections.  For 
several  years  afterward  he  was  a  partner  in 
the  wholesale  grocery  firm  of  Tutt  &  Baker, 
and  in  1863  formed  a  copartnership  with  his 
brother,  Thomas  E.  Tutt,  and  Robert  Don- 
nell,  of  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  the  firm  thus  con- 
stituted establishing  wholesale  houses  at  Vir- 
ginia City  and  Helena,  Montana.  The  busi- 
ness of  this  firm  was  continued  until  1867, 
and  Dent  G.  Tutt  spent  four  years  in  Mon- 
tana. That  region  was  then  a  wild  country, 
populated  mainly  by  Indians,  and  the  road 
thither  was  beset  by  perils  of  various  kinds. 
At  different  times  Mr.  Tutt  had  narrow  es- 


£. 


c— <f^^ 


TUTT. 


2319 


capes  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  In- 
dians, from  being  despoiled  by  "road  agents," 
and  from  death  by  floods.  The  trips  over- 
land were  made  by  the  coaches  run  by  Ben 
Holliday  &  Co.,  fourteen  days  and  nights  be- 
ing required  for  a  continuous  passage  to  Salt 
Lake  City,  and  seven  days  for  the  trip  from 
Salt  Lake  to  Montana.  In  December  of 
1864  he  left  Helena  with  twenty-five  thous- 
and dollars  worth  of  gold  dust  in  his  posses- 
sion, and  did  not  reach  St.  Louis  until  Febru- 
ary following,  the  delay  being  caused  by  an 
outbreak  of  the  Indians,  who  killed  all  the 
ranchmen  throughout  a  large  region  of  coun- 
try, and  burned  all  the  stations  between  Den- 
ver and  Little  Cottonwood.  On  this  occa- 
sion, after  remaining  in  Denver  a  week  or  ten 
days  awaiting  an  opportunity  to  get  through, 
a  large  number  of  miners  and  business  men 
from  the  adjacent  mining  camp  on  their  way 
to  the  States  petitioned  the  government  to 
give  them  a  military  escort  through  the  coun- 
try occupied  by  the  hostile  Indians.  In  re- 
sponse to  this  petition  an  escort  of  fifty  sol- 
diers was  supplied,  and  the  journey  was  com- 
pleted in  about  seven  or  eight  days  without 
incident.  The  travelers  noted  along  the  way, 
however,  the  destruction  of  all  the  stage  sta- 
tions, and  the  dead  bodies  of  Indians  lying 
here  and  there  along  the  roadside  indicated 
that  a  severe  struggle  had  but  recently  taken 
place  between  the  ranchmen  and  the  savages. 
At  the  end  of  his  four  years  of  adventure  and 
trade  in  Montana  Mr.  Tutt  returned  to  St. 
Louis,  where  he  has  since  resided,  engaged 
in  various  business  and  financial  enterprises, 
and  occupying  a  prominent  position  among 
men  of  affairs.  He  has  been  a  member  of  the 
Central  Presbyterian  Church  since  1867,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  erecting  the  church 
edifice  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Lucas  and 
Garrison  Avenues  in  1874.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  church  building  committee  at  that  time, 
and  has  seen  a  church  debt  of  fifty  thousand 
dollars,  then  contracted,  paid  in  full,  contrib- 
uting his  full  share  to  the  consummation  of 
that  event.  Politically,  he  has  been  known 
as  one  of  the  staunch  Democrats  of  St.  Louis 
ever  since  he  became  a  resident  of  the  city. 
Mr.  Tutt  married,  in  1852,  Miss  Jessie  C. 
Smith,  second  daughter  of  Judge  C.  H. 
Smith,  of  Boonville,  Missouri.  Her  father, 
who  was  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  a  much  esteemed  citizen  of  Boon- 
ville, and  held  the  office  of  probate  judge  for 


over  twenty  years.  The  living  children  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tutt  are  one  son  and  two  daugh- 
ters, of  whom  the  younger  daughter  married, 
in  1888,  in  London,  England,  Joseph  M.  Mac- 
Donough,  who  now  resides  with  his  family  on 
Long  Island,  New  York. 

Tutt,  Thomas  E.,  merchant  and  bank- 
er, was  born  October  9,  1822,  in  the  town  of 
Luray,  Page  County,  Virginia,  and  died  in 
St.  Louis,  March  28,  1897.  His  father  was 
Dr.  Gabriel  Tutt,  a  well  known  Virginia  physi- 
cian, who  removed  with  his  family  from  that 
State  to  Missouri  in  1835.  The  son  was  thir- 
teen years  old  when  the  family  removed  to 
this  State,  and  up  to  that  time  had  enjoyed 
good  educational  advantages.  In  Cooper 
county,  where  the  new  home  was  estab- 
lished, he  completed  a  practical  education 
which  fitted  him  for  business  pursuits,  ami  at 
sixteen  years  of  age  he  began  clerking  in  a 
store.  He  had  a  natural  genius  for  trade, 
and  this,  combined  with  steady  habits,  close 
application  to  his  duties  and  a  conscientious 
devotion  to  the  interests  of  his  employers, 
caused  him  to  be  advanced  steadily  from  one 
position  of  trust  and  responsibility  to  another. 
Carefully  saving  his  earnings,  he  found  him- 
self in  possession  of  a  cash  capital  of  one 
thousand  dollars  when  he  was  twenty-two 
years  of  age.  Associating  with  himself  a  for- 
•  mer  schoolmate,  he  opened  a  general  store 
at  Camden,  Ray  County,  Missouri,  in  1844, 
and  their  venture  proved  an  entire  success. 
After  an  experience  of  four  years  as  a  coun- 
try merchant,  in  the  course  of  which  he  had 
added  largely  to  his  cash  capital,  and  had  at 
the  same  time  gained  a  still  more  valuable 
knowledge  of  Western  trade,  he  determined 
to  embark  in  business  on  a  larger  scale,  and 
removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  established 
himself  in  the  wholesale  boot  and  shoe  trade, 
in  company  with  James  S.  Watson,  and  under 
the  firm  name  of  Tutt  &  Watson.  At  the 
end  of  five  years  this  firm  was  dissolved,  and 
the  extent  of  their  success  is  evidenced  by 
the  fact  that  they  divided  profits  amounting 
to  $84,000.  With  the  handsome  capital  which 
he  now  had  at  his  command,  Mr.  Tutt  en- 
gaged in  the  wholesale  grocery  and  commis- 
sion business,  from  which  he  retired  in  1858, 
on  account  of  ill-health.  After  a  season  of 
rest  and  recreation,  he  again  engaged  in  a 
branch  of  the  wholesale  trade,  in  1859,  deal- 
ing chiefly  in  New  Orleans  molasses  and  sugar 


2320 


TUTTLE. 


products.  In  [860,  in  company  with  his 
brother,  D.  G.  Tint,  and  John  [•'.  Bakerj  he 
organized  another  wholesale  and  commission 
house,  from  which  he  withdrew  in  1X64.  With 
R.  \\  .  Donald,  of  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  and 
1 ).  G.  I'utt.  he  then  established  a  mercantile 
house  at  Virginia  City,  Montana,  a  gold  min- 
ing center  about  sixty  miles  southeast  of  Butte 
(it..  In  [865,  on  the  advice  of  his  physi- 
cian, who  recommended  a  change  of  climate 
fur  the  improvement  of  his  health,  he  went 
t.>  the  Rocky  Mountain  region,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  thereafter  he  spent  a  large  portion 
of  his  time  looking  after  his  business  enter- 
prises there.  During  the  winter  of  1865-6 
there  was  a  great  rush  of  miners  into  what 
was  known  as  the  "Sun  River"  mining  region, 
and  the  unusual  severity  of  the  winter  caused 
much  suffering  among  the  fortune-hunters. 
Their  pitiable  condition  appealed  strongly  to 
the  sympathies  of  Mr.  Tun,  and  his  establish- 
ment of  a  hospital,  in  which  they  were  treated 
and  cared  for.  caused  him  to  lie  regarded  as 
a  public  benefactor  by  those  with  whom  he 
was  thus  temporarily  brought  into  contact, 
lie  returned  to  St.  Louis  in  1870,  and  was 
thereafter  most  prominently  identified  with 
the  banking  interests  of  the  city.  As  early 
as  1854  he  had  been  made  a  director  of  the 
old  State  Bank  of  Missouri,  the  first  bank  es- 
tablished west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and 
had  had  occasion  to  make  a  somewhat  careful 
study  of  the  banking  business.  Soon  after  his 
return  from  the  Rocky  Mountain  country  he 
ass  iciated  himself  with  James  M.  Franciscus, 
and  together  they  founded  the  Haskell  Bank, 
of  which  he  became  president.  Later  he  was 
identified  with  the  Lucas  Rank  as  a  director, 
and  in  1S77  became  president  of  the  Third 
National  Bank,  holding  the  latter  position 
until  July  of  1889,  when  he  resigned.  At  the 
time  '>i  his  death  he  was  a  director  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi  Valley  Trust  Company.  He  was  an 
intelligent  student  of  financial  problems,  and 
from  time  to  time  wrote  entertainingly  and 
instructively  on  financial  topics,  lor  several 
years  he  served  as  a  director  of  the  Wabash 
Railroad  Company,  and  in  1884  the  great  re- 
5p  msibilitj  was  imposed  upon  him  of  adjust- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  Wabash  Railroad  as  re- 
ceiver for  the  company.  For  many  years  he 
was  president  of  the  board  <>f  trustees  of  the 
Missouri  Institution  for  the  Blind,  and  served 
1-   president   also  of   the   Mercantile   Library 


Association.  I  lis  religious  affiliations  were 
with  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  in  poli- 
tics he  was  a  Democrat  of  the  old  school,  be- 
ing especially  prominent  during  the  later 
years  of  his  life  in  the  advocacy  of  a  sound 
financial  system  for  the  United  States.  He 
was  married,  in  1855,  to  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Dr.  James  H.  Bennett,  and  niece  of  Honor- 
able James  S.  Rollins,  of  Columbus,  Missouri. 
Mrs.  Tutt  died  in  1864,  and  in  1871  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Sallie  R.  Rhodes,  daughter  of  Colo- 
nel Clifton  Rhodes,  of  Danville,  Kentucky. 
His  wife  and  two  daughters  are  the  surviv- 
ing members  of  his  family. 

Tattle,  Daniel  Sylvester,  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  bishop  of  Missouri,  was  born 
January  26,  1837,  at  Windham,  Green  Count}', 
Xew  York.  He  comes  of  good  American 
stock,  and  his  paternal  grandfather  was  a  Con- 
necticut soldier  of  the  Revolution.  His  father 
was  a  devout  Methodist,  and  his  years  of  boy- 
hood were  blest  with  the  family  prayers  and 
godly  example  of  a  Christian  home.  Voting 
Tuttle  grew  up  in  the  country,  and  from  coun- 
try air  and  exercise  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
physical  robustness  which  stood  him  in  good 
stead  in  after  years  of  laborious  duty.  The 
Methodist  Church  was  two  miles  in  one  direc- 
tion from  his  home,  and  was  in  the  village 
where  was  the  postoffice.  The  Episcopal 
Church  was  one  mile  distant,  in  an  opposite 
direction,  and  situated  in  the  open  country 
among  the  farmers. 

A  kindly,  well-educated  old  bachelor  was 
the  rector  of  this  church  (Trinity  Church, 
Windham).  His  name  was  Thomas  S.  Judd. 
(  >nc  day,  when  young  Tuttle  was  about  ten 
years  old.  the  rector  happened  in  at  the  coun- 
try school  when  the  boys  were  "speaking  their 
pieces."  lie  heard  young  Tuttle,  and,  struck 
with  the  evidence  of  manly,  intellectual  gifts 
displayed  by  the  youthful  orator,  he  went  the 
next  day  to  the  father  and  asked  him  if  the 
boy  might  study  Latin  with  him.  The  father 
gratefully  consented,  and  so  the  boy  was 
launched  into  the  perplexities  of  Latin  de- 
clensions and  conjugations.  He  also  became 
a  regular  attendant  at  the  Episcopal  Sunday- 
school.  His  Latin  studies,  followed  by  Greek, 
were  an  annex  to  his  district  school  work.  Mr. 
Judd  continued  the  faithful  tvitor  for  three 
years  or  more.  Then,  in  the  autumn  of  1850, 
he  arranged  for  his  pupil  to  enter  Delaware 


TUTTLE. 


Academy,  Delhi,  New  York.  Mr.  Judd  was 
acquainted  in  Delhi,  having  been  a  teacher 
there.  He  arranged  for  his  young  pupil  to 
pay  his  expenses  by  living  with  a  widow, 
whose  two  cows  he  should  care  for,  and  whose 
garden  he  should  cultivate.  In  Delhi  young 
Tuttle  stayed  three  years.  In  the  last  of  those 
years,  while  still  studying  in  his  own  higher 
classes,  he  became  an  assistant  teacher  in  the 
institution,  helping  thus  to  pay  his  own  way. 
In  the  spring  of  1853  he  was  baptized  by  the 
rector  at  Delhi,  and  in  the  summer  was  con- 
firmed in  the  Windham  Church  by  Bishop 
Wainwright.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year, 
through  Air.  Judd's  guidance,  he  became  as- 
sistant teacher  in  a  school  for  boys  in  Scars- 
dale,  Westchester  County,  New  York,  under 
Rev.  W.  W.  Olssen.  With  a  little  sum  of 
money  that  he  had  been  enabled  to  lay  by.  he 
entered  the  sophomore  class  of  Columbia  Col- 
lege, New  York  City,  in  1854.  He  graduated 
the  second  in  rank  in  his  class  in  1857,  hav- 
ing been  helped  in  his  college  course  by  a 
scholarship  from  the  "Society  for  the  Promo- 
tion of  Religion  and  Learning,"  and  by  a  loan 
from  his  elder  brother. 

For  two  years  he  was  private  tutor  in  vari- 
ous families  in  New  York  City,  and  for  part 
of  the  time  an  assistant  teacher  in  the  Colum- 
bia College  Grammar  School.  From  his  in- 
come he  paid  off  all  his  debts.  Then,  in  1859, 
he  entered  the  General  Theological  Seminary, 
New  York  City,  where  he  continued  three 
years,  graduating  in  1862.  Among  his  class- 
mates were  those  who  became  afterward 
Bishop  Robertson,  of  Missouri ;  Bishop  Jag- 
gar,  of  Ohio,  and  Bishop  Walker,  of  Western 
New  York.  Another  classmate  was  William 
T.  Sabine,  since  gone  to  the  Reformed  Epis- 
copal Church,  who,  in  answer  to  Joseph  Jef- 
ferson, the  actor,  characterized  the  Church  of 
the  Transfiguration  by  the  famous  words,  "the 
little  church  around  the  corner." 

During  his  seminary  course  he  did  not 
altogether  give  up  his  labors  as  a  private  tutor. 
And  among  his  pupils  this  time  were  the  sons 
of  Bishop  Horatio  Potter  and  Bishop  White- 
house. 

Ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Horatio  Potter, 
of  New  York,  June  29,  1862.  the  Rev.  Tuttle 
went,  in  July,  to  Zion  Church,  Morris.  Otsegi  1 
County,  New  York,  and  became  assistant  to 
the  rector,  Rev.  Geo.  L.  Foote,  who  was  pros- 
trated by  paralysis.     In  November,  1863,  Mr. 


I  oote  died,  ami  Air.  Tuttle  was  elected 
Subsequently,  September  12,  [865,  the 
rector  married  Harriet  M.,  the  eldest  daughter 
of    his  predecessor.      In  Zion  Church  he  was 
advanced  to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  I 'otter, 
July  I').  1863. 

Rev.  Mr.  Judd  came  to  the  neighboring 
parish  of  Butternuts,  and  so  the  faithful 
teacher  and  pupil  were  associated  together 
again.  January  30.  1864.  Mr.  Judd  died,  and 
in  the  week's  illness  before  his  death  Mr.  Tut- 
tle was  constantly  with  him.  He  alone  was 
with  him  at  midnight  in  his  hour  of  death,  and 
had  the  sad  pleasure  of  closing  his  e\  es  t<  1  their 
peaceful  rest.  To  his  godly  parents  in  the 
flesh,  and  to  his  kind  and  much  loved  fi  »ster 
father,  Rev.  Mr.  Judd,  the  bishop  in  after  years 
has  often  been  heard  to  say  he  owes,  under 
God,  all  which  he  is. 

The  Morris  parish  was  singularly  adapted 
to  bring  out  and  develop  the  powers  and  en- 
ergies of  the  young  rector.  It  was  a  large 
parish  of  near  ten  miles  square,  anil  the  parish- 
ioners were  much  scattered.  Under  Rev.  Mr. 
Foote's  unspeakably  valuable  suggestions  and 
guidance  the  young  assistant  learned  how  to 
do  pastoral  visiting  among  them.  1  in  Sundays 
they  only  asked  for  morning  services.  After 
an  intermission  at  noon  the  Sunday-school 
met  in  the  afternoon.  Air.  Tuttle  conse- 
quently had  only  one  sermon  a  week  to  pre- 
pare. This  concentration  of  his  weekly  studies 
on  one  sermon  was  a  great  benefit.  <  >n  Sat- 
urday he  retired  to  a  grove  near  the  rectory, 
and  preached  his  sermon  out  loud  to  the  birds 
and  squirrels.  So  was  he  prepared  to  preach. 
and  not  simply  to  read,  his  sermon  each  Sun- 
day morning.  Many  towns  and  hamlets 
around  Morris  had  ivw  or  no  Episcopal  serv- 
ices in  them.  It  was  not  long  before,  by  par- 
celing out  his  Sunday  nights.  Mr.  Tuttle  was 
giving  some  attention  to  seven  of  them. 

This  reaching  out  of    missionary  work  on 
Mr.   Tuttle's   part,    combined    with    what    the 
bishop  knew  of    his  scholarly  abilities  a-   the 
tutor  of  his  own  boys,  withoul 
uted  to  direct  Bishop  Horatio   Potter' 
Hon  to  the  young  Morris  red 
man  to  make  a  missionary  bishop 
fore,  when,  in  a  meetine 
ops,  on  October  5.  [866, 
sea  on  fastening 
bishop  of  Montan; 
in  Idaho  and  Utal 


TUTTLE. 


finally  put  Mr.  Tuttle  in  nomination,  and, 
though  he  was  unknown  personally  to  all  in 
the  Imusl-  except  Bishops  Potter  and  White- 
house,  he  was  elected.  On  the  evening  of  the 
da)  Bishops  Potter  and  Lay,  the  ap- 
pointed committee,  waited  on  Mr.  Tuttle  to 
acquaint  him  with  his  election.  He  was  stop- 
ping in  Xew  York  City,  at  the  house  of  Dr. 
Sabine,  the  father  of  his  seminary  classmate. 
After  the  two  bishops  had  explained  their  er- 
rand Mr.  Tuttle  informed  them  that  he  was 
only  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  while  the 
church  law  says  a  man  must  be  thirty  years 
old  before  he  can  be  made  a  bishop. 

Then  the  two  bishops,  after  a  consultation 
together,  speaking  through  Bishop  Potter, 
said  :  "My  brother,  go  home  to  Morris  to  your 
work,  continue  in  it  quietly  and  steadily  till 
after  January  26,  1867,  when  you  will  be  thirty 
years  old.  After  that  you  will  doubtless  re- 
ceive from  the  presiding  bishop  (Hopkins,  of 
Vermont)  information  to  guide  you  in  your 
next   step." 

So  it  came  about.  When  in  the  end  of  Jan- 
uary the  presiding  bishop's  letter  came.  Mr. 
Tuttle  sent  back  his  acceptance  of  the  position, 
and  on  May  1,  1867.  in  Trinity  Chapel.  New 
York  City,  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of 
Montana,  with  jurisdiction  over  Idaho  and 
Utah.  Bishop  Hopkins,  of  Vermont,  was  the 
presiding  bishop ;  Bishops  Potter,  of  New- 
York,  and  Odenheimer,  of  New  Jersey,  were 
the  presenters  ;  Bishop  Randall,  of  Colorado, 
was  the  preacher,  and  Bishops  Kerfoot,  of 
Pittsburg,  and  Neely,  of  Maine,  joined  also  in 
the  laying  on  of  hands.  Rev.  Dr.  Morgan 
Dix,  and  Rev.  Dr.  S.  R.  Johnson,  Mr.  Tuttle's 
theological  professor  at  the  seminary,  were  the 
atti  nding  presbyters. 

The  vast  field  over  which  Bishop  Tuttle  was 
appoint''!  missionary  comprised  an  area  of 
about  310,000  square  miles,  and  the  nearest 
spikes  of  a  railroad  were  nearly  1,000  miles 
distant.  Tin-  population  was  about  155,000, 
of  which  nearl)  100,000  were  Mormons.  No 
clergyman  of  tin  Church  had  ever 

set  foot  in  Montai  hop  of  the  North- 

tah,  but  only 
as  a  visitor.     In  Idaho  ary,   Rev.  St. 

Michael  Fackler,  once  of  Missouri,  had  been 
at  work,  and  under  him  a  little  church  had 
been  buill   in    Bois<    '  .ut  he  had  gone 

fn  im  Bi  >ise  Inf.  ire  I  was  chi  isen. 


Yirgin  soil,  indeed,  was  handed  over  to 
>p  Tuttle  to  be  plowed  and  tilled.  He 
girded  himself  for  the  work.  He  secured  Rev. 
Geo.  W.  Foote,  his  brother-in-law,  and  Rev. 
T.  W.  Haskins  to  go  on  before  him  in  April, 
[867,  and  to  take  possession  of  Salt  Lake  I  !it)  . 
Then,  on  May  23d.  with  Rev.  G.  D.  B.  Mil- 
ler, another  brother-in-law.  and  Rev.  E.  X. 
Goddard,  and  with  two  ladies,  the  wife  and 
youngest  sister  of  Rev.  Mr.  Foote,  he  himself 
left  Xew  York  for  Utah.  At  that  time  cross- 
ing the  plains  was  a  serious  matter.  The  Un- 
ion Pacific  Railroad  had  only  reached  North 
Platte.  300  miles  west  of  Omaha.  Arriving 
here  the  bishop  and  party  found  the  stage  lines 
completely  demoralized.  The  Indians  had 
been  at  work,  capturing  and  driving  off  the 
horses,  robbing  the  mails,  burning  the  stage 
stations,  and  killing  passengers  and  employes. 
The  party  was  detained  at  North  Platte  until 
the  stage  company  could  make  arrangements 
to  forward  the  passengers  who  had  accumu- 
lated. On  June  9th  there  started  three  six- 
hi  irse  G  >ncord  coaches,  each  containing 
twelve  passengers  inside,  and  as  many  or 
more  on  the  roof,  with  mail  bags  for  seats,  and 
the  front  and  rear  boots  crammed  with  mail 
and  baggage.  The  number  of  women  to  each 
coach  was  limited,  and  every  man  had  to  carry 
a  revolver  and  rifle.  Outriders  from  the 
United  States  troops  preceded  the  coaches  on 
either  side  half  a  mile  distant.  For  four  days 
and  nights  the  bishop  and  his  two  clergymen 
rode  without  stopping,  except  for  precarious 
meals,  with  their  rifles  in  their  hands.  At 
Denver  they  were  detained  twelve  days,  it  be- 
ing impossible  to  send  out  stages  through  the 
Indian  country,  but  the  bishop's  party  reached 
Salt  Lake  City  in  safety,  July  2d.  One  of  the 
first  things  the  bishop  did  was  to  call  on 
Brigham  Young,  and  inform  him  in  an  out- 
spoken and  straight-forward  manner  what  he 
had  come  for. 

The'  first  confirmation  in  his  new  field  oc- 
curred at  Salt  Lake  City,  July  14th,  when 
eleven  persons  were  confirmed.  He  soon 
started  out  on  his  first  visitation  of  Montana 
and  Idaho,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1867-8  in 
Virginia  City,  where  he  lived  alone  with  his 
cat  "Dick"  in  a  log  cabin.  The  following 
summer  his  family  came  out,  and  they  lived 
in  Helena  during  the  winter  of  1868-9,  in  a 
hired   house   of   five   rooms,   paying   $60   per 


TWENTIETH  CENTURY  CLUB— TYPE  FOUNDRIES. 


month  rent  in  gold.  In  the  autumn  of  1869 
the  bishop  moved  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  he 
resided  until  his  removal  to  St.  Louis,  in  1886. 

In  the  year  1868,  in  Virginia  City,  there 
came  to  the  bishop  a  telegram,  June  1st,  from 
Rev.Dr.  M.  Schuyler:  "Elected  bishop  of  Mis- 
souri, at  Kirkwood,  May  29th.  on  first  ballot." 
He  did  not  deem  it  right  to  leave  his  new  field 
at  that  time,  and  declined  the  election.  Bv 
reason  of  the  growth  of  the  church  in  the  field, 
in  December,  1880,  Montana  was  set  apart  un- 
der the  care  of  Rt.  Rev.  L.  R.  Brewer,  at  whose 
consecration,  at  YVatertown.  Xew  York,  De- 
cember 8th,  Bishop  Tuttle  preached  the  ser- 
mon. Thenceforward  his  jurisdiction  com- 
prised Utah  and  Idaho. 

After  the  death  of  Bishop  Robertson  the 
diocesan  convention  of  Missouri  the  second 
time  elected  Bishop  Tuttle,  on  May  26.  1886. 
The  telegram  from  Dr.  Schuyler  announcing 
the  election  reached  him  at  Silver  Reef.  Utah, 
and  on  June  16th  he  sent  in  his  acceptance,  and 
was  translated  to  the  diocese  of  Missouri,  Au- 
gust 9,  1886. 

In  his  Western  field,  when  Bishop  Tuttle 
went  to  it,  in  1867,  the  Episcopal  Church  had 
no  existence.  Now  (1898)  there  are  three 
bishops,  forty-one  clergy,  and  3,424  communi- 
cants. Up  to  the  present  time  the  bishop  has 
baptized  1,381  persons,  confirmed  8.401,  mar- 
ried 200  couples,  buried  199  persons,  and  or- 
dained twenty-one  deacons  and  twenty-four 
priests.  Columbia  College  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.,  in  1866.  and  in 
1884  appointed  him  its  representative  at  the 
tercentenary  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

Twentieth  Century  Club. — Xear  the 
close  of  the  year  1868  the  increasing  protest 
within  the  Republican  party  against  the  pre- 
scriptive spirit  of  the  so-called  Drake  Con- 
stitution assumed  in  this  city  a  more  definite 
form  in  an  organization  which  was  nominally 
a  social  dining  club,  but  the  chief  purpose  of 
which  was  political  in  character.  This  club, 
which  was  then  known  as  the  ''Twentieth  Cen- 
tury Club" — a  title  suggestive  of  its  progress- 
ive policy — for  more  than  two  years  thereafter 
met  regularly  on  each  Saturday  evening  at  its 
apartments  in  the  old  Planters'  Hotel.  It  was 
composed  of  Carl  Schurz,  who  acted  as  presi- 
dent; Henry  T.  Blow,  Emil  Preetorius,  B. 
Gratz    Brown,  William    M.    Grosvenor,  Wil- 


liam Taussig.  James  Taussig,  Charles  P.  John- 
son, John  McNeil,  Enos  Clarke.  G.  A."  Fin- 
kelnburg.  Felix  Coste,  and,  from  time  to  time, 
such  guests  as  were  in  political  sympathy  with 
its  purposes.  This  was  the  active,  forceful 
nucleus  of  that  movement  which  subsequently 
secured  the  election  of  Mr.  Schurz  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  and  of  B.  Gratz  Brown 
as  Governor  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  cul- 
minated in  the  National  Liberal  Republican 
Convention,  held  at  Cincinnati  Ohio,  in  [872. 

Type     Foundries. — The     second     type 

foundry  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains  was 
established  in  St.  Louis  (the  first  being  in  Cin- 
cinnati) in  1840,  by  George  Charles  and  A.  I'. 
Ladew.  The  first  named  withdrew  after  a 
time,  and  Ladew  continued  the  business  alone. 
In  1848  Thomas  F.  Purcell  bought  a  half  in- 
terest. Up  to  this  time  the  means  for  manu- 
facturing type  were  crude  and  faulty,  all  work 
being  done  with  the  hand  caster.  The  only 
product  was  ordinary  body  type,  for  newspa- 
per work.  In  i860  the  foundry  was  sold  to 
the  Cincinnati  Type  Foundry,  and  in  1861  the 
business  was  taken  up  by  the  St.  Louis  Type 
Foundry,  incorporated,  the  stockholders  being 
the  Cincinnati  Type  Foundry,  James  G.  Pav- 
yer,  William  Bright  and  Charles  F.  Kauffman. 
About  1868  the  St.  Louis  stockholders  li- 
the Cincinnati  interest,  and  managed  the  busi- 
ness until  December,  1892,  when  the  plant  was 
sold  to  the-  American  Type  Foundry  Com- 
pany, which  closed  the  house,  and  consoli- 
dated its  business  with  that  of  the  Central  Type 
Foundry  Company,  of  St.  Louis.  William 
Bright  entered  the  house  in  1846,  beginning  in 
a  humble  capacity,  finally  becoming  the  busi- 
ness manager.  He  remained  with  it  until  its 
sale,  when  he  engaged  in  the  stereotyping 
business,  which  he  continues  to  manage,  un- 
der the  incorporated  name  of  the  St.  1 
Electrotype  Foundry. 

In   1850  the    Missouri  Type    Foundr;. 
founded  by  a  number  of  workmen 
been   in  the   employ   of  the   St.    f 
Foundry,  but  it  existed  only  abo 

The  Central  Type  Foundry   ' 
lized  in  1874  by  Carl  Si 
a  practical  type  fou 
St.   John,    a    sale.-' 
Foundrv,   I ! 
and  bi 


.':;.'! 


TYPOTHETAE. 


Founders'  (  ompany  in  Xovember,  1892,  and 
is  now  operated  as  the  St.   Louis   Branch  of 
•  mi. any,  w'tn  -^    '  ■   ^eton  a~  resident 
manager. 

The  [nlan  I  I  p<  Fi  >undry,  St.  Louis,  was 
established  in  [894,  with  Carl  Schraubstadter, 
Sr.,  formerly  oi  the  Central  Type  Foundry, 
and  others,  as  incorporators.  The  busini  ;s  is 
continued  by  the  same  company  under  the 
management  of  Carl  Schraubstadter,  Jr.,  suc- 
ceeding his  father,  who  established  the  busi- 
ness. 

Typothetae. — This  is  the  name  taken  by 
an  association  of  printers,  and  its  appropriate- 
ness is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  word  is 
tunned  from  an  English  word  and  a  Greek 
word,  the  combined  meaning  of  which  1-  "to 
set  type."  The  first  printing  house  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River  was  established  in  St. 
Louis,  and  as  the  city  has  grown  its  printing 
interests  have  been  proportionately  expanded. 
As  early  as  1885  the  printers  of  St.  Louis  had 
evidenced  their  belief  in  concerted  and  har- 
monious action  on  the  part  of  men  engaged  in 
the  same  line  of  business  by  forming  what  was 
known  as  the  '"Typothetae  Club,"  which  was 
a  local  organization.  At  the  same  time  many- 
similar  organizations  existed  in  other  cities  of 
the  country,  and  shortly  afterward  a  move- 
ment was  set  on  foot  to  unite  these  various 
clubs  and  societies  into  a  national  association. 
This  was  accomplished  at  a  general  conven- 
tion held  in  Chicago,  Illinois,  in  1SS7.  a! 
which  was  organized  "The  United  Typothetae 
of   America."     The   association    thus   formed 


was  composed  of  master  printers  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  and  brought  together  the 
representatives  of  vast  business  interests.  The 
objects  and  purposes  of  "The  United  Typoth- 
etae" were  to  foster  and  protect  the  interests 
of  those  operating  printing  establishments;  to 
enable  them  to  act  together  in  opposing  un- 
reasonable demands  made  upon  them;  to  con- 
tribute as  far  as  possible  to  the  improvement 
of  the  art  of  printing  in  all  its  branches,  and  to 
promote  good  fellowship  and  social  inter- 
course among  those  who  became  members  ot 
the  organization.  "The  St.  Louis  Typothetae" 
became  a  branch  of  "The  L'nited  Typothetae" 
at  its  organization,  and  has  ever  since  been  an 
influential  factor  in  controlling  and  directing 
its  affairs.  All  the  leading  printing  houses  of 
St.  Louis  are  represented  in  this  association, 
and,  as  the  managers  of  these  institutions  are, 
as  a  rule,  not  only  masters  of  their  art.  but 
men  of  superior  capabilities  and  strong  char- 
acter, they  have,  from  time  to  time,  been  con- 
spicuous in  the  councils  of  this  great  organi- 
zation. At  a  session  of  the  national,  or,  more 
properly  speaking,  international  body,  held  in 
Toronto.  Canada,  in  1892,  Mr.  William  II. 
Woodward,  of  this  city,  was  elected  to  the 
presidency,  and  the  following  year  he  pre- 
sided over  the  most  largely  attended  session 
in  its  history,  which  was  held  at  Chicago — 
the  birthplace  of  the  organization — during 
the  World's  Fair.  These  meetings  bring  to- 
gether many  of  the  celebrities  of  the  country, 
and  with  the  business  transacted  is  coupled,  in 
each  instance,  royal  entertainment  and  the 
must  thoroughly  enjoyable  social  intercourse. 


UDELL. 


2325 


U 


Udell,  Freeman  Edward,  manufac- 
turer, was  born  January  13.  1837,  in  the 
town  of  Jefferson,  Ashtabula  County,  Ohio. 
His  parents  were  Cornelius  and  Lois  Udell, 
and  his  immigrant  ancestor  in  the  paternal 
line  was  Dr.  Lionel  Udell,  who  came  to  this 
country  from  Exeter,  England,  about  the  year 
1720.  and  settled  in  Stonington.  Connecticut. 
This  Dr.  Udell  married  Abagail  Bill,  of  Ston- 
ington, and  reared  a  family  of  eleven  children, 
from  whom  have  sprung  all  those  bearing  the 
name  Udell  and  L'dall  in  America.  His  grand- 
son, John  Udell,  the  father  of  Cornelius  and 
grandfather  of  Freeman  E.  Udell,  removed 
from  New  York  State  to  the  Western  Reserve 
Df  Ohio  at  an  early  date  and  was  numbered 
among  the  pioneer  settlers  in  that  region.  Be- 
fore coming  west,  he  had  been  for  many  years 
a  sea-faring  man  and  had  been  captain  of  a 
ship  during  the  later  years  of  his  life  on  the 
sea.  When  he  came  to  Ohio  with  his  family 
of  wife  and  twelve  children,  he  settled  in  a 
wilderness,  purchasing  land,  which  he  cleared 
of  forests  and  brought  under  cultivation,  and 
enduring  all  the  hardships  incident  to  life  in  a 
new  and  sparsely  settled  country.  His  son. 
Cornelius,  who  was  born  in  180S,  was  reared 
in  Ohio,  became  a  prosperous  contractor  and 
builder,  and  continued  to  reside  in  Ashtabula 
County  as  long  as  he  lived.  He  was  the  life- 
long friend  of  Benjamin  F.  Wade  and  Joshua 
R.  Giddings.  two  illustrious  citizens  of  Ohio, 
who  made  the  town  of  Jefferson  famous  as 
their  place  of  residence.  He  was  also  the 
warm  personal  and  political  friend  of  James  A. 
Garfield  and  rendered  many  important  services 
to  that  distinguished  statesman  in  the  can- 
vasses which  he  made  from  time  to  time  for 
member  of  Congress  from  the  famous  Nine- 
teenth Ohio  District. 

Freeman  E.  Udell  obtained  his  early  educa- 
tion in  the  common  schools  of  his  native  town 
and  later  took  a  four  years"  course  at  Western 
Reserve  Eclectic  Institute,  of  Hiram.  Ohio. 
an  educational  institution  which  afterward  de- 


veloped  into  Hiram  College.  At  tin-  school 
Mr.  Udeil  was  a  fellow-student  of  James  A. 
Garfield  and  a  friendship  formed  between 
them  at  that  time  continued  to  the  end  of 
President  Garfield's  life.  I'm-  the  education 
he  obtained,  after  he  was  fourteen  years  of  age, 
Mr.  T'dell  was  indebted  to  his  own  efforts,  the 
expenses  incident  to  his  schooling  being  de- 
frayed with  money  which  he  earned  himself. 
During  three  winters  of  the  four  years,  which 
he  spent  at  Western  Reserve  Institute,  he 
taught  school,  and  the  practice  of  rigid 
economy  enabled  him  to  maintain  himself  dur- 
ing his  advanced  course  of  study  with  the 
money  thus  earned.  Quitting  school  in  1856. 
when  he  was  nineteen  years  old,  he  engaged 
in  the  sale  of  nursery  stock,  purchasing  his 
supplies  rii  fruit  and  ornamental  trees  from  the 
then  famous  nurseries  of  Ellwanger  &  Barry, 
of  Rochester,  New  York.  He  continued  in 
this  business  five  years,  coming  to  St.  Lottis 
:n  1857  and  extending  his  trade,  through  trav- 
eling agents  and  salesmen,  into  the  Southern 
and  Southwestern  States.  His  business  pros- 
pered  remarkably  until  the  beginning  of  the 
civil  war,  but  his  operations  had  been  so 
largely  in  the  South  that  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities  not  only  paralyzed  his  trade,  but 
swept  away  all  that  he  had  accumulated.  Com- 
pelled to  make  a  new  start  in  life,  he  found  a 
warm  and  valuable  friend  in  Mr.  Theophile 
Papin  of  St.  Louis,  who.  in  1862.  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  Assessor  of  Internal 
Revenue.  The  first  appointment  made  by  Mr. 
Papin  was  that  of  Assistant  Assessor,  and  Mr. 
Udell  received  the  appointment,  being  as- 
signed ti  1  duty  in  the  old  Fifth  Ward.  The  fol- 
lowing vear.  Congress  provided  for  a  chic! 
clerk  in  the  Assessor's  office,  and  he  v 
pointed  to  this  position,  serving  as  chief  clerk 
until  1864,  in  which  ye; 
the  Treasury  Depart m 
St.  Louis.     In  18 

icial 
lain,  of  this 


2326 


UDELL— riiKi. 


Soutliern  market  in  the  Western  Reserve  of 
Ohio.  Removing  t->  Ravenna,  Ohio,  in  the 
year  la-,  named,  he  was  engaged  in  business 
there  during  the  following  seven  years,  buying 
and  shipping  the  product  of  a  large  cheese 
producing  region  and  doing  a  larger  business 
in  thai  line  than  any  other  dealer  in  Ohio.  In 
the  spring  of  1872,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis 
and  embarked  in  the  wholesale  woodenware 
business,  in  which  he  continued  to  be  en- 
gaged until  July  of  1883.  His  former  em- 
plover,  Mr.  Chamberlain,  was  associated  with 
him  in  this  enterprise  in  the  beginning,  and 
during  the  first  year,  the  style  of  the  firm 
was  Chamberlain  &  Udell.  From  1873  to 
[875,  the  firm  was  Smith  &  Udell,  and  from 
1875  to  1883,  it  was  Udell,  Schmieding  &  Co. 
As  a  partner  in  this  establishment.  'Mr.  Udell 
helped  to  build  up  next  to  the  largest  whole- 
sale woodenware  house  in  the  United  States, 
and  no  mercantile  house  in  the  city  of  it. 
Louis  stood  higher  in  commercial  circles.  In 
1883.  he  and  his  associates  sold  this  prosper- 
ous and  rapidly  growing  businesstotheSamuel 
Cupples  Woodenware  Company, thelargest es- 
tablishment of  its  kind  in  the  world.  Soon 
after  his  retirement  from  the  woodenware 
business,  in  company  with  Mr,  Schmieding, 
Mr.  Udell  organized  the  St.  Louis  Cattle 
Company,  of  Mitchell  County,  Texa-.  with  a 
capita!  of  $400,000.  This  corporation  pur- 
chas<  1  a  large  herd  of  cattle  and  an  extensive 
tract  "I  land  tor  grazing  purposes,  and  has 
ever  since  been  engaged  in  the  cattle  raising 

■,  surviving  the  depression  which  ex- 
isted  for  a  period  of  ten  year-,  to  enjoy  the 
well-deserved  prosperity  of  the  present  era. 
In  [886  Mr.  1  dell  also  became  interested  in 
the  Provident  <  hemical  Works,  of  St.  Louis, 
in  thi-  conduct  and  management  of  whii 
h.a-   since   participated,   being   at    the   present 

[897     i    <  sicl  '  -  of  the  corporation.  [11- 

nl  and  v.  ell  in  the  busi- 

■  anted  fi  >r  him  the  rich   re- 

■  pn  ibit\  and  the 

ectitude  have  gained  for  him 

the  respect  and  esteem 

city  which  :  ieen  his  home  for 

than   thiri \  -  bli  an    in 


politics  and  a  member  of  the  Christian  Church, 
he  has  discharged  with  zeal  and  earnestness 
both  his  civil  and  religious  duties.  In  church 
work  he  has  been  especially  active  and  is  3 
life  director  in  both  the  American  Christian 
Missionary  and  foreign  Christian  Mission- 
ary societies.  He  is  a  member  also  of  the 
board  of  directors  of  the  Christian  Bible  Col- 
lege,  of  Columbia.  Missouri,  and  of  the  Na- 
tional Christian  Ministerial  Relief  Fund.  In 
1858,  he  was  married  to  Orsie  A.  Haven,  of 
Shalersville,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Udell's  grandfather 
on  the  maternal  side,  Judge  Amzi  Atwater, 
wno  became  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of 
Northern  Ohio,  was  one  of  the  men  sent  out 
from  New  Haven  by  the  Connecticut  Western 
Reserve  Company  to  make  the  survey  of  the 
Reserve,  which  was  so  long  a  possession  of 
the  Connecticut  corporation.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Udell  have  two  children:  Celia  M..  born  De- 
cember 25,  1863,  now  the  wife  of  Sydney  H. 
Thompson,  treasurer  of  the  Providence  Chem- 
ical Works;  and  Nellie  L.  born  July  11,  1872. 
now  the  wife  of  Charles  A.  Young,  of  the  C.  ■ 
Young  &  Sons  Seed  and  Plant  Company,  both 
of  St.  Louis. 

Uhri,  Andrew,  was  born  in  Baden,  Ger- 
man). October  5,  1823.  He  is  the  son  of 
Anton  and  Mary  Ann  (Bylle)  Uhri  of  Baden, 
Tii'  elder  Uhri  was  a  carpenter  and  builder 
whii  died  in  the  Fatherland  in  1837.  After 
acquiring  a  practical  education  in  the  public 
schools  ot  iiis  native  town,  young  Uhri  served 
a  term  of  three  years  as  an  apprentice  to  the 
carpenter's  and  joiner's  trade  with  Andrew 
Spinner,  a  noted  contractor  and  builder  of 
Baden,  and  later,  worked  a  year  as  journey- 
man. During  1844.  he  served  as  a  private 
soldier  in  the  German  arm}-.  After  leaving 
the  army  he  resumed  work  at  his  trade  and  on 
July  .to,  1847,  landed  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  His 
first  employment  here  was  with  John  Gattcn. 
In  1850  he  was  engaged  in  business  on  his 
own  account  as  a  builder  of  dwellings.  From 
1851  tei  1853.  he  worked  at  steamboat  carpen- 
for  Morrison  &  Andrew,  shipbuilders, 
and  from  [854  to  1857  was  engaged  in  general 
work  as  a  journeyman  carpenter.  He  then 
embarked  in  business  on  his  own  account  as 


%f   ///a?)/ 


UHRIG. 


2327 


a  contractor  and  builder,  and  was  thus  em- 
ployed for  thirty-five  years  thereafter.  He 
confined  his  operations  to  the  erection  of  pri- 
vate dwellings  ranging  in  price  from  $5,000  to 
$20,000  each,  mostly  in  South  St.  Louis,  [n 
iS<j'  Mr.  Uhri  retired  from  active  business 
pursuits  with  a  handsome  fortune  earned  by 
honest  industry  and  since  that  date  he  has 
resided  with  his  son  in  an  elegant  home  at 
2163  South  Grand  avenue,  surrounded  with 
all  the  comforts  of  life.  Mr.  Uhri  enlisted  as 
a  private  in  Company  P>,  First  Regiment 
United  States  Reserve  Corps,  Col.  Armistead 
Commander,  and  served  during  the  civil  war 
in  protecting  United  States  warehouses  and 
other  pioperty  in  St.  Louis.  He  is  a  member 
of  Col.  Metiman  Post.  Xo.  494,  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic  Department  of  Mis- 
souri, is  a  Republican  and  an  independent 
churchman. 

He  married  Miss  Fredricka  Long  of  St. 
Louis,  September  18.  1851.  Mrs.  Uhri  died 
December  15,  1891.  Mr.  Uhri  and  three  sons 
survive.  Andrew  Uhri  and  William  C.  Uhri, 
both  contractors  and  builders,  and  Dr.  Rosa 
Uhri,  of  Louisville,  Ky. 

Uhrig,Franz  Joseph, manufacturer,  was 
born  in  Lauderbach,  Bavaria.  Julv  2,  1807,  and 
died  in  Milwaukee  Wisconsin,  July  2  1874. 
His  father  was  Ignatz  Joseph  Uhrig  who  was 
born  in  Bavaria  in  1779,  came  to  America  in 
1841,  and  died  at  Old  Camp  Spring  in  1844. 
His  mother,  married  to  his  father  in  [802, 
was  born  Anna  Maria  Sittinger,  and  died  in 
Bavaria  in  1830.  Mr.  Uhrig's  Bavarian  an- 
cestors had  been  engaged  through  successive 
generations  in  the  transportation  business, 
having  been  boat  owners  and  carriers  of 
freight  on  the  River  Main  between  the  cities 
of  Frankfurth  and  Aschaffenburg.  From  this 
sturdy  ancestry  he  inherited  a  large  share  of 
business  tact  and  sagacity,  and  after  obtain- 
ing a  fairly  good  education  at  the  village 
school  of  Laudenbach,  began  working  for  his 
father  while  still  a  youth  as  a  river  raftsman. 
He  followed  the  river  until  he  was  twi 
nine  years  old  and  then  left  Bavaria  t<  1  come  to 
America,  landing  in  Baltimore,  Mary!.-: 


:  I36  The  first  occupation  in  whicn  he  en- 
'  '  c!  after  his  arrival  in  this  country  was 
thai  of  running  a  ferry  un  the  Susquehanna 
river,  fur  which  he  was  compensated  at  the 
rate  of  eight  dollars  a  month  and  board.  He 
had  heard,  however,  of  the  greal  Wesl  and  its 
opportunities  and  gradually  worked  his  way 
toward  the  "land  of  promise,"  traveling  by 
stage,  canal  and  river  until  he  reached  Louis- 
ville  Kentucky.  From  there,  he  worked  his 
passage  by  steamer  to  St.  Louis,  arriving  here 
in  [838.  Here  he  went  to  work  with  a  will  and 
by  practicing  the  most  rigid  economy  saved 
money  enough  to  purchase,  after  a  time,  a 
flat-boat,  with  which  he  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness  of  freighting  cord-wood  to  the  city  from 
the  farm  of  his  eldest  brother,  Andrew  Uhrig, 
who  was  then  living  at  Hardin,  Calhoutf 
County,  Illinois.  The  flat-boat  was  succeeded 
by  a  steamer  in  1840,  when  he  became  the 
owner  of  a  snug  little  boat  called  the  Pearl, 
which  he  ran  for  some  time  thereafter.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  rock  comprising  the  old 
dvke  connecting  Bloody  Island  and  East  St. 
bonis,  was  towed  to  its  place  by  Capt.  Uhrig 
and  the  steamer  Pearl.  In  1844,  he  purchased 
a  piece  of  ground  from  Rene  Paul,  which  was 
located  at  the  corner  of  Eighteenth  and  Mar- 
ket streets,  and  on  this  piece  of  ground  lie 
established,  in  company  with  Anton  Kraut, 
a  small  brewery.  Mr.  Kraut  fell  a  victim  to 
cholera  in  the  epidemic  of  1849  and  soon  after 
his  death,  Mr.  Uhrig  sold  his  steamer  and  de- 
voted tite  proceeds  of  the  sale,  as  well  a-  his 
whole  time  and  energy  to  the  building  up  of 
hi-  brewing  industry.  In  1852.  he  bought  from 
William  Beaumont  the  property  at  the  corner 
of  Washington  and  Jefferson  avenues,  where 
were  constructed  the    large    vaults    foi 

:•■:  of  lager  beer,  which  caused  the  place 
to  become  known  as  I  'hrig's  '  'ave.     Me  built, 
in  o  nnection  with  these  vaults,  a 
irtg-ball   and  thus  established   mi--  of  tin 
mous  pleasure  resorts  of  St.  Lo 
thi'   first    manufacturer   'if   bo 
!        '-.    and    in    [857,   at 

1  d   the  first    premi 
beer,  tl 


2328 


UHRIG. 


of  iii.-  enterprise,  and  having  purchased  in 
1854.  nine  acres  of  land  at  the  corner  of  Lis- 
bon  and  Western  avenues,  in  Milwaukee,  Wis- 
consin, he  erected  there  a  palatial  residence, 
at  which  he  spent  the  summer  of  every  year 
thereafter  for  twenty  years  and  in  which  he 
died  in  1874.  After  his  death  his  remains 
were  brought  to  St.  Louis  and  interred  in  the 
family  lot  in  Bellefontaine  Cemetery.  His  de- 
scendants .-till  1  iccupy  the  Milwaukee  home  and 
are  numbered  among  the  wealthy  and  influ- 

residents  of  one  of  the  must  beautiful 
cities  in  the  West.     During  the  early  years  of 

sidence  in  St.  Louis,  Mr.  Uhrig  acted 
with  the  I  'cmocratic  party,  but  lus  opposition 
to  the  institution  of  slavery  caused  him  to 
transfer  his  allegiance  to  the  "Free  S  >il,"  and 
later  to  the  Republican  party.  He  was  a 
Unionist  in  sentiment  during-  the  civil 
war,  but  was  then  too  old  for  military  service, 
although   in   ante-bellum    days    he    had    be- 

:  to  a  local  military  company  of  dra- 
I!e  vvas  reared  in  the  Catholic  faith 
and  was  all  his  life  a  staunch  Catholic  church- 
man. He  was  married  in  1842  at  the  St.  Louis 
Cathedral,  to  Miss  Walburga  Soderer,  who 
was  born  in  the  ('.rand  Dnchv  of  Baden 
<  ierrnany,  in  1S22.  and  died  at  Milwaukee, 
Wisconsin,  March  26  1897.  Their  only  sur- 
viving child  Josephine  Uhrig,  was  born  in  St. 
in  1845,  and  is  new  the  wife  of  Capt. 
Otto  C.  Lademann,  of  Milwaukee. 

Uthoff,  Frank  (J.,  was  bom  in  the  King- 
dom of  Prussia,  Germany,  in  the  year  1S45, 
and  came  with  his  parents  to  this  country  ten 
years  later.  \ iter  stopping  a  short  time  in 
New  York  (  ity,  the  family  came  West  to  St. 
L  uis,  and  in  the  public  schools  of  this  city 
bran1.  G.  1  thoff  received  the  major  part  of 
his  cducatii  m.  When  the  ci\  ii  war  began,  1  e 
was  but  sixteen  years  1  i  age.  but  notwith- 
standing his  youthfulness  the  sentiment  oi 
patriotism  which  dominated  the  German  ele- 
ment of  the  :  '  'f  St.  1 .1  mis  pri  imptcd 
him  L  laid  up  anus  in  d<  fense  -  if 
his  adi  ipted  0  luntry.  I  fe  had  the  -]  lirit 
makes  a  good  volunteer  sol- 
dier,    and     tin'     schooling     which     he     got 


in  the  army  served,  perhaps,  to  develop  him 
into  a  man  of  broader  views  and  greater 
strength  of  character  than  any  other  school- 
ing which  he  could  have  obtained  in  a  corres- 
ponding  period.  He  was  mustered  out  of  the 
Union  army  in  1865  and.  returning  to  St. 
Louis,  he  organized  a  few  months  afterward 
the  Uthoff  Grocery  &  Mercantile  Company, 
of  which  he  became  president  and  manager, 
lie  conducted  a  successful  business  in  this 
line  of  trade  for  several  years,  but  in  [878 
abandoned  merchandising  and  went  to  Colo- 
rado, where  he  located  numerous  mining 
claims  in  the  Leadville  district.  After  locating 
these  claims,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and 
formed  a  partnership  with  G.  H.  Xordtride,  in 
company  with  whom  he  developed  and 
ated  his  mining  properties  under  the  name  of 
the  Nordtride  &  Uthoff  Mining  and  Tunnel 
Company.  These  mines  are  being  successful- 
ly worked  at  the  present  time,  but  while  giv- 
ing attention  to  bis  Colorado  interest-.  Mr. 
Uthoff  has  continued  to  be  identified  with  va- 
rious interests  in  St.  Louis  and  for  some  time 
he  was  president  of  a  prosperous  terra-cotta 
manufacturing  company.  In  politics,  he  has 
always  been  a  Republican  and  a  very  active 
and  influential  member  of  his  party.  In  [892, 
he  was  nominated  for  member  of  the  House  oi 
Delegates  and  elected  to  that  body  by  a  large 
majority  from  the  old  Seventh  Ward,  al- 
though it  had  previously  been  a  Democratic 
ward.  He  was  next  elected  member  of  the 
City  Council  and  has  since  been  regularly  re- 
turned to  that  body,  of  which  he  is  still  a 
member.  He  has  served  the  citv  with 
to  himself  and  his  constituents,  and  wields  an 
influence  in  his  party  equalled  by  that  of  few 
of  his  contemporaries  interested  in  the  city  po- 
litics of  St.  Louis.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Masonic  Order  in  high  standing,  popular 
rig  his  brethren  of  that  fraternity,  as  he  is 
among  all  classes  of  people  with  whom  he  is 
broughl  into  contact.  He  married,  in  1.^65. 
ing.  Their  children  are:  W.  id. 
1    E.,  Frederick  G..  and  S  iphic  Uthoff. 

Uhrig,  Ignatz,  manufacturer,    was    born 
Februan   20,   1820,  in  Lauderbach.  Kii 


, 


1  I    £i     C  /-, 


J  S 


ULLOA—  UMPIRES. 


2329 


of  Bavaria,  Germany,  son     of  [gnatz  Joseph 

Uhrig  who  came  with  his  family  to  the  United 
States   in    1841    and  died   here   in    1844.      His 
mother  whose  maiden  name  was  Anna  Maria 
Sittenger,  died  in  Germany  in  1830.     Earlier 
generations  of  the  Uhrig  family  than  that  to 
which   Ignatz  Uhrig  belonged   had   Ik  en   en- 
gaged in  the  transportation  business  in  Bava- 
ria, and  many  of  its  representatives  have  made 
their  names  familiar  to  the  people  of  the  day 
and  region  in  which  they  lived  in  connection 
with   commerce  and  freighting  on   the   River 
Main,    between    Frankfurth    and    Aschaffen- 
burg.     Coming  of  good  family,  he  was  fitted 
for  business  pursuits  by  training  and  educa- 
tion  remaining  in  Germany  until  he  was  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  In   1839,  he  came  to  the 
United  States  and   immediately  after  his  ar- 
rival in  this  country,  joined  his  elder  brother, 
Franz  Joseph  Uhrig,  who  had  settled  in  St. 
Louis.     Joseph   Uhrig  was   then   engaged   in 
various  boating  enterprises  on  the  Mississ:p- 
pi  River,  and  Ignatz  became  associated  with 
him  in  this  business.     He  continued  to  be  en- 
gaged in  boating  as  an  occupation  for  several 
vears  and  then  joined  his  brother  Joseph  in 
the  pioneer  brewing  enterprise  wdiich  he  had 
established  at  the  corner  of  Eighteenth  and 
Market  streets.     He  thus  became  interested  in  " 
the  brewing  business  in  St.  Louis  in  the  in- 
fancy  of  that   industry   and   continued   to   be 
identified  with  it  until  it  had  grown  to  large 
proportions.      He    was    associated    with    his 
brother  in  the  building  up  of  the  brewery  and 
pleasure  resort  at  the  corner  of  Washington 
and  Jefferson  avenues,  which  have  made  the 
name  they  bore  a  familiar  one  to  St.  Louisans 
of  the  present,  as  well  as  of  the  last  genera- 
tion, and  was  one  of  the  men  who  helped  to 
make    St.    Louis    famous    for    the    excellency 
of  its  beer  product.  His  business  proved  highly 
remunerative  in  a  financial  way.   and  at   his 
death,  which  occurred  January   31,    1861,  he 
left  a  handsome  estate.     He  was  a  member  of 
all    of   the    leading    German    societies    of    St. 
Louis    and    occupied    a  prominent    position 
among  his  countrymen  socially.     October  11. 
1849,  ne  married  Miss  Josephine  Soderer.  sis- 
ter of  Alois  Soderer.  of  St.  Louis.  The  children 


born  t"  them  and  now  living  were  two  daugh- 
ters, now  Mr-.  Caroline  Seitz  and  Mrs.  Mary 
\Ticolaus.  respectively. 

Ulloa,  Antonio  <U\  first  Spanish  « '« >v- 
ernor  of  Lousiana  and  a  distinguished  Spanish 
naval  officer,  was  born  in  Seville.  January  1  2, 
[816.  and  died  on  the  Island  of  I.e. in,  July  3, 
1705.  He  entered  the  navy  in  1733  and  served 
under  the  French  astronomers,  who  measured 
an  arc  of  the  meridian  in  South  America.  In 
1742  he  organized  the  forces  at  Guayaquil, 
against  the  British  under  Admiral  Anson, 
which  captured  Payta.  For  two  years  after- 
ward, he  commanded  a  frigate  and  cruised 
along  the  coast  of  Chili  and  the  Island  of  Juan 
Fernandez.  In  1745  he  was  aboard  a  French 
merchant  vessel  captured  by  the  English  at 
Louisburg,  Canada,  and  for  some  time  there- 
after was  held  prisoner.  After  his  release  he 
was  made  a  post  Captain,  and  appointed  Su- 
perintendent of  the  mercury  mines  at  Jalapa, 
in  Peru.  In  1760  he  was  made  a  Rear- Admiral 
in  the  Spanish  navy,  and  in  1764  was  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  Louisiana.  He  failed  to 
establish  the  Spanish  authority  in  the  Prov- 
ince, and  was  recalled  in  1760.  In  1770  he 
was  made  Lieutenant-General  of  the  naval 
forces  and  later,  being  recommended  for  land 
duty,  passed  the  remaining  years  of  his  life 
as  President  of  the  Naval  School  for  Cadets 
at  1  a  liz.  lie  devoted  much  of  his  life  to  scien- 
tific research,  and  formed  the  first  Cabinet 
of  na'iiral  historv  and  the  first  school  of  metal- 
!urg)  in  Spain,  founding  also  other  institu- 
tion.' 

Umpires.  —The  •'umpires"  were  oni- 
of  the  primitive  government  of  St. 
cials  of  the  primitive  government  of  St. 
Louis,  who  acted  in  conjunction  with  the 
"syndics"  in  controlling  and  directing  the 
public  affairs  of  the  town  prior  to  the  organi- 
zation of  a  village  government.  Eight  um- 
pires were  nominated  in  general  assen 
the  people  on   the  first  day  ar  and 

served  during  the  year,  their  chie 
to  see  that  the  common  field 

rder.     Umpi  !    thc 


UXDERGR<  >UND  WIRES. 


damages  resulting  from  the  trespassing  of  live 
d  lands  and  h  its. 

Underground  Wires.—  When  th< 

trie  ti  legr;  ph  was  first  introduced  in  bt.  I 
and  a  few  strands  of  wire  on  small  poles  suf- 
fice     to  meet   its  demands,  it  was  never  im- 
agined thai  these  few  strands  would  multiply 
and  grow  into  the  complex  aerial  systei 

ng  poles   w ith  arms  and  w ires,  seen  at 
the  year   [898.     But  as  one 
electrical   invention  and   appliance    after    an- 
other  came   upon   the    scene,    each    requiring 
an  additional  system  of  wires — telegraph,  tel- 

1  and  electric  lighting  and  heating — the 
aerial  network-  began  to  develop  into  some- 
thing unsightly  to  look  at.  and  very  incon- 
venient and  obstructive  to  the  firemen  in 
their  efforts  to  extinguish  fires,  and  ther 
a  poj  ular  clamor  through  tin:  press  for  abol- 
ishing the  aerial  system  and  placing  the  wires 
underground.  But  tin  re  were  objections  made 
proposition,  which  for  a  long  time  de- 
layed the  change.  Tt  was  asserti  cl  that  under- 
ground wires  were  poor  conductors,  and  the 
service  they  rendered  would  be  far  inferior 
to  that  furnished  by  the  existing  arrangi  ment; 
that  burying  the  wires  would  be  expen 
and  attended  with  serious  difficulties  from  the 
gas  and  water  pipes  that  would  be  en 
tered;  and  that  the  subway  system  had  not 
been  attended  by  satisfactory  results  in  other 
cities  where  it  had  been  tried.  It  is  proba- 
ble that  the  postponement  which  these  ob- 
jections effected  was  not  altogether  disad- 
vantageous, for  it  afforded  ample  opportu- 
nity for  dealing  with  the  difficult  problem  in 
the  most  intelligent  and  effective  manner,  and 
resulted  in  the  thorough  and  admirable  sys- 
tem tha  ,'  as  decide  d  >  m,  and  exi  cuted,  in  the 
end.  'file  City  authorities  were  not  urgent  in 
the  matter,  and  it  was  not  until  X'ovember, 
[893,  that  a  Subway  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed b)  the  Ma;  1  >r  i-  •  investigate  'lie  sub- 
ject and  study  the  e\-p<  rienci  s  of  1  ithei 
in  this  countn  and  fiurope,  where  under- 
ground wires  had  been  tried;  and  it  was 

later,  Sept   mbei  8,   189G.  that  tin 
ch  mar'.-  the  beginning  -  if  th< 

■  as  passed.     This  ordinance 


1  a  district  bounded  east  a' 
die    Mississippi     River     and     Twenty-- 

and  rn  irth  and  si  >uth  by  V  ash  and 
Spruce  Street-,  as  one  for  the  begii 
the  work,  forbidding  the  placing 
tube?  and  cables  for  conducting  or  transmit- 
ting electricity,  above  the  surface  of  an}-  -trect, 
alley  or  public  piace  in  this  district,  after  the 
31st  of  December,  iS<  18,  except  such  w 

onnections  for  local  dis- 
tribution, permission  being  granted  to  erect 
:,  alleys  to  facilitate  this  local  distribu- 
tion.     In  tin    spring  following  the  eiia 
of  this  ordinance,  the  work  was    begun 
two  telephone   companies  and  the  several  elec- 
tric light  and  heating  companies;  the  streets 
were  opened,  the  tile  tubes  for  carrying  the 
wires   were  laid   in   sections,  in   cemenl 
the  cables  drawn  through  by  means  of  ; 
horizontal  engine  and  capstan:  and  mar 
twenty  two  hundred  in  number,  constructed  at 
convenient  places  in  streets  and  alleys.  Th 
was  done  under  supervision  of  the  Supervisor 
of  City  Lighting,  who  has  authority  over  the 
entire  subway  wire  system.     On  the  first  of 
June.    1898,   the   conduit   system   a-   officially 
reported,  sho  ved  603,1  ' "'  !l-vt  of  trench,  2,963- 
5sO   feet    of    duct,    [34.56   miles    ol 
96,  1]  1    feet  of  laterals.     The  system  eextends 
over   the   entire   district   embraced   within   the 
Levee  and  Twenty-second  Street,  and  Wash 
and   Spruce,   there  being  a  conduit    in   every 
street  in  this  territory.     The  telephone  com- 
panies have  their  conduit  system,  and  thi    -  v- 
eral  electric  lighting,  heating  and  power    om- 
pani   -  have  another  in  common,  each 
pany  having  its  own  system  of  duets  in  the 
same  conduit,     in  every    conduit    then 
■  if-  s  laid  and  reserved  for  the  use  of  the   '  ity, 
whose  wires  for  the    lore  and     Police 
graph  ale  me  require  73.900  feet  of  cables,  which 
carry  two  to  thirty-six  wires  each.     The 
laid  in  the  reserved  ducts  in  the  0  1 
are  for  telephone  as  well  as  for  telegraph  pur- 
poses.   As  soon  as  the  subway  win    -   -        oi 
tin    telephone,   illuminating,   heat   and   power 

■  :  ileted,  the  work 
moving  their  poles  and  overhead   wires   was 
it  the  end  of  the  yeai       398,  ail 


UNDERWRITERS,  B<  )ARD  ( IF-UXK  >X  CLUB. 


the  service  of  these  companies  was  under- 
ground, except  in  a  few  cases  where  piles 
were  carrying  the  City  lire  alarm  and  police 
telephone  wires.  The  telegraph  companies  had 
not  at  the  close  of  the  year,  1898,  adopted  the 
subway  system,  and  their  wires  were  still 
stretched  on  poles  overhead.  They  claimed 
that  they  were  not  bound  by  the  ordinance. 
and  the  dispute  between  them  and  the  Citv 
was  still  pending"  in  the  courts.  All  the  com- 
panies resorting  to  conduits,  in  laying  their 
cables  in  duets,  made  such  liberal  provision 
for  future  requirements  that  it  was  estimated 
by  Supervisor  O'Reilly,  of  the  Citv  Lighting 
Department,  that  the  system  would  suffice  for 
fifteen  years. 

Underwriters,  Board  of. — A  corpora- 
tion chartered  by  the  Missouri  Legislature, 
January  14,  i860,  having  for  its  object  the  bet- 
ter preservation  from  loss  or  damage  of  prop- 
erty wrecked  or  stranded  upon  the  navigable 
rivers  of  the  State. 

(See  also  "Insurance,  <  Irganizations  Aux- 
iliary Thereto.") 

Underwriters*  Salvage  Corps.     See 

"Salvage  Corps." 

Union  Club. —One  of  the  leading  social 
clubs  of  St.  Louis,  which  had  its  origin  in 
several  informal  meetings,  held  in  Xovember 
of  1891.  by  citizens  residing  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Lafavette  Park,  who  appreciated  the 
necessity  of  forming  an  organization  which 
would  promote  social  intercourse  between 
citizens  of  that  portion  of  St.  Louis  which  is 
known  as  the  South  Side,  and  bring  them  to- 
gether to  discuss  and  promote  matters  bene- 
ficial to  that  part  of  the  City.  As  a  result  of 
these  meetings,  articles  of  association  were 
adopted  on  the  24th  of  November,  1S91,  which 
set  forth  that  the  name  of  the  association 
should  be  the  Union  Club;  that  the  location 
of  the  club  should  at  all  times  lie  in  the  South- 
ern part  of  the  City  of  St.  Louis;  that  its  object 
should  be  to  furnish  facilities  for  bringing  to- 
gether gentlemen  residing  in  or  interested  in 
property  or  business  enterprises  in  the  - 


ern  part  of  the  City,  for  educational,  ai 
nieul  and  protei  tive  purposi  s  and  for  fclii 
ii  'ii  •  m  all  matters  and  tl 
ig  i<  1  devi  li  p  the  moral  and  1 
ulties  of  Its   members,  and  plans  .and  enter- 
prises   for   the    protection    of   the    right-    and 
prosperity  of  the  residents  of  that  part  of  the 
City.    The  articles  of  association  also  pr 
that  the  1  lub  should  bi  by  a  Bi  iard 

of  nine  Directors,  elected  annually  on  tin 
Tuesday  in  May.    The  Club  was  incorporated 
November  27,  1891.     Its  first    Pn 
( iharles  ' '.  Rainwater,  and  its  first  \  ice 
dent  was   Edward  S    Rowse.     Louis  Bartlage 
was  selected  Secretary  at  the  organization,  and 
has  filled  that  office  ever  since.     Henrv   H. 
Wernse   and   Charles    F.     Miller    have    been 
Treasurers    of  the    Club.     Among    th«     first 
meml  er.s  of  the  Club  were  Thomas  Akin.  Jo- 
seph P.oyce.  Hon.  James  <  ».  Broadhead,  Adol- 
phtis  Busch,  [Inn.  Seth  VV.  Cobb,  Judge  l 
Campbell,   E.  C.  Donk,    Fred    W.    Drosten, 
Henry  C.  Haarstick,  Richard  Hospes,  D.  M. 
Houser,  Fred  N.  Judson,  George  Keller.  Judge 
1;  col     Klein,  Maruom    D.  Lewi-.   Philp   Me- 
dart    John   Maguire,  Charles  Nagel,  William 
1  >.  <  'rthwein.  Charles    F.    <  >rthwein.    Henry 
O'Hara,   P.  J.  Fauly,  Emil   Preetorius,  Enno 
San  ler,  John  Scullin,  Charles  Schmieding,  Dr. 
Joseph  Spiegelhalter,  John  J.  Taussig,  William 
1  aussig  and  Prof.    C.    M.    Woodward.     The 
club  rented  a  dwelling  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  Park  and  Jefferson  avenues,  remodeled  and 
furnished  it.  and  this  constituted  its  first  home. 
Later  a  company  was  formed  called  the  Union 
Club  Improvement   Company,  with  a  capital 
of  $30,000,    afterward    increased    to    875, 
This  company  purchased  a  lot  at  the  con 
Lafayette  and  Jefferson  avenues  and  erected 
thereon   a   handsome   club   house   which    was 
leased  to  the  Union  Club.  December  29 
on  a  basis  of  4  per  cent  per  annum  ■  - 
capital  sfc  >ck  of  the    Imj 
(  In  the  27th  of  May,   1891 
wrecked  by  the  terrible 
aged  St.  Louis  ro  the  extern 
of  dollar-  and  cai 
dismayed  by  this 
made  foi  the  r  b  ii 


\       N~  CLUBS— UNION    LEAGUE  CLUB. 


ooe 

- 
- 

- 

-   - 
- 

Union  l  lul>». 

-  - 

- 

- 
- 

- 

Union  Guards. 

- 

-   - 
- 

- 

- 


Union    League. 

-  >  org  v 

v  j  son   as    Pres 

-     other    officers. 

... 

- 

of   S  States 

- 
- 

--  ganiiations 

- 

- 
■  -  ■ 

I  nion  League   i  lui>. 

- 

-:er  H. 
Wil- 

g   -    ■  .     ry;  E. 

Commit- 

- 

- 
- 

8   S 
- 


- 

-  . 

- 

■ 

-        • 

a 

l 

-       ■  -  ■ 

- 

■ 
- 

- 
- 
- 
i  ■  - 

I  i! ion  Men 

- 
I  ■  ■     i 

-     -- 
«i   '  -  -'-'- 

■ 

.  -  -        - 


2334 


UNION  MISSION— UNION  STATION. 


Union   Mission.— The     Union     Mi 

iation  of  St.  Louis  and  State  of  Missouri 
ominational  in  its  work,  and  exerts 
,-i  influence.  It  was  organized  in 
St.  Louis  in  November,  1891,  by  Rev.  B.  Car- 
radine,  pastor  of  the  First  Methodis*t  Episcopal 
Church  South,  on  Dayton  and  Glasgow  Ave- 
nues. He  with  his  church  back  of  him,  or- 
ganized the  Mission  as  a  branch  of  that  church. 
Jn  April,  1894,  a  re-organization  took  place, 
which  brought  into  existence  an  inter-denom- 
inational work  and  later  led  to  the  formation 

e  Union  Mission  Association,  des 
to  bring  '.  igether  Christians  of  all  denomina- 
tions in  evangelical  and  charitable  work.  The 
pel  Wagon,"  which  has  become  familiar 
ti  .he  people  of  St.  Louis,  and  which  is  sent 
uin  regularly,  carrying  a  company  of  singers 
schorters,  who  hold  services  on  the  street 
corners  and  at  other  places,  where  they  can 
arrest  the  attention  of  those  who  do  not  at- 
tend churches,  is  one  of  the  agencies  of  this 
Mission. 

Union  Refugees. -In  the  fall  of  1861,  St. 
Louis  was  crowded  with  people  who  had  been 
driven  from  their  homes  in  Southwestern  Mis- 
souri by  those  who  were  in  arms  under  the 
Confederate  Government,  or  who  were  in  ac- 
tive  sympathy  with,  the  secession  movement. 
These  sufferers  from  war  were  called  ''Union 
Refugees"  and  provision  was  made  for  their 
relief  bj  the  loyal  people  of  St.  Louis,  and  also 
by  means  of  a  fund  raised  by  assessment  on 
in  sympathizers. 

Union  Station. -The   problem   of  a  new 
Union    Depot   which    should   furnish   suitable 
modations  for  the  constantlv  increasing 
passenger  Im-ircs-.  of  St.  Louis,  engaged  the 
aii'  ntion  of  the  directors  of  the  Terminal  Rail- 
road   ^.ssociatii  11  immediately  upon  its  forma- 
tion in  (  ictober.   18^89.  The  question  of  loca- 
man  led  careful  ci  msideration,  from  the 
fact  that  there  was  no  other  city  in  the  United 
States    vhere  so  man}-  railroads  converge  to 
Mi'  .n   pi  a.it   as   in   St.    1  .<  utis,  ni  li- 
ny trains  arrive  and  depart  at  nearly  the 
ihe  traffi  ■  1  if  twentv-two  roads. 


thirteen  from  the  east  and  nine  from  the  west, 
had  to  he  provided  for.  and  with  the  proba- 
bility of  increase  in  numbers  in  the  future. 

The  site  was  finally  selected  by  the  Board 
of  Directors  in  April.  1S90.  and  in  Marcii, 
1891,  competitive  designs  or  the  head  house 
were  invited  from  architects  in  various  parts 
of  the  United  Slates.  The  design  submitted 
b)  a  St.  Louis  architect.  Mr.  Theodore  C. 
Link,  was  accepted  and  he  was  placed  in 
charge  <  if  the  work. 

The  franchise  was  obtained  from  the  city 
in  February,  1892,  and  in  April  following  the 
work  of  removing'  the  buildings  from  the  site 
was  commenced.  The  corner  stone  was  laid 
July  8  1893,  and  on  September  1,  1894,  four- 
teen months  after  laying  the  corner  stone  the 
structure  was  completed  and  opened  to  the 
public  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

The  first  regular  train  to  use  the  new  sta- 
tion was  a  train  of  the  Vandalia  line — a  fast 
mail,  which  arrive  1  at  1  145  a.  m..  September 

Under  the  name  "Union  Station"  are  in- 
cluded, the  main  building  or  "Head  House." 
the  train  shed,  with  the  baggage  rooms  and] 
mall  buiiding,  the  building  occupied  by  t'.ie 
various  express  companies,  and  a  power 
house. 

The  "Head  House"  has  a  total  frontage  of 
606  feet  on  Market  Street,  extending  from  j 
Eighteenth  Street  to  Twentieth  Street,  ami  a 
depth  from  north  to  south  of  80  feet.  The 
western  corner  of  the  structure,  fronting-  on 
Market  Street  150  feet,  is  occupied  by  the 
Terminal  Hotel,  which  is  built  in  the  same 
style  of  architecture  as  the  station  building. 
The  ground  floor  and  first  story  are  fire- 
proof: the  remainder  of  tiic  building  is  cJ 
"slow    burning"    construction. 

The  Romanesque  style  of  architecture  was 
adopted  as  best  fitted  to  express  the  idea  thai 
"in  this  dav  the  railway  station  is  as  much) 
the  means  of  entrance  and  exit  to  a  city  as 
was  t]u.  bastioned  gate  of  mediaeval  times.  It 
is,  therefore,  intended  as  a  modern  elaborate- 
lion  of  the  feudal  gateway."  The  principal 
features  1  f  the  architecture  are  the  main  en- 
trance, flanked  by  two  pavilions;  the  east  pa 
vilion    will'    the   clock   tower,   230   feet   high, 


UNION  STATU  IN. 


measured  [rem  the  track  level,  forms  the  east- 
ern termination  of  the  building;  trie  west  pa- 
vilion extends  to  the  hotel,  the  front  of  which 
reproduces  the  general  effect  of  the  main 
building. 

The  principal  facades  on  Market  street 
and  Eighteenth  Street  are  built  of  Bedford 
(Indiana),  limestone;  the  south  and  west  walls 
are  of  gray  brides  above  ami  buff  Roman 
bricks  below  the  roof  of  the  train  shed.  The 
roofs  are  covered  with  gray  Spanish  til os. 

The  two  main  floors,  the  ground  flo.  r  and 
the  first  story,  aggregating  about  70.000  sq 
feet,  or  more  than  an  acre  and  a  half,  are  n- 
tirely  devoted  to  the  use  of  passengers.  The 
central  feature  of  each  story  is  a  great  hall, 
76  feet  by  120  feet,  the  lower  hall  being  a 
general  waiting  room,  intended  to  be  used  by 
those  passengers  who  had  not  long  to  wait 
for  trains.  On  the  ground  floor,  besidi  • 
central  hall,  are  the  various  ticket  offices  for 
railroad  and  sleeping  car  companies,  barber 
shop,  second-class  waiting  room,  and  lunch 
room,  with  the  various  minor  rooms  and  offi- 
ces usual  in  railroad  stations.  Entrance  to  the 
two  central  halls  is  obtained  by  the  grand  stair- 
case, the  platform  of  which  is  on  a  level  with 
Market  Street,  and  is  halfway  between  the  two 
floors.  This  platform  is  spanned  by  an  arch  of 
40  feet  span,  which  supports  an  allegorical 
picture  in  glass  mosaic.  This  picture,  consist- 
ing of  three  female  figures,  representing  San 
Francisco,  St.  Louis  and  Xew  York,  is  the 
work  of  a  St.  Louis  artist. 

The  purpose  of  the  arrangement  of  rooms 
on  the  first  floor  was  to  provide  for  the  com- 
fort of  those  passengers  who  might  be  obliged 
to  spend  considerable  time  in  the  station.  The 
"Grand  Hail,"  to  which  entrance  is  obtained 
by  means  of  the  grand  staircase,  and  by  ves- 
tibules "ii  either  side,  is  a  room  76  by  1  .:■  1  i  :et, 
with  an  arched  ceiling  <•-  feet  above  the  ■  1 
the  walls  for  about  seven  feet  above  the  floor 
line  are  lined  with  dark  green  faience  brick, 
and  above  this  to  the  frieze  with  scagliola,  in 
which  green  is  the  prevailing  tint.  The  ceil- 
ing i  anels  are  painted  a  greenish  yellow,  and 
the  arched  ribs  and  capitals  of  the  columns 
are  touched  with  gold. 


On  the  east  of  the  "<  .rand  1  (all"  ai 
waiting  rooms  for  iadxs,  and  on  the  west  are 
the  smoking  room  and  the  dining  room,  en- 
tranci  to  the  latter  form  the  "I  irand  I  fall"  be- 
ing through  a  corridor  Si.  feet  by  [6  feet,  call- 
ed the  "Gothic  Corridor,"  from  its  Tudor 
1  .<  ithic  style.  \  private  dinng  n  »  mi,  n 
for  the  use  of  distinguished  guc  ts,  occupies 
he  1:  irthwest  corner  of  the  dining  i.H.m  floor; 
it  is  decorated  in  the  Italian  Renaissance  style, 
bridge. 

The  second  and  third  stories  are  devoted 

'-:-s  for  railroad  purposes,  and  in  the  east 

paviiion  is  a  fourth  ttorv.  in  which  arc  placed 

the   train   dispatcher's   ■  flfice,   telegraph   room 

and  tele]  hi  .ne  1  cchan 

The  building  is  heated  by  low  pressure, 
exhaust  steam, conveyed  to  the"Head House" 
from  tilt-  power  house  I.700  feet  distant.  1'.  >th 
direct  and  indirect  systems  of  radiation  are 
used:  in  the  indirect  system,  which  is  used 
principally  in  the  central  halls,  the  cold  air 
is  drawn  from  the  top  of  the  air  shaft,  which 
forms  a  projecting  corner  of  the  clock  tower; 
the  cold  air  is  passed  over  steam  coils  and 
forced  out.  by  large  electric  fans,  into  the 
room;  through  openings  near  the  ceiling  line. 
The  vitiated  air  is  expelled  from  the  rooms 
by  an  exhaust  fan  placed  over  the  Bureau  of 
Information  on  the  ground  floor. 

Between  the  Head  I  louse  ami  the  tracks, 
and  separated  from  the  latter  by  an  orna- 
mental iion  fence  with  gates,  is  the  "Mid- 
way," which  is  a  passage  extending  from 
Eighteenth  Street  to  Twentieth  Street,  a  dis- 
tance of  606  feet,  and  50  feet  wide,  and  cov- 
ered in  part  with  a  roof  ..f  corrugated  glass, 
which  admits  light  to  the  waiting  rooms  on  the 
first  ''.oor.  From  the  windows  of  these  rooms 
a  fine  view  of  the  interior  of  the  train  shed  :s 
1  ibtained. 

The  train  shed  of  the  I  'nion  Stati 
ers  more  area  and  more  tracks  than  a 
isting   train    shed.     The   strm  tu 
broad,  an  I 
■    tra  :ks   and   one   tra.  : 
The  area  in 


2336 


UNION  STATION. 


trains  of  twentv-two  railroad   companies  are 
to  be  found  i  m  its  tracks. 

The  toot  of  the  train  shed  is  formed  of  five 
S]  an-:  the  centre  span  being  141  feet  3  inches, 
the  tw<  outer  -pan-  90  feel  8  inches,  and  the 
two  intermediate  spans  139  feet  2  inches. 

Construction  was  commenced  on  the 
foundations  in  April,  1892,  and  the  structure 
was  ready  for  occupancy  November  25,  1893. 
The  amount  of  steel  used  in  the  construction 
of  the  train  shed  was  5,471,721  pounds;  of 
glass,  95,000  square  feet;  of  lumber,  961,000 
feet,  board  measure,  and  1,174  boxes  of  tin. 

The  train  shed  is  lighted  by  128  direct 
current  arc  lamps  distributed  along  the  plat- 
forms and  in  the  Midway.  Under  the  same 
roof  with  the  train  -lied  are  the  baggage 
rooms,  contained  in  a  two-story  building,  30 
by  300  feet,  and  a  two-story  building.  40  by 
70  feet,  used  by  the  (J.  S.  Post  Office  Depart- 
ment for  railway  mail  service. 

Situated  south  of  the  train  shed  and  east 
of  the  track-  are  the  buildings  occupied  1 
various  express  companies.  The  Adams  and 
Southern  Express  (  ompanies  occupy  a  build- 
ing 150  feet  by  60  feet.  The  United  States  and 
Pacific  Express  Companies'  building  is 
feet  by  60  feet.  The  building  of  the  American 
Express  Company  is  130  feet  by  60  feet,  and 
that  of  the  Wells,  Eargo  Express  is  100  by 
60  feet.  Each  building  lias  its  track.-  for  ex- 
press cars,  and  access  for  teams  is  had  by  a 
paw '1  roadwaj  40  feet  wide  on  the  ea-t  side 
of  the  buildings. 

South  of  the  train  shed  and  1.687  feet  from 
the  head  housi  1-  a  brick  structure  ('7  by  134 
feel  It  tains    the    1"  lilers,    en: 

dynamos  and  compressors  which  furnish  light. 
heat  and  pov  station  buildings  and 

yards.  The  boiler  room  contains  four  Bab- 
&  Wilcox  boilers  oi  250  horse  power 
each.  In  the  engine  room  are  three  direct  cur- 
rent Siemens  X  Halske  dynamos  of  272  kilo- 
watts aggregate  capacity,  and  three  Westing- 
house  alternating  current  dynamos  of  375  kilo- 
watts aggregate  capacity.  The  former  are  used 
to  supply  current  for  the  tram  shed  lights  and 
for  elevators  and  power;  the  latter  furnish  the 
current  (or  the  incandescent  lightii        ■ 


the  arc  lamp.-  in  the  head  house  and  auxiliary 
buildings.  The  total  number  of  lights 
crated  from  this  station  is  250  arc  and  4.00.") 
incandescent  lamps.  Three  air  compressors, 
two  of  too  horse  power  each,  and  one  of  55 
horse  power,  furnish  compressed  air  for  ope- 
rating the  interlocking  plants  at  the  Union 
Station   and   at   Grand   Avenue.     This 

ed  air  is  also  used  at  the  shops  at  16th 
Street,  and  for  cleaning  car-  and  carpets  in  the 
passenger  }  ards. 

Raised  on  top  of  the  power  house  and 
occupying  the  north  front,  facing  the  station 
track  system,  is  the  Interlocking  Tower. 

The  successful  operation  of  the  station 
depends  upon  the  rapid  and  safe  movement  if 
trains  and  engines,  and  when  it  is  stated  that, 
by  actual  count,  247  distinct  movements  of 
trains  and  engines  are  made  in  one  hour  while 
handling  the  regular  daily  traffic,  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  selection  of  the  most  suitable  system 
of  interlocking  was  a  weight}'  question.  The 
system  finally  adopted  was  the  We-tinghouse 
Electro-Pneumatic.  The  operation  of  a  num- 
ber of  switches  and  signals  from  one  point 
makes  it  necessary  that  the  levers  which  move 
them  shall  be  so  interlocked  that,  while  all 
movements  possible  on  parallel  tracks  shall 
be  permitted,  it  will  he  impossible  to  give  sig- 
nals permitting  simultaneous  movements  1 
converging  tracks,  or  conflicting  movements 
on  the  same  track. 

This  is  accomplished  by  means  of  bars, 
which,  actuated  by  the  movement  of  any  one 
lever,  so  engage  all  either  levers  controlling 
conflicting  train  movements,  that  the  move- 
ment of  the  latter  is  rendered  impossible. 

The  interlocking  frame  in  the  Union  Sta- 
tion tower  contains  131  levers,  which  control 
73  -witches  anil  105  signals.  It  is  the  largest 
in  the  country.  The  switches  and  signals  are 
worked  by  compressed  air.  which  is  admitted 
into  the  -witch  or  signal  cylinder  by  means 
of  an  electrically  controlled  valve,  which  in 
turn  i-  operated  by  the  movement  of  an  ap- 
pri  tpriate  lever  in  the  t(  >wer. 

An  idea  of  the  territorj  covered  by  the 
Union  Station  property  may  be  obtained  when 
it  is  stated  that  the  building,  the  Midway  and 


; 


UNITARIANISM  IX  ST.  LOUIS. 


the  train  shed  occupy  an  area  of  497,092  square 
feet  or  u.i  acres;  the  ground  south  of  the  train 
shed  and  between  it  and  the  power  house 
contains  465,070  square  feet,  making-  a  total 
area  for  the  station  itself,  exclusive  of  main 
track"  approaches,  of  963,062  square  feet,  or 
more  than  twenty-two  acres.  There  are  nine- 
teen miles  of  tracks  in  the  system,  of  which 
three  and  one-half  miles  are  contained  under 
the  train  shed.  The  entire  outlay  for  real  es- 
tate and  improvements  was  nearly  $6,500,000. 
The  head  house  itself  cost  in  round  numbers 
$850,000. 

The  number  of  cars  handled  at  the  Union 
Station  during  the  year  1896  was  346,413,  or 
an  average  of  nearly  1.000  cars  per  day  for 
even  day  in  the  year;  851,546  pieces  of  hag- 
gage  were  handled,  and  530,000  tickets  sold, 
at  this  station  during  the  same  year. 

NORMAN  W.  EAYERS. 

Unitarianism  in  St.  Louis.  — Nothing 

can  be  more  certain,  historically,  than  that  the 
primitive  Christian  Church  was  essentially 
Jewish,  Monotheistic,  and  Unitarian.  "  That 
it  ceased  to  be  Jewish  in  expression  was  the 
accident  of  history,  not  the  purpose  of  its 
founder."  During  the  first  three  centuries 
of  its  existence,  its  essential  charactei  was  rad- 
ically change-!,  but  the  initial  marks  ot  that 
change  are  not  found  in  the  recorded  words  of 
Jesus  himself, nor  in  those  Apostolic  traditions 
which  bear  incontrovertable  marks  of  a  ven 
earlv  origin.  Even  the'  Fourth  Gospel,  which 
the  hand  of  biblical  criticism  is  pushing  ir- 
resistibly into  the  second  century,  contains  ni  1 
doctrine  of  a  divine  Trinity;  and,  when  ti 
in  a  genuinely  critic;:'  spirit,  shows  traces  1  1 
a  theology  that  is  distinctly  hostile  to  the  Ni- 
cene  and  Athanasian  decrees.  The  Rev.  1  >r. 
Heber  Newton  has  frankly  declared  that  the 
first  two  centuries  of  Christian  history  may  be 
justly  called  the  Unitarian  epoch  of  the  church. 
When  Christianity  was  born,  Judaism  was  pa: 
sionately  Monotheistic.  Any  traces  of  an 
earlier  polytheism  that  might  have  'lingered  in 
its  sacred  oracles  had  been  submerged  by  the 
rising  tide  of  a  purer  creed,  and  Jesus  but 
echoed  the  supreme   word   of   its   deepest   re- 


ligious consciousness  when  he  proclaimi 
essence  of  the  Sacred  Word  to  be:  "Hear,  '  1, 
Israel  the  Lord,  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one!" 
If  at  any  time,  in  his  earthly  career,  Jesus  had 
announced  a  doctrine  subversive  of  the  cen- 
tral dogma  -1  his  nation,  it  would  have  meant 
a  religious  revolution  of  the  most  tremendous 
significance.  Are  there  any  traces  of  such  a 
revolution  found  in  the  Gospels?  The  advo- 
cate cf  Tri-Unitarianism  throws  his  searchlight 
into  all  the  crypts  of  the  New  Testament,  air! 
rests  his  case  upon  the  forced  interpretation 
of  a  few  doubtful  and  obscure  texts,  which 
may  be  stretched  or  shrunken  to  fit  his  dogma 
If  that  dogma  were  scripturally  true,  it  would 
be  the  plainest,  simplest  and  most  obvious  truth 
of  the  Xew  Testament.  The  Christian  Church 
only  ceased  to  be  Monotheistic  when  it  ceased 
to  be  Jewish — when  from  its  creeds  ami  coun- 
cils the  voice  of  Israel  had  faded  utterly  away. 
But  Unitarianism  does  not  seek  to  repro- 
duce the  exact  lineaments  of  the  Primitive 
Church.  It  recognizes  that  principle  of  his- 
toric development  by  which  Christianity  has 
been  adapted  to  the  needs  of  a  growing  civili- 
zatii  11.  Only  it  declares  that  in  the  great  his- 
toric churches,  development  has  been  irra- 
tionai  unwarranted  and  unscientific.  No 
Iigious  institution  taking  its  rise  in  the  Aryan 
sti  ick  has  ever  been  persistently, and  for  a  long 
period  1  f-time.  Monotheistic.  For  more  than 
fifteen  centuries  Christian  theolog)  lias  been 
in  the  hands  of  the  various  branches  of  that 
stock.  The  result  has  been  a  church  which 
shows  the  shaping  hands  of  Greek  mysticism 
toman  imperialism— a  church  which  has 
red  the  Unity  of  1  ',.  d.  transformed 
cja]    lenn  cracy   in  pn  ssive  hierarchy. 

deadened  a  dominant  spirituality  into  a  magi- 
cal sacramentalism,  and  given  a  new  emphasis 

irsian  dualism  by  elevating  the   I  > 
a  throne  which  almost  rival  dor  <  f 

the  Eternal  God.  The  I;        >  '  tmin- 

ster  says:  "Churches,  lil 
go  back  Lo  a  state  of  b\ 
constiti 
churches,   (hat.  unlike    - 

sunie  • 


1338 


UNITARIANISM  IX  ST.  LOUIS. 


principles  of  civilization,  or  rise  to  imagine  a 
primilivi  state  oi  things  which  never  existed 
at  all."  The  fonn  of  the  primitive  church  will 
never  be  restored.  Such  a  restoration  is  neither 
I  nor  desirable.  It?  formal  administra- 
tive defects  have  been  slowly  outgrown.  But 
i  anism  seeks  to  reproduce  the  spirit  of 
the  \postolic  Church — its  democratic  simplic- 
ity-, its  freedom  from  sacerdotalism,  its  bound- 
less charity,  its  spiritual  spontaneity,  its  vital 
ethicalism.  These  qualities  are  essential  and 
indestructible  in  Christianity.  They  will  sur- 
vive all  future  changes  of  forms  and  all  the 
possible  modifications  of  doctrine  which  larger 
knowledge  mafy  make  necessary. 

During  the  -Middle  and  Dark  Age-,  the 
sublime  doctrine  of  the  Divine  Unity  was 
mainly  left  to  the  guardianship  of  the  despised 
and  dispersed  Children  of  Israel.  But  in  the 
earliest  dawn  of  the  Protestant  Reformation 
the  serious  study  of  the  restored  Bible  gave 
a  few  choice  minds  the  realizing  sense  of  the 
scriptural  insufficiency  of  the  popular  creeds, 
whether  Catholic,  Lutheran  or  Calvanistic. 
The  tvpical  reformers  had  but  few  purely  doc- 
trinal controversies  with  the  Romish  church. 
But,  if  we  may  trust  a  somewhat  obscure 
and   s!  adition,  an   unbroken  line  of 

descent   from  the  common  faith  had  stretched 
fri  'in    G  Histamine   to   tin    time   <  if   the   '  ireat 
n.     In  the  early  part  of  the  ninth 
centu:  I  i  d  that  Claudius,  Bishop  of  Pied- 

mont, i-  accused  ol  "Arianism."'  "It  i-  n  it 
impossible,"  says  Joseph  Henry  .Mien,  "that 
this  earliest  protest  against  the  autocracy  of 
the  Empire  Church  may  have  left  a  line  of 
living  descent  sheltered  anion;;-  the  Southern 
\a'i.-  -  of  the  Alps,  and  bei  i  ime  part  of  the 
celebrated  Leonim  tradition  that  runs  back  to 
■  ■  instantine  ■'  that  emerged 

in  the  general  stir  of  thought  promoted  by  the 
Crusades,  when  we  first  hear  of  the  Vlbig 
and  the  Waldenses."  In  [179,  the  Third  Lat- 
eran  Council  condemned  the  "Arian  heresy," 
whic't  had  apparent])  become  strong  enough 
to  merit  the  honor  of  persecution.  As  early 
as  1535,  Arians  were  burned  alive  in  England, 
and  even  Melancthon,  at  one  time  Fell  under 
the  suspicion  of  having  favored  this  "heresv." 


In  1853,  Servetus  was  burned  alive  in  Geneva 
for  eaching  anti-trinitarianism.  Servetus  was 
of  Spanish  birth,  and  his  name  suggests  the 

curious  fact  that  it  was  in  Southern  Europe, 
where  the  Roman  Church  was  most  sti 
intrenched,  that  we  find  at  first  tin  mos 
orous  growth  of  those  more  rational  ideas 
of  (  hnstianity  which  soon  disappeared  among 
the  Northern  Reformers.  Plad  the  Inquisi- 
tion not  done  such  deadly  and  successful  work 
in  Italy,  there  might  have  been  a  growth  of 
Protestantism  in  that  land  of  art  and  litera- 
ture  of  a  broader  and  more  rational  type. 

Prominent  among  those  who  sought  ref- 
uge in  Switzerland  from  the  horrors  of  that 
dread,  tribunal  was  Socinus,  whose  name  has 
keen  intimately  associated  with  the  most  con- 
spicuous revolt  against  Trinitarianism  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  Finding  tittle  encourage- 
ment in  Switzerland  or  Germany,  the 
body  of  Italian  Reformers  planted  the  -  ed 
of  their  faith  in  Poland  and  Transylvania, 
where,  in  1568,  we  first  find  the  name  "Uni- 
tarian" olficiaih  applied  to  a  religious  organ- 

1.       But     in   1658  the  Unitarians 
driven   out  oi    Poland   largely  through  Jesuit 

[n  Transylvania  we  find  the  oldest 
existing  body  of  Unitarian  Churches.  They 
■  ■  -  .  a-  just  stated.  <  -fin  ialh 

ate  body  in  1568.     That  recognition  was 
■ned  by  a  royal  charter  in  1 5 ~  1  :  and.  al- 
though this  charter  has  keen  often  as-ailed,  it 
has  never  keen  annulled.      Her  .  1  11  the  ex- 

rn   border  of  the  Austro-Hunga- 

rian  Empire,  has  existed  a  group  of  church.es 

conspicuous  for    personal    morality    and    that 

knowledge    which    distinguishes    the 

sei  '    ■■  h<  reever  found. 

In  England,  the  various  forms  of  Unita- 
rian opinion  obtained  an  early  but  more  pre- 
cari  hi-  foothold.  As  early  as  1550.  a  "Stran- 
g( '-'  (  hurch"  was  founded  in  England,  only 
to  1  trodden  out  111  the  reign  of  Mary.  In 
1575.  a  little  congregation  of  "Arians" — evi- 
dently Dutch  refugees — was  scattered  and  de- 
stroyed. One  John  Lewes  was  burned  at 
Norwich,  in  [583.  for  "denying  the  God-head 
of  Christ,  '  and  only  two  years  later,  a  clergy- 


UNITARIANISM   IX   ST.    LOUIS. 


2339 


man  named   Francis   Ket  was   burned  in  the 
same  town     for  the  same  crime.     Smithfield 
witnessed  such  an  execution  of  one   man  in 
1612  for  being  an  "Arianizer."  In  1640,  Laud 
issued  a  series  of  canons,  one  of  them   ci  m- 
demning  the  "damnable  and  cursed  heresy  of 
Socinianism."     As   early   as     1636,    Chilling- 
worth,  the  great  champion  of   Protestantism, 
was  accused  by  a  Jesuit  writer  of  the  heresy 
of  "Socinianism."'     In  1648,  an  ordinance  was 
passed     making    it    felony,    punishable    w  itii 
death,   for  any   one   to     maintain      that   "the 
Father  is  not  God.  the  Son  is  not  God,  or  the 
Lloly  Ghost  is  not  God.  or  that  they  three  are 
not  one  Eternal  God."     During     Cromwell's 
time,  the  Unitarian  Independents  took  a  rest 
from  persecution.   But  John   Biddle,  born   in 
[615,  has  been  called  the  real  father  and  the 
earliest     martyr     of     defined     English     Uni- 
tarianism.       He  died  in   1662,  of  a  fever  con- 
tracted     in      a      noisome      prison,    where    he- 
had       been     cast     for     his     religious     opin- 
ions.        The     iittle     society     he     had     gath- 
ered together  did   not   survive  his   death,   but 
his  work  was  continued  by  a  disciple  named 
Thomas  Firmin.     In  1667.  William  Penn  pub- 
lished his  little  pamphlet  called   "The   Sand}' 
Foundation   Shaken,"  in  which  the  dominant 
doctrines  of  orthodoxy — including  the  schol- 
astic Trinity — are   forcibly   attacked.     Unita- 
rianism  was  quietly     spreading     in  England. 
Among  its  most     illustrious     advocates  were 
John  Milton  and  Algernon  Sidney.     Toward 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth   century,   we   find 
John  Locke  accused  of  Socinianism.  Just  as 
tlie  century  was  going  out,  we  rind  Fhos.  Aik- 
enhead,   a  boy  of  eighteen,   a   student   in   the 
University  of   Edinburgh,  executed  for  blas- 
phemy, the  charge  being  based  upon  a  denial 
of  the  Divinity  of  Christ.     This  was  in  Scot- 
land.   In  England,  heresy  was  no  longer  pun- 
ishable with  death:  but  an  act  was  passed    in 
1698   making    heresy    an    offence    punishable 
with  loss     of  civil  rights.     This  was  not  re- 
pealed until   1813,  and    Unitarian-     weri 
vested  with  full  civil  rights  until  1844.  Early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  practical  Unitarianism 
bes;an  to  spread  among  the  more  learned  min- 


isters of  the  Established  Church.  I  >r  Samuel 
Clark  was  frankly  Arian;  and  Nathaniel  Lard- 
ner.  a  distinguished  theologian  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  accepted  the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  Unitarianism.  In  fact,  so  naturally 
did  doctrinal  Unitarianism  grow  out  of  some 
of  the  higher  and  more  liberal  forms  of  ortho- 
doxy that  to-day  no  Lss  than  twenty-five  Uni- 
tarian congregations  in  Great  Britain  still  bear 
the  name  of  Presbyterian,  and  two  the  name 
of  Baptist.  Dr.  Martineau  has  even  niggi  ;ted 
the  adoption  of  the  Presbyterian  name  by  al! 
Liberal  Congregations,  so  that  the  trub 
trinal  and  polemic  suggestions  of  the  Unita- 
rian name  may  lie  avoided. 

The  first  Unitarian  Church  in  England — 
distinctly  known  a-  such — was  establisl  1 
Theophilus  Lindsev,  in  1778.     Lindsey  was  a 
clergyman  of  the  English  Church,  who,  at  the 
oi   (iftv,   left   tin-   establishment    for   con- 
science's   sake.    "Within  ten  years  after  Lind- 
--    '-  death,"  says  1  >r.  Allen,  "the  gn  at 
of     thosi      Presbyterian     congregations     not 
I  ound  by  the  terms  of  their  foundation  1 
thodox  formularies  were  avowedly  Unitarian." 
In   1704.  the  saintly     Joseph      Priestly. 

1    with    Benjamin    Franklin    I 
;ii hi  of  being  the  highest  authority   upon  the 
subject  of  electricity,  and  who  was  as  eminent 
liberal  preacher  as  he  was  distinguished 
sical  science,  was  driven  froi 
infuriated  mob  whose  religious  bigotry 
ned  by  their   hate  of  his   political 
view-.     The  direct  successor  of  Priestly  was 
Thomas  Belsham.  who  resigned  an  lion 
and  influential  position  to  join  the  Unitarians. 
Another  name,  honorable  in  the  history  of  the 
-•1  sect,  was  Dr.  I         '  iter.    In  the 

world  of  letters,     that  sect  could  boast   such 
names     as  William  Roscoe,  Samuel  T. 
ridge.  Sir  John   Bowring,  II  Wil- 

liams. sarah  F.  Adams,  the  author  of  "  ' 
Mv   God,"  Anna   L.   Barbauld,    Maria 
\vi  rth.  Joanna  Baillie.  and  Harriet 
But  the  most  eminent  name  in   tl 
English  Unitarians  is    that  - 
eau,  beyond    questi<  m  the  gn 
iogian.    The    sect    numbers    ii  Iritain 

onlv  about 


2  340 


UXITARIAXISM   IN  ST.   LOUTS. 


wield  a  measure  oi  religious,  scientific  and  pol- 
itical influence  immensely  disproportion* 
their   numerical    strength.      "Authorities 
weighed,  m  >t  a  runted." 

American  Unitarianism  was  a  slow  and 
almost  unconscious  evolution  from  earlier 
forms  of  religious  thought.  Its  germinal  life 
was  brought  to  this  country  by  its  first  Xew 
England  settlers.  The  earliest  colonial 
churches  were  creedless  and  Congregational. 
The  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  "as  the  Lord's 
free  people,  joined  themselves  into  a  church 
estate,  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Gospell,  to  walke 
in  ail  (God's)  waves  made  known  or  to  be 
made  known  unto  them."  The  Salem  Church 
adopted  this:  "We  covenant  with  the  Lord  and 
with  one  another,  and  doe  bynd  ourselves  in 
ve  presence  of  God,  to  walke  together  in  all 
his  waies,  according  as  he  is  pleased  to  reveale 
himself  unto  us  in  his  Blessed  Word  of  truth." 
The  First  Church  in  Boston  declares,  after  a 
brief  preamble:  "We  Y  '     do  hereby  sol- 

emnly and  religiously  promise  and  bind  our- 
selves to  walk  in  all  our  ways  according  to 
the  rule  of  the  Gospel,  and  in  all  sincere  con- 
formity to  (Christ's)  holy  ordinances,  and  in 
mutual  love  and  respect  each  to  other,  so  near 
as  God  shall   give  us  grace."     "The  earliest 
documents    show,"    says    L'r.   Allen,    "why    it 
was  that  Xew  England  Unitarianism  was  n   t 
— like  the   English — a  secession,  but  an   orT- 
or  development  from  the  original  Con- 
itional     order."     Of     course,     all     these 
hcs  were  rigidly  orthodox  in  belief  and 
practice;   but   in   admitting   the   spirit   of   free 
inquiry,  and  omitting  creedal  tests  of  fellow- 
ship, thev  opened  the  doors  of  future  rational 
nal  development.     Heresy  was  punished 
and  discredited,  and  strong  efforts  were  con- 
stantly   made   to    put    orthodox    limitation-,    to 
the  results  oi  free  inquiry,  but  these  churches 
■  i  bandoned  their  i 

lilt]    thus    varieties   of   het'      '      ■ 

•  •  instantly     appearing.      1  >r. 
Sprague   declares   thai    there   were   forty-nine 
ministers    of    known    Unitarian    b< 
in  Congregational  churches  during  the 
teenth  century.     Dr.  Ebenezei  Gay,  who  was 
settled  in  Hingliam,   Massachusetts,  in    1717. 


being  called  "the  Father  of  American  Unita- 
rianism." The  presence  and  influence  of  these 
forty-nine  testify  to  the  freedom  of  religious 
thought  tolerated  by  the  principles  of  Congre- 
gationalism. In  fact,  it  might  almost  be  said 
that  everv  man  of  very  wide  influence  in  the 
formation  of  our  early  national  life — with  the  .j 
single  exceptii  n  of  Samuel  Adams — from  Ben-  1 
jamin  Franklin  to  Thomas  Jefferson,  was  a 
disbeliever  in  Xew  England  orthodoxy.  In 
- 754  George  Whitfield  made  his  last  visit  to 
Boston,  and  he  candidly  declared,  in  vigorous 
language  now-  almost  absent  from  religious  I 
controversies,  that  the  Xew  England  clergy  J 
were  "dumb  dogs,  half-devils  and  half-beasts,  1 
unconverted,  spiritually  blind,  and  leading 
their  people  to  hell."  Which  meant,  translated 
into  courteous  English,  that  the  people  of  I 
Xew  England  no  longer  responded  to  his  fran- 
tic  emotionalism.  In  1747  Jonathan  Mayhew 
was  settled  in  the  West  Church,  in  Boston,  I 
and  it  was  said  of  him  that  he  was  "the  first  I 
clergyman  in  New  England  who  expressed 
and  openly  opposed  the  school  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity."  He  defined  Christianity  to  be  "not 
a  scheme  of  salvation  to  be  defined  by  dogma. 
but  the  art  of  living  virtuously  and  piously." 
Mayhew's  successor  in  the  West  Church,  Sim- 
eon Howard.,  was  also  esteemed  an  Arian.  In 
1781  Joseph  Willard,  an  Armenian  in  creed, 
was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  Harvard  Col- 
leg'  .  and  at  the  end  of  the  century  it  was  "con- 
fidently believed  that  there  was  not  a  strict 
Unitarian  clergyman  of  the  Congregational  or- 
der in  Boston."  (  In  the  19th  of  June,  1785, 
the  first  Episcopal  church  in  Xew  England 
became  the  first  Unitarian  church  in  America 
by  voting  to  strike  out  of  its  service  "what- 
ever teaches  or  implies  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity."  When  the  present  century  opened, 
while  scarcely     a  prominent     Congregational 

her  in  Xew  England  remained  orthodox,  ■ 
there  was  as  yet  no  line  of  demarkation  drawn. 
In  truth,  speaking  generally,  the  liberal  min- 
isters dreaded  and  deprecated  all  forms  of  sec- 
tarian controversy.    They  preferred  to  see  ra- 

rcligious  thought  slowly  grow  in  those 
churches    whose   earliest   covenants   had   pro- 

for  such  an  expansion.     "We  preach," 


UXITARIAXISM   IN  ST.   LOUIS. 


savs  Dr.  Charming,  "precisely  as  if  no  such 
doctrine  as  the  Trinity  had  ever  been  known." 
But  in  1815,  Belshara's  "Life  of  Lindsey,"  the 
English  Unitarians  precipitated  the  contro- 
versy. The  liberal  party  was  reluctantly  forced 
into  the  acceptance  of  a  sectarian  name.  Doc- 
trinal differentiation  in  the  Congregational 
churches  was  henceforth  to  be  inevitable  and 
irresistible.  Dr.  Channing's  celebrated  sermon 
preached  in  Baltimore,  on  May  5,  1819,  at  the 
installation  of  Jared  Sparks,  and  the  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts,  in 
the  well-known  Dedham  case,  very  clearly  de- 
fined the  terms  of  the  controversy,  and  deter- 
mined the  methods  of  ecclesiastical  separation, 
But  so  repugnant  was  the  adoption  of  a  sec- 
tarian name  to  the  liberal  party,  that,  out  of 
twenty-nine  churches  in  Boston,  now-  known 
as  Unitarian,  only  four  officially  bear  that 
title.  In  1825,  the  American  Unitarian  Asso- 
ciation was  formed  and  became  the  recognized 
instrument  for  the  propagation  of  liberal  Chris- 
tianity, and  we  find  that  all  of  the  Congrega- 
tional churches  founded  by  the  earliest  set- 
tlers of  Xew  England,  have,  while  retaining 
their  original  titles  and  methods  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal government,  become  Unitarian  in  the  tem- 
per of  their  religious  thought.  In  these 
churches,  orthodox  doctrine  imperceptibly 
and  slowlv  faded  away,  and  was  in  no  case 
violently  displaced.  The  history  of  Christian- 
ity shows  that  if  you  will  lift  from  any  mind 
the  repressive  or  interpretative  force  of  a 
creed,  leaving  it  free  to  face  either  the  light 
of  nature  or  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  it  will 
inevitably  lose  the  impress  of  orthodoxy.  N  1 
unassisted  intelligence,  however  clear  or  com- 
manding, ever  found  the  common  creeds  of 
Christendom  in  the  Scriptures.  This  was 
abundantly  demonstrated  in  the  history  of 
Xew  England  Congregationalism.  Free,  ra- 
tional Christianity  was  not  born  from  die 
womb  of  controversy.  It  sprang  from  the  spirit 
of  unshackled  inquiry  which  the  older  cove- 
nants permitted,  if  they  did  not  encourage. 

A;  a  distinct  sect.  Unitarianism  has  had 
neither  a  rapid  nor  an  affluent  growth  in 
America;  but  it  has  numbered  either  among 
its  avowed  apostles,  or  those  who  have  been 
consciously  affected  bv  its  teachings,  a  long 


list  of  men  and  women  who  have  been  illus- 
trious  in  the  various  departments  of  our  coun- 
try's intellectual  and  spiritual  history.  The  list 
includes  a  long  line  of  statesmen,  jurists,  men 
of  science,  historians,  poets  and  eminent  phil- 
anthropists, "including,"  says  Dr.  Allen,  "with 
hardly  an  exception,  every  one  of  those  who, 
from  Prescott  to  Holme>,  have  given  Boston 
its  place  in  our  intellectual  history."  While, 
if  we  Counted  in  our  ranks  every  man  wdio 
had  revolted,  with  greater  or  less  distinctness 
of  cons  iousness,  from  the  popular  creeds,  but 
a  meager  group  of  great  names  would  In; 
found  upon  the  outside. 

Eariy  in  the  third  decade  of  this  centui-v 
a  young  clergyman,  but  twenty-three  years 
of  age,  came  from  Xew  England  to  what  was 
then  the  frontier  town  of  St.  Louis.  This  w^as 
William  Greenleaf  Eliot.  "He  left,"  says  Dr. 
Allen;  "the  most  flattering  prospects  of  a  met- 
ropolitan career  that  he  might  devote  his  life, 
as  he  did  •>  1  h  singular  'iitelligence,  consecra- 
tion and  energy,  to  what  was  then  remote 
frontier  service  in  St.  Louis,  gaining  for  his 
reward  the  largest  moral  and  personal  power 
accorded  to  any  man  in  that  great  commu- 
nity." As  eariv  as  1830,  Rev.  John  I'ierre- 
pont,  of  Boston,  the  famous  apostle  of  temper- 
ance, while  passing  through  St.  Louis, 
preached  once  in  the  Market  house,  on  Main 
and  Market  Streets;  and  in  1833,  Rev.  '  . 
Chapman  preached  three  times  in  the  parlor 
of  1  lie  National  Hotel.  Some  interest  was  ex- 
cited among  a  small  body  of  Xew  England 
immigrants,  prominent  among  whom  were 
Christopher  Rhodes,  James  Smith  and  George 
II.  Callencier.  These  persons  started  a  move- 
ment which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of 
regular  Unitarian  services,  in  November, 
[834.  in  Shephard's  school  rooms,  under  the 
leadership  of  Rev.  YV.  <  r.  Eliot,  recently  from 
the  Harvard  Divinity  School.  January  26, 
1835,  a  Unitarian  Church  was  form 
Lind(  r  the  name  of  the  fir-'. 
tii  ma]  .  of  St.  Louis,     [n  the  m   ;t  ;   :ar, 

a  lot  was  purcha  ■ 
of   Fourth   and    Pine   - 
stone  ' 

183;  until  the  iv  T   the 

societ 


2342 


UNITARIANISM  IN  ST.   LOUIS. 


Main  and  Locusl  Stf<  ets.  Thic  was  one 
few  business  houses  spared  bp  the  gres.  e 
of  1849.  I  h.  Eliot's  extraordinary  faith  in  e 
ultimate  success  of  his  movement  is  admira- 
bly shown  in  the  pluck,  energy  and  uncon- 
querable hope  with  which  he  toiled  in  the  face 
of  marked  discouragements.  On  Easter  Sun- 
day, 1836,  eight  persons  sat  down  together  to 
the  O  mmunion  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Two 
years  after,  when  the  church  covenant  was 
adopted,  the  church  membership  had  not  dou- 
bled in  number.  And  when,  in  1835.  an  effort 
was  made  to  establish  a  Sunday-school,  eight 
teachers  appeared,  but  no  children.  When,  in 
1837,  a  Sunday-school  was  established,  the 
sexton's  eight  or  nine  children  furnished  the 
chii  :  ground  for  the  hope  of  success.  <  tctober 
29,  [837,  the  new  church  was  dedicated.  By 
1842  the  church  was  enlarged  by  one-half,  thus 
increasing  its  debt  to  $11,000,  which  was  all 
lifted  in  184(1.  For  many  years  the  growing 
Sunday-school  was  mainly  under  the  admira- 
ble a  [ministration  of  Mr.  Seth  A.  Ranlett  and 
Mr.  FJenn  Glover,  the  former  occupying  the 
position  ■  if  superintendent  for  thirty-one  years. 
In  the  autumn  of  1840  a  ministry  at  large  was 
established  and  placed  in  charge  of  Rev. 
Charts  11.  A.  Dal!,  who  afterward  became 
at   efficient  missionary  to  India.'    Mr.  Dall  vis- 

■   the  1 r,  organized  a  day-school 

for  '.en  indigent  children,  and  a  sewing-school 

rls.  During  several  winters,  he  also  con- 
ducted a  night-school  for  apprentices.  St. 
Louis  being  somewhat  slow  to  adopt  the  pub- 
lic school  system,  the  first  school  for  colored 
children  west  of  the  great  river,  was  established 
in  the  Unitarian  Church.  November,  1841, 
the  wh  :le  church  resolved  itself  into  a  charita- 
ble organization.  -and  per- 
haps unconsciously — to  the  exact  methods  of 
the  primitive  '  hristian  church.  Since  Mr, 
Dall's  time,  the  place  of  minister-at-large  has 
been  successively  rilled  by  Rev.  Mordecai  De- 
Lange,  Charles  C.  Ward  and  Thomas  L.  El- 
iot.    The  year   [849  was  made  terribly  mem- 

1  m  the  histon  of  St.  Louis  by  the  pres- 
ent of  Asiatic  cholera  and  a  devastating  fire 
which  destroyed  a  vast  percentage  of  its  prop- 
erty.    But  in  spite  of  these  pressing  calami- 


■  5,  r  perhaps,  as  Dr.  Eliot  suggests,  be- 
cause of  them,  the  church  felt  the  inspiring 
ti  inch  of  the  people's  newl\  an  msed  energy  and 
hope,  and  in  the  very  next  year,  preparations 
were  made  to  build  a  large  house  of  worship. 
This  was  clone,  as  Dr.  Eliot  says,  "as  a  thank 
offering  to  God.  and  as  a  provision  for  future 
growth  and  usefulness/'  The  corner  stoi 
the  church  was  laid  July  1,  1S50.  at  the  corner 
of  Ninth  and  Olive  Streets.  The  society  first 
purchased  a  lot  at  the  corner  of  Eleventh  an  I 
Olive  Streets,  but  when  a  number  of  people 
complained  that  they  "did  not  want  to  attend 
church  in  the  country."  the  location  was  fixed 
two  blocks  further  east.  The  formal  <'• 
t ii  ui  look  place  December  7.  1851,  Rev.  A.  A. 
Livermore,  of  Cincinnati,  preaching-  the  ser- 
mon, and  Row  [ohn  H.  Heywood.  of  Louis- 
ville, ottering  the  praver  of  dedication.  Thir- 
teen hundred,  people  attended  the  exi  r  - 
and  two  hundred  and.  fifty  joined  in  the  com- 
munion service.  But  a  debt  of  nearly,  1  >r  quite. 
S50.000  remained  on  the  church.  On  October 
io.  1852,  twenty  gentlemen  met  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  John  Tilden.  and  then  and  there  cleared 
away  the  undesirable  incumbrance.  From 
to  1873.  Dr.  Eliot  remained  pastor  of  the 
church.  During  this  period  he  secured  the 
services  of  several  admirable  assistants.  Revs. 
O.O.  White.  Robert  Hassal,  Carlton  A.  Sta- 
ples and  Thomas  L.  Eliot  served  ar  v; 
times  in  that  capacity:  the  last  three  having 
been  regularly  settled  as  colleagues.  In  1873 
Dr.  Eliot  definitely  resigned  from  the  pasto- 

i  the  church,  designing  to  give  the 
measure   of   his   strength   and   energy   to   the 

ellorship  of  Washington  University,  the 
cast  duties  of  which  had  multiplied  upon 
his  hands,  and  the  church  selected  as  its  pas- 
1  ir  Rev.  John  Snyder,  of  Hingham.  Massa- 
chusetts, who  continued  in  that  office  until 
the  oar  [899.  In  1S70  positive 
were  taken  by  the  Society  to  dispose  of  its 
property  at  Ninth  and  Olive  Streets,  and 
build  :>.  church  house  nearer  the  dwellings  of 
its  people.  Two  of  its  members,  Messrs. 
George  E.  Leighton  and  Hugh  McKittrick, 
purchased  the  property  for    $50,000,    volun- 


UXITARIAXISM   IX  ST.    LOUIS. 


1343 


tan'y  offering  to  give  to  the  church  the  bene- 
fit of  any  increased  value    in    the    property 
when  it  came  to  be  resold.  Twenty  thousand 
dollars  proved  to  be  the  added  value.  A  lot 
whs  bought  at  the  northeast  corner  of  Locust 
Street  and  Garrison  Avenue,  and  the  ground 
broken  for  a  new  building  in  November,  1879. 
(  )n  the  6th  day  of  July  of  that  year,  the  last 
services   were   held    in   the   old   church,   and 
after  the  usual  summer  vacation,  the  people 
found  themselves  without  an  abiding  taber- 
na-  'c,  worshipping,  as  it  were,  in  tents.  The 
corrur-stone  of  the  new  temple  was  laid  on 
he  first  day  of  February,  1880,  and  on  Decem- 
ber 26,  the  Society  held  is  glad  Christmas  serv- 
ices in  the  new  building.  The  entire  cost  of 
i he  church,   including  everything  except  its 
magnificent  stained-glass  memorial  windows, 
was  S  109.000.  The  church  was  formally  de- 
leaved on  the  1 6th  of  December,   1881,  Rev. 
H.  \V.  Bellows,  D.  D.,  the  distinguished  pres- 
ident of  the  National  Sanitary  Commission, 
preaching  the  elocpient  sermon  of  dedication. 
Early  in  its  career,  as  has  already  been  said, 
the  church  gave  itself  unstintedly  to  the  noble 
work  of  public  philanthrophy  and  education. 
In  1830,  the  first  free  school  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi river  was  established  in  the  basement 
of  its  church  building,  and  a  few  years  after, 
it  established  and     generously     endowed     a 
"Mission   House,"   in   which   half   a   hundred 
homeless  children  now  find  refuge  ;  which  sus- 
tains ;■.  day  and  Sunday-school  and  is  active 
in  almost  every  type  of  philanthrophy.  Wash- 
ington   L'niversity   was    almost   the    creation 
of  Dr.  Eliot :  and  its  various  branches  have 
been  liberally  endowed  by  members  of     the 
Unitarian  Church  who  looked  to  Dr.  Eliot  for 
wise  direction  in  the  admini-trati.ni   of  their 
generous  trusts.  The  names  of  George  Part- 
ridge, James  and  William  Smith.  Hudson  E. 
Bridge,  Wayman  Crow,  Ralph  Sellew,  Gott- 
lieb, Conzehnan,  George  E.  Leighton,  J.  G. 
Chapman,  and  many  other  men  and  women  of 
lesser  means,  but  equal  generosity,  bear  testi- 
mony  to   the   preponderant   influence   which 
the  Unitarian  Church  has  had  in  ministering 
to  the  higher  life  of  St.  Louis.       In  making 
a  conservative  estimate  of  the  extraordinary 
generosity  of  the  members  of  the  Church  of 
The  .Messiah,  Dr.  Eliot  declared,  in  1 88 r ,  that 
they  had  given  to  enterprises  not  connected 
with  the  support  of  their  own  religious  organi-  ■ 
zation.  or  for  the  dissemination  of  their  own 


p  r  religioi  g.  views,  not  less  than  S 

oi         the  prec<  ling  twenty-five  years.    "The 
degree  of  effort  and  cost,"  he  remarked, 
"would  have  built  and  supported  a  scon 
churches." 

At    the     beginning    of    the     year     [868, 
it  had  become  apparent  to  many  thoughtful 
men  and  women  that  the  growth  of  St.  Louis 
demanded  the  creation  of  another  Unitarian 
Church  in  the  southern  part  of  the  town.   Ten 
gentlemen,  some  of  whom  were  members  of 
*'  r.  Church  of  the  Messiah,  joined  in  an  appli- 
cation for  legal  existence  of  the  Church  of  the 
Unity,  and,  in  November  of  that  year,  bought 
a  piece  of  land  at  the  corner  of  Armstrong 
and  Park  Avenue-,  upon  which  the  corner- 
stone of  a  new  church  building  was   laid  in 
August.   1869.     The  building  was  completed 
early  in  1870.    While  the  church  was  building, 
the  Church  of  the  Messiah  invited  to  its  own 
pulpit  such  ministers  as  the  members  of  the 
low     organization    desired    to  hear  as  candi- 
dates.    In  January,  1870  Rev.     John     Calvin 
Learned,  of  Exeter.     New     Hampshire,    was 
unanimously   invited   to    become 
The  invitation  was     accepted.     Mr     Learned 
[reached  his  first  sermon  in  the  new  church 
on  April  17.  1870.  and  on  May  15  of  tin-  same 
year,  the  church  was  dedicated.  Mr.  Learned 
•r.  Eliot  jointly  conducting  the  services. 
!  n  tlie-  wi  irds  of  Mr.  Edward  S.  lv  >wse  :    "The 
■      grew-  slowly  in  numbers  and  rapidly 
in  debt,  until  in  1873  the  debl  was  nearh  $14,- 
o."     In  -May,  of  that  year,  the  entire  sum 
tor  the  pavment  of  that  debt  was  promised, 
but  the  fearful  panic  of  1873  bankrupted  many 
of  the  subscribers  and  the  debt  was  not  finally 
squished   until    [881.      In    [884,   consider 
able  additions  were  made  to  the  church,  which 
were  promptly  paid  for     upon     compl 
The  great  cyclone  of  May.  [896,  partial 
stroyed  the  church  building  and 
hi  mes  of  many  of  its  devoted  people;  hut  the 
structure  was  promptly     restored.     It-     first 
pastor,  Mr.  Learned,  was  born  in  Dublin,  New 
Hampshire.    August   7.    [834.      I1 
for  Dartmouth  College,  but  instead  of  entering 
that  institution,  he  came     to     Missouri     and 
taught  school  in  the  (  izark  n 
..  ars.     He  entered     the     I !  '  dnity 

School  in  [859,  remained  thr 
.-pent  several  months  in  Europe.  I 
to  the  Unitarian  Church  of  e: 
;hire,  in   [863,  and     '■■    tame     pas 


2344 


UNITED  AMERICAN  MECHANICS. 


Church  of  the  Unity,  St.  Louis,  in   1870,  re- 
maining th^re  until  his  death,  on  December 

13.  Mr.  Learned  was  cue  of  the  ripest 
:hh!  most  exact  scholars  and  impressive 
preachers  of  the  Unitarian  fellowship,  but  his 
noble  work  for  the  education  and  uplifting  of 

llowman  was  so  modestly  and  inconspic- 
uously accomplished  that  great  multitudes  felt 
Lis  whole  some  influence  who  were  unacquaint- 
ed with   his  personality.      In  June.    1894.  the 

h  called  Rev.  Frederick  L.  Hosmer  to 
be  ii:  pastor.  Mr.  Hosmer,  who  still  retains 
that  relationship,  was  horn  in   Framingham, 

achusetts,  in  the  year  1840.  He  gradu- 
ated from  Harvard  College  in  1862,  and  from 
the  Harvard  Divinity  School  in  1869,  having 
-  after  his  collegiate  gradua- 
li  m.  In  <  tc.tober,  1869,  he  was  called  to  the 
•>i.t  irate  of  the  First  Congregational  (Unitar- 
ian) Church  of  Xorthborough,  Massachusetts, 
as  assistant  pastor  to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Allen, 
D.  D.  In  1872,  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Sec- 
ond Congregational  (Unitarian)  Church  of 
Q  lincy,  Illinois.  He  resigned  this  charge  in 
)8/7,  spending  one  year  and  a  half  in  travel 
.:,<!  study  in  Europe.  Upon  his  return  in  the 
lafrer  part  of  [878,  he  became  pastor  of  the 
Unity  Church,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  He  became, 
in    1892,   for  a   brief  period,   secretary  of  the 

111  Unitarian  Conference.     On  account 

of  failing  health,  he  spent  one  year  in  Colorado 

1      he  ('oast.     Upon  his  return, 

ame  pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Unity, 
St.  Louis,  his  pastorate  dating  from  Septem- 
ber I.    [894.      In   connection   with   Rev.  W.   C. 
;.    Mr.    Hosmer  published,  in   1885,  a 
r\ ,  entitled  "Thoughts 

c!  in   Hymns  and   Poems."     In   1894,  a 
published,  bearing  the  same 
dile.     Mr.  Hosmer's  hymns  have  been  wideh 
rl  used,  both  in  this  country  and 
Fj-.glancl;  indeed,  it   is  bul   modest  prai 
say  that  he  is  the  most  gifted  hymnologist  liv- 
among   English   speaking  people. 
For  the  lyri'  aire  religious  feel- 

ing, lie  has,   indeed,  few    superiors     in     any 
luirch.  |i  >HN  SNY1  >ER. 

United  American  Mechanics,  Junior 

Order    <»t' — A  sc>  rel  fr;  ternal  and  hem 

1  fganization,   which   c;  0     xistence   in 

ivlvania  in  1853.     ''  is  not— as  might  be 

:atii  >u  ci  pin 

of  mechanics,  that  term  beine  used  in 


the  sense  in  which  it  is  used  by  the  natural- 
ists who  aver  that  "man  is  a  tool-making  ani- 
mal." It  is  called  the  Junior  Order  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  the  older  Order  of  United 
American  Mechanics,  of  which  it  is  the  off- 
spring. The  author  of  the  first  ritual  of  the 
<  >rder  and  also  of  the  constitution  and  by-laws 
oi  the  first  Council  of  the  Junior  Order  estab- 
lished was  William  Weckerly,  then  secretary 
of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Council  of  the  Sen- 
ior Order.  The  movement  which  resulted  in 
the  establishment  of  this  Order  was  set  on 
foot  by  Gordon  D.  Harime,  and  the  first 
Council,  named  Washington  Council,  was  in- 
stituted in  Germantown,  Pennsylvania,  May 
17,  1853.  The  objects  of  the  order  were  de- 
clared to  be :  "First — To  maintain  and  pro- 
mote the  interests  of  Americans,  and  shield 
them  from  the  distressing  effects  of  foreign 
competition.  Second — To  assist  Americans  to 
obtain  employment.  Third — To  encourage 
Americans  in  business.  Fourth — To  estab- 
lish a  Sick  and  Funeral  Fund.  Fifth — To 
maintain  the  Public  School  system  of  the 
U'nited  States  of  America,  and  to  prevent  sec- 
tarian interference  therewith,  and  uphold  the 
leading  of  the  Holy  Bible  therein."  That 
these  objects  have  commended  the  Order  to 
the  American  public  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898,  it  had 
a  membership  in  excess  of  200.000  in  the  Unit- 
ed States.  The  first  Council  instituted  in  St. 
Louis  was  organized  by  Deputy  Frank  Mac- 
Clelland.  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  Decem- 
ber [5,  [888.  Twenty-five  Councils,  with  a 
total  membership  of  about  700,  were  in  exist- 
(  nee  in  the  city  at  the  beginning  of  1898.  and 
including  St.  Louis,  there  were  at  the  same 
time  150  Councils  in  the  States  of  Missouri, 
with  an  aggregate  membership  approximating 

United  Confederate  Veterans.  Under 
the  auspices  of  the  State'  organization  of  Unit- 
ed Confederate  Veterans,  on  January  1,  [896, 
a  Camp  was  formed  in  St.  Louis,  called  Camp 
St.  Louis  No.  731.  Its  objects  are  solely  social 
and  charitable,  and  the  collection  of  authentic 
fac's  relating  to  the  participation  of  the  ex-Con- 
federate Army  of  Missouri  and  its  soldiers  in 
ivil  war.  The  following  roster  contains 
fficers  of  the  St.  Louis  Camp  from  its 
inception  to  the  year  1808:  [896-97 — Sam  M. 
Kennard,  Captain  and    Commander;    C.     C. 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


2345 


Rainwater,  First  Lieutenant  Commander;  H. 
Guibor,  Second  Lieutenant  Commander;  Ben 
von  Phul,  Third  Lieutenant  Commander ;  F. 
P.  Bronaugh,  Fourth  Lieutenant  Command- 
er; Frank  Gaiennie,  Adjutant ;  Robert  McCul- 
loch.  Quartermaster;  J.  White  Edwards. 
Commissary;  Dr.  R.  C.  Atkinson.  Surgeon; 
Rev.  P.  G.  Robert,  Chaplain;  R.  R.  Hutchin- 
son, Treasurer ;  Walter  D.  Jones,  Sergeant- 
Major  ;  William  Bull,  Officer  of  the  Day ;  Pat- 
rick Mulcahy,  Color  Sergeant ;  James  Ban- 
nerman,  Vidette  ;  J.  R.  Daugherty,  First  Color 
Guard ;  and  E.  P.  Creecy,  Second  Color 
Guard.  1897-98:  Robert  McCulloch,  Cap- 
tain and  Commander;  William  Bull.  First 
Lieutenant.  Commander ;  H.  Guibor,  Second 
Lieutenant  Commander  ;  E.  C.  Robbins,  Third 
Lieutenant  Commander;  L.  B.  Yalliant, 
Fourth  Lieutenant  Commander ;  Frank  Gai- 
ennie, Adjutant ;  J.  R.  Daugherty,  Quarter- 
master; F.  P.  Bronaugh,  Commissary;  Dr.  J. 
I  Miller  Sursjeon  ;  Rev.  P.  G.  Robert,  Chap- 
lain ;  E.  H.  Sublett,  Treasurer :  W.  B.  Harri- 
son. Sergeant-Major ;  R.  R.  Hutchinson,  Of- 
ficer of  the  Day;  L.  I).  Kingsland,  Color  Ser- 
geant; S.  M.  Kennard,  Vidette;  C.  P.  Ellerbe, 
First  Color  Guard:  and  Dr.  IT.  N.  Spencer, 
Second  Color  Guard. 

United  Hebrew  Relief  Association 

— See  "Jewish  Charities." 

United  Irishmen,  Order  of — A  s  ciai 

and  beuefici?rv  organization  composed  ot 
Irishmen. which  came  into  existence  in  St. 
Louis  Oct.  I,  1869.  After  some  years,  its  meet- 
ings were" suspended,  but  in  1883,  a  new  char- 
ter was  obtained  and  a  re-organization  took 
place.  Some  of  the  leading  Irish  Americans 
of  the  City  were  later  numbered  among  its 
members. 

United  Order  of  Hope. -A  local  frater- 
nal and  beneficial  Order,  which  originated  in 
St.  Louisandwas  incorporated  August  8.1888. 
It  admitted  to  membership  persons  of  both 
sexes  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty- 
nine  years.  The  Order  paid  death  benefits  and 
disability  benefits  by  assessments  upon  its 
members.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898, 
there  were  twelve  Lodges  in  St.  Louis,  and 
its  supreme  governing  body  was  also  located 
here,  with  Dr.  James  C.  Xidelet  as  supreme 
president.     The  total  member-hip  of  the  <  >r- 


der  was  then  approximately  600  and  was 
fined  to  St.  Louis.  Early  in  the  year,  how- 
ever, dissension  arose  and  ten  German 
Lodges  seceded.  The  result  was  that  in  May 
of  [898,  the  Order  gave  up  its  charter  and 
passed  out  of  existence. 

United    Presbyterian  Church.— See 

Presbyterianism  in  St.  Louis. 

United  Sons  Of  Erin  Benevolent  So- 
ciety.— A  mutual    benefit    association 
posed  of  Irish  Catholics  which  was  form 
St.  Louis  in   [866  with   Rev.     Janus     II.   ir 
Francis  Xoonan,  Dr.  W.  II.  Brennan,  James 
Bligt  and  others  as  promoters. 

United  States  Benevolent  Uratern  it  y 

— A  secret  benevolent  order,  instituted  in  Bal- 
timore. Maryland,  in  [881.  Michael  Brooks, 
Deputy  Supreme  President,  instituted  the 
first  council  in  St.  Loui.-.  <  Ictober  15.  [881. 

UnitedStates  Courts. -An     interesting 
fact,  and  one.  it  is  believed,  not  generally  un- 
derstood,  appears    in   the   first    legislation   of 
1  ongress,  on  the  subject  of   Federal  Courts, 
in  what  now  constitute.-  the  States  of  Mi  —  ,  mri 
and  Arkansas.  By  an  act  1  if  Congress  of  March 
26,  1S04 — 2d  U.  S.  Statutes  at  large,  p.  283 — 
the  land  acquired  of  France  was  divided  into 
•two   Territories.      That    portion    lying    south 
of  the  Mississippi  Territory,  and  an  east  and 
west  line  commencing  on  the  Mississippi  river 
at  the  33d  degree  of  north  latitude  and  extend- 
ing west  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  ces- 
sion, was  called  the  Territory  of  Orleans.    By 
Section  12  of  said  act,  the  residue  of  the  Ter- 
ritory being  that  north  of  said  line,  was  called 
the  District  of  Louisiana.     This  District  in- 
cluded  the   [.resent   States   of  Arkansas   and 
Missouri  and  all  the  region  lying  north  and 
west  of  said  two  States.    By  said  act,  th< 
ernor  and   Judges   of   the    Indiana    Territory 
were  directed  and  authorized  to  establish  m 
said  District  of  Louisiana  inferior  Courts  and 
I  rescribe      their     jurisdiction       and       duties, 
and    also    to    make    all    laws    which 
might    deem   conducive   to  the 
enmt   of  the  inhabitant-   tin  n 
authority  thus  given.  t\v   ■ 
of  tlie  Indiana  Territory,  under  d;i 
ber  1.   1804,  framed  a  -     t< 
2-overnm<  nt  of  said  I  »istrict  of  L  >uisi;  11a  and 


1 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


rein,  which  laws  com- 
prise the  first  sixteen  chapters  of  Volume  I, 
■  ritorial  Law-,  published  by  the  authority 
State  i  if  Missi  >uri  in  1842. 
By  chapter  2  of  the  laws  enacted  by  the 
rnor  and  Judges  of  the   Indiana  Terri- 
;ti<  e's  <  ourts  were  established  for  the 
if  small  causes,  and  said  chapter  di 
risdiction  and  duties  of  Justices  of  the 
in  their  respective  districts  and  the  prac- 
observed   by  them,  the  details  of 
which  it  is  unnecessary  to  set  forth. 

A  Probate  Court,  consisting  of  one  judge, 
tablished  in  each  of  the  Districts  of  ct. 
1  -.  St.  Louis,  Ste.  Genevieve,  Cape  Gir- 
ardeau, and  New  Madrid,  to  take  proof  of  last 
and   to  grant  letters  testamentary  and 
of  administration,  and  to  perform  all   tl 

ling    to    such    court   and   to   hold   four 
terms  a  year. 

By  Chapter  13  of  laws  enacted  by  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Judges  of   Indiana     Territory,     a 
styled  the  General  Quarter  Sessions  of 
'i  .h-v  was  established  in  each  of  the  Dis- 
tricts of  St.  Charles,  St.  Louis,  Ste.  Genevieve, 
Cape  Girardeau,  and  New  Madrid,  consisting 
of  a  competent  number  of  judges,  who  were 
ired  to  hold  four  terms  each  year  in  their 
1  <  spective  districts. 

A  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  consisting  of  a 
competent  number  of  judges,  commissioned 
by  the  Governor,  was  required  to  be  held  in 
of  said  districts,  to  hold  pleas  of  assize, 
"scire  facias"  replevins,  and  hear  and  deter- 
mine  al  manner  of  pleas,  suits,  actions  and 
causes,  civil,  personal,  real  and  mixed  accord- 
ing to  law. 

fhese  Courts  were  required  to  commence 
their  terms  on  the  same  days  that  the  terms 
of  the  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace 
began  their  terms. 

A    Supreme   Court    of    Record,   styled   the 

<  General  1  'ourt,  was  required  to  be  held  twice 

m  1  a<  h    1  ar  in  St.  Louis,  on  the  first  Tuesdays 

i"  Ma-    and  the  last  Tuesdays     in     1  ictober. 

ft  had  both  original  and  appellete  jurisdiction. 

Parties  aggrieved  b;    the  judgments     of    the 

leneral  1  Kiarter  Sessii  ms  of  tin      I  '■  ace,     1  >r 

courts  of  n  Id  take  their 

npcal  or  writ  1  if  em  ir  to  the  <  leneral  <  lourt 

Ml    writ-    in    this 

i"  run  in  the  name  of  the  I  'nited 

and  bear  h  name  of  the  1  hief 

e.  1  ir  Presiding   fudge  .  Bi  side  its  a 


late  jurisdiction,  the  1  ieneral  Court  had  juris- 
diction in  all  criminal  cases  and  exclusive  jur- 
isdiction in  those  which  were  capital,  and  orig- 
inal jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases  of  the  value 
of  one  hundred  dollars  and  upwards. 

1  '.<  mgn  -s.  by  an  act  approved  March  3,  1S05 

2  I    .  S  .Statutes,  p.  331 — changed  the  name 

District  of  Louisiana  to  the  Territory 
of  Li  misiana  and  provided  for  the  appi  lintment 
of  a  l  iovernor.who  should  reside  in  said  Terri- 
tory, and  a  Secretary  and  three  Judges.  The 
legislative  power  was  vested  in  the  Governor 
and  three  Judges,  or  majority  of  them,  and 
they  were  also  empowered  to  establish  inferior 
courts  in  said  Territory  and  prescribe  their 
jurisdiction  and  duties,  but  in  all  criminal 
pn  isecutions,  the  trials  wen  to  be  by  a  jury  of 
■  good  men  of  the  vicinage  and  also  in 
civil  cases  where  the  amount  involved  was  of 
the  value  of  one  hundred  dollars,  if  either  party 
lequired  it.  The  judges  thus  required  to  be 
appointed  were  to  hold  their  offices  for  four 
\  ears  and  were  to  possess  the  same  jurisdictii  >n 
which  was  possessed  by  the  judges  of  the  In- 
diana Territory  and  were  to  hold  two  courts 
annually,  at  places  most  convenient  to  inhabi- 
tants in  general,  and  the  Governor,  Secretary 
and  Judges  were  to  receive  the  same  compen- 
sation established  for  similar  offices  in  the  In- 
diana Territory  and  to  be  paid  out 'of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States.  All  laws  and 
regulations  in  force  in  said  district  at  the  pas- 
?age  of  said  act  not  inconsistent  therewith 
were  continued  in  force  until  altered,  modified 
or  repealed  l>v  the  Legislature  thereby  estab- 
lished. 

Chapters  17.  [8,  and  19  of  Territorial  Laws 
were  introduced  by  the  clause:  "Be  it  enact- 
ed by  the  Governor  and  Judges  of  the  Terri- 
tory of"  "Louisiana,"  but  all  subsequent  acts. 
from  Chapter  jo  to  S4,  both  inclusive,  had  as 
their  enacting-  clause:  "Be  it  enacted  by  the 
Legislature  of  the  Territory"  "of  Louisiana." 
'I  his  latter  enacting  clause  seems  to  be  fully 
justified  by  the  9th  Section  of  the  above  act 
of  Congress,  which  speaks  of  said  Governor 
and  Judges  as  "the  Legislature." 

The  courts  established  by  the  Governor  and 
Judges  of  the  Indiana  Territory  remained  un- 
changed until  the  passage  of  Chapter  38  of 
Territorial  Laws,  on  July  3,  [807,  entitled 
"Practice  at  Law."  This  act  recognized  and 
continued  in  force  the  Courts  of  Common 
Pleas  and  of  Quarter  Sessions  of  tin-  Peace, 


UNITED    STATES    COURTS. 


>347 


and  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  established  a 
new  court  entitled  a  Court  of  "<  Iyer  and  Ter- 
miner ami  General  Jail  Delivery"'  for  the  trial 
of  all  capital  offenses  in  each  district,  to  be 
held  by  •  me  of  the  judges  i  if  the  i  General  (  <  mrt 
and  the  Common  Pleas  Judge  of  the  district. 
Ft  toi  ik  away  from  the  <  leneral  Court  its  orig- 
inal jurisdiction,  except  in  cases  of  proceed- 
ings by  information  against  public  officers  for 
oppression  or  misdemeanor  in  office,  etc.,  and 
with  these  exceptions  the  General  Court  exer- 
appellate  jurisdiction  only. 
The  above  mentioned  Legislature  of  the 
Territory  of  Louisiana  on  July  4,  [807 — Chap- 
ter 40  1  if  Territi  rial  Laws — organized  an  "Or- 
phans' Court,"  for  the  management  of  the  es- 
tates and  persons  of  minors  and  their  guard- 
ians, trustees  and  tutors,  and  to  hind  out  such 
minors  as  had  no  estates  for  their  support,  and 
ise  them  to  be  taught  some  useful  trade 
r  business.  The  period  of  the  Legislature  of 
iovernor  and  Judges  of  the  Territory  of 
Louisiana,  in  regard  to  courts  and  other  mat- 
ter-, extended  from  April.  [805,  to  October, 
1810. 

By  act  of  Congress  March  3,  1807 — 2  I'.  S. 
St..  p.  431 — the  judges  appointed  by  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States  in  the  Territory 
of  Li  misiana  and  other  Territories  were  al- 
lowed an  annual  salary  of  Sr,200.  By  the  act 
of  Congress  of  June  4.  1812 — 2  U.  S.  St.,  p. 
743.  the  name  of  the  Territory  was  changed, 
tc  Missouri.  This  act  vested  the  legislative 
power  in  a  General  Assembly,  consisting  of 
the  Governor,  a  Legislative  Council  and  a 
House  of  Representatives,  with  power  to  make 
all  laws,  civil  and  criminal,  for  the  good  gov- 
ernment of  the  people,  not  repugnant  ti  >.  1  >r 
inconsistent  with,  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  had  power  to  establish 
inferior  courts  and  prescribe  their  jurisdiction 
and  duties.  The  Legislative  Council  was  to 
ci  nsist  of  nine  members,  to  continue  in  office 
rive  years,  unless  sooner  removed  by  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States.  The  members  of 
the  Council  were  appointed  in  this  manner,  to- 
v.it:  When  the  representatives  were  elected 
and  convened  by  the  •  lovernor  and  were  met. 
they  were  to  nominate  eighteen  persons,  resi- 
dents of  the  Territory  for  a  year  preceding 
their  nomination,  each  possessing  in  his  own 
right  two  hundred  acres  of  land,  and  return  the 
names  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
from  which  the  President,  bv  and  with  the  ad- 


■■  ice  1  il  the  S  mate,  v  as  ti  1  appoint  and  o  >m- 

mission  nine  for  a  period  of  five  years,  ai 

on  from  time  to  time.    The  House  of  Repre- 

tives  provided  by  said  act  were  to  be 
chosen  by  the  people  of  the  Territory  every 
second  year  to  serve  for  two  years.  Xo  pi 

■ligible  for  representative  unless  he  was 

rs  of  age  and  had  resided  in 

the  rerriton   for  one  year  next  preceding  the 

day  1 :  ,:'.;  v.  as  a  freeholder  in  the 

county  in  which  he  was  a  candidate.     Under 

1  I  of  Congress  of  June  4,18 1 2,the  General 
\-  sembly  organized  under  it  enacted  the  terri- 
torial laws  embraced  in  Chapters;,  fuly  12, 
1813,  [uent  chapters  to  and  includ- 

ing '  hapter  250,  dated  December  24,  1818,  as 
published  in  said  Volume  I,  heretofore  re- 
ferred to.  aini  tlii-  last  chapter  closes  tin-  leg- 
islative acts  of  the  Territorial  Legislature. 

Tin-  judicial  power,  by  said  act,  was  vested 
in  a  Superior  Court,  inferior  courts  ami  Jus- 
tices of  the  Peace,  who  were  to  hold  their  of 
rices  for  four  year-,  and  the  Superior  Courts 
were  to  have  jurisdiction  in  all  criminal  cases, 
which  was  exclusive  in  those  that  were  rapt 
tal,  and  original  and  appellate  jurisdiction 
in  all  civil  cases  involving  Sioo  or  more,  and 
were  to  receive  such  compensation  as  was  es- 
tablished by  law.  and  were  to  be  paid  quarter- 
ly out  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States. 

By  the  act  of  Congress  of  December  18, 
1812— 2  U.  S.  St.,  p.  788— the  Territorial 
Judges  of  the  United  States  were  required  to 
reside  within  the  territories  for  which  they 
ware  appointed,  and  were  prohibited  from  act- 
ing as  counsel  or  attorney,  and  from  practicing 
law. 

On  January  27.  I  Si  4 — 3  U  S.  St.,  p.  95 — 
(  Congress  provided  for  the  appointment  of  an 
additional  Judge   for  the   Missouri   Territory 
For  a  term  of  four  years  ami  who  was  to  reside 
at  or  near  the  village  of  Arkansas,  as  fixed  am! 
established  while  the  same  was  a  part  of  the 
Territi  ire  1  if  Li  misiana,  1  >r  as  the  limits  sir  mid 
be  established    by   the   General     Vssembh    of 
the  Missouri  Territory.     Said  Judge  \vi 
liii  irized    to   pi  issess   and   exercise   «  i'1" 
limits  of  the  late  districts  of   Arkansas  tl 
isdi^tii  in  possessed  and  - 
trict  bv  tin  Court  of  1 
Tat  po  1  exci 

the  Court   established 


1.  J48 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


cognizance  thereof  and  of  all  appeals  for  er- 
rors in  law  .  The  judge  of  this  new  Court  was 
to  receive  the  same  salary  and  be  paid  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  judges  of  the  Superior 
■  ourt  in  the  Territory  of  Missouri 

I  ;  Hie  3d  Section  of  an  act  of  Congress  of 
Apiil  --'i.  1816  -  3  I'.  S.  St.,  p.  328 — the  Gen- 
ssembh  of  tin-  Missouri  Territory  was 
authorized  to  requrre  the  judges  of  the  Supi 
nor  Court  to  hold  Superior  and  Circuit 
(  ourt.-,  and  the  Circuit  Courts  were  to  be  com- 
of  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Super.or 
Court  and  were  to  have  jurisdiction  in  all  crim- 
inal cases  and  exclusive  original  jurisdiction 
in  those  that  were  capital  and  original  juris- 
diction in  all  civil  cases  involving  $100  or 
moie:  and  the  Superior  and  Circuit  Courts 
were  given  chancery  powers,  as  well  as  com- 
mon law  jurisdiction  in  all  civil  cases,  and 
appeals  were  allowed  in  all  cases  from  the 
Circuit  Courts  to  the  Superior  Court.  Up  to 
March  2,  [819,  wdiat  now  constitutes  the 
State  of  Arkansas  was  a  part  of  the  Missouri 
Territory  and  under  its  control.  By  act  of 
Congress  of  that  date — 3  U.  S.  St.,  p.  493 — 
all  that  part  of  the  Territory  of  Missouri  lying 
south  nf  a  line  beginning  on  the  Mississippi 
river  at  36  degrees  north  latitude,  running 
thence  west  to  the  St.  Francois  river;  then  up 
the  same  to  36  degrees,  30  minutes,  north  lati- 
tude, and  thence  west  to  the  western  boundary 
line,  was  erected  into  a  new  Territory  to  be 
called  the  Arkansas  Territory,  thereby  leaving 
in  the  Territory  of  Missouri  the  domain  that 
now  constitutes  the  State  of  Missouri,  less  the 
Platte  Purchase,  afterward  added. 

The  act  of  Congress  of  April  29,  1816, 
seems  to  be  its  last  legislation  in  reference  to 
the  Courts  of  the  Territory  of  Missouri.  It 
may  lie  against  the  popular  and  general  un- 
derstanding, at  tlie  present  time.  t<  >  class  the 
Courts  of  the  Territory  under  the  head  of 
Federal  Courts,  yet  tbe_\  were  such,  in  fact,  as 
they  were  established  h\  acts  ol  !  ongress,  and 
their  powers  and  jurisdiction  were  defined  by 
Congress  ami  the  judges  were  appointed  by 
the  I  'resident  of  the  1  'nited  States  with  the  ad- 
vice  of  tin  Senate,  and  their  salaries  were  fixed 
by  Congress  and  paid  out  of  the  Treasury  of 
the  United  States.  I'  1-  true  that  the  Terri- 
torial Legislature,  under  authority  given  it  by 
Congress,  passed  laws  applicable  m>  and  en- 
forced b;  the  l  ourts.  but  this  did  not  destroy 
their  Federal  character.     Both  the  Legislature 


and  the  Courts  were  during  territorial  times, 
the  creatures  of  the  general  government  and 
may  be  truly  considered  as  Federal  Courts 
during  the  territorial  existence. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  know  who  were  the 
Judges  of  the  Superior  Court  during  terri- 
torial times.  The  following  is  the  list,  show- 
ing the  years  they  were  severally  appointed : 
1805,  Henry  Vanderburgh  and  John  Griffin; 
1895,  John  B.  C.  Lucas  and  Rufus  Easton ; 
i  Si  ii  ..  Jonathan  Meigs,  Jr.,  and  John  B.  C.  Lu- 
1  as;  [807,  John  B.  C.  Lucas  and  Otto  Schra- 
der;  180S,  John  B.  C.  Lucas,  Otto  Schrader 
and  John  Coburn :  1812.  John  B.  C.  Lucas 
and  William  Spriggs  ;  1813.  John  B.  C.  Lucas, 
William  Spriggs  and  Silas  Bent;  1814.  Alex- 
ander Stuart  and  Silas  Bent;  1816  Silas  Bent, 
Alexander  Stuart  and  John  B.  C.  Lucas :  1817, 
Alexander  Stuart  and  John  B.  C.  Lucas;  and 
1818,  John  B.  C.  Lucas.  Silas  Bent  and  Alex- 
ander   Stuart. 

By  an  act  of  Congress  of  March  6.  1820 — 3 
i\  S.  St.,  p.  545 — the  Territory  of  Missouri 
was  authorized  to  adopt  a  Constitution  and 
form  a  State  government  and  be  admitted  into 
the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with  t!  i; 
original  States.  In  accordance  with  the  pro- 
of said  act,  the  Convention  called  to 
act  in  the  matter  framed  a  Constitution,  and 
by  ordinance  of  July  19.  of  the  same  yeai .  ac- 
cepted the  terms  proposed  by  Congress.  1  Vol- 
ume 1,  of  the  Statutes  of  Missouri  of  1825.  p. 
40.)  Congress,  by  resolution  of  March  2,  1821, 
■  1  •  -  ■  - 1 .  ■  1  -  -  d  that  Missouri  should  be  admitted  into 
;:  1  i  -ion  provided  that  the  Legislature  of  the 
Mate  should,  by  solemn  public  act.  declare  the 
assent  1  if  the  State  to  the  fundamental  con- 
ditions that  the  fourth  clause  of  the  26th  Sec- 
tion of  the  third  Article  of  the  State  Consti- 
tution submitted  to  Congress,  should  never  be 
nin-tnied  tn  authorize  the  passage  of  any  law 
liv  which  any  citizen  of  either  of  the  Stati  -  of 
tlie  Union  should  be  excluded  from  the  en- 
joyment of  any  of  the  privileges  and  immuni- 
1  which  such  citizen  is  entitled  under  the 
(  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  should 
transmit  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
on  or  before  the  fourth  Monday  of  November 
tl  1  reafter  an  authentic  copy  of  said  act.  The 
Legislature  of  Missouri,  by  act  of  June  26, 
1821,  declared  the  assent  of  the  State  to  the 
fundamental  conditions  and  transmitted  it  to 
the  President,  and  thereupon  he.  by  proclama- 
tion of  the  10th  of  August,  1821,  declared  the 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


2349 


admission  to  be  complete.  (Volume  I,  of 
Laws  of  -Missouri  of  1825,  pp.  67,  68  and  69.) 
Missouri  having  thus  become  a  State,  the 
System  of  Federal  Courts,  as  organized  in  all 
the  States  of  the  Union,  was  first  established 
by  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  16,  1822 — 3 
U.  S.  St.,  p.  653 — and  all  laws  of  the  United 
States  not  locally  inapplicable  were  to  have 
the  same  force  in  such  State  as  elsewhere  in  the 
United  States.  By  said  act  also,  the  entire 
State  constituted  one  district  and  was  to  have 
one  District  Judge,  who  was  required  to  re- 
side within  the  State  and  was  to  receive  a  sal- 
ary of  Si, 200  per  annum,  to  be  paid  quarterly 
at  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States,  and  was 
to  hold  at  the  seat  of  government  three  ses- 
sions annually,  beginning  with  the  first  Mon- 
day of  June,  1822,  and  the  other  two  sessions 
of  each  year  on  the  like  Monday  of  every  cal- 
endar month  thereafter,  and  was  to  exercise 
the  same  jurisdiction  and  powers  given  by 
law  to  the  judge  of  the  Kentucky  district,  under 
the  act  to  establish  Judicial  Courts  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  being  the  act  of  September  24,  1789 
— 1  U.  S.  St..  p.  79,  and  an  amendment 
thereto  by  act  of  March  2,  1793 — 1  U.  S.  St., 
p.  ^^.  Said  Court  was  to  be  held  at  the  per- 
manent seat  of  the  State  government  of  Mis- 
souri, but  until  that  was  permanently  fixed, 
it  was  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis.  In  addition 
to  the  powers  and  jurisdiction  given  to  the 
District  Court  by  the  act  of  September  24, 
1789,  Section  9,  the  Court  was  to  have  juris- 
diction of  all  other  causes,  except  appeals  and 
writs  of  error,  that  were  cognizable  in  Circuit 
Courts,  as  was  the  case  in  the  District  Court 
of  Kentucky.  The  original  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States  Courts,  as  established  by  Sec- 
tion 9  of  the  act  of  September  24,  1789 — 1  U. 
S.  .St.,  p.  y^ — embraced  all  crimes  and  of- 
fences, cognizable  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States,  committed  in  their  respective 
districts,  or  upon  the  high  seas,  where  no 
other  punishment  than  whipping,  not  exceed- 
ing thirty  stripes,  a  fine,  not  exceeding  $100, 
or  'mprisonment.  not  exceeding  six  montns, 
was  10  be  inflicted  :  all  causes  of  admiralty  and 
maratime  jurisdiction,  including  all  seizures 
under  laws  of  impost  navigation,  or  trade  of 
the  United  States,  where  seizures  are  1 
on  waters  navigable  from  the  sea  by  vessels  of 
Jen  or  more  tons  burthen,  saving  to  sr.i  ■  rs 
the  right  of  a  common  law  remedy  where  the 
cc-'-.ffion  law  is  compete  <t  to  give  it:  also  ex- 


clusive cognizance  '  ;■.''  izures  on  land,  and 
ol  all  suits  for  penalties  and  forfeitures,  undc, 
:!  aws  of  the  Unit;  1  .Sates;  and  jurisdiction 
exclusive  of  the  St;  of  all  suits  against 

consuls,  vice-consuls,  and  trials  of  issues  of 
'act,  in  all  cases,  except  in  civil  causes  -  *'  ad- 
miralty and  maratune  jun'sdiction  were  to  be 
by  jury. 

I'.y  an  act  establishing  a  United  States  Dis- 
trict Court  in  Missouri,  provision  was  made 
for  the  appointment  of  a  United  States  Dis- 
trict Attorney,  learned  in  the  law,  who  was 
to  receive,  in  addition  to  fees,  a  salary  of  $200 
in  full  for  his  services  ;  and  also  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  United  States  Marshal,  who, 
in  addition  to  fees,  was  to  receive  the  like  sum 
of  S200  in  full  for  extra  services.  James  H. 
Peck  was  commissioned.  April  5.  1822,  as  the 
first  District  Judge,  and  Joshua  Barton  was 
commissioned,  April  16.  1822.  as  the  first 
United  States  District  Attorney,  and  Isaac 
Barton  was  appointed  the  first  Clerk  of  said 
Court  on  May  15,  1822.  The  said  act.  in  de- 
claring rhst  the  Missouri  District  Court  should 
exercise  the  same  jurisdiction  and  powers  giv- 
en to  ihe  Judge  of  the  Kentucky  District.  ga\e 
to  tre  Judge  of  the  Missouri  District  the  jur- 
isdiction and  powers  of  a  United  States  Cir- 
cuit Court — for  such  was  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Kentucky  District  Court.  The  terms  of  said 
Court,  by  act  of  Congress  of  April,  1824 — 4  U. 
S.  St.,  p.  22 — were  changed  and  were  to  be 
held  on  the  first  Mondays  of  March  and 
September  of  each  vear,  and  by  act  of 
May  19,  "1828— 4  U.  S.  St.,  p.  278— Con- 
gress declared  that  the  Courts  of  the  United 
States  in  States  admitted  into  the  Union  sub- 
sequent to  September  29,  [789,  the  form  of 
mesne  process,  except  style,  etc.,  in  common 
law  cases,  should  be  the  same  in  each  State 
as  are  used  in  the  highest  Court  of  original 
and  general  jurisdiction  ;  and  in  equity  and  ad- 
miralty,  according  to  the  principles  of  such 
Courts,  except  so  far  as  <  ongress  or  the  Unit- 
ed States  Courts  may  by  rules  alter  or  modify 
the  same.  A  special  jurisdiction  was  conferred 
upon  the  United  States  District  Court  for  Mis- 
souri by  an  act  of  Congress  of  May  26,  1824 — 
4  I".  S.  St..  p.  52 — to  hear  and  determine  all 
claims  for  land  in  the  S  under 

the  Treaty  with  Franc 
Congress  soon  after  said  treaty  had  app 
Boa;  '-    >fi  bmi  'aims 

1  'nit- 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


,  ,1  Stati  5  I ■•'  i  and  Titles  to  hear  and 

decide  upon  such  claims,  yet  there  were  many 
still  undecided,  and  by  the  above  act  the  Unit- 
ed States    District    Court  was   authorized   to 
hear  and  pass  upon  such  claims  as  should  be 
.ft    before    it.      The    proceedings    were 
irding  to   the  rules   of  a   Court   of 
I  peals  w  i  n   pn  i\  ided  fi  ir  to  the 
supremi    I  ourl   of  the   United  States,  whose 
judgment  would  be  final,  and  if  no  appeal  was 
taken  from  the  judgment  of  the  District  (  ourt, 
its  judgment  was  ti  i  be  final. 

I  if  James  1  i.  Peck,  first  1  United  Stab  - 
trii  i  Judge,  little  is  known  by  the  writer  here- 
i  cept  that  he  was  a  practicing  attorne) 
and  came  here  from  Tennessee.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1826,  Luke  E.  Lawless,  an  attorney  of 
St.  Louis,  presented  to  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives of  the  United  State-  a  petition  praying 
for  the  impeachment  of  Judge  James  H.  Peck 
for  oppression  in  office,  alleging  as  ground  of 
impeachment  that  on  the  fourth  Monday  of 
December,  [825,  said  Judge  rendered  a  final 
-  iecisii  m  f<  ir  defendant  in  the  case  of  Julia  Soul- 
ard  et  al.  vs.  the  United  States,  from  which 
said  plaintiff  took  an  appeal  to  the  United 
Mate-  Supreme  <  ourt,  of  which  said  Judge 
had  111  tii  e,  and  thereafter  adjourned  said  court 
tc  the  third  Monday  of  April.  1826;  that  on 
March  30,  1826,  after  such  appeal  was  taken, 
said  Judge  caused  to  be  published  in  the  "Mis- 
souri Republican"  what  purported  to  be  the 
opinion  of  the  Court  in  said  case,  which  opin- 
ion said  l.awlos  criticised  in  an  article  signed 

'.  Citizen,"  published  on  the  8th  of  April, 
1826,  in  the  "Missouri  Advocate"  and  "St. 
Louis  Enquirer;"  and  that  on  the  third  Mon- 
day of  April.  1826,  said  Judge  caused  the  ar- 
rest of  said  Lawless  for  contempt  of  court 
on  account  of  -aid  article  and  caused  him 
to  be  imprisoned  for  twenty-four  hours  and 
disbarred  from  practicing  in  said  court  for 
eighteen  months.  Vftcr  a  dela)  of  some  four 
years,  the  House  of  Representatives  presented 
articles  of  impeachmenl  to  the  United  Slates 
Senate,  under  which  a  ttaal  was  begun  en  De- 
cembei  1,  and  0  mtinued  until  Janu- 

ary 31,  1831,  when  by  a  vote  of  21  for  con- 
viction and  _•_'  for  acquittal,  the  impeachment 
was  defeated  and  Judge  Peck  escaped,  a-  it 
were,  "b;  the  Am  of  hi-  teeth."  In  this  trial, 
tiie  managers  for  the  flousi  of  Representa- 
tives were  Ambrose  Spencer,  lame-  Buchan- 
an,    George     McDuffie,     Mr.     Storrs,     and 


les  A.  Wicklifife.  Judge  Peck  was 
scnted  by  Mr.  Meredith  and  William  Wirt. 
My  the  act  of  Congress  of  March 

l'5  I  '.  S.  St..  p.  176),  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  was  to  consist  of  a  Chief  Jus- 
tice and   eight   Associate  Justices,   and   nine 
circuits  were  established.  The  District  of  Ken- 
tucky, East  and  West  Tennessee  and  Miss 
were  made  the  Eighth   Circuit,  and  tin 
1  nit    (ourt   for  the  District  of   Missour 
1  'In   held  at  St.  Louis  on  the  first  Mond 
April  in  each  year,  and  so  much  of  the  ; 
(  ongress  as  conferred  on  the  District  1 
ower  and  jurisdiction  of  a  Circuit  l 
was  repealed,  and  the  Circuit  Court  was   to 
lie    field    by    such    Associate    Justice    1 
United    States    Supreme   Court  as   might   be 
allotted     to     the     circuit    together   with     the 
Di-trict   Judge,   either  of  whom   might    hold 
tin-    Circuit    Court,    which,    and    the    Ju    s    - 

eof,  were  to  have  like  powers  and 
1  r  :isi  like  jurisdiction,  as  other  Circuit  1 
and  judges,  and  the  District  Court  and  judge 
thereof  were  to  have  and  exercise  I 
and  jurisdiction,  as  the  District  Courts  and 
judges  in  other  circuits.  Provisions  were  made 
by  the  act  for  transferring  to  the  1 
('ourt.  tints  created,  from  the  District  1  ilirt 
all  cases  and  suits  originally  cognizable  in  a 
Circuit  Court,  and  the  Circuit  Court  for  the 
District  of  Missouri  was  to  be  governed  by 
the  same  laws  and  regulations  that  were  appli- 
cable to  other  Circuit  Courts  of  the  United 
States,  'fhe  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States 
Circuit  Courts  was  originally  definedbythe  1  ith 
Sectii  m  of  the  judiciary  act  of  September  24.1 789 
•  i  U.  S.  St.,  p.  78),  and  w-as  concurrent  with 
the  Courts  of  the  several  States,  in  all  suits  of 
a  civil  nature  at  common  law  or  in  equity, 
where  the  amount  in  issue  exceeded,  exclu- 
ive  of  costs,  the  sum  of  $500  and  where  the 
United  States  were  plaintiffs,  or  where  an 
alien  was  a  party,  or  the  suit  was  betv 
citizen  of  the  Stan-  where  the  suit  was  brought 
ami  a  citizen  of  another  State.  Its  jurisdiction 
was  exclusive  as  to  all  crimes  and  offenses 
.  ognizable  under  the  authority  of  the  United 
Mates,  except  where  the  act  or  laws  of  the 
I  in:  1  d  States  ,  itherwise  directed,  and  was  0  in- 
current  with  the  District  Courts,  as  to 
and   offenses    cognizable  therein,   etc 

Under  this  act,  Associate  Justice     John 
Catron,   of   Tennessee,   was   assigned 
circuit,  and  he  continued   to  hold   the   ;  lil 


UNITED    STATES    COURTS. 


Court  in  and  for  the  District  of  Missouri,  in 
ci  innection  with  the  District  Judge,  until  i  81  2, 
when  he.  was  assigned  to  the  Sixth  District, 
and  Samuel  F.  Miller  was  assigned  to  the 
Missouri  Circuit.  On  June  27,  1836,  Robert  W. 
Wells  was  commissioned  as  Judge  of  the 
District  Court  of  Missouri  as  successor  of 
James  H.  Peck,  and  continued  as  such  until 
his  death  in    1862. 

(  »n  the  28th  of  February,  [839  (5  U.  S. 
St.,  p.  321),  Congress  passed  an  act  amend- 
atory of  the  judicial  system  of  the  United 
States,  regulating  points  of  practice  and  auth- 
orizing the  Judges  to  appoint  Circuit  Court 
Clerks,  and  in  case  of  disagreement  between 
the  Judges,  the  presiding  Judge  should  ap- 
point. By  another  act  of  the  same  date,  im- 
prisonment for  debt,  on  judgment  of  the 
United  States  Courts,  was  abolished  in  States 
where  by  State  law  it  was  abolished.  By  act  of 
March  3,  1839,  (5.  U.  S.  St.,  p.  337),  the  Dis- 
trict Judge  for  Missouri  was  recjuired  to  at- 
tend at  St.  Louis  on  the  first  Monday  of 
(  >ctober,  annually,  and  was  granted  power  to 
make  all  necessary  orders  touching  any  suit, 
appeal,  writ  of  error,  process,  pleading,  or  pro- 
ceedings returned  to  the  Circuit  Court,  and 
all  writs  and  process  were  made  returnable  to 
said  Court  on  the  first  Monday  of  October,  in 
the  same  manner  as  to  the  sessions  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court,  directed  to  be  held  by  act  of 
March  3,  1837,  and  by  said  acts  the  lien  of 
judgments  rendered  prior  to  its  passage,  as 
against  subsequent  purchasers  and  incum- 
brances on  the  real  estate  and  chattels  real 
of  defendants,  were  to  cease  at  the  expiration 
.if  five  years  after  the  passage  of  the  act,  and 
liens  of  judgments  afterward  rendered  wen-  t<> 
expire  in  ten  years  from  the  day  of  docketing 
the  same.  Jurors  in  the  United  States  Courts 
(act  of  July  20,  1840,  5  U.  S.  St.,  p.  394),  were 
to  have  the  same  qualifications  and  exemp- 
tions as  jurors  of  the  highest  court  of  law  in 
each  State,  and  the  Federal  Courts  were 
authorized  to  make  all  necessary  rules  in  re- 
gard to  them,  not  in  conflict  with  the  federal 
Statutes. 

The  act  of  August  23.  [842  15  U.  S.  St., 
p.  516),  defines  tin'  powers  of  <  lommissioners 
appointed  by  the  Circuit  Courts,  authorizing 
them  to  take  acknowledgement  'if  bail  and 
affidavits.,  and  exercise  the  powers  of  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  in  respect  b  1  offenders  against 
the  United  States  by  arresting,  imprisoning  or 


bailing  the   same,   and   might  require   ; 
nizances  from  witnesses  to  appear  and  testify. 
And  by  said  act.  District  Courts  were  clothed 
with   the   same   jurisdiction   as     the     1 
Courts   in   regard   K.     crimes     and     offenses 
against  the  I  Tnited  State.-,  the  punishments  for 

h  were  not  capital.  Said  art  further  re- 
quired the  District  C  air1-,  as  Courts  of  Ad- 
miralty, and  the  (  ircuit  Courts,  as  '  0 
Equit\ .  ti  1  be  always  1  ipen  fi  ir  tl 
ot  filing  libels,  bills,  petitions,  answers,  pleas, 
etc.,  and  for  making  interlocutory  motions, 
1  'i  ders,  rides,  etc. 

By  act  of  <  '.<  mgn  ss  of  June  17.  [84.1  : 
1  .  S.  St.,  p.  67),  the  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  assigned  to  an}-  circuit  was  not  re- 
quired to  attend  the  Circuit  Courts  in  any 
district  but  once  in  any  year,  and  the  term 
of  such  attendance  might  be  designated  b} 
him. 

( >n  February  26,  1845  (5  U.  S.  St.,  p.  726). 
the  District  Courts  were  given  he  same  juris- 
diction in  matter-  of  contract  and  tort  concern- 
ing steamboats  and  other  vessels  of  twenty 
tons  burden  and  upwards  engaged  in  navi- 
gation between  ports  of  different  State-  and 
territories,  upon  the  lakes  and  navigable  wa- 
ters connecting  said  lakes,  as  i-  possessed  and 
exercised  by  said  Courts  in  cases  of  like  steam- 
boats and  other  vessels  upon  the  high  si 
tide-waters  within  the  admirability  and  mari- 
'time  jurisdiction  of  the  United  State-,  and  the 
remedies  and  forms  of  process  and  pro 
ings  were  to  be  the  same  used  by  such  courts 
in  cases  of  admiralty  and  maratime  juris- 
diction, etc. 

Neither  in   Missouri  nor  in  other  States 
bordering  on  the  Mississippi  river  and  other 
navigable  rivers  did  the  United  States  claim 
or  exercise  jurisdiction  in  admirality  eases  un- 
til about  1853.  when  Judge  Wells.  Judge  of  the 
Missouri    District,   claimed    such   jurisdi 
and  declared  it  to  be  exclusive  of  State  I 
and   State   statutes.    Prior  to   that   time, 
several   States  bordering  on   such  rivers 
passed  statutes   giving  t<  1  State     co  irl 
power   to   sue   and   attach   and   render  judg- 
ment in  rem  against  vessel-  navigating 
rivers.   This   decision,   with   other; 
folL  iwed   in  the  same  line,  -. 
the  United  Mate-  Supreme  ' 
end.  in  the  State  ( 'ourts,  to  ; 
cases  that,  prior  thereto,  had  1 
the  ?tate  <  '1  ■it:-. 


■ 


UNITED    STATES   COURTS. 


The  salan  of  the  District  Judges  for  Mis- 
souri, as  we'll  as  of  District  Judges  in  certain 
i  .  states,  was  fixed  b)   the  act  of  March 

3,  [845,  (5  I '.  S.  St..  p.  788),  at  the  sum  of 
>  ,500  per  annum.  By  act  of  Congress  of 
March  14.  [848  (9  U.  S.  St..  p.  213),  when  at- 
tachments arc  issued  in  any  district  in  Courts 
I  'nited  States,  they  shall  be  treated  in 

ime  manner  and  placed  upon  the  same 
footing  as  in  the  State  Courts  in  said  dis- 
trict-. 1  >n  February  11.  1855  (10  U.  S.  St.,  p. 
Oi  1 1,  Congress  required  the  Judge  of  the  Dis- 
trict  Court  for  Missouri  to  hold  at  St.  Louis 
a  Circuit  Court  on  the  first  Monday  of  Octo- 
ber in  every  year,  at  which  time  might  be 
transacted  any  business  that  could  be  trans- 
acted at  the  April  term  of  said  Court,  and 
authority  was  given  to  the  Circuit  Court  and 
the  Judge  of  the  District  Court  to  order  spe- 
cial terms  for  the  transaction  of  any  busi- 
ness that  could  be  done  at  regular  terms. 

In  1857  in  U.  S.  St.,  p.  197),  the  State 
of  Missouri  was  divided  into  two  Judicial  dis- 
tricts: the  counties  of  Schuyler,  Adair.  Knox, 
Shelby,  Monroe.  Audrain,  Montgomery,  Gas- 
conade, Franklin,  Washington.  Reynolds, 
Shannon  and  Oregon,  with  all  that  part  of 
the  State  lying  east  of  the  above  named  coun- 
ties were  t<  >  compose  the  Eastern  District,  and 
the  Court  was  to  be  held  at  St.  Louis ;  and  the 
remaining  part  of  the  State  was  to  compose 
the  Western  District,  the  Court  in  which  was 
to  be  held  at  Jefferson  Citv.  Two  terms  were  to 
be  held  at  Jefferson  City  on.  the  first  Monday  s 
of  March  and  September  of  each  year,  and 
three  term--  were  to  lie  held  in  the  Eastern 
District,  at  St.  Louis,  on  the  third  Mondays 
of  Februan  .  Max  and  November  of  each  year, 

both  Courts  were  authorized  to  hold 
adjourned  terms  whenever  in  the  opinion  of 
tlie  Court  the  business  required  it.  Provision 
was  made  for  distributing  between  said  Courts 
hen  mil;',  and     Judge  Wells     was 

allotted  to  the  Western  District,  and  Sam- 
uel Treat  was  appointed  for  the  Eastern  Dis- 
tnct.  at  .1  salan  -1  $3,000  per  annum.  The 
Circuit  Court  for  the  Districts  of  Missouri 
was  to  be  held  al  St.  Louis,  al  the  same  times 
as  befi  ire  the  passagi  1  if  said  act.  and  was  to  be 
composed  of  the  Justice  of  the  Supreme  I  ourl 
assigned  to  said  Circuit  —  Judge  Catron,  at 
that  time  —  and  the  two  I  listrict  Judges,  and 
might  be  held  by  any  one  or  more  of  said 
three  judges.  The  then  District  Attorney  and 


Marshall  wire  continued  in  office  for  the 
Eastern  District,  and  the  then  Clerk  of  the 
District  Court  was  assigned  to  the  Western 
District,  and  a  District  Attorney  and  Marshal 
was  to  be  appointed  for  the  Western  District, 
and  the  Judge  of  the  Eastern  District  was  em- 
powered to  appoint  a  Clerk  of  his  Court,  and 
the  then  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  remained 
as  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  as  modified  by 
said  act. 

By  act  of  February  18  ,1861  (12  U.  S.  St., 
p.  130).  from  all  judgments  and  decrees  of  any 
Circuit  Court,  a  right  of  appeal  or  writ  of  error 
was  granted  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  in  all  cases  of  controversy  in 
law  or  equity  regarding  copyright  or  patent 
claims  under  the  laws  of  the  I  "nited  States, 
without  regard  to  the  amount  in  controversy. 

By  act  of  August  2,  1861  (12  LT.  S.  St.,  p. 
285),  the  Attorney  General  of  the  Lhiited 
States  was  given  superintending  control  over 
District  Attorneys   and   Marshals   in   all   the 

I  list  nets  of  the  Cnited  States  and  they  were 
required  to  give  to  him  an  account  of  the 
official  proceedings.  By  an  act  of  July  1,  1862 

I I  j  I".  S.  St.,  p.  432),  to  provide  for  the  col- 
lection of  internal  revenue  for  the  support  of 
the  government  and  the  payment  of  interest 
on  the  public  debt,  and  acts  amendatory 
thereof,  additional  jurisdiction  was  conferred 
upon  both  the  District  ami  Circuit  Courts  of 
the  Cnited  States  for  the  recovery  of  penal- 
ties and  inflicting  punishments  for  violations 
ol  said  acts.  (  )n  July  15,  1862  112  U.S.St.,  p. 
576),  a  new  arrangement  of  circuits  was  en- 
acted by  Congress,  by  which  the  districts  of 
Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas  and  Minnesota  con- 
stituted  tlie  Ninth  Circuit,  and  Associate  Jus- 
tice of  the  Supreme  Court  Samuel  K  Miller 
was  assigned  to  this  circuit  thus  organized. 
On  July  16,  1862  (12  U.  S.  St..  p.  58S),  the  laws 
of  the  State  in  which  I  nited  States  Courts  are 
held  were  to  govern  as  to  the  competency  of 
witnesses.  By  act  of  Congress  of  July  2^,  1866 
(14  U.  S.  St..  p.  209),  the  districts  of  Minne- 
sota,   Iowa,   Missouri,   Kansas  and  Arkansas 

to  constitute  the  Eighth  Judicial  Circuit, 
and  Associate  Justice  Samuel  F.  Miller,  was 

ned  to  the  Eighth  Circuit.  The  act 
"i  Congress  of  July  2-,  1866  (14  U.  S.  St., 
p.  306),  provides  for  the  removal  of  causes 
from  State  Courts  to  Lhtited  States  Courts 
where  the  suit  is  against  an  alien,  or  a  citi- 
.  en  of  another  State,  where  the  sum  involved 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


exceeds  $500  exclusive  of  costs,  and  points  out 
the  mode  of  making  such  removal  and  con- 
ducting said  suits  in  the  United  States  Courts; 
and  in  the  same  volume,  page  385.  act  of  Feb- 
ruary 5,  1867,  the  Courts  of  the  United  States 
and  the  judges  of  such  Courts  were  author- 
ized to  grant  writs  of  "habeas  corpus"  where 
persons  are  restrained  of  their  liberty  in  vio- 
lation of  the  constitution  or  any  treat)'  or  law 
01  the  United  States,  and  to  hear  and  de- 
termine the  same.  By  act  of  March  2,  1867 
( '4  U.  S.  St.,  p.  517),  by  a  bankrupt  law  then 
passed,  the  United  States  District  Courts  were 
constituted  Courts  of  Bankruptcy,  to  hear  and 
adjudicate  all  cases  of  bankruptcy,  with  right 
of  appeal  to  the  Circuit  Courts.  Similar  juris- 
diction in  bankruptcy  cases  has  been  con- 
ferred on  the  United  States  District  Courts  by 
acts  of  April  4,  1800,  and  of  August  0.  1841. 

(  In  April  10.  1869  (16  U.  S.  St.,  p.  44),  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  was  to 
consist  of  eight  Associate  Justices,  and  provi- 
sion was  made  for  the  appointment  in  each 
of  the  nine  existing  Judicial  Circuits  of  Circuit 
Judges  residing  in  their  several  circuits,  who 
were  clothed,  within  their  respective  circuits, 
with  the  same  power  and  jurisdiction  as  the 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  allotted  to  the 
circuit,  and  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court 
were  required  to  attend  at  least  one  term  of 
the  Circuit  Court  in  each  district  during  every 
period  >f  two  years.  It  was  further  provided 
b)  said  act  that  any  Judge  of  aivv  Court  of  the 
United  States  who  had  held  his  commission  as 
such  at  least  ten  years,  after  having  attained 
the  age  of  seventy  years,  might  resign  his 
office  and  thereafter,  during  his  natural  life, 
receive  the  same  salary  that  was  payable  to 
hum  at  the  time  of  his  resignation.  Under  this 
act,  the  Hon.  John  F.  Dillon  was  appointed 
December  22,  1869,  the  Circuit  Judge  of  the 
District  in  which  Missouri  was  included.  Said 
Circuit  Judges  so  appointed  were  to  receive  a 
salary  of  $5,000  per  annum.  On  May  21,  1872 
(17  U.  S.  St.,  p.  135),  terms  of  the  Circuit 
Court  for  the  Districts  of  Missouri  were  t<  > 
commence  on  the  third  Mondays  of  March 
and  September  in  each  year. 

On  June  1,  1872  (17  U.  S.  St..  p.  1061.  it 
was  enacted  that  where  the  Judges  differed  in 
opinion,  that  of  the  presiding  Judge  should 
prevail  and  that  upon  a  certificate  of  differ- 
ence of  opinion,  either  party  may  remove  the 
case  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  and 


that  writs  of  error  or  appeals  In  the  Sup 
C.  ourt  must  lie  taken  within  two  years  from 
the  entry  of  judgment,  ami  that  practice, 
pleadings,  etc.,  —  except  in  admiralty  and 
equity  cases  —  should  conform,  as  near  as 
ma\  he,  to  those  existing  in  the  State  Courts, 
etc.  In  the  same  volume,  page  2^2.  on  lunc 
8.  1872.  a  Circuit  Court  in  the  Western  Dis- 
trict of  Missouri  was  required  to  be  held  at 
Jefferson  City  on  the  third  Monday  of  April 
and  November  of  each  year,  and  also  in  the 
Eastern  District,  in  St.  Louis,  as  alread)  pro- 
vided by  law.  and  said  Courts  in  both  I  >is- 
tricts  were  to  be  held  by  the  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  allotted  to  the  Eighth  Judicial 
Circuit,  and  the  Circuit  Judge  of  said  Eighth 
(  ircuit,  and  the  District  Judge  of  such  dis- 
tricts respectively,  or  any  one  of  them,  in  the 
absence  of  the  remainder.  The  Clerk.  Dis- 
trict Attorney  and  Marshal  of  the  existing 
Circuit  ('ourt  were  to  remain  and  act  in  the 
I  ircuil  Court  of  the  Eastern  Districl  a".'  a 
Clerk  for  said  Western  I  >istrict  was  to  l>e  ap- 
pointed by  the  Court,  anil  tile  existing  I  >is- 
trict  Attorney  and  Marshal  of  said  V\ 
District  were  to  act  as  such  for  the  Circuit 
Court  in  the  Western  District  of  Missouri. 

By  act  of  February  25.  1873  117  U.  S.  Si.. 
p.   476).    the    Circuit    Court    in    and    for    the 
Eastern  District  of  Missouri  is  made  the  suc- 
r  ot  tile  late  Circuit  Court,  an 
-try  and  dispose  of  all  suits  pending  in  tin 
Circuit  Court  for  the  Districts  of  Missouri,  and 
two  terms  of  the  District  Court  in  said 
ern  District  were  established,  to  he  held  on  the 
first  Mondays  of  May  ami  November  ,f  each 
year.     By  act  1  f  March  3,  1875  1  18  U.  S.  St  . 
p.  470),  the  Circuit  Courts  are  given  1  1 
jurisdiction,  concurrent  with  the  Courts  of  the 
several  States,  in  ail  suits  of  a  civil  nature  at 
common  law  and  in  equity  where  the  amount 
involved,  exclusive  of  cists,     exceeds     $500, 
arising  under  the  constitution,  laws  or  ti 
of  the  United  States,  or  in  which  the  United 

are  plaintiffs,  or  in   which   then 
controvers;      between     citizens     of    dim 
Stat.-,  or  between  citizens  of  the  same  S 
claiming   lands    under    grants      of     dii 

r  a  controversy  betv 
State  ami  foreign  Stat  ■ 

F.- 
li.  263),  t!  :    A  estern 
divided  into  two  dh  i 
the    Eastern    and    Western    I 


2354 


UNITED  STATES  COURTS. 


rn  District  of  Missouri.  The  Western 
Division  to  include  the  counties  of  Andrew. 
Atchison,  Barton,  Bates,  Buchanan,  Cald- 
well, <  arroll,  Cass,  Christian,  Clay,  Clinton, 
Daviess,  DeKalb,  Gentry,  Grundy,  Harrison, 
Holt,  Jackson,  Jasper,  Lafayette,  Linn,  Liv- 
ingston, Mercer,  Xodaway,  Platte,  Putnam, 
Kay,  Saline,  Sullivan,  Vernon  and  Worth. 
Hie  remaining  counties  in  said  District  con- 
stituted the  Eastern  Division  thereof.  The 
terms  of  the  District  and  Circuit  Courts  of 
the  Western  Division  were  fixed  on  the  third 
Mondays  of  May  and  October  in  each  year,  at 
Kansas  City,  and  the  terms  of  the  District 
and  C  ircuit  Courts  for  the  Eastern  Division 
w  ere  to  be  held  at  the  terms  ahead}'  pre- 
scribed by  law,  at  Jefferson  City. 

Congress,  by  act  of  February  28,  [887  (-'4 
I  .  S.  St.,  p.  424),  declared  that  the  city  of  St. 
Louis  and  the  counties  of  Franklin,  Gascon- 
ade. Jefferson,  Crawford,  Washington,  St. 
Francois,  Ste.  Genevieve,  Dent,  Iron,  Madi- 
son,  Perry,  Bollinger,  Cape  Girardeau,  Shan- 
non, Reynolds,  Wayne.  Scott,  Carter,  Oregon, 
Ripley.  Butler,  Stoddard.  New  Madrid.  Mis- 
sissippi, Dunklin,  Pemiscot,  Montgomery, 
Lincoln,  Warren,  St.  Charles.  Macon.  Adair, 
Audrain,  Clark,  Knox,  Lewis,  Madison.  Mon- 
roe, J'ike.  Ralls,  Schuyler,  Scotland.  Shelby 
and  Randolph  shall  constitute  an  Eastern  Ju- 
dicial District  of  Missouri,  and  all  of  the  re- 
maining counties  of  the  State  shall  consti- 
tute the  Western  Judicial  District  of  the  State. 
The  Eastern  Judicial  District  of  Missouri  was 
divided  into  two  Divisions,  to  be  known  re- 

eh   a?  the  Northern  and  Eastern  Divi- 

of  said  District.  The  Eastern  Division  to 

embrace  the  cit}    of  5l    Louis  and  the  coun- 

St.  I  ouis,  Franklin,  Gasconade,  Jeffer- 
son, 1  rawford,  Washington,  St.  Francois.  Ste. 
Genevieve,  Dent,  Iron,  Madison,  Perry,  Bol- 
linger, 1  ape  Girardeau,  Shannon,  Reynolds, 
Wayne,  Si  ott,  1  art  r,  1  in  gon,  Ripley,  Butler, 
Stoddard,  \"ew  Madrid.  Mississippi,  Dunklin, 
lontgi  miery,  1  ,inc<  iln,  Warren  and 
St.  1  hai  les.  the  (  1  mri  -  h  >r  which,  as  th< 

to  1"'  held   and  continued 
at    St     Louis.  The  remaining  counties  within 
said   Eastern    District    were  to  constitute  the 
\"i  irthern    Division   of  said    !  listri 
1  'ourts  therefor  w  <  1  Id  at  tin    citv  of 

Hannibal.  The  Western  Judicial  District  was 
divided  into  f<  utr  I  to  be  known  a 

.    and 


Southern  Divisions.  The  counties  of  Clay, 
Ray,  1  arroll,  Chariton,  Sullivan,  Jackson, 
Lafayette,  Saline,  Cass,  Jackson,  Bates, 
Henry,  Vernon,  Putnam,  Caldwell,  Living- 
ston, Grundy,  Mercer,  Linn,  Barton,  Jasper 
and  St.  Clair  were  to  constitute  the  Western 
Division,  the  (ircuit  and  District  Courts  for 
which  were  to  be  continued  at  Kansas  City. 
The  counties  of  Atchison,  Xodaway,  Holt,  An- 
drew, Buchanan,  Platte,  Clinton,  Harrison, 
Daviess,  DeKalb,  Gentry  and  Worth  were  to 
constitute  the  St.  Joseph  Division,  and  the 
courts  therefor  were  to  be  held  at  St.  Joseph. 
The  counties  of  Cedar,  Polk,  Dallas,  Laclede, 
Pulaski,  Dade,  Greene,  Webster,  Wright. 
Texas,  Lawrence,  Christian,  Douglass,  How- 
ell, Newton,  Parry,  McDonald,  Stone,  Taney 
and  Ozark  were  to  constitute  the  Southern 
Division  of  said  Western  District,  the  courts 
for  which  were  to  be  held  at  the  city  of  Spring- 
held.  The  remaining  counties  in  said  West- 
ern District  were  to  constitute  the  Central  Di- 
vision of  said  District,  and  the  Courts,  Circuit 
and  District,  were  to  be  continued  and  held 
at  Jefferson  City.  Thereby  was  established  a 
District  and  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  in  each  of  the  several  Divisions  of  the 
said  Eastern  and  Western  Districts  thus  cre- 
ated, except  the  Southern  Division  of  the 
Western  District,  in  which  a  District  Court 
only  was  created.  In  each  of  said  Divisions 
there  were  to  be  held  two  terms  of  the  Dis- 
trict and  Circuit  Courts  in  each  year,  except  in 
said  Southern  Division,  in  which  were  to  be 
held  two  terms  of  the  District  Court  in  each 
year.  The  times  of  holding  said  terms  of  Court 
in  St.  Louis.  Kansas  City  and  the  city  of  Jef- 
ferson were  to  be  the  same  as  already  estab- 
lished by  law,  and  in  the  other  Divisions  there- 
in named,  the  times  of  holding'  terms  of  Court 

■  •■  to  be.  at  Hannibal,  on  the  first  Mondays 
of  May  and  November,  and  at  the  city  of  St. 
Joseph  on  the  first  Mondays  of  April  and  Oc- 
tober,  and  at  Springfield  on  the  first  Mondays 
of  February  and  August.  The  counties 
of  Cedar,  Polk,  Greene,  Dade.  Law- 
rence. Xewton,  McDonald.  Barry,  and 
Stone  were  atached  to  the  Western  Divi- 
:  West*  ni  1  listricl  f<  >r  <  ircuit  <  !<  iurt 
es  in  all   cases  and  proceedings. 

The    Districl    Judges   for  the   Eastern   and 

Western  Districts,  each  in  the  division  of  his 

proper  District,  and  the  Circuit  Judge  of  the 

1  were  required  to  hold 


UNITED    STATES    COURTS. 


said  Courts.  All  suits  brought  in  the  Courts 

ot  the  United  States  in  Misouri,  not  of  a  local 
nature,  were  to  be  brought  in  the  Division 
having  jurisdiction  over  the  county  where  the 
defendants,  or  one  of  them,  resided.  If  there 
■were  more  than  one  defendant  and  a  part  of 
them  resided  in  different  Divisions  or  Dis- 
tricts, plaintiff  might  sue  in  either  Division  or 
District.  Appointment  of  Clerks  in  the  new  Di- 
visions created  by  said  act  was  provided  for, 
and  the  District  Attorney  and  Marshal  of  the 
Eastern  and  Western  Judicial  Districts  were 
to  act  as  Marshal  and  District  Attorney  of 
their  respective  Districts,  and  receive  the 
fees  as  allowed  by  law.  Before  the 
Judge  was  to  hold  terms  of  Court  at  St.  Jo- 
seph, Hannibal  and  Springfield,  he  was  to  have 
satisfactory  evidence  that  the  County  Court 
Judges  in  the  counties  where  said  towns  were 
located  had  set  apart,  in  said  towns  a  court 
room,  clerk's  office,  marshal's  office,  and  dis- 
trict attorney's  office  free  of  rent  to  the  United 
States,  to  be  used  and  occupied  until  the  com- 
pletion of  public  buildings  by  the  United 
States. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Missouri  is  well 
provided  with  United  States  Courts,  con- 
veniently located  in  different  parts  of  the 
State,  there  being  four  Courts  in  the  West- 
ern District  and  two  in  the  Eastern.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  no  other  State  has  so  many  United 
States  Courts  within  its  borders. 

On  the  19th  of  April,  1888  (25  U.  S.  St.,  p. 
88),  the  times  of  holding  the  District  and  Cir- 
cuit Courts  at  Hannibal  were  fixed  for  the 
fourth  Monday  of  May  and  the  first  Mon- 
day of  December  of  each  year,  and  in  the 
same  volume,  page  497,  by  act  of  September 
26.  1888,  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  Western  Di- 
vision of  the  Western  District  was  to  be  held 
at  Kansas  City  on  the  first  Mondays  of  March 
and  September  of  each  year:  and  the  District 
'  for  said  Division  was  to  begin  at 
Kansas  City  on  the  first  Mondays  of  May 
and  October  annually :  and  the  Circuit  and 
District  Courts  for  the  St.  Joseph  Division 
were  to  begin  and  be  held  at  said  city  on  the 
first  Mondays  of  April  and  November  annu- 
ally :  and  both  Circuit  and  District  Courts  in 
the  Central  Division  of  the  Western  District 
changed  to  the  third  Mondays  of  April 
and  November  annually  ;  and  the  terms  of  the 
:  Court  of  Springfield  were  to  begin 
on  the  third  Mondays  of  Mav  and  October  an- 


By  act  of  <  (ctober  t,  [888  (25  I'.  S.  St.,  p. 
498),  the  county  of  Audrain  was  detached  from 
the  Northern  Division  of  the  Eastern  Judicial 
District  of  Missouri  and  attached  to  the  Cen- 
tral Division  of  the  Western  Judicial  District 
of  Missouri. 

By  act  of  May  14,  1890  (26  U.  S.  St.,  p. 
106),  Congress  amended  the  act  of  Febru- 
ary 28,  [887,  so  as  to  establish  both  a  District 
and  Circuit  Court  in  each  of  the  several  Di- 
visions of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Districts, 
and  in  each  of  the  several  Divisions  two  terms 
of  a  Circuit  Court  were  required  to  be  held 
in  each  year.  Those  at  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City 
and  Jefferson  City  were  to  be  held  at  the 
times  designated  by  the  original  act,  and  in 
other  Divisions  they  were  to  be  held  at  Han- 
nibal on  the  first  Mondays  of  May  and  No- 
vember ;  at  St.  Joseph  on  the  first  Mondays 
of  April  and  October ;  and  at  Springfield  on 
the  first  Mondays  of  February  and  August. 
The  District  Judges  for  the  Eastern  and 
Western  Districts  of  the  State,  each  in  the 
Divisions  of  the  proper  District,  and  the  Cir- 
cuit Judge  of  the  Eighth  Judicial  Circuit  were 
required  to  hold  the  said  Courts.  Juries  were 
to  be  summoned  as  then  directed  by  law,  and 
whenever  the  Circuit  ami  District  Courts  in 
either  of  said  Districts  or  Divisions  should 
be  held  at  the  same  time  and  place,  jurors 
should  not  be  summoned  for  each  of  said 
Courts,  hut  for  both  Courts,  and  they  were  to 
-act  accordingly  as  grand  and  petit  jurors  for 
both  of  said  Courts.  Again,  on  the  2Qth  of 
August.  1890  (26  U.  S.  St.,  p.  369),  changes 
were  made  in  the  times  of  holding  Circuit  and. 
District  Courts,  as  follows,  to-wit:  At  Kan- 
-  3  '  it\,  on  the  first  Mondays  of  March  and 
Si  ptember  annually;  at  St.  Joseph,  on  the  first 
Mondays  of  April  and  November,  annually; 
at  Jefferson  City,  on  the  third  Mondays  of 
April  and  November  annually;  and  at  Spring- 
field on  the  third  Mondays  of  May  and  Octo- 
ber annually.  All  process  was  to  be  deemed  re- 
turnable to  the  terms  thereby  created,  and  all 
usances  were  to  be  taken  to  have  ref- 
erence to  the  respective  terms  tin  i 
lishi  d. 

By  act  of  March  3,    [891  ("26  1 
vj, ,  .    1  pri  wisii  in    i"i"     ' 

pointment,  in  each  Cir 
Circuit  Judge,  with  the 
p 

- 


2356 


UNITED    STATES    COURTS. 


the  Circuil  Judges  then  had  in  their  respec- 
tive circuits.  Said  ad  also  created  in  each  cir- 
cuit a  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals,  to  consist 
of  three  Judges,  of  whom  two  should  con- 
stitute a  quorum,  which  should  be  a  court  of 
record,  with  appellate  jurisdiction.  Said  Court 
was  to  prescribe  the  form  and  style  of  its  seal. 
and  the  form  of  writs  and  other  process,  con- 
fi  irmal  ile  t  i  the  exercise  of  its  jurisdiction,  and 
could  appoint  a  Marshal  and  a  Clerk,  who 
should  exercise  the  same  duties  and  powers 
within  its  jurisdiction  as  were  then  performed 
by  the  Clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States.  The  salary  of  the  Marshal  was 
fixed  at  $2,500  per  annum,  and  of  the  Clerk 
at  $3,000,  to  be  paid  in  equal  proportions 
quarterly.  The  Chief  Justice  and  Associate  Jus- 

of  the  Supreme  Court  assigned  to  each 
circuit,  and  the  Circuit  Judges  within  each 
circuit,  and  the  several  District  Judges  within 
each  circuit  were  competent  to  sit  as  judges 
of  the  <  ircuit  Court  of  Appeals,  within  their 
corporate  circuits.  The  Chief  Justice,  if  at- 
tending said  Court  of  Appeals,  was  to  pre- 
side, and  an  Associate  Justice  if  attending,  was 
!■   pi  eside  in  the  order  of  seniorityof  their com- 

i  >ns.  A  term  was  to  be  held  annually,  and 

■  mrt  in  the  Eighth  Circuit  was  to  be  held 
at  St.  Louis  on  the  second  Monday  of  Janu- 
after  at  such  times  as  the 
1  should  fix.  Xo  appeal  or  writ  of  error 

could  thereafter  be  taken  from  District  Courts 
to  existing  Circuit  Courts,  and  no  appellate 
jurisdiction  was  thereafter  to  be  exercised  by 
existing  t  ircuit  <  iourts,  but  all  appeals  by  writ 
1  ii  en  1  >r  1  ir  1  itherwise  fri  >m  District  O  mrtswere 
subject  to  review  in  the  Supreme  Court,  or 
unit  Court  of  Appeals  thereby  estab- 
lished. Appeals  1  r  writs  1  if  error  could  be  taken 
from  District  (Hurts  or  existing  Circuit 
direct  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  cases 
in  which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Courl  alone 
was   involved,   in  c;  0     final   sentence  and 

in  prize  c;  :,i  cases  1  if  capital 

•"!  where  the  o  instruc- 
tion 1  ir  applicatii  m  of  tin    United  States  laws 
were  involved,  or  where  the  constitutionality 
il  the  I  'nited  State--  was 
in  questii  in,  I  he  ci  instil  l» ti<  m  1  >r  law 

of  a  State  is  claimed  in  contravention  of  the 

itutii  m   of   the    I  'nited    State-.   Thi    I 
cuit   (  '.<  inrts  1  if    appeals  wen 
pellate  jurisdiction  on  appeals  or  writs  of  error 
on  final  decisions  in  thi    D  1     n 


isting  Circuit  Courts  in  all  cases  either  than 
those  above  mentioned,  and  their  judgments 
or  decrees  were  to  he  final  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  jurisdiction  is  dependent  entirely 
pon  the  opposite  parties  to  the  suit  being 
aliens  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or 
citizens  of  different  States;  also  in  cases  aris- 
ing  under  patent  laws,  under  revenue  laws,  and 
under  criminal  laws:  and  in  admiralty  cases, 
excepting  that  in  every  subject  within  its  ap- 
pellate jurisdiction  the  Circuit  Court  of  Ap- 
peals may  certify  to  the  Supreme  Court 
tions  or  propositions  of  law  for  its  instruc- 
tion. Said  act  of  Congress  sets  forth  provi- 
sions and  regulations  for  the  guidance  of  said 
Circuit  Courts  of  Appeals,  which  it  is  not  nec- 
essary to  specify  in  detail. 

On  April  19,  1892  127  U.  S.  St.,  p.  20),  Con- 
gress again  changed  the  times  of  holding  the 
Circuit  and  District  Courts  of  the  United 
States  in  the  Western  District  of  Mis 
after  the  1st  of  July,  1892,  by  declaring-  that 
the  terms  of  said  Courts  should  begin  at  Kan- 
sas City  on  tin.  fourth  Monday  in  April  and 
the  first  Monday  in  November  annually;  at 
St.  Joseph,  on  the  first  Monday  of  March  and 
the  third  Monday  of  November,  annually;  at 
Springfield,  on  the  first  Monday  in  April  and 
the  first  Mondaj  in  <  'ctober,  annually:  and  at 
Jefferson  City  on  the  third  Mondays  in  March 
and  (  Ich  iber  annually. 

On  July  23.  1894  (28  U.  S.  St..  p.  115),  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  b\  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  is  re- 
quired to  appoint  an  additional  Circuit  Judge 
in  the  Eighth  Judicial  Circuit,  who  shall 
sess  the  same  qualifications  and  exercise  the 
same  powers  and  jurisdiction  as  then  pre- 
scribed b\   law  for  Circuit  Judges. 

By  act  of  February  8,  [896,  of  the  first  ses- 
sion of  the  Fifty-fourth  Congress,  the  juris- 
diction of  the  ("ircuit  Court  of  Appeals  for  the 
Eighth  Judicial  Circuit  is  extended  to  all  suits 
at  law  or  equity  then  pending  therein  upon 
if  error  or  appeal  from  the  United  States 
Court  in  the  Indian  Territory. 

By  act  of  January  28.  [897  (p.  502.  of  Acts 
of  Second  Session  of  the  Fifty-fourth  Con- 
1  count;  ol  \udrain  in  Missouri  <s 
detached  from  the  Western  Judicial  District 
ol  Mi  souri  and.  is  attached  to  the  Eastern  Ju- 
dicial District.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the 
county  of  Audrain,  which  was  first  placed  in 
the    Eastern    District,   from   the   time  of  the 


UNITED  STATES  ENGINEER'S  OFFICE. 


2357 


division  of  the  State  into  two  districts,  at  al- 
most every  session  of  Congress  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  Division  in  which  it  was  first 
placed  to  the  other,  and  then  back  again.  It 
might  be  called  a  traveling,  or  locomotive, 
comity.  Congress  played  foot-ball  with  it  and 
kept  it  moving  backward  and  forward  be- 
tween the  different  Districts  or  Divisions. 

The  above  compilation  of  the  acts  of  Con- 
gress shows,  in  brief,  the  action  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  reference  to  the  powers  and  juris- 
diction of  Federal  Courts  in  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri, whether  granted  by  special  or  general 
acts.  The  gentlemen,  who.  at  different  times, 
have  held  the  position  of  Judges  of  the  Dis- 
trict and  Circuit  Courts  in  Missouri  and  the 
Associate  Justices  of  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court,  assigned  to  the  Missouri  Cir- 
cuit, have  all  been  men  of  eminent  ability  and 
learning  and  will  compare  favorably  with  any 
Judges  of  other  Federal  Courts  throughout 
the  country,  both  as  to  legal  learning  an  in- 
tegrity of  character.  The  following  are  the 
Judges  of  the  United  States  Courts  in  Mis- 
souri : 

Judges  of  the  District  Court :  James  H. 
Peck,  commissioned  Judge  of  the  District  Court 
ol  Missouri  April  5,  1822,  and  retired  March 
8,  1836;  Robert  W.  Wells,  commissioned 
June  27,  1836,  and  died  September  22.  [864, 
while  still  in  office :  Samuel  Treat,  commis- 
sioned March  3,  1857,  for  the  Eastern  District 
of  Missouri,  and  resigned  March  5.  1887; 
Arnold  Krekel  commissioned  for  the 
Western  District  March  9,  1865.  and 
died  in  office  June  8,  1S87;  Amos  M.  Thayer, 
commissioned  for  the  Eastern  District  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1887,  and  appointed  United  St.ites  Cir- 
cuit Judge  August  9,  1884;  John  F.  Philips, 
commissioned  for  the  Western  District  June 
25,  1888,  and  still  in  office;  Henry  S.  Priest, 
commissioned  for  the  Eastern  District  Au- 
gust 9,  1814,  and  resigned  May  13,  1895:  El- 
mer B.  Adams,  commissioned  for  the  East- 
ern District  December  9,  18115,  and  still  in 
office. 

Circuit  Court  Judges:  John  Forest  Dil- 
lon, commissioned  December  22,  1869,  and  re- 
signed September  1,  1879;  George  Washing- 
ton Mc  Crary,  commissioned  December  9, 
1879.  and  resigned  March  — .  1884;  Henr) 
Clay  Caldwell,  commissioned  March  7.  1890, 
and  still  in  office;  David  Josiah  Brewer,  com- 
missioned March  31,  1884,  and  appointed  As- 


sociate Justice  of  the  Supreme  1  ourt  if  the 
United  States  December  20,  [889;  Waiter  11. 
Sanborn,  commissioned  March   17.  [892,  and 

still  in  office. 

Associate  Justices  of  the  United  Stales  Su- 
preme Court  assigned  to  the  Eighth  Judicial 
Circuit  in  .Missouri  are  included:  John  Ca- 
tron, March  — ,  [837,  and  continued  until 
1862,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Sixth 
l-  ircnit ;  Samuel  Furman  Miller,  o  immissioned 
July  16,  1S62.  and  assigned  first  to  the  Ninth 
Circuit,  in  winch  Missouri  was  then  included, 
and  afterward,  when  Missouri  was  placed  in 
the  Eighth  Circuit,  lie  was  assigned  to  that 
Circuit  and  so  continued  until  his  death,  <  icto- 
ber  — .  1800;  David  J.  Brewer,  Associate  Jus- 
tice of  the  Supreme  Court,  after  the  death  of 
Justice  Miller  was  assigned  to  the  Eighth 
Circuit. 

Many  important  questions  have  arisen  in 
the  Federal  Courts  of  Missouri  under  the 
treaty  by  which  the  United  States  acquired 
oi  France  the  Louisiana  Territory,  which  by 
appeals  or  writs  of  error  have  been  carried 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
Their  decision  by  this  latter  Court  has  es- 
tablished principles  in  reference  to  land  titles 
that  have  controlled  similar  questions  that 
have  arisen  in  Florida,  acquired  of  Spain,  and 
111  Texas,  Yew  Mexico,  Arizona  and  Cali- 
fornia, acquired  of  Mexico.  Constitutional 
questions  have  also  arisen  in  the  Missouri 
United  States  Courts  that  have  had  a  na- 
tional bearing,  notably  the  Dred  Scott 
whose  decision  by  the  United  States  Court 
aroused  public  attention  and  discussion 
throughout  the  whole  country  and  was  one 
of  the  causes  that  contributed  to  the  late  civil 
war.  The  test  oath  cases,  under  the  Missouri 
constitution  of  1805.  involved  principles  of 
civil  liberty  which  were  passed  upon  and  set- 
tled bv  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 
MELVIN  L.  GRAY. 

United  States   Engineer's  Office. 

This   office   was   established    in    Si      ' 

1872  and  has  charge  of  the  ei 

tions  incident  to  the  improvement 

sissip  ''"0  ami   Missouri 

rivers.        The  obj 

ti  1  1  ibtain  eventually,    a     mi 

standard  low  wati 

feet,  at  'lie  ?; 


235S 


UNITED  WORKMEN,  ANCIENT  ORDER  OF 


moutli  of  the  Ohio  river,  the  natural 
depth  being  in  many  cases  from  3  [-2  to  4  feet. 
I  In  plan  adopted  contemplates  a  reduction  of 
the  river  to  an  approximate  width  of  2,500 
feet  below  St.  Louis.the  natural  width  being  in 
man}-  cases  from  1  »ne  t<  >  1  me  and  one-half  miles. 
The  method  employed  is  the  building  up  oi 
new  hanks  out  to  the  line  desired,  from  the 
solid  matter  brought  down  by  the  river  and 
which  is  collected  by  means  of  hurdles  con- 
structed with  piles,  brush  and  rip-rap  stone. 
The  hanks,  both  old  and  new.  are  revetted 
where  necessary.  <  >ther  means  are  also  em- 
ployed occasionally  for  completing  or  hasten- 
in-  the  depth  required.  Portable  jetties  and 
dredge  boats  arc  also  employed,  wherever  ne- 
cessary, to  deepen  the  channel,  and  afford 
temporary  relief  to  navigation.  This  work 
has  keen  in  progress  since  1872,  under  appro- 
priations made  b)  Congress,  from  time  to 
time,  aggregating  $8,033,333.32,  the  total 
amount  expended  from  that  period  to  June  30, 
1  Si,-,  being  $7,072,766.50,  which  resulted  in 
extending  the  improvement  in  a  partially  com- 
pleted condition  to  Red  Rock.  Missouri,  eigh- 
ty-seven miles  below  St.  Louis.  The  plant 
used  in  the  work  and  belonging-  to  the  United 
State-  consist s  of  the  tow-boats  "General  Gill- 
more"  ami  "General  F.  L.  Casey, "and  the  tow 
boat  and  dredge-boat  "General  11.  L.  Abbot" 
with  2  dredges,  ~  -team  fenders.  56  model 
barges.  8  quarter  barges,  10  quarter  boats.  4 
office  and  survey  boats,  35  pile-drvers',  2  der- 
rick boats,  derricks,  machine-shop,  supply 
and  ways,  fool  of  Arsenal  street:  413 
small  boats,  portable  quarters,  portable  jet- 
ties, boarding  outfit  and  other  minor  tools 
and  appliances,  tin  approximate  total  value 
of  which,  on  June  30,  1897,  was  $635,367.47. 
P,\  a'  •  of  l  ongress.  approved  September 
19,  [890.1I1C  -um  of  Si82.ooowas  ap 
for  impn  >\  eim  nl  of  the  St.  Louis  harbor.  1  >i 
this  appropriation,  the  sum  of  §150,762.03, 
was  ,  Xpi  nded  b\  June  :•  >,  [892,  in  tin 
struction  of  a  series  of  hurdles  between  th  • 
Ua d-    Bridge  an  1  -     Bridge,  for  the 

n':  ai  'icv  'lie  waterway   be 

.  :i  width  of  about  2,000  feet, 
in  order  to  concentrate  the  flow  upon  a  num- 
ber of  middle  bars  that    impeded   navigati  in 
and   thus   can---   scour  to   the    lepth   d   - 
This   work    resulted    m    ext  ■nsive   depos 
sediment  al  ng  the  line-  of 
siderable  increase  in  cl 


gineer's  office  is  also  charged  with  the  duty  of 
removing  siia^s  and  wrecks  from  the  Missis- 
sippi river,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri  | 
to  Xew  Orleans.  This  work  is  carried  on 
by  snag-boats  belonging  to  the  United  States 
under  an  annual  appropriation  not  to  exceed 
$100,000,  made  by  act  of  Congress  approved 
August  11.  1888,  and  the  total  amount  ex- 
pended from  that  date  to  June  30.  i8y",  was 
8788,777.73,  or  an  annual  average  expendi- 
ture of  $87,641.97.     WILLIAM  FAYEL. 

United  Workmen,  Ancient  Order  of 

— The  Ancient  <  >rder  of  United  Workmen 
was  founded  by  John  Jordan  Upchurch,  at 
Meadville,  Pa.,  on  the  27th  day  of  October, 
1868.  He  was  at  that  time  engaged  as  a  ma- 
chinist in  the  Railroad  shops  of  the  Atlantic 
and  < ii  eat  Western  Railroad,  now  the  Erie, 
and  had  become  the  presiding  officer  in  an  or- 
ganization at  that  time  existing  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, known  as  the  "League  of  Friendship, 
Supreme  Mechanic's  Order  of  the  Sun."  The 
conduct  of  this  order  having  proven  unsatis- 
factory, to  the  membership  of  the  Lodge  to 
which  he  belonged,  he  proposed  to  it  the  sur- 
render of  the  Charter  and  abandonment  of  the 
Order,  and  the  establishment  of  a  new  one 
011  a  plan  which  he  had  been  several  years  in 
maturing.  His  proposition  was  accepted  and 
tin'  Rod-,  appointed  a  committee  of  seven 
consisting  of  1.  I.  Upchurch  as  Chairman, 
Wm.  W.  Walker,  J.  R.  Umberger,  M.  II.  Mc- 
Nair,  Henry  DeRoss,  A.  Klock  and  J.  R. 
Hulse,  to  mature  the  new  plan  and  report  at 
a  subsequent  meeting.  At  the  same  time  the 
Charter  of  the  existing  '  )rder  was  surrendered 
and  that  Lodge  became  defunct.  The  mem- 
bership was  called  together  on  the  27th  of  Oc- 
tober  !>'  the  Committee,  at  which  time  there 
were  present  14  members  including  Upchurch 
and  tin-  first  Lodge  of  the  Ancient  <  >rder  of 
Uir'ted  Workmen  was  instituted,  Upchurch 
acting  as  the  instituting  officer.  This  Lodge 
was  called  refferson  Lodge  X".  1  of  the  An- 
cient 1  irder  of  United  Workmen,  and  is  still 
a  prosperous  and  flourishing  Lodge  of  the 
(  >y\r<:  in  Meadville.  Upchurch  prepared  the 
first  ritual  and  wrote  the  first  code  of  laws. 
The  societ;  was  designed  as  a  Mutual  Pro- 
tective Vssociation  for  working  men.  profes 
sional  men  and  especially  lawyers  being  ex- 
from  membership  in  the  original  con- 
n.     It  was  a  fraternal  society  very  much 


UNITY    CLUB. 


of  the  style  of  the  Mason's  and  Odd  Fellows, 
then   the  leading  fraternities  of  the  countrv, 

and  added  an  additional  feature  of  social  and 
educational  work.  The  first  code  of  laws  did 
not  provide  for  the  protective  feature  of  the 
Order,  but  did  make  provisions  that  such  a 
feature  should  be  added  whenever  there  were 
iooo  members.  Just  one  year  afterwards  Up- 
church  proposed  the  article  which  established 
this  feature  of  the  Order. 

From  the  first  the  Order  was  popular  and 
grew  rapidly,  extending  into  the  adjoining 
States.  Soon  a  Grand  Lodge  was  organized 
in  Pennsylvania  followed  in  a  short  time  af- 
terwards by  another  in  Ohio  and  another  in 
Kentucky.  In  Feb.  1873  these  three  (Irani 
Lodges  elected  representatives  to  form  a  Su- 
preme Lodge, and  for  this  purpose  they  met  in 
the  citv  of  Cincinnati  on  the  nth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary of  that  year  and  the  Supreme  Lodge  of 
the  Order  was  instituted.  Its  growth  there- 
after became  much  more  rapid  as  there  was  a 
central  power  to  direct  the  work  of  extension, 
and  one  by  one  Grand  Lodges  were  establish- 
ed in  other  States  and  Territories  and  in  the 
Provinces  of  Canada,  until  at  the  present  time 
there  are  about  thirty-six  Grand  Lodges  and 
■about  five  thousand  Subordinate  Lodges,  the 
total  membership  being  343,  295  on  January 
ist.  iS(j8.  Since  the  establishment  of  its 
beneficial  features  it  has  distributed  to  widows 
and  orphans  the  sum  of  $81,108,819.27. 

The  Order  was  introduced  into  Missouri 
in  1.875,  the  first  Lodge  having  been  instituted 
in  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the  12th  day  of  May 
of  that  vear  and  known  as  St.  Louis  Lodge 
No.  1.  It  is  still  an  active  and  prosperous 
Lodge.  The  Order  was  introduced  in  the 
State  by  R.  L.  Miller,  acting  then  as  Deputy 
Supreme  Master  Workman,  now  the  Senior 
Past  Grand  Master  Workman  of  the  Jurisdic- 
tion. After  its  introduction  into  the  Stat.'  i'_ 
grew  rapidly,  especially  up  to  about  the  year 
1891,  by  which  time  it  had  completely  occu- 
pied the  State.  The  Grand  Lodge  of  Missou- 
ri was  organized  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the 
25th  of  April.  1876.  with  R.  L.  Miller  as 
Grand  Master  Workman:  Henry  Kramer,  as 
Grand  Master  Workman :  L.  Raband  as 
Grand  Foreman;  Wm.  Brennecke,  as  *  rrand 
Overseer:  J.  O.  Hubler.  Grand  Guide;  Dr. 
Wm.  C.  Richardson,  Grand  Recorder:  E.  F. 
Schreiner.  Grand  Receiver;  R.  L.  Mueller, 
Gran'.  Watchman.     Following:  the  institution 


'"  the  *  "-<""!  Lodge  the  progress  in  Missouri 
was  rapid.  (  in  the  first  on  [anuan  0 
year,  rScjS,  there  were  68  lodges  in  St.  Louis 
and  450  in  the  Slate,  containing  about  21,065 
member.-  in  all.  The  jurisdiction  was  set  apar: 
liv  tlle  Supreme  Lodge  as  an  independent 
beneficiarj  jurisdiction  in  September,  [878. 
From  the  introduction  of  the  Order  in  Mis- 
souri to  the  first  of  January,"  [898,  it  had 
bursed  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  this 
State  the  sum  of  $7,499,900.38.  The  present 
headquarters  of  the  Order  are  in  the  City  oi 
St  Louis,  the  three  active  officers  being 
Grand  Master  Workman  Wm.  II.  Miller; 
<  irand  Recorder  Henry  W.  Meyer;  and  I  hand 
Receiver  Dr.   J.  hn  D.  Vincil. 

WILLIAM   II.  MILLER. 

Unity  Club. —A  Club  organized  in  1883 
at  the  Church  of  the  Unity,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Rev.  John  C.  Learned,  pastor  of  that 
church.  This  notable  Club  originated  in  meet- 
ings held  informally  at  the  residence  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Learned,  for  "conversations"  on 
Emerson  and  other  authors.  Ever  since  its 
formal  organization,  it  has  maintained  its 
place  as  one  of  the  foremost  literary  and  eth- 
ical societies  of  St.  Louis.  For  over  fifteen 
years  it  has  met  fortnightly,  on  Sunday  even- 
ings from  (  Ictober  to  Vpril.  It-  object  is  the 
culture  to  be  derived  from  a  common  study  of 
what  is  best  in  literature,  and  membership  is 
open  to  all,  regardless  of  creed,  who  are  in- 
terested in  its  objects  and  willing  to  bear  their 
part  in  the  work.  Among  the  authors  selected 
have  been  Emerson,  Browning,  II 
Wordsworth,  Shelley.  Milton,  and  Dante. 
The  Old  Testament  has  also  been  carefully 
studied.  Under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Lear- 
necl's  successor,  Rev.  Frederick  L.  Hosmer, 
the  works  of  Shakespeare,  Aeschylus,  Lowell 
and  Tennyson  have  been  chosen.  The  work 
of  the  Club  has  been  painstaking  and  of  solid 
ci  rth.  The  ethical  and  religious,  as  well  as 
the  intellectual  and  historical,  value  of 
courses  oi  study,  together  with  the  variety 
and  many-sidedness  of  treatment,  have  main- 
tained keen  inter. -1  am  :  p  rmanent  and 
gn  >v  ingmem/bership.l 
from  the  author  under  considerate 
b\  comment,  questions,  an  I  pen 
furnish  entertainment, 
I'.otl    men  and  woi 


UNITY  STUDY  CLUB— UNIVERSITY  CLUB. 


cellencc.  Hie  officers  for  1898  were  Mr.  Wil- 
liam S.  Curtis,  i  lean  oi  the  Law  School,  pres- 
ident: Miss  Jennie  Jones,  vice  president;  Mrs. 
C.  \  .  Mersereau,  secretary;  Mr.  G.  L.  Stev- 
ens, treasurer;  Rev.  F.  L,  Hosmer,  Miss 
Laura  fTinchman,  Mrs.  VV.  S.  Curtis,  direc- 
tors. Among  those  actively  participating  in 
the  work  of  the  Club  are  Prof.  C.  M.  Wood- 
ward, Mrs.  J.  C' Learned.  Prof.  J.  B.  John- 
son. Mr  Frederick  M.  Crunden,  and  Mrs. 
Hem  ,    Blattner.       MARTHA  S.   KAYSER. 

Unity    Study   Club.— This     Club     was 

,  ni  1SS5  as  Auxiliary  to  the  Women's 
Western    Unitarian   Conference,   and   as   such 
consisted  for  several  years  of  members  of  the 
i  hurch  of  the  Messiah  and  the  Church  of  the 
Unity.     Later,  the  members  of  the  Church  of 
the  Messiah,  withdrew,  forming  the  Eliot  So- 
eietv    within    their   church    organization;    and 
when  the  Women's  Western  Unitarian  Con- 
ce  disbanded  in   1895,  the  women  of  the 
Church   of  the   Unity  re-organized  under  the 
!  1  name;  and  as  it  now   stand-,  it  exists 
for  the  stud\    of  religious,     educational     and 
philanthropic     subjects.       It     welcomes  to  its 
p  all  interested  in  its  work,  which  is 
earnest  and  thorough  in  character.     The  sub- 
,1  the  year  [896-97  was  a  "Study  of  Cer- 
h  lsi  -  ol  Penal  Institutions  and  Eleemo- 
synary Work",  and  for   [897-98,  some  phases 
qu   sti  n  1  i  "government."     The  mem- 
about  fifty .  but  as  the  meet- 
ings arc  op  1  n,  the  assemblages  are  often  very 
large.  The  work  is  advanced,  and  the  sull- 
ied- and  theii  manner  of  treatment  and  many 
the  m  etings  have  been  adopted  by 
other  clubs,      Vmong  the  leading  worker-  oi 
n    Mrs.  J.  C.   Learned.  Mrs.  John 
Green,     Mrs.     Gustavc      Baumgarten,     Mrs. 
Georgi     I  >urant.  Mrs.  J.   B.  Case,   Mrs.  Wil- 
liam s    Curtis,   Miss   Laura    Hinchman,  Mrs. 
I    n    fohnson   at  d  Mrs.  \\  illiam  Bout  >n. 

MARTH  \  S.  K  ^YSER. 

University  Club.     '   a  the  afternoon  of 
twenty-two  col 
lege  graduates  mel  in  tl  of  1  iarland.& 

1  ire(  ne.  No  street,  to  t  ike 

the  preliminary  steps  toward  the  formation  oi 
a  I  rniversit\   l  1  ib.     The  o  illegcs 

the    following:      I  harvard.    Yale,    I  'art- 
mi  mile  Amherst,  Willia  >  11,     1  Iamil- 


ton,  (  •berlin,  Kenyon,  and  Aberdeen  Scot- 
land. The  meeting  was  an  enthusiastic  one, 
although  no  one  seemed  to  have  any  very 
definite  idea  a-  to  matters  of  detail.  Before 
the  meeting  adjourned,  however,  it  was  de- 
cided to  call  the  new  organization  The  Uni- 
rersit.i  (  lub,  and  the  next  few  weeks  were 
in  drafting  a  constitution  and  arranging 
details.  After  a  good  deal  of  discussion  the 
first  building  occupied  by  the  Club  as  its 
hi mie  was  agreed  upon.  It  was  the  so-called 
Tilden  House,    a    three-story    brick    dwelling 

site  of  which  is  now  covered  by  the  wes- 
tern portion  of  the  Century  Building.  Ninth 
Street  was  a  long  way  west  in  those  day-,  and 
the  ipposition  to  this  location  was  verv 
strong;  but  after  the  Club  got  settled  they  all 
agreed  that  it  was  just  the  place. 

The  Club  may  be  said  to  have  really  lie- 
gun  to  live  when  its  first  president,  the  Hon. 
Thomas  Mien,  was  inaugurated,  in  June, 
[872,  and  the  club-house  was  thrown  "pen  t  • 
members.  The  intention  at  first  was  t  1  con- 
fine the  membership  to  graduates  of  universi- 
ties and  college-,  but  after  some  debate  it  was 
provided  that  one-fifth  might  be  n  m 
itates  In  1S74  the  provision  requiring  grad- 
uation was  abandoned  so  that  no  restriction 
of  that  sort  remained  and  the  membership  was 
placed  upon  the  same  basis  as  in  any  other  s  1- 
cial  club.  The  spirit  oi  the  early  days  has 
however,  always  dominated  the  life  of  the 
University  Club,  and  it  is  the  natural  rallying 
place  of  all  college  men  in  St.  Louis. 

The  aims  of  the  Club  were  very  modest 
in  the  davs  of  the  Tilden  House.  The  initiation 
fee  was  at     first  but  five  dollars,  although  it 
was  soon  raised  to  ten  dollars.     In  1856  the 
as  raised  to  fifty  dollars  and  the 
annual  dues  in  1878  to  the  same  amount.     At 
present  the  initiation  fee  is  fifty. and  the  annual 
,,  nt]    five  dollars.     In  1874  the  Tilden 
:    was  getting  too  small  for  the  increas- 
ing membership  and  the  expanding  wants  of 
the  Club,  and  a  lease  was  taken  of  the  Ham- 
louse.    No.    tt-5    Washington  Avenue. 
Hen    the  Club  remained  until  the  summer  of 
:SSj.     This  period  of  its  life  was  a  happy  and 
The  membership  was  large 
.    ,.     pervaded  tin    Club  1  me  of 
hcartv  good  fellowship.       The     club     offered 
manv   pleasant  and   varied   entertainments  to 
from   the  formal   lecture  to   the 
hibition  and  the  evening  reception.   In 


UNZAGA. 


56] 


many  ways  the  Club  entered  into  the  social 
life  of  St.  Louis  of  that  clay  as  an  impi  in- 
fant factor,  and  it  has  also  a  life  of  its  own 
among-  the  members  that  is  looked  back  upon 
witli  great  pleasure  by  the  older  members. 

In  18S2  the  down-town  party  in  the  Club, 
which  had  been  gaining  strength  for  some 
time,  prevailed,  and  a  lease  was  taken  of  the 
upper  stories  of  the  Jaccard  Building  on  the 
northeast  corner  of  Broadway  and  Olive 
Street,  Here  for  a  time  the  Club  enjoyed  an 
apparent  prosperity.  Numbers  increased  and 
the  down-town  party  was  elated  at  the  Club 
prospects :  but  after  awhile  it  was  found  that 
the  revenue  of  the  Club  was  insufficient  for 
the  largely  increased  expense  attending  the 
furnishing  and  carrying  on  of  the  Club,  and 
the  lifficulties  seemed  to  grow  heavier  month 
b\  month.  The  membership  began  to  fall 
away  until  in  the  fall  of  1885  it  was  clearly 
seen  that  some  radical  step  must  be  taken  to 
relieve  the  Club  of  its  burden.  It  was  decided 
final  I  v  to  give  up  the  le*se  of  the  house  and 
to  seek  less  expensive  quarters  farther  up- 
town. Only  about  one  hundred  members 
were  left  when  the  Club  at  last  was  aide  to 
settle  up  all  of  its  indebtedness  and  remove  to 
its  next  abode,  the  Walsh  Mansion  No.  2721 
Pine  Street. 

Here  the  Club  remained  until  August, 
1896.  The  house  was  an  old-fashioned,  com- 
fortable dwelling,  with  a  large  extent  of 
ground  and  the  life  of  the  Club  returned  to  the 
good  fellowship  and  spirit  of  the  days  of  the 
Harrison  House.  This  was  its  home  until  in 
1896  the  westward  movement  of  the  popula- 
tion had  made  its  location  too  inconvenient 
for  the  members  and  serious  losses  of  mem- 
bership were  threatened  unless  some  changes 
were  made.  Fortunately  an  opportunity  now 
offered  itself  for  the  Club  to  purchase  the  Al- 
len House  on  the  nc>rch  west  corner  of  Wash- 
ington and  Grand  Avenues,  and  by  the  en- 


ergy -iii!!  activity  of  the  officers  and  din 
this  was  accomplished,  and  since  the  summer 
oi  [806  tiie  Club  lias  occupied  its  own  home. 
The  limiv  of  membership  ha-  been  reached 
since  this  last  step  was  taken,  and  the  future 
of  the  l  mil  seems  brighter  than  ever  before. 
It  is  stilt  true  to  its  name,  although  the  uni- 
versity test  is  imt  demanded;  and  the  college 
men  of  St.  Louis  look  upon  the  University 
Club  as  their  natural  place  of  union. 

The  Club  lias  had  Imt  fi  mr  presidents 
since  it?  organization  in  1872.  Hon.  Thomas 
Allen,  the  first  president,  died  in  1882,  hav- 
ing served  the  Club  from  its  beginning.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Judge  Samuel  M.  Breckin- 
ridge, who  also  continued  to  hold  the  office 
until  his  death  in  1891.  In  January  1892  the 
vacancy  was  filled  by  the  election  of  Mr. 
Marshall  S.  Snow,  who  served  until  January 
1896,  when  he  retired,  and  Air.  Benjamin  B. 
Graham  was  his  successor,  who  was  reelected 
in  1807.  Since  its  organization  the  Universi- 
ty Club  has  had  on  its  roll  of  members  many 
of  the  most  prominent  of  the  citizens  of  our 
citv.  in  till  walks  of  life,  and  it  has  played  no 
mean  part  in  the  social  and  literary  life  of  St. 
Louis:  although  its  chief  claim  to  notice  is 
as  a  social  institute  >n. 

PR(  IF.  MARSHALL  S.  SN<  >W. 

Unzaga,  Luis  De.— Governor  of  Louis- 
iana, was  born  in  1720  and  died  in  1700.  lie 
entered  the- Spanish  military  service  in  early 
life  and  after  a  campaign  with  "Charles  of 
Naples",  in  his  operation,  against  Austria, 
was  made  a  Brigadier  General.  He  succeeded 
O'Reilh  as  Governor  of  Louisiana,  in  170'!, 
and  adopting  a  conciliatory  policy,  soon  es- 
tablished friendh  relations  between  the 
1  -  and  the  S]  anish  authorities.  Ik-  was 
made  Captain  Genera!  of  Caracas,  in  1776,  and 
Governor  of  Cuba  in  1783.  In  1785  lie  re- 
turned to  Spain  and  died  there. 


2362  VAGRANTS,  SALES  OF— VALLE. 


V 


Vagrants,   Sales  of — Ai  one  time  in  the  taking  full  charge  of  all  the  office  affairs  until 

histnp   of  St.  Louis,  vagrants,  or  persons  with  1892.     In  that  Year,  the  \Y.  J.  Lemp  Brewing 

n< >  visible   means   oj                       enerally   loaf-  Compam    was   organized    and    incorporated, 

gamblers  and  thieves,  were  sold  at  public  and  he  was  then  made  secretary  and  man 

auction  for  six  months  to  the  highest  bidder,  of  the  corporation.     This  position  he  -till  re- 

There  were  a  number  of  such   sales  in   front  tains,  and  to  no  one  of  the  able  men  whom  he 

of  the  Court    House  along    in    the  "forties."'  has  gathered  about  him  does  Mr.  Lemp  give 

"The  Reveille"  ol    |nl\    29,   1847,  gives  an  ac-  greater  credit   for  the   success  which   has   at- 

count  ol  the  sale  of  a  white  man  named   lack-  tended  his  enterprise  than  to  Mr.  Vahlkamp, 

Bowers,   to  a   iivery-stable   keeper,  on   Sixth  When  he  became  connected  with  the  brewery, 

street.     The  price  given  is  not   stated.     The  its  annual  output  of  beer  was  fifteen  thousand 

law   had   a   wholesome   effect   in   ridding    the  barrels,  whereas,  at  the  present  time,  it-  an- 

town  of  disreputable  characters.  nual  output  :s  five  hundred  thousand  barrels. 

This  is  a  remarkable  record  of  commercialand 
Vahlkamp  Henry,  manufacturer,  was  industrial  development,  and  all  who  have  con- 
born  him  26,  1845,  in  the  City  of  Lippstadt,  tributed  to  it  may  well  feel  proud  of  the  ac- 
Province  of  Westphalia,  Prussia.  His  parents  complishment.  Throughout  this  period,  Mr. 
wen-  Henry  and  Henrietta  (Blankenburg)  Vahlkamp  has  sustained  a  close  and  confi- 
\  ahlkamp,  and  hi-  father  was  a  man  of  promi-  dentia!  relation-hip  to  Air.  Lemp  and  has  been 
ner"  in  Lippstadt.  After  graduating  from  regarded  by  him  as  one  of  his  ablest  lieuten- 
the  gvmnasium  in  his  native  town.  Henry  ants.  The  admirable  system  which  prevails  in 
Vahlkamp  served  a  year  in  the  Prussian  army.  the  conduct  of  all  the  commercial  affairs  of  the 
and  at  that  time  had  fine  prospects  of  becom-  brewery  is  largely  his  creation,  and  the  vast 
ing  permanently  connected  with  the  Govern-  extension  of  its  trade  is  due  in  no  small  meas- 
ment  Civil  Service.  Like  many  other  young  tire  to  his  keen  foresight  and  sagacity.  In  so- 
Germar.i  of  that  period,  however,  he  became  cial  life  he  is  much  esteemed,  and  through  his 
embroiled  in  the  political  controversies  of  the  connection  with  all  the  leading  German  socie- 
day  in  such  a  way  a-  to  incur  the  displeasure  ties  and  the  Order  of  <  >dd  Fellow-  he  is  known 
"'  ,'"'  government,  and  in  consequence  of  this  to  a  large  circle  of  acquaintance-  as  a  genial 
lie  left  Germany  and  went  to  the  city  of  Bras-  and  accomplished  gentleman.  In  politics,  he 
sels,  in  Belgium.  I  here  lie  was  employed  for  has  been  nominally  a  Democrat,  but  both  his 
a  year  and  a  hall  in  a  wholesale  dry  goods  views  and  action  have  been  liberal  in  character, 
house  and  then,  in  the  year  1867,  came  to  this  and  his  votes  have  been  cast  for  men  anil 
country,  lie  arrived  in  New  York  City  and  measures,  rather  than  for  the  maintenance  of 
remained  there  three  months,  after  which  he  any  political  organization.  Mr.  Vahlkamp 
went  to  the  Pacific  coast  by  way  of  the  Isthmus  married  December  to.  [872,  in  St.  Louis, Miss 
"'  Panama.  For  two  and  a  half  years  there-  Helen  Hay,  who  died  a  few  years  later,  leav- 
after,  !.<•  was  engaged  in  mining  and  mercan-  ing  two  children. Henry  R.  and  Clara  W.Vahl- 
;:''  pursuits  in  California,  leaving  there  in  kamp.  September  20,  1879,  he  married  Miss 
'•v.~"  '"  conic  to  St.  Louis.  Determining  to  Caroline  Hav,  also  of  St.  Louis.  Their  child- 
make  his  home  in  this  city,  he  firsl  connected  ren  are  Charles  G.,  Martha.  Huida  K..  Emile 
himself  with  the  lumber  business,  but  at  the  C.  I  aroline  M.,  Gustav  E.,  Paula  E.,  and 
end  of  a  few  months,  [nil  this  cmploymenl  to  1  (scar  A.  Vahlkamp. 
enter  the  office  of  \\  illiam  J.  Lemp,  who  had 

then  just  fairly   entered  upon  the  career  which  Valle,  Francis,  was  born   April   9,    [829, 

has  ma('e  him  one  of  the  best  kno    n,  a      veil  in    Ste  Genevieve,  son  of  Francis   Valle,  the 

as  one  of  the  wealthiest  manufacturers  in  the  third  of  that  name,  and   belonging  to  one  of 

l- "ll!''!    Si;,tlv;      Beginning    :i .    n-t.ncra]    cieri{  the  oldest   French  families  in  Missouri.     His 

in  the  office  of  what  was  then  a  modesl  brew-  father  who  was  horn  in   1770.  was  educated  in 

'"g   l'1'""-    hi      "         up    with    this    business,  Newark,  New  Jersev,  and  in  the  spring  of  1797 


VALLE. 


56.: 


returned  to  his  home  in  Missouri,  traveling  on 
foot  ami  by  wagon  to  Pittsburg,  then  called 
Fort  Pitt,  Pennsylvania,  and  down  the  <  >  1 1 i <  > 
River  by  flat-boat  to  Louisville,  Ky.  There 
he  was  met  by  men  in  "pirogues,"  who 
brought  him  to  his  home  at  Ste.  Genevieve,  of 
which  place  his  father,  Francis  \  alio,  the  sec- 
ond, was  then  Commandant  under  the  Span- 
ish government.  Francis  \  alle,  the  third, 
was  made  a  lieutenant  of  militia  in  1798  and 
was  at  the  head  of  a  company  in  his  father's 
command  on  an  expedition  to  New  Madrid 
to  punish  the  Indians  for  depreciations  against 
the  white  settlers.  After  Louisiana  passed 
under  American  domination  and  in  the  year 
1810,  this  Francis  Valle  was  appointed  by 
Governor  Meriwether  Lewis  a  lieutenant  of 
Rangers,  and  in  1S11,  by  President  Madison, 
a  lieutenant  in  the  24th  Infantry  Regi- 
ment. United  States  army.  He  served  through 
the  war  of  1812,  a  part  of  the  time  tinder  Map 
Zacharv  Taylor — afterward  President  of  the 
United  States — and  was  with  him  on  his  ex- 
pedition to  Rock  Island  in  1814.  In  1817.  he 
resigned  his  commission  in  the  army  and  in 
1822  was  elected  Sheriff  of  Ste.  Genevieve 
County,  defeating  Henry  Dodge,  who  was 
later  Governor  of  Wisconsin  and  United  Sta'es 
Senator  from  that  State.  The  second  Francis 
Valle,  grandfather  of  Francis  Valle,  of  St. 
Louis,  was  Commandant  at  Ste.  ( ienevieve 
from  1780  until  Louisiana  was  transferred  to 
the  United  States.  The  first  Francis  Valle 
came  from  Montreal.  Canada,  to  Kaskaskia, 
Illinois,  about  the  year  1730.  He  was  Com- 
mandant at  Fort  Charlres,  on  the  Mississippi 
and  afterward  Commandant  at  Ste.  (ienevieve 
until  succeeded  Ivy  his  son.  Francis  Valle,  the 
fourth  of  the  name,  who  represents  the  family 
in  St.  Louis,  received  an  academic  education 
at  the  institution  conducted,  by  Joseph  Hertish, 
and  at  which  Senators  Jones  and  Doage.  of 
Iowa;  Lewis  A'.  Bogy,  of  Missouri;  and  many 
other  men  of  note  were  educated.  Mr.  Valle 
came  to  St.  Louis  in  1846  and  studied  law  in 
the  office  of  Hon.  John  F.  Darby.  He  con- 
tinued to  reside  here  until  the  breaking  out 
of  the  civil  war,  when  he  espoused  the  South- 
ern cause  and  served  in  the  Confederate  army 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  surrendering  with 
the  iast  Confederate  troops  at  Shreveport, 
Louisiana.  June  0.  1865.  As  a  result  of  his 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy,  he 
lost  a  handsome  estate    suffering  much  both  in 


'  erson  and  pn  pert_\ .  Since  die  war,  he  has 
bi  en  a  residi  nt  oi  St.  Louis.  For  several 
years,  he  was  cashier  of  tin-  hank  of  Darb)  & 
Co.-  from  1871  to  1876,  was  deputy  clerk  of 
the  Court  of  Criminal  Correction;  and  since 
that- time,  has  been  a  notary  public,  lie  niar- 
ri<  I,  in  [85  \.  Miss  ( '•  ilumbia  1  [olden,  daughter 
of  ( !ol.  Edward  M.  I  (olden,  a  well  known  law- 
yer 1  if  1  'erry  ( '1  mnt;  ,  Missi  atri. 

Valle,JulesF., physician,  was  born  in  S1.. 
I.oui-,  December  28,  [859,  son  of  Jules  and 
Isabella  1  Sargent  1  \  alle.  The  Family  to  which 
he  belongs  1-  one  of  the  old  French  fami- 
lies of  Missouri,  and  his  great-grandfather, 
I  rancis  \  alle,  was  commandant  of  the  post 
-I  Ste.  Genevieve  under  both  French 
Spanish  dominations.  His  father  was  born  at 
Ste.  ( ienevieve,  was  long  president  of  the  Iron 
Mountain  Company  and  of  the  Chouteau, 
Harrison  &  Valle  iron  Company,  and  died 
March  4.  1872.  His  mother,  who  was  born  at 
Prairie  du  Rocher,  died  in  1889.  Dr.  Valle 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  this 
city  and  at  Washington  University.  He  then 
began  the  study  oi  medicine,  and  after  being 
graduated  from  St.  Louis  Medical  College, 
continued  his  preparation  for  the  medical  pro- 
fession during  a  period  of  three  years  by  a 
course  of  stu  ly  and  practice  in  the  hospitals 
of  this  country  and  Europe.  He  then  engaged 
in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  this  city 
splendidly  equipped  for  its  duties  and  respon- 
sibilities and.  uihouHi  sail  a  young  man  has 
achieved  well  merited  distinction  and  taken 
high  rank  among  his  contemporaries  as  a 
practitioner.  He  is  a  member  of  the  medical 
staff  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  of  this  city;  an 
instructor  in  obstetrics  at  the  St.  Louis  Medi- 
cal College;  chief  of  the  obstetrical  clinic  of 
that  institution,  and  physician  to  the  Missouri 
School  for  the  Blind.  With  the  last  named 
institution,  lie  has  been  officially,  as  well  as 
professionally  connected,  having  served  for 
four  vcars  as  a  member  of  its  Board  of  Man- 
agers, lie  has  co-operated  with  leading  niem- 
bi  rs  of  his  profession  in  promoting  the  devel- 
opment of  medical  science,  improving  meth- 
ods of  practice,  and  advancing  professional 
it  terests  through  associations  of  medical 
and  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  As- 
ion,  the  St.  Lean's  Medical  Society,  the 
Si.  Louis  '  tbstetrical  and  Gynaecological  So- 
ciety and  the  St.  Louis  Hospital  Mumni.  IPs 
political   affiliations   an    wi  ' 


564 


VALLIANT. 


and  he  is  an  Episcopalian  churchi 
Dr.  Caile  married,  in  [881,  Miss  Mary  V. 
Clover,  daughter  o'  Judge  Henry  A.  Clover, 
of  St.  Loiiis.  Their  children  are  Jules  i  . 
Valle,  lr..  Gract  Elizabeth  \'alle,  and  Mary 
Isabella  Valle. 

Valliailt,    LerOJ    B.,    lawyer   and    jurist, 
was    burn  June    14,    [838,  at    M  mlton,    \1  1- 

L I  is  lather  was  Denton  Hurlock  Val- 
liant.  descended  from  French  and  Er.g'ish 
families,  blended  first  in  London  and  trans- 
planted later  to  the  United  States.  During  ih< 
reign  of  Louis  XVI.,  lean  \*aillant,  Ftench 
gentleman,  transferred  his  place  of  resi 
to  London,  and  there  married  an  English 
woman.  Within  a  generation  his  name  was 
anglicized  by  the  transposition  of  an  "i"  from 
the  first  to  the  last  syllable,  and  its  pronunc'a- 
in  in  was  changed  to  that  which  it  has 
retained.  John  Valliant,  the  son  of  Jean  Var- 
iant, who  was  the  progenitor  of  the  American 
family,  immigrated  to  the  Colonies  in  1658 
and  settled  in  Caroline  County,  Maryland, 
win  re  many  of  his  descendants  still  reside. 
In  this  country,  the  family  became  blended 
with  the  Hurlock  family,  descended  from  Jon- 
athan Hurlock,  an  Englishman,  who  came  to 
ilonies  in  1  716,  and  also  settled  in  Mary- 
land. His  descendants  of  the  present  day  re- 
side chiefly  in  Dorchester  County  and  in  the 
city  hi    Lia'timore.  in  that  State.     Judge  Val- 

descended  from  these  two  families  in 

the    paternal    line,    and    through    his    mother. 

■  as  Narcissa  Ivilpatrick, 

tin  -a  Scotch-Irish  blot  d  has  been  hancl- 

1  him.     He  was  reared  in  the  St  mth 

and   completed   hi-  academic  course  1  f  study 

University   of  Mississippi,  from  which 

'in   he  was  graduated   in   the  class   ci 
[856.     Immediately  after  his  graduation  from 

he  matriculated  at  Cumberland  Uni- 
versity   Law  School,  of  Lebanon,  Tenr 
and  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of   LI 
elor  of  Laws,  in  [858.    A  year  later  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  l>ar  of  Greenville,   Mississippi, 
and  was  practicing  there  when  the  Civil  War 

The     war  tempi  irarily  changt 
course  of  his  life,  and  carried  him  awav  from 
professional   pursuits.     Entering  the   1 
erate  military  service  with  a  Lieutenant's  com- 
mission, in  1  'onipany  I.  of  the  Twenty-si 
Mississippi  fnfantn  he  was  latet  promoted  to 
Captain,  and    in   the   battle  of   Shiloh,       >;    - 
mantled  his  regiment  after  all  the  regimental 


officers  outranking  him  had  been  either  killed 
1  .-  disabled.     At  lose  of  i!u  war,  he  r^ 

turned  to  1  ireenville,  Mississippi,  and  re.-umel 
h'S  law  prac*  ce  at  that  pjace,  remaining  there 
until  t'  e  beginning  of  the  }ear  1875.  He  dim 
cane  10  St  loins,  a  v.^.l-seasoned,  w«:li- 
rounded  lawyer,  admircolv  equipped  for  prac- 
tice in  a  broader  and  more  remunerative  tied. 
His  brilliant  talents  quickly  obtained  recog- 
nition and  he  not  only  impressed  his  individ- 
uality strongly  upon  the  bar  of  the  city,  but 
became  recognized  as  one  of  the  ablest  and 
most  attractive  political  orators  in  Miss  uii. 
After  practicing  with  marked  success  for 
eleven  years  and  demonstrating  his  fitness  for 
the  exercise  of  judicial  functions  in  many  hard 
fought  legal  contests,  he  was  in  1S86  nomi- 
nate'', for  a  Circuit  judgeship  on  the  Demo- 
cratic ticket,  was  elected  in  November  follow- 
ing, and  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  [887, 
took  his  place  upon  the  Circuit  bench.  At  the 
close  of  his  first  term  of  six  years,  he  was 
unanimously  re-nominated  by  his  party,  and 
to  such  an  extent  had  his  administration  f 
the  affairs  of  the  Circuit  Court  commended 
itself  to  the  public  that,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  his  political  opponents, carried  the  city- 
tor  tlte  State  ami  national  tickets,  he  was 
re-elected  by  a  majorit)  of  more  than  5.000 
rotes.  Reviewing  his  career  on  this  bench  and 
the  work  of  the  Court  over  which  he  presided, 
an  eminent  member  of  the  St.  Louis  bar  has 
recentl)  written  of  him  as  follows:  "The  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis  has  the 
highest  original  civil  jurisdiction,  and  before 
it  omes  the  great  mass  of  litigation  incident 
i"  St.  Louis  becoming  a  great  metropolis.. 
Hence,  there  have  come  to  Judge  Valliant, 
in  quick  succession,  numerous  cases  affecting 
large  property  interests,  but  also  the 
most  intricate  and  important  phases  of  Suite 
and  municipal  laws.  Special  mention  should 
In  made  of  the  various  mandamus  and  injunc- 
tion cases  against  executive  and  legislative  of- 
ficers  that  have  come  beft  re  him  and  afforde  1 
him  an  opportunity  in  a  marked  way  to  exert 
great  influence  in  shaping  the  policy  1  f  our 
laws.  His  decisions  have  made  it  clear  that 
extraordinary-  writs,  which  in  late  years 
have  become  so  much  more  in  use  than  for- 
merly, should  be  used  with  great  good  judg- 
ment, learning  and  care;  that  there  should  be 
no  hesitation  to  apply  them  with  courage  and 
effect  when  they  are  rightly  demanded,  but 
ii<    should  be  taken  to  avoid  use  of  them, 


YALLIAXT. 


2365 


to  which  the  tendency  of  the  times  would  lead. 
He  has  been  particular  to  leave  ministerial  and 
other  officers  to  the  full  use  of  the  discretii  in 
with  which  the  law  clothes  them,  careful  to 
define  the  officer's  responsibilit}  and  hold  him 
to  the  performance  of  his  duty  in  a  proper 
case,  yet  at  the  same  time  careful  not  to  trench 
on  the  constitutional  or  legislative  preroga- 
tives. That  has  occurred  with  election  i  offi- 
cers, Board  of  Health,  Municipal  Assembly, 
Police  Commissii  tier,  State  Treasurer, 
Bank  Examiner,  Supervisor  of  Building  As- 
sociations, etc.  In  State  ex  rel  Wear  vs. 
Francis,  the  Board  of  Police  Commissioners 
was  by  mandamus  compelled  t<>  rescind  an 
order  it  had  made  declaring-  that  the  police 
would  not  enforce  the  Sunday  dram-shop  law 
in  St.  Louis,  and  was  ordered  to  enforce  the 
law;  it  was  contended  that  there  was  it*  pre- 
cedent for  the  exercise  of  such  a  power  by  the 
judiciary,  but  the  court  held  that  if  a  prece- 
dent was  wanting,  one  should  be  made,  and 
the  ruling  was  sustained  by  the  Supreme 
Court.  But  in  Neiser  vs.  Williams,  the  d  m- 
ger  of  recognizing  authority  in  a  chani 
to  control  by  injunction  an  election  officer  in 
issuing  a  certificate  of  election  is  p  linted  out. 
and  instances  of  the  abuse  of  the  power  cite',. 
In  the  recent  case  of  the  appointment  of  a  re- 
ceiver for  the  Mullanphy  hank  on  applicati  n 
of  the  Secretary  of  State,  as  head  of  the  State- 
Bank  Inspection  Department,  a  decisi  in  was 
given  sustaining  the  right  of  the  Secretary  f 
State  to  name  the  receiver,  and  so  elucidating 
the  construction  to  be  placed  up  in  the  bank 
inspection  law  that  the  decision  is  regarded 
throughout  the  State  as  placing  the  law  upon 
a  popular  and  enduring  foundation.  In  the 
still  more  recent  case  of  State  ex  rel  Xofth 
&  South  Railway  vs.  Meier.  President  of  the 
City  Council  in  which  it  was  sought  b)  a 
mandamus  to  compel  a  legislative  officer  to 
sign  a  bill  which,  it  was  claimed  had  passed  the 
Council,  but  which  the  President  refused  to 
sign,  the  boundary  lines  between  the  co-ordin- 
ate departments  of  the  government  were 
drawn,  the  powers  of  the  judiciary  over  the 
others  defined,  and  the  danger  of  the  abi 
the  power  pointed  out.  His  opinions  in 
these  cases  of  a  public  character,  as  well  as 
those  effecting  property  rights  of  the  individ- 
ual, have  been  written  with  the  same 
of  care,  not  onlv  as  t"  he  clear  expositi  ins  of 
legal  principle,  but  also  as  to  elegance  of  dic- 


tion, as  if  they  were  to  appear  in  regular 
printed  reports.  Having  had  experience 
prior  to  coming  to  St.  Louis  in  presiding  ■  i 
-i  court  of  chancer}  For  a  full  term  in  a  S  ate 
where  the  old  chancery  practice  was  still  in 
vogue,  he  has  Seen  particularly  distinguished 
a-  a  Chancellor  in  handling  tin  intricate  and 
delicate  questions  arising  in  equity  jurispru- 
dence. \  ite .'.  i  rthj  has  b<  en  I  i 
in  :;  recun,;  Hi  judu.al  mine1  in  the  <  ■lv  ml 
State  against  the  unwarranted  use  of  manda- 
tor) injunctions  in  prelminary  hearings  His 
high  moral  character,  courteous  bearing,  un- 
flinching courage  and  marked  learning  have 
distinguished  him  on  the  bench  and  shown 
to  be  natural  his  effort  to  dignify  the  C  urt 
and  Bar;  to  make  the  young  lawyer  feel  at 
home  in  his  court;  to  impress  upon  members 
of  the  Bar  their  high  duties,  not  merely  as 
advocates  of  their  clients'  cases,  but  as  officers 
of  the  Court,  assisting  in  the  administration 
of  justice,  to  treat  lawyers  as  men  whose 
words  should  always  be  above  question  and 

-     aim  should  be  to  aid  and  n  il 
'lie   Court.       Of  the   several   thousand 
decided  by  him,  there  have  keen  appealed  ' 
tin  Supreme  Court  of  ike  State  onl\   187  cases. 
and  of  Juse  only  thirty-nine,  or  one  in  five, 
have  been  tcversed,  while  there  have  keen  ap- 
peal! ri  to  the  St.  Louis  Gum  of  Appi  als    nl) 
jjS  ease,,  of  which  only  fifty-five,  or  less  than 
one  in   four  have     keen      reverse'!.        And   a 

ci     'i  the  reversals  were  on  minor  p 
the  111  .111  point >  r-e'ng  approved.      It  is  doubt- 
ful if  there  has  ever  keen  a  better  record     n 
our  circuit  bcr.ch        By  profession,  a  lawyer; 

,  iigior,     a     Methodist;     by     fraternity 
Knight   Templar:   by  application,   a   scholar; 

avor  of  the  people,  a  judge:  by   nature. 
entleman:  and.  as  has  been  - 
others   of  fl 
and  gr. 

In  r&?8   his  eminent  I  tness  for  I 
,:i  the  highest  judicial  functions  •  aused  him 
to  be  elevated  'l  \    the   vote  of  tin 
the  Supn  me  bench  of  Missouri,  wide' 
tion  he  new  occupies.       judge  Yallianl 

ir   (  ictober,  i£G2    M  -- 
lor  Worthington.     daughter  of  Judge 

[hington.  of  Mississippi,  a  veteran 

if  1812  and  a  son  of  a  soldier    ;  t  le  Rev- 
lution.       He  has  three  talei 
- 


VAN    BLARCOM.—  VAN  CLEAVE. 


Van  Blarcom,  Jacob   Craig    banker, 

was  born  in  Bergen  County,  New  Joe-, 
June  i,  '.>_;•,.  son  of  Tac"'t.  V.  R.  and  Euphe- 
ini  i  (Dixon)  Van  Vla-con.  His  name  indi- 
cates tiic  o'igin  of  his  ancestors  who  cam 
from  Holland  to  New  Je'sey  in  [621  and  set- 
tled in  what  afterward  became  Bergi  n  ( J  iuiit_\ . 
of  that  State.  Air.  Van  Blarcom  grew  up  i:i 
New  Jersey,  was  educated  at  the  schools  of 
Paterson  and  at  Rutgers  College,  of  New 
Brunswick.  In  1866  he  came  to  St.  Louis  ami 
entered  the  employ  of  Peterson,  Hanthorn  & 
Company,  wholesale  saddlery,  hardware  and 
leather  merchants,  and  in  the  fall  of  that  \  ;ar 
was  senl  out  to  represent  this  firm  as  trav- 
eling salesman.  Cholera  was  raging  ii 
city  at  the  time  of  his  arrival  here,  and  the 
panic  incident  to  the  advent  of  the  dread  dis- 
ease had  operated  to  create  many  vacancies 
in  the  commercial  houses  uf  the  city.  To  this. 
perhaps,  was  due,  in  part,  Mr.  Van  Blarcom's 
assignment  to  a  position  not  usually  filled  bv 
one  so  young  as  he  was  at  the  time,  but  he 
quickly  demonstrated  that  he  was  well  quali- 
er\  way  to  represent  with  credit  a 
large  commercial  establishment.  He  remained 
with  the  firm  mentioned  above  until  1870.  and, 
at  the  age  <  if  twenty-one,  was  invested  with  a 
power  mi  attorney  to  liquidate  all  the  firm's 
business  and  close  up  its  affairs.  After  dis- 
charging this  duty  he  was.  in  July  of  1870, 
elected  head  accountant  of  the  Bank  uf  Com- 
merce.and  thus  began  his  connection  with  the 
banking  interests  of  St.  Louis.  In  January  of 
1877,  when  he  was  twenty-eight  >ears  of  age, 
he  was  made  Cashier  of  the  hank,  and  has 
held  tint  position  up  to  the  present  tinie.p  OV- 
ing  himself  a  most  admirable  executive  offi- 
cer. II  is  cashiership  of  this  great  financial 
don  1  ■  tended  over  a  period  of  twenty- 
two  ears,  and  within  tiiat  time,  the  bank  has 
advanced  from  the  rank-  of  fourteenth  to  tl  it 
'•1  first  among  the  ban!  s  of  St.  1  .'mis  in 
.•I';!-  mill  1  1  rlcpi  isits  .-Mid  \<  ilume  1  if  business 
yi  ar.     Its  depi  si',  have  gn  i\vn  fn  en 

$r. 1.1 » 10  ''    S:;.'  I-  .1 '.'  11 11 ..  and  with  the  e   cep 

ti'  hi  '  il  a  single  bank  in  ( "hicagi  1,  it   is 
tin-  largest  banking  house  in  the  West,      ro 
the  building   up  uf  this  institution.    Mr.   Van 
!  ilarci  in  has  given  tin  ire   than  a  sc  1 
1  if  in'a  iligent  et'i'  'it,  in  a  pi  isitii  'ii  1  f  gi  e; 
sponsibility.  and  results  value  <>f  his 

service-  to  the  public.         \s  a  citizen     of  St, 
1 .'  mii .  he  has  kept  in  cl<  >se  '  mch  with  ; 

-.  and  with  tin-  si  icial  '  n'g-ani- 


zations  closely  allied  with,  and,  in  a  measure, 
representative  of  these  interests.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  St.  Louis,  Commercial  ami  Noon- 
dav  Clubs,  of  this  city,  and  a  member  also  of 
the  New  York  Club,  the  L'nion  Club,  the  Ad- 
irondack Club,  and  the  Holland  Society,  uf 
New  York  City.  He  married,  January  19, 
[871,  Miss  Marc  Gamble,  of  Blomington,  II- 
linois,  whose  social  and  domestic  graces  have 
made  their  home  one  of  the  charming  -  ■ 
centres  1  1  St.  Lottie. 

Van      Daren's     Visit.  —  Ex-Presiden 

Martin  Van  Buren  visited  St.  Louis  in  June 
uf  1S42  and  was  given  a  public  reception,  in- 
cident to  which  was  a  parade  uf  militan  or- 
ganizations and  civic  societies. 

Van  Cleave,  James  Wallace,  manufac 

turer,  was  burn  Jul}  15.  1  S_p>.  near  Lebanon. 
Marion  County,  Kentucky,  sun  of  Henry 
Mason  am!  Eliza  J.  Tlhirksi  Van  Cleave.  The 
family  to  which  he  belongs  is  .  if  lowr  Dutch 
origin,  and  came  to  this  country  from  Hol- 
land. The  name  "Van  Cleave"  was  taken 
from  the  River  Klaver,  on  the  border  1  f 
France.  Cleave  means  Klaver  and  Wan 
means  from  and  ''from  Claver,"  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  name,  according  to  translations 
transmitted,  to  this  time.  The  founder  of  the 
family  in  the  L'nited  States  was  Aaron  Van 
Cleave,  the  great-great-grandfather  of  James 
Wallace  Van  Cleave.  This  immigrant  ances- 
tor  came  to  America  and  settle!  in  Roan 
County,  North  Carolina,  between  the  forks  1  1' 
the  Yadkin  River,  where  he  died  about  1771' 
at  a  good  old  age.  The  line  of  descent  is 
through  Aaron  Van  Cleave,  the  second,  Ca- 
rey Aaron  Van  Cleave  and  Henry  Mason  Van 
(leave  to  James  W.  Van  Cleave.  In  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  suns  uf 
the  Cavaliers,  who  had  settled  the  Carolina 
coast.  Felt  the  necessity  of  freer  action.  They 
had  been  brought  up  in  that  school  of  thought 
which  declared  against  interference  with  theii 
personal  or  political  rights  by  the  British 
Government.  As  young  men,  they  had  wit- 
nessed the  revolt  against  the  "Stamp  Act," 
and  the  destruction  of  the  stamped  goods  in 
Charleston  harbor   They  had  also    witnessed 

anting  of  the  Mecklenberg  Declaration 
uf  Independence  prior  to  any  thought  of  the 
document  adopted  later  at  Philadelphia.  These 
men   came   over  the   mountains   from    North 

na,  li  ;   b\    Boone,    Kenton  and  others 


'/zz^^z^' 


VAX    CLEAVE. 


!367 


and  settled  in  what  was  known  afterward  as 
the  'Dark  and  Bloody  Ground."  They  carved 
the  State  of  Kentucky  from  a  wilderness  and 
planted  emigration  there  with  the  original 
thought  of  an  independent  empire.  Aaron  Van 
Cleave,  the  second,  who  married  into  the  fa- 
mous Brent  family,  of  Kentucky,  came  to  that 
State  with  his  brothers,  Ben  and  John,  Squire 
Boone  and  others,  in  1790.  They  set- 
tled in  what  is  now  Shelby  County,  and  in 
Bear  <  irass  Valley,  near  the  site  of  the  present 
City  of  Louisville.  James  W.  Van  Cleave  \\  is 
reared  in  the  grand  old  commonwealth,  which 
his  ancestors  had  helped  to  build  up  and  was 
educated  in  the  common  schools  and  at 
Springtielc!  Academy.  In  [862,  when  he  was 
a  buy  only  thirteen  years  old,  he  attached  him- 
self to  the  Confederate  Army,  then  in  Ken- 
tucky, took  part  in  the  battle  of  Perryville, 
fought  in  October  of  that  year.  Afterward  he 
was  with  the  famous  Southern  cavalry  officer, 
Gen.  John  II.  Morgan.  He  remained  with 
Gen.  John  Morgan's  command  unil  the  cln.se 
of  the  war,  and  then  began  his  business  career 
in  Louisville.  Kentucky.  In  1867  he  became 
connected  with  the  noted  stove  manufactur- 
ing firm  of  J.  S.  Lithgow  &  Co.,  of  Louisville, 
and  this  connection  continued  until  1SS8.  He 
then  came  to  St.  Louis  and  entered  the  Buck's 
Stove  &  Range  Co.,  of  which  he  has  since 
been  Vice-President  and  General  Manager. 
He  has  been  conspicuous  for  his  success  as  a 
business  man  and  is  numbered  among  the 
thoroughly  progressive  men  of  affairs  in  St. 
Louis.  Coming  of  a  sturdy  stock  which  ap- 
parently has  never  known  what  it  was  to  fail 
in  any  enterprise,  he  has  moved  forward  stead- 
ily, and  success  has  crowned  his  efforts.  A 
man  of  firm  and  positive  friendships,  the  ben: 
of  his  mind  is  philosophical,  and  he  never  al- 
lows himself  to  cherish  hatreds.  When  he 
ceases  to  be  the  friend  of  a  man,  that  man 
passes  out  of  his  life.  Having  the  courage  ot- 
itis convictons  there  is  little  of  diplomacy  in 
his  nature,  but  positive  statement  and  the  hon- 
est, open  an'',  frank  expression  of  his  opinions 
may  be  expected  from  him  under  all  circum- 
stances. He  was  reared  in  the  Presbyterian 
faith,  and  is  naturally  in  sympathy  with  the 
Democratic  party,  politically.  In  1896,  how- 
ever, he  rejected  the  silver  coinage  plank  of 
the  platform  adopted  by  his  party,  and  an- 
nounced himself  with  characteristic  candor  and 
courage,  an  advocate  of  the  gold  standard. 
March  2;,  1871,  Mr.  Van  Cleave  married  Miss 


Catherine  Louise  Jefferson,  daughter  of 
Thomas  I.,  and  Elizabeth  (Creagh)  Jefferson, 
of  Louisville,  Kentucky.  The  children  born 
to  t!u  111  have  been  Edith  Corrine,  who 
married  lames  Humphrey  Fisher,  Hiram,  who 
ded  in  infancy;  Giles  Belle,  Wallace  Lee,  Har- 
ry 1'ones,  Wilhelmina  Born  and  Brenton 
<  iardner  \  an  Cleave. 

Van  Dillon,  William  ('.,  manufacturer, 
was  born  in  Amsterdam,  Holland.  February 
6,  1830,  son  of  Win.  and  Mary  (Driesen) 
Van  Dillen.  When  he  was  seven  years  of 
age  he  accompanied  an  uncle  to  the  United 
States,  crossing  on  a  sailing  vessel,  which 
landed  them  in  the  city  of  New  York.  In  the 
public  schools  of  that  city  he  obtained  a  mod- 
erate education,  and  later  removed  with  his 
uncle  to  Buffalo,  New  York,  regarded  in  those 
days  as  a  Western  city,  which  they  readied 
traveling  by  way  of  the  Erie  Canal.  When 
he  was  fifteen  years  old,  he  began  serving  an 
apprenticeship  to  the  machinist's  trade  in  the 
Buffalo  Iron  Works,  and,  bavin--  mastered 
this  trad':,  went  to  Cincinnati  in  the  year  1849, 
memorable  as  one  of  the  years  in  which  this 
country  suffered  from  an  epidemic  of  cholera. 
After  working  for  a  time  as  a  journeyman  in 
Cincinnati,  he  went  to  New  1  Irleans  and  re- 
mained there  until  1S51,  when  lie  came  to  St. 
Louis.  After  working  for  several  years  at 
his  trade  in  this  city,  he  became  master  me- 
chanic for  the  Charles  Belcher  Sugar  Refin- 
ery, a  position  which  he  hi  Id  foi  thirteen  years. 
Quitting  the  sugar  refining  company,  at  the 
end  of  that  time,  he  went  to  Leavenworth, 
Kansas,  to  superintend  the  erection  of  the 
Kansas  Grape  Sugar  Works  at  that  place. 
When  this  work  was  completed,  he  returned 
to  St.  Louis  and  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Collier  White  Lead  &  <  >ii  Company,  serving 
that  corporation  six  years  as  superintendent 
of  machinerv.  For  three  years  thereafter  he 
was  superintendent  of  the  Kansas  Castor  I  )il 
(  'ompanv,  and  then  became  interested  in  man- 
ufacturing on  his  own  account  as  half  owner 
of  the  Laclede  Brass  Works,  now  located  at 
No.  307  Cedar  Street.  This  is  a  prosperous 
and  growing  enterprise,  engaged  in  the  man- 
ufacture of  bras-  work  for  brewers,  dis 
coppersmiths,  cotton  mills,  linseed  and  castor 
oil  mills,  and  tobacco  works  and  also  of  bronz  - 
and     aluminum 

anion--   the    substantial    business    mi  11    0 
cit<    and  n  garded  bv  all  who  know  him  as  a 


2368 


VANDERVOl  >RT. 


most  worth}  and  upright  citizen,  Mr.  Van 
Dillen  is  indebted  fur  his  success  in  life  to 
untiring  industry  and  intelligent  efifort,andthe 
comfortable  fortune  which  he  has  accumulated 
has  been  self-made.  He  has  from  time  to  time 
taken  an  active  interest  in  politics  and  public 
.  ami  has  served  as  a  member  of  the 
City  Council  of  St.  Louis,  having  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Delegates  when  the 
"Scheme  and  Charter''  was  adopted.  In  fater- 
nal  circles,  lu  is  known  as  an  influential  mem- 
ber of  the  Ancient  <  >rder  of  United  Work- 
men, and  of  the  <  >rder  of  Knights  of  Honor. 
He  was  marrii  d  in  [853  to  Miss  Mary  J.  lias- 
kins,  of  this  city,  whose  father  came  to  St. 
Louis  when  it  was  still  a  mere  trading-post. 
Their  children  are  Mrs.  Jenny  Newbegin,  of 
Brooklyn,  \"e\\  York;  Mrs.  Josephine  Pe- 
ters of  St.  Louis;  John  J.  Van  Dillen.  Wil- 
liam Van  Dillen  and  Edward  S.  Van  Dillen. 


Vandervoort, William  L.,merchant,was 

born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland.  March  iS.  183  «, 
son  of  Robert  I'.,  ami  Eliza  (Durham)  Vander- 
voort.  lie  comes  of  an  old  Knickerbocker 
family  the  male  members  of  which  had  been 
men  hants  for  a  hundred  years  before  his  time 
and  some  "i  whom  were  famous  among  the 
old  merchants  of  New  York.  His  great  uncle, 
Peter  I,.  Vandervoort,  was  head  of  the  his- 
toric house  of  Vandervoort  &  Flanders,  cele- 
brated dealers  in  dry  goods  in  their  day  who 
were  in  business  in  1708,  hard  by  where  old 
Trinity  Church  stands,  in  Xew  York,  and 
tin  irs  is  said  ti  1  h  ve  been  the  first  "1  me  price 
dry  goods  house  in  America.  Peter  L.  Van- 
dervoort imported  the  first  Camel's  hair  shawls 
i'  tlii  Ci  miirr. .  This  first  importation  con- 
of  fottr  shawls  .if  rare  beauty, which  were 
sold  to  the  four  wealthiest  ladies  in  Xew  York. 
Closely  related  t..  the  Vandervoort  famih 
were  the  Seymour  and  Ledyard  families,  th  ■ 
first  named  of  which  has  given  to  our  countrv 
such  distinguishei  men  a-  Governor  Horatio 
Seymour,  Bishop  George  F.  Seymour  an  1 
"thers;  wliili  to  the  list  named'  family  b  •- 
longed  Col  Wi'liam  Ledyard.  the  gallant  de- 
fender .11  Co  it:  in,  1  !onn<  cticul  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary war.  and  the  eminent  traveler,  fohn 
Ledyard.  Tin  mercantile  instinct  came  to 
William  L.  Vandervoort  a-  a  legitimate  in- 
heritance ami  it  never  occured  t<.  him  to  fol- 
low and  other  calling.  It  followed  naturallv 
that    he    was    educated    and    trained    for    this 


business  and  hail  his  early  experience  in  it 
when  he  was  only  twelve  years  old.  He  be- 
gan at  that  age  to  make  his  own  living,  work- 
ing first  in  a  Baltimore  dry  goods  store  for 
a  dollar  a  week  and  "table  board."  Hard  times 
caused  a  reduction  of  bis  wages  to  fifty  cents 
a  week,  Imt  by  what  seemed  to  him  then  an 
extraordinary  stroke  of  good  luck  he  soon  got 
another  situatii  11  at  a  salary  of  two  dollars  a 
week  and  "full  board."  In  those  days,  he 
worked  from  5  o'clock  in  the  morning  until 
to  o'clock  at  night,  swept  the  store.  "d 
g Is,  carried  parcels  and  made  himself  gen- 
erally useful.  He  had  years  of  this  kind  of 
work,  but  in  1848.  when  he  was  eighteen 
years  old  be  made  a  marked  step  forward  and 
was  given  a  position  in  the  dry  goods  house  of 
Seaman  X  Muir  of  Xew  York,  at  twenty-five 
dollars  a  month.  At  that  time  Seaman  & 
Muir  were  the  chief  competitors  of  \.  T. 
Sti  wart,  will-  w.is  then  becoming  famous  as  a 
merchant.  In  [852,  this  house  failed  and  Mr. 
Vandervoort,  who  had  by  this  time  become  an 
niplished  salesman,  entered  the  employ  oi 
A.  T.  Stewart  6V  Co.,  taking  a  position  in  the 
wholesale  silk  department  of  that  celebra  ed 
establishment, and  remaining  with  Mr.  Stewart 
until  1850.  During  these  years  lu  was 
brought  into  close  contact  with  Stewart  and 
now  entertains  his  friends  with  many  inter- 
esting reminiscences  of  the  man  who  was,  in 
his  day,  the  m  st  famous  merchant  in  America. 
I. taxing  Stewart  in  1851).  be  accepted  a  posi- 
tion with  the  large  silk  bouse  of  E.  Lambert 
&  Co.  The  following  year,  Stewart  paid  him 
the  high  compliment  of  sending  for  him  per- 
se mally  and  asking  him  to  re-enter  his  em- 
ploy, assuring  him  at  the  time  that  only  once 
before  had  he  ever  asked  a  man  who  had  left 
his  house  to  come  back.  At  the  time  this  of- 
fer came  to  him.  Mr.  Vandervoort  had  under 
1 1  msideration,  a  proposition  to  link  his  fortune 
with  that  of  Messrs.  McClelland  and  Scruggs, 
ir  the  conduct  of  a  dry  goods  house  in  St. 
Louis  and.  declining  to  connect  himself  with 
Mr.  Stewart  he  transferred  his  interests  to  this 
City,  a  decision  which  he  has  never  had  cause 
to  regret.  The  house  thus  founded  was  first 
William  L.  Yandervoorst  X  Co.,  later  Vander- 
voort, McClelland  X  Co.,  and  then  Scruggs, 
\  andervoort  and  Barney,  which  was.  in  turn 
succeeded  by  the  present  wealthy  corporation. 
the  Scruggs.  Vandervoort  &  Barney  Dry 
Goods  Co.     When  he  beean  business  on  his 


\ 


jP&^-r2f-0- 


77. 


VAN  STUDDIFORD.—  VANDREUIL 


2369 


own  account,  Mr.  Vandervoort  carried  into 
his  merchandising  operations  the  distinctive 
characteristics  of  the  Vandervoorts  of  New 
York  and  "one  price"  has  been  the  rule,  from 
which  there  was  "neither  variableness  or  shad- 
ow of  turning"  in  the  great  St. Louis  dry  goods 
house  with  which  he  lias  now  been  identified 
for  thirty-nine  years.  The  combination  of 
commercial  talent  brought  together  by  the  as- 
sociation of  Messrs.  Vandervoort,  McClelland 
and  Scruggs  in  i860,  was  a  peculiarly  strong 
one,  each  of  these  gentlemen  being  master  of 
his  calling  and  each  supplementing  the  efforts 
of  the  others  in  the  way  which  was  productive 
of  good  results.  Mr.  Vandervoort  became 
the  buyer  of  the  silks  and  fine  goods  for  the 
house  and  after  a  time  the  purchaser  of  all 
its  foreign  goods  and  importations,  going  to 
Xew  York,  which  City  has  since  been  his 
home.  Having  spent  much  time  abroad  and 
having  traveled  extensively,  he  is  a  cosmopoli- 
tan in  his  tastes  and  manners  as  well  as  a  fine 
tvpe  of  t'ne  modern  American  merchant.  Once 
or  twice  each  year,  he  visits  St.  Louis  to  look 
after  his  business  interests  in  this  City,  charm- 
ing old  and  new  friends  alike  with  his  "savoir- 
vivre"  and  geniality.  A  bachelor  and  hence  un- 
trammeled  by  family  ties,  he  is  a  member  of 
all  the  leading  social  clubs  of  Xew  York  and 
of  the  St.  Louis  Club  of  this  City.  Loving  the 
history  and  traditions  of  the  land  which  gave 
birth  to  his  ancestors,  he  is  also  an  active 
member  of  the  Holland  Society  of  Xew  York. 

Van  Studdiford,  Henry.  Physician,  was 

born  at  Parcipenny,  Morris  county,  Xew  Jer- 
sey, April  2,  1816,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  Au- 
gust t,  1886.  He  was  of  a  Presbyterian  fam- 
ily, and  it  was  the  desire  of  his  parents  that 
he  should  be  a  minister  and  his  early  educa- 
tion was  directed  to  this  end:  but  when  he 
left  the  academy  of  his  native  town,  with  a 
fair  education,  he  manifested  inclinations  in 
another  direction  and  was  allowed  to  go  to 
Philadelphia  to  enter  the  Pennsylvania  Uni- 
versity. He  graduated  from  that  famous  insti- 
tution and  at  once  entered  upon  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Madison,  in  his  native  State. 
After  remaining  there  for  a  vear,  the  enter 
prising,  independent  spirit  in  him  asserted  it- 
self, and  he  determined  to  seek  a  wider  field 
of  action  in  the  growing  West.  He  came  to 
St.  Louis  in  1839,  where  he  found  opportuni- 
ties and   conditions    suited    to    his    tastes   and 


talents,  and  he  began  a  professional  careei 
marked  by  honor  and  usefulness.  In  the  fort) 
odd  years  in  which  Dr.  Van  Studdiford  prac 
ticed  medicine  in  St.  Louis,  it  was  the  home 
of  many  practitioners,  teachers  and  writers 
who  did.  much  for  the  profession  and  whose 
names  are  held  in  high  honor — and  he  occu- 
pied a  position  in  the  front  rank  witli  these. 
His  associates  were  Pope.  McDowell,  Linton. 
Pallen,  Beaumont,  Boisliniere,  Hogden, 
Moore,  Gregory  and  Johnson;  and  he  was 
continually  called  by  them  in  consultation  in 
critical  ami  difficult  cases.  His  great  skill 
in  diagnosis  was  universally  recognized  in  the 
profession,  and  his  opinion  as  to  the  nature 
of  a  malady  was  rarely  at  fault.  After  an 
active  and  unusually  successful  practice  of 
twenty-five  years,  he  withdrew  from  the  rou- 
tine of  daily  visits  and  confined  himself  mainly 
to  an  office  practice,  which  became  extensive 
and  lucrative.  He  had  the  sagacity  to  fore- 
see, from  the  begining,  the  wonderful  future 
that  awaited  St.  Louis,  and  the  investments 
lie  made  in  real  estate  proved  judicious  and,  in 
the  end,  yielded  an  ample  fortune.  He  was 
tall  and  commanding  of  person,  gracious  and 
affable  of  manner,  and  so  regular  in  his  mabits 
of  walking  from  his  residence  to  his  office  and 
back,  stopping  occasionally  at  certain  places 
on  the  way.  that  he  might  be  found  without 
trouble  any  hour  of  the  day.  He  seldom  used 
a  buggy,  preferring  to  walk,  and  for  many 
years  he  was  a  familiar  figure  on  Olive  street, 
between  Fourth  and  Seventeenth,  away  from 
which  he  was  rarely  seen.  Dr.  Van  Studdiford 
married  Miss  Margaret  Thomas,  second 
daughti  r  of  Col.  Martin  Thomas,  who  estab- 
lished first  commandant  at  the 
United  States  .rn  nal  after  it  was  established 
and  one  of  the  most  popular  officers  of  tha 
old  a'-'ny  . 

Vandreuil,   Pierre  Francisco. 

■  1  Louisiana  from  1743  to  1752,  was  born  in 
1  luebec,  Canada,  in    [698,  and  died  in   Paris, 
France,   October  jo,    1705.      He  entered 
French   military   service   in   his   young   man- 
hood and  attained  the  rank  of  Major  in  the 
Marine  Corps.     He  was  appointed  th 
ernor  of  Three  Rivers  in   1733.  and  ten 
of  service  as  Governor  of  that   Province.     In 
1755,  he  became  Governor  of  Canad 
itulated  to  the  British   General  Amhei 
Montreal,    after    the    capture    of 


2370 


v'AUXHALL    GARDENS— VEILED    PROPHET 


1760.  Charges  prefererd  against  him  by  the 
French  '  leneral  .Montcalm  caused  him  to  be 
imprisoned  after  his  return  to  France,  but  a 
trial  before  the  Chatelet  de  Paris  resulted  in 
his  being  absolved  from  all  Maine  in  bis  ad- 
ministration of  the  affair.-  of  Canada. 

Vauxhall  Gardens.— In  iS23andfora 
number  of  years  afterward,  a  noted  public 
resort  in  St.  Louis,  famous  for  its  demonstra- 
tions on  the  Fourth  of  July  and  similar  occa- 
sions, was  known  as  Vauxhall  Gardens,  it 
being  named  after  the  popular  and  fashionable 
London  resort  formerly  situated  on  the 
Thames  above  Lambeth.  The  first  of  the  St. 
Louis  resorts  called  by  this  name  surrounded 
one  of  the  oldest  brick  resiliences  in  the  city — 
situated  on  the  west  side  1  if  Fourth  Street  and 
between  Plum  and  Poplar  Streets — which 
had  been  built  and  previously  occupied  by 
Thomas  C.  Riddick.  Some  wars  later,  a  31 
mid  resurt,  also  called  Vauxhall  Gardens,  was 
established  at  the  old  Soulard  residence,  on 
(  arundclet  Avenue,  south  of  .Miller  street. 

Veiled  Prophet. — Early  in  the  spring  of 
[878,  a  goodly  number  of  choice  and  congenial 
spirits,  met  and  agreed  that  an  association 
fashioned  on  the  order  of  the  Southern  Mystic 
Societies  would  flourish  in  this  latitude,  and 
since  the  fall  of  that  year,  the  \  eiled  Prophet 
has  made  his  annual  appearance  in  his  be- 
loved City  of  St.  Louis.  The  history  of  this 
ilanted  southern  flower  of  fancy,  and  its 
stead\  growth,  shedding  perfume  in  response 
to  the  willing  hands  that  have  nurtured  it,  is 
n  fleeted  in  these  pages,  reviving  and  recalling 
the  pageants  of  the  past,  with  which  much 
of  tin  progress  of  this  city  and  its  forward 
ten!  is  inti  rwi  iven.  Fi  >r  twenty  \  ears 
the  Veiled  Prophet  and  his  faithful  followers 
liavi  appeared  on  the  streets  of  St.  Louis  in  a 
pageant  oi  magnificence  and  splend  ir,  "cas( 
ing  sunshine  and  flowers"  to  the  multitude. 
For  twenty  years  the  annual  ball  of  the  Veiled 
Prophet  has  bi  n.  1  ighteen  times  at  the 

Merchants'  Exchange,  and  twice  at  the  large 
hall  of  the  St.  Louis  Exposition.  On  these  two 
occasions,  tableaux  of  merit  and  bewildering 
effect  were  shown.  •  Inly  once  in  its  historv  has 
an  entertainment  been  given  on  a  day  other 
that  that  on  which  the  parade  took  place  and 
then  a  concert  and  tableaux  were  given  at  the 
Olympic   Theater  on   the   evening   after   the 


pageant  and  ball.  The  belles  and  beaux  of  the 
earlier  .lays  of  the  Veiled  Prophet's  balls  will 
remember  them  with  pleasure  and  recall  their 
enjoyment.  The  belles  and  beaux  of  todav, 
'  ''  i'  -war.:  w  ith  pleasant  anticipation  to  the 
coming  of  the  Waled   Prophet  Ball. 

The  people  whom  the  Veiled  Prophet  and 
hi-  retinue  particularly  wish  to  please  are  loval 
and  true  and  appreciate  this  contribution' to 
their  pleasure.  Lor  them  the  pageants  are 
given  and  no  expense  is  spared  in  their  prep- 
aration. The  object  of  the  promoters  is  only  to 
please,  without  hope  of  reward  or  pay,  ex- 
cept to  feel  that  men  are  made  happier  by 
this  expenditure  of  time  andmonev.  From  year 
ti '  year,  the  Veiled  Prophet  has  given  the  Noc- 
turnal Illuminated  Pageant  on  the  first  Tues- 
day of  the  first  week  in  (  >ctober  of  each  year. 
.since  1878.  Ask  the  people  if  the)-  want  it? 
1  onsult  every  movement  for  the  city's  ad- 
vancement and  see  if  the  inspiration 'did  not 
originate  and  the  prosecution  of  the  work  to' 
a  successful  termination  did  not  depend  upon 
the  Waled  Prophet  and  his  faithful  followers, 
unknown  among  their  fellow  mortals  and 
ci  ilabi  Ters. 

!b's  retrospect  would  be  incomplete  with- 
out a  word  for  the  members  of  the  Veiled 
Prophet  organization.  Not  all  the  good  fel- 
lows  beli  mu   tO   it— but   m  Hie  but   guild   fellows 

do.  Expecting  no  reward,  no  word  of  praise, 
not  permitted  to  make  any  acknowledgement 
or  give  any  sign  of  recognition  to  tln.se  who 
are  willing  to  bestow  it.  they  falter  not  in  their 
duty  and  ar<  willing  to  persevere.  Its  charm, 
and  its  success  are  in  its  secrecv. 

The  invitations  to  the  ball,  and  the  pro- 
grammes, always  tasteful  and  appropriate  are 
very  much  si  night  after  each  year.  Specimens 
'  t  them  are  deposited  in  the  Missouri  Histori- 
cal Society  for  preservation,  to  be  a  reminder 
and  a.  remembrance  after  \  ear>  have  lapsed.  A 
resume  .  if  the  pageants  was  formed  into  an  an- 
thology anil  distributed  as  a  souvenir  in  1891, 
i"  the  guests  of  the  Mall.  In  1894  a  float  pre- 
viously  represented  in  each  parade  was  made 
i"  serve  the  subject  of  that  year,  being  the 
"History  of  .Mystic  Societies  in  the  United 
States."  particularly  in  Mobile.  Ala.,  that  be- 
ing 1  lie  oldest  city  in  which  these  carnivals 
]lave  been  given,  and  the  Lite  .  .1"  New  Orleans, 
La.,  also  famous  in  the  annals  of  Mystic  Socie- 
ty celebrations.  Particular  mention  is  made 
•  if  these  tw  .  pageants,  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 


VEILED    PROPIIKT. 


J371 


ing  easier  the  study  of  the  panorama  of  the 
Veiled  Prophet's  history  in  St.  Louis. 

Following  is  a  skeleton  sketch  of  each  pa- 
geant, giving  the  subject  of  the  parade — the 
representation  of  each  float,  and  the  number 
of  floats  represented  in  the  parade.  In  the 
vear  1878  "The  Festival  of  Ceres"  was  given, 
showing  seventeen  floats. 

1.  Glacial  Period  of  Winter;  2.  Chariot  of 
the  Sun;  3.  Primitive  Animals;  4.  Fiends  of 
Darkness  ;  5.  The  Centaur  ;  6.  Flora  ;  7.  Pros- 
erpine and  Pluto:  8.  Golden  Globe;  9.  Deme- 
ter ;  10.  Triptolemus  ;  II.  Plowing:  12.  Fruits; 
13.  Bacchus  ;  14.  Industry  ;  15.  Wealth;  16. 
The  Veiled  Prophet;  17.  Silenus. 

1879 — Progress  of  Civilization,  22  Floats. 
—  1.  Volcano  ;  2.  Cave  of  Cyclops  ;  3.  Pottery  ; 

4.  Wood  Carving;  5.  Sculpture;  6.  Music;  7. 
Weaving;  8.  Painting;  9.  Architecture;  10. 
The  Wheel :  11.  Ship  Building  ;  12.  Engines  of 
War;  13.  Glass;  14.  Implements  of  Artificial 
Light;  15.  Instruments  of  Measuring  Time; 
16.  Printing;  17.  Astronomy;  18.  Steam;  iq. 
Electricity;  20.  Cauldron  of  the  A*.  P.:  21. 
Their  Dinner  Set;  22.  The  Veiled  Prophet. 

1880 — The  Four  Seasons.  22  Floats. — 
!.  The  Veiled  Prophet;  2.  The  Nomadic  Era: 
3.  Spring  Land:  4.  Spring  Life;  5.  The  May 
Queen  ;  6.  Flora  ;  7.  Egyptian  Summer  ;  8.  Al- 
hambra;  9.  Summer  Lands:  10.  Rustic  Sun- 
shine: 11.  Autumn  Land;  12.  Greek  Autumn; 
13.  Demeter ;  14.  Age  of  Chivalry  ;  15.  Autumn 
Princes;  16.  The  Farmer's  Joy;  17.  Winter's 
Nights  or  the  Fates:  18.  Grotto:  19.  War  in 
Winter;  20.  Peace  in  Winter:  21.  The  Arctic: 
22.  The  Frost  King. 

1881 — "A  Day  Dream  of  Woodland  Life 
21  Floats. — 1.  The  Veiled  Prophet;  2.  The 
aboriginal  Indian  ;  3.  The  Flower  :  4.  The  Ant ; 

5.  The  Farm ;  6.  The  Garden ;  7.  The  Hunt ; 
8.  The  Dinner:  9.  The  Bee:  10.  The  Spider: 
11.  The  Locust;  12.  The  Supper;  13.  Recrea- 
tion :  14.  The  Shower:  15.  Courtship:  16.  Mar- 
riage; 17.  The  Revel;  18.  The  Concert:  19. 
The  Ball;  20.  Rest;  21.  The  Dream  Ends  in 
Fairy  Land. 

1882 — The  Wiled  Prophet's  Travel 
Around  the  World.  2}  Floats. — 1.  The  Veiled 
Prophet:  2.  The  V.  P.'s  Land  Conveyance;  3. 
The  V.  P.'s  Water  Conveyance :  4.  China :  5. 
India;  6.  Persia;  7.  Eijypt:  8.  Greece:  9.  Eu- 
rope; 10.  Italy;  11.  France:  12.  Russia:  13. 
Germany:  14.  England;  15.  Scotland:  16.  Ire- 
land; 17.  America:   18.  The  Ballot  Box:   19. 


The  Indian :  20.    The    Plantation;    21.    Jolly 
Flatboatmen ;  22.  L'ncle  Sam. 

[883 — Fairy  Land.  23  Floats. — Household 
of  the  Veiled  Prophet,  The  Wiled  Prophet 
and  High  Priests,  Fairyland,  Fairies  of  Per- 
fume, Fairies  of  the  Wind,  Fairies  of  Light, 
Fairies  of  Eungi,  Gnome  Fairies,  Fairies  of 
Malaria,  Fairies  of  Winter.  Fairies  of  the 
Month,  Fairies  of  the  Fountain  of  Many  Col- 
ors, Fairies  of  Mid-summer  Night,  Fairies  of 
Good  Luck,  The  Sleeping  Beauty,  Bonny  Kil- 
meny,  The  Swan  Maiden,  Lorelei,  The  Magic 
Mirror,  The  Magic  Cage,  Fairies  of  the 
Household,  Jack  the  Giant  Killer.  Mother 
Goose. 

1884 — The  Return  of  Shakespeare,  22 
Floats. — The  Return  of  Shakespeare.  The 
Team  of  Hecate,  The  Wooing  of  Troilus,  The 
F'orest  of  Arden,  <  trlando's  Magnanimity, 
Benedict  Entrapped,  Jessica's  Elopement,  Shy- 
lock  Foiled,  Hamlet  in  the  Churchyard.  Mac- 
beth in  the  Witches  Cavern.  Falstaff  and  the 
Recruits.  Bosworth  Field,  Angincourt.  Cor- 
iolanus  Honored,  Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  The 
[ncantation,  The  Finding  <if  Hermione,  The 
Portents  before  the  death  of  Ceasar,  Petrucio 
Carries  off  Kate,  1  i .  i-t  ol  the  Garter  as 
Peacemaker,  Malvolio's  Foil)  .  The  Wiled 
Prophet. 

1885 — Arabian  Xights,  22  Floats. —  KhiLC 
'of  the  Jinn  bearing  the  V.  1'.,  The  Fairy  of 
Poetry  and  Romance.  The  Modern  Story-Tel- 
ler of  the  Orient,  The  ( ienii  and  the  Lad) .  The 
Three  Ladies  of  Bagdad,  The  Ston  of  the 
Barber,  The  Fisherman  and  the  Jinnee.  Xour- 
eddin  and  the  Fair  Princess,  The  Court  of  the 
Khaleefeh,  Alladin  and  his  Wonderful  Lamp, 
Alladin  and  his  Slaves  with  Jewels,  Beder 
and  l  riauhare,  The  Halt  in  the  Desert.  Sinbad, 
;dlor  and  the  Dwarfs,  Sinbad  in  the  T  imb, 
The  Great  One-Eyed  Giant.  The  Roc's  Egg, 
The  Flying  Horse.  History  of  Prince  Zeynal- 
asnan.  Prince  Ahmen  and  the  hair  Banou, 
An  Baba  and  the  Forty  Thieves.  The  Fair 
Scheherazade. 

[886 — Scenes     from     American     Histor  , 
2\  Floats. — America.  Discovery  of  Northmen, 
Landing  of  Columbus,  Columbus  1 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  FYmce  De  Leon  and 
the  Fountain   of   Youth,    Meeting  of   1 
and  Montezuma.  King  XezahualcoyotI  a 
coco,  De  Soto  Discovering  the     Mississippi, 
Pocahontas  and  John  Smith,  Henry  Hudson, 
Burning  of  the  Dutch  Village,  Landing  of  the 


2372 


VEILED  PROPHET 


Pilgrims,  Washington  Crossing  the  Delaware, 
The  Heroes  of  '76,  Daniel  Boone,  Hunting 
the  Buffalo,  Statute  of  I  ieneral  Jackson,  West- 
ward II".  King  Cotton,  Missouri,  Veiled 
Pn  iphet. 

[887— Histor)  of  the  Bible,  22  Floats. — 
Veiled  Prophet  and  High  Priests,  Michael  and 
Lucifer,  The  Expulsion,  Cain  and  Abel,  Abra- 
ham Offering  Isaac,  Joseph  Sold  into  Egypt, 
Joseph  1  iiving  Corn  to  his  Brethren.  Moses  in 
the  Builrushes,  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai.  The 
11  1  alf,  Sampson's  Betrayal,  David  and 
Goliah,  Pr  isperit)  of  the  1  ri  idly,  Solomon  and 
the  Queen  of  Sheba,  As  cent  of  Elijah,  Jonah 
into  the  Sea,  Jonah  Calling  Ninevah  to 
Repentance,  I  >eath  of  Josiah,  Capture  of  Tyre. 
Judith  and  Holofernes,  Belshazzar's  Feast, 
I  >aniel  in  the  I  -ii  m's  I  )en. 

1888 —  (  hildren's       Lore,       22       Floats- 
Mother  ,e,   Ding    Dong   Bell,  Old   King 

i  'oli  .  Cinderella  at  the  Palace,  Little  Red  Rid- 

ing  II I,  Who  Killed  Cock   Robin,  Cherry 

and  Fair  Star.  Bluebeard — The  Feast,  Blue- 
beard— The  Rescue.  Robinson  Crusoe  and 
Friday,  Alladin  in  the  Cave,  Humpty-Dump- 
tv's  Misfortune,  Day  in  Fairyland,  Alice's 
Dream — \  Long  Tale,  Alice's  Dream — Pig 
and  Pepper.  Alice's  Dream — Queen's  Croquet 
Grounds.  Killing  the  Jobberwock,  Alice  and 
the  Cheesmen,  Baron  Munchausen  and 
Friends,  Cncle  Remus'  Tar  Baby  Story-  San- 
ta <  Am-  on  the  Roof  Tops,  The  Wiled 
Pro] 

1NN1; — Comic     Opera,  22     Floats.  —  The 
irand  1  hichess,  The  Maso  it, 
ifla,  Chimes  of  Normandy,  Pina 

■    i.'.  1  irpheus  ami  Eun - 

dice.  ndent.   Evangeline,    Boccacio, 

:  '  i«    ,    Mikado,    Little 

'i  yci  •  Pckin,  Tri]  1  ti  1  Africa,  <    m 

rad  U  ic,  X.idii.  Monte  Chris- 

.   22   I  [1  >ats. — 
The  \  '       inian     Idea. 

Bull   .-"ill1.  Si  ime    i  lizarre 

( '1  istui  I   Fairies,  The  <  ilutti  m. 

The  *  V;i  ■■  '  fi  >r  Titles,  1 

and  Foyers.   Beaut;    and  the   Beast.   Palm  and 
■    1.  Music  Hath  Charms.  A  Rural  Col- 
lection.  The    Beautiful    Snow,   The   Tal 
Man,  The   Xatii  m;  \'am- 

rhe    Watcrmeli  hi.    The    Yacht    SJerxi 
and  Zoo,  The  Passinsr  Show. 


1  So  1 — Ten  Most  Popular  Authors,  22 
Floats. —  The  Veiled  Prophet,  Ten  Most  Pop- 
ular Authors,  _'ooo  Leagues  under  the  Sea, 
The  Submarine  Forest,  Grace  and  the  Indians. 
The  N'ight  Attack.  The  Old  Southern  Home, 
Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.  The  Carnival.  Market 
I  lay  at  I  'erugia,  The  Mill  on  the  Floss,  Dumas 
Sinbad,  Mr.  Pegotty's  Home,  The  Shipmeek 
in  Copperfield,  Uriah  Heep's  Office,  Kenil- 
worth,  The  Tournament,  Meeting  of  Cortez 
and  Montezuma.  Death  of  Montezuma,  Ben 
I  I ur'-  Chariot  Race,  The  Head  of  the  Ethio- 
\n  Elephant  Hunt. 

The  Ten  Authors  Selected. — Jules  Verne, 
I  apt.  Chas.  King.  Mrs.  H,  1!.  Stowe,  Nath- 
aniel Hawthorne.  Geo.  Elliott.  Alex  Dumas, 
v  has.  Dickens,  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Lew  Wal- 
lace, Rider  Haggard. 

1892 — History  of  Louisiana  Territory.  22 
Floats. — America,  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  Mex- 
n  ''.  South  America,  Oceanica, Missouri, Veiled 
Prophet,  Father  of  Waters,  Death  of  De  Soto. 
Arrival  of  Pontiac,Rcception  of.Marquette  and 
I'  lii  1,  l.a  Salle  taking  possession  of  Louisiana 
Territory,  Founding  of  the  City  of  St.  Louis. 
Lieut.  Govs,  of  Upper  Louisiana.  Purchase  of 
the  Territory  of  Louisiana,  Incorporation  of 
St.  Louis,  Govs,  of  Louisiana.  l7irst  Missouri 
Stat'  (  )fficials,  Visit  of  Lafayette  to  St.  Louis, 
Native  Missourian  Inaugurated  President  of 

the    I  Ailed    States. 

[893 — Storied  Hollidays,  22  Floats. — 
Veiled  Prophet,  The  Lord  of  Misrule  Storied 
Holiday,  Xew  Years  Day,  41 1  Night  or  Kings 
Day.  Mardi  Gras,  Pancack  Tuesday,  Candle- 
mas or  <  Iround  I  tog  1  lay,  St.  Valentine's  I  >.i  . 
Washington's  Birthday.  April  Fouls  Day. 
1  ';;;  .  World's  Fair  Day,  Whitsuntidi  .  Si 
John's  Day,  Fourth  of  July,  Exposition  Day, 
St.  Louis  Fair  Day,  Columbus  Day.  Hallow- 
een, Harvest  Home  Festival,  Thanksgiving 
1  lay,  Chrismas  I  )ay. 

[894 — Mystic     Societies,   22   Floats. — The 

ion     '     Rakin,  Strikers  Club,  Comus, 

Rex.   Proteus,    Felix   Imperator,  The  Veiled 

Prophet,  Music,  Aurora,  Marriage  of  the  Rose 

and  tin-  Butterfly,  The  Prophet's  Land  Con 

•    land,     Shakespeare.     Arabian 

Nights,  America,  Solomon  and  the  Queen  of 

Sheba,  Mi  ither  I  '.< » ise,  Ci  cnic  <  Ipera,  /'  ><  >1<  igy, 

An  \  lar  Authors,  Missouri,  Storied 

lays. 

1805 — Flighl   of  Time.  22  Floats. — Veiled 

Flight   of  Time.  Sunday;     Monday, 


VEILED  PROPHET. 


1  uesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday,  Sat- 
urday, January,  February,  March,  April,  May, 
June,  (uly,  August,  September,  October,  No- 
vember, December,  Zodiac. 

[896 — Art.  Sculpture  and  Painting. — The 
Veiled  Prophet,  Origin  of  Art,  Ancient  Art. 
Warfare  of  Xinirod,  Bacchanal  Procession, 
Roman  Wedding  Ceremony,  Art  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages.  Apoilo  and  Aurora,  Eulenspigel, 
Apotheosis  of  Louis  XIV,  Modern  Art,  Sap- 
pho. Fete  in  Venice,  The  Card  Players,  After 
the  example  of  the  Gods,  The  Angelus,  Even- 
ing. The  Revellers,  The  ( iarden  of  Love,  Po- 
lice versus  Gladiator,  Circe.  The  Fairies 
Chariot. 

1897 — Old     Time    Songs,  22  Floats. — The 
Veiled   Prophet,   Old   Time   Songs,   "Cumin" 
Thro'  the  Rye,"  "Old  King  Cole,"  "The  Lit- 
tle Fisher  Maiden,"  "Kathleen  Mavourneen," 
"The   Old   Oaken   Bucket,"   "A   Life  on   the 
(  >cean  Wave."  "Listen  to  the  Mocking  Bird," 
"The  Water-Mill,"  "Way  Down     in     Dixie." 
"Shells  of  the  Ocean,"  "The    Last    Rose    ot 
Summer."  "I     Dreamt     I  Dwelt     in    Marble 
Halls."  "Columbia,  The  Gem  of  the  Ocean," 
"The  Indian's  Death  Song,"  "Die  Wacht  am 
Rhein."  "The  Campbells  are  Comin'."  "The 
Marseillaise,"     "Beautiful     Snow,"     "Home, 
Sweet  Home,"  'Star  Spangled  Banner." 
"<  )ur  revels  now  are  ended.  These  our  actors 
As  I  foretold  you  were  all  spirits,  and 
Are  melted  into  air.  into  thin  air : 
And  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
The  cloud-capped  towers,  the  gorgeous  pal- 
aces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea  all  which  it  inherit  shall  dissolve — 
An  like  this  insubstantial  pageant  faded. 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind.    We  are  such  stuff 
As  dreams  are  made  on  ;  and  our  little  life 
Is  rounded  with  a  sleep." 

Who  composed  and  who  are  now  members 
of  the  Veiled  Prophet  organization  is  what 
the  reader  would  like  to  know?  What  the 
subject  of  the  next  parade  will  be — Well !  wait 
for  next  October,  for  the  pageant  and  ball. 
Who  were  and  who  are  the  members — Well ! 
many  have  gone,  more  are  here,  good  men. 
good  citizens. 

A  notable  feature  of  the  Veiled  Prophet's 
Ball  has  been  the  Veiled  Prophet  Quadrille, 
which  is  the  first  dance  on  the  programme  im- 
mediately after  the  parade  by  the  Krewe  on 
the  ball-room  floor.     The  first  dance  L  bv  the 


Krewe  and  the  lad\  guests  only,  gentlemen 
guests  not.  being  permitted  to  participate  in 
the  dance.  The  Veiled  Prophet,  his  two  High 
Priests  and  the  Almoner  always  form  the  Im- 
perial Quartette,  and  the)  select  their  partners 
from  anion-  the  lad)-  guests.  From  [878  to 
the  year  [884  record  was  kept  01  the  lady  who 
was  selected  to  , lance  with  the  Prophet,  and 
who  was  thus  made  Queen  of  the  Ball.  In 
[884  the  function  began  b  1  gn  iw  in  imp!  irtance 
and  every  one  was  curious  to  know-  upon 
whom  the  distinction  had  been  conferred.  In 
that  year  Miss  \  irginia  Joy  was  selected;  In 
[886  Miss  Lulu  Scott.  In  [887  the  Ball  va 
graced  by  the  presence  of  the  President  and 
Mrs.  Cleveland  and  on  that  account  the  crowd 
was  so  great  that  it  was  impossible  to  dance 
the  Veiled  Prophet's  Quardrille,  and  it  was 
omitted  and  no  Queen  selected.  In  [888  Miss 
I .'  mise  (  laiennie  was  made  Queen  of  the  Ball ; 
in  [889  tin  record  is  a  blank.  In  [890,  the 
first  year  of  the  Veiled  Prophet's  departure 
from  giving  the  Ball  at  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change, and  the  first  year  of  the  tableaux",  the 
ball  was  given  at  the  Music  Hall.  Exposition 
Building,  and  Miss  Kate  Hill  was  selected. 
In  [89]  the  Music  Hall  was  again  selected  and 
tableaux  again  given;  Miss  Julia  Thomson 
was  selected  as  Queen.  In  [892  the  Veiled 
Prophet  returned  to  the  Merchants'  Exchange 
and  the  tableaux  were  omitted  and  Miss  Ellen 
Sttirgis  was  made  Queen.  In  1X03.  the  vear 
ot  tlie  World's  Fair,  Commissioners  visited  St. 
and  were  invited  t<  1  the  Ball :  Miss  Flor- 
ence was  the  Queen.  In  1X114  more  exten- 
atii  ms  were  made,  crowns  were  pre- 
pared  Mr  the  Queen  and  garlands  for  the 
Maids  of  Honor,  and  a  Lady  Patroness  and 
Maids  of  Honor  were  selected  thus  making  it 
.1  great  event,  forming  the  Court  of  Honor. 
and  investing  the  forming  of  the  Imperial 
Quardrille  with  more  ceremony;  that  year 
Miss  I  [ester  Laughlin  - 
the  Ball;  in   [895  the  same  ceremony  w; 

d,     and     All's-     Bessie     Kingsland     was 
crowned   Queen,  but  the  lady  pati 
Maids  of  I  Ion, -r  were  omitted.     In   1896 
Mary  Louise  McCreery  was  crowi 
in  1  81 )/  Miss     Jane     1  )<  in  Mi  y     P 
cri  iwnei  1    Queen   and    .' 
chosen. 

Begining  in  [888,  t!  - 
sented  to  fl- 
at the  ball,  a  Re- 


>374 


VERDIN.— VIGO. 


imittee  Badge.  In  [895  a  beauti- 
ful token  was  given  to  the  Queen  and  the 
Maids  of  Honor,  entirely  different  and  more 
costly  than  the  Reception  Committee  Badge. 
A  token  was  also  given  to  the  Queen  and 
Maids  of  I  lonor  in  1896  and  in  1897. 

FRANK  GAIENNIE. 

Verdin,  James, — manufacturer,  was  born 
m  the  family  homestead  at  the  corner  of  <  Hive 
and  Fifth  Streets,  in  St.  Louis,  1  ictober  2. 
1816.  His  parents  were  Nicholas  and  Letitia 
Verdin  and  his  father,  who  was  a  carpenter 
and  builder  by  trade,  came  to  this  country 
from  France.  He  was  educated  in  the  Catho- 
lic parochial  schools  of  this  City  and  learned 
the  way  m  makers  trade  with  Henry  Harring- 
ton, an  dd  time  wagon  maker,  whose  shops 
were  >>n  Fourth  Street  opposite  the  Court 
House.  In  [837,  he  went  to  New  Orleans 
and  remained  there  two  years,  thereafter. 
working  at  the  carpenters  trade,  lie  then  re- 
turned to  St.  Louis  and  in  1840  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  wagons,  establishing  shops 
<>n  Third  Street,  between  Walnut  and  Elm. 
Streets.  In  [850,  he  removed  to  the  corner  of 
Eleventh  and  Market  Streets  where  he  en- 
gaged extensively  in  the  manufacture  of  wa- 
gons ''or  the  Government  and  for  the  frontier 
trade.  When  the  Civil  war  began  he  suspend- 
ed his  manufacturing  operations  temporarily 
'  ml  resumed  in  1863  and  o  intinued  in  business 
until  1865,  when  he  disposed  of  his  wagon 
manufactory  and  established  the  first  hard- 
wood lumber  yard  in  St.  Louis.  In  1878,  he 
associated  with  him.  his  sou,  B.  M.  Verdin, 
ami  later  Ji  ihn  X.  Verdin  alsi  1  became  interest- 

1  in  the  enterprise,  which  was  incorporated 
as  the  James  Verdin  Hardwood  Lumber  Co. 
'  if  this  corporation  lames  Verdin  bei 
President,  lie  retired  from  active  business  in 
1880  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  September  4.  1888. 
lie  was  one  of  the  liberal  contributors  to  the 
building  of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  and 
was  an  enterprising  and  useful  citizen.  Liberal 
minded  and  tin  in  Highly  public  spirited,  he  was 
•  -teemed  and  respected  b_\  all  who  knew  him. 
1  ie  was  at  1  me  time  <  'aptain  1  if  the  famous  1  >ld 
military  Company,  known  as  the  St.  Louis 
Greys  and  also  served  as  Captain  of  the  old 
Washington  Volunteer  Fire  Company.  He 
was  an  ardent  Catholic  churchman  and  did 
much  to  advance  its  interest,  being  a  promi- 
nent and  useful  member  of  the  St.  Vincent  de 


1  'aul  Society  and  other  Catholic  organizatii  ins. 
February  J.  1845,  'le  married  Miss  Margaret 
blood,  daughter  of  Michael  J.  blood,  who 
was  one  of  the  pioneer  merchants  of  St.  Li  mis. 
The  surviving  members  of  his  family  are  Mrs. 
Verdin,  and  their  children.  Louis  Verdin,  of 
Leadville,  Colorado;  John  X.  Verdin,  of  St. 
Louis:  Josephine,  wife  of  William  H.  Swift 
and  Harriet  Verdin. 

Veteran  Volunteer  Fireman's  His- 
torical Society. — A  society  which  was 
organized  in  the  rooms  of  the  Mis- 
souri Historical  Society,  November  17. 
[888,  the  founders  being  John  E.  Liggett, 
Isaac  S,  Smythe,  Joseph  E.  Edgar,  Capt.  Jo- 
seph Boyce.  Capt.  Henry  Guibor,  John  Ma- 
guire,  Peter  \\  onderly,  Joseph  Sycamore  and 
Thomas  Lynch.  The  membership  is  com- 
posed of  persons  who  belonged  to  the  old 
Volunteer  Fire  Department  of  St.  Louis.  The 
objects  are  social,  rather  than  beneficiary;  the 
members  meet  to  talk  over  old  times,  and  to 
gather  and  preserve  relics  and  material  •  if  the 
old  system.  Unfortunately,  nearly  all  the  rec- 
ords have  been  either  lost  or  destroyed,  only 
about  one-third  remaining,  and  these,  together 
with  the  old  hand  engines,  trumpets,  firemen's 
suits,  banners,  portraits,  pictures  of  fire  scenes 
and  other  relics  of  the  Volunteer  Department 
are  carefully  arranged  and  preserved  in  the 
rooms  of  the  Historical  Society.  The  o 
.■a':,  ,n  has  had  as  many  as  eighty-four  mem- 
bers, but  the  number  is  steadily  diminishing. 
,1  there  are  no  recruits.  Judge  Hugo  S.  la- 
coby,  of  Kirkwond  was  the  first  President:  L. 
L.  Kitchen,  Vice-President;  and  Th 
Lynch  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

"Vide  Poche."-A  name  given  to  Caron- 
delet  by  the  early  inhabitants  of  St.  Louis,  in  a 
spirit  of  is>»i<\  natured  railerv,  its  significance 
being  due  to  the  fact  that  the  inhabitants  of 
1  arondelel  were  agriculturalists,  rather  than 
trader-,  and  seldom  had  any  money.  The 
term  "Vide  Poche" — Empty  Pocket — was 
therefore  deemed  appropriate  to  their  condi- 
nid  the  village  was  called  by  that  name. 

VigO, Francis. -A   St.   Louis  merchant  of 

Italian  origin,  who  rendered  important  serv- 
i  -  to  General  George  Rogers  Clark  in  con- 
nection with  his  operations  in  the  Illinois 
ci  mntrv.    Thoroughly  committed  ti  >  the  Amer- 


VILLE  DE    ROBERTS— VOGEL 


ican   cause,  he  was  Intelligent,  patriotic  and 

resourceful, and  when  Gen.  Clark  readied  Kas- 
kaskia  with  his  scantily  supplied  army,  Vigo 
furnished  them  with  food  and  clothing  to  the 
value  of  twenty  thousand  dollars,  taking  his 
pay  in  Virginia  Continental  money.  By  the 
depreciation  of  this  money  and  the  confisca- 
tion of  his  property  by  Governor  Hamilton, 
the  British  Commandant,  he  was  made  poor. 
When  Clark  determined  to  capture  Hamilton 
at  Vincennes,  he  sent  Vigo,  accompanied  by 
only  one  man,  to  reconnoitre  the  fort.  Vigo 
was  arrested  as  a  spy  when  he  was  within  sev- 
en miles  of  Fort  Vincennes,  but  being  a  Span- 
ish subject,  was  released  and  returned  to  St. 
Louis.  He  soon  rejoined  Clark  and  was  with 
him  when  he  captured  Vincennes.  Later,  he- 
sustained  an  intimate  relationship  to  General 
William  Henry  Harrison,  for  whom  he  fre- 
quently acted  as  interpreter  on  important  occa- 
sions. Born  in  Sardinia  in  1747,  he  came  to 
America  as  a  private  in  the  Spanish  Army, 
quitting  the  army  in  1772  to  come  to  St. 
Louis,  where  he  engaged  in  the  fur  trade. 
Pierre  Menard,  who  was  afterward  the  first 
Lieutenant  Governor  of  Illinois,  was  in  his 
employ  as  a  fur  trader,  and  together  they  vis- 
ited General  Washington  at  Carlisle,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  1789  to  consult  with  him  in  reference 
to  the  best  means  of  defending  the  Western 
frontier.    Vigo  died  near  Vincennes  in  1835. 

Ville  (le  Roberts. — The  name  given  by 
the  early  French  settlers  to  the  settlement 
which  subsequently  developed  into  the  town 
of  Bridgeton,  St.  Louis  county. 

Vinegar  Hill.— This  name  was  given  to 
an  elevation  at  Franklin  Avenue  and  Eight- 
eenth Street,  in  St.  Louis,  many  years  ago — 
probably  by  some  one  having  in  mind  the 
bloody  battlefield  of  the  Irish  Revolution  of 
1798 — and  the  name  stuck  to  the  locality  long 
after  its  character  and  topography  had  been 
entirely  changed. 

Virginia  Society  of  St.  Louis. — This 

Society  was  organized  Jan.  23.  1807.  was  in- 
corporated February  18,  of  the  same  year.  The 
first  officers  of  the  Society  were:  James  1  ). 
Broadhead,  president:  Henry  L.  Edmonds, 
First  Vice-President :  Henry  T.  Kent.  Second 
Vice-  President :  D.  W.  B.  Yost.  Secretary; 
Robert    McCulloch,    Treasurer:    Directors — ■ 


J-  L.  Ford.  M.  11.  Alexander,  T.  T.  Fauntle- 
roy,  Jr.,  John  D.  Vincil  and  Edward  Cun- 
ningham, Jr.  The  objects  of  this  Socii  I 
to  bring  together  Virginians  and  descend- 
ants of  Virginians  who  reside  in  Missouri  in 
friendly  and  fraternal  relation.,  and  to  pro- 
mote a  closer  union  among  them  ;  to  meel  ti  i 
gether,  from  time  to  time,  to  discuss  the  an- 
nals and  traditions  of  Virginia  and  become 
i.etter  acquainted  with  the  lives  and  achieve- 
ments of  her  great  men  :  to  celebrate,  on  fitting 
occasions,  memorable  events  in  her  history; 
and  to  welcome  and  entertain  distinguished 
men  from  Virginia.  The  Societ)  was  organ- 
ized with  a  membership  of  twenty-five. 

Vogel,  Charles  Frederick,    who    was 

for  mam  years  a  public  official  of  St.  Louis 
and  is  now  prominently  identified  with 
the  real  estate  and  financial  interests, 
horn  Mareli  22,  [845,  in  the  City  of  Xeuch 
atel,  Switzerland.  His  parents  were  John  and 
Anna  (Christinger)  Vogel,  who  came  to  this 
country  in  [849  and  for  main  years  conduct- 
ed a  tailoring  establishment  on  Second  Stre  1. 
Other  members  of  the  family  came  here  in 
[855.  The  elder  Vogel  died  in  1896.  Charles 
F.  Vogel  completed  his  education  at  the 
( !hristian  Brothers  <  '1  illege  ■  if  St.  Louis  an  i 
the  public  schools,  and  when  fifteen  years  old 
bei  ante  1  Jerk  in  the  office  of  Julius  F,  Schnei- 
der, a  noted  old  time  Justice  of  the  Peace  of 
St.  Louis.  In  1861  he  succeeded  Gen.  Jo 
Conrad  as  clerk-  in  the  office  of  Justice  Thom- 
as H.  McYicktr,  of  this  City,  who  was  . 
brother  of  J.  H.  McVicker,  the  noted  theatri- 
cal Kinager  of  (  hicago.  Fired  with  militar; 
enthusiasm  at  the  breaking  oul  1  th  Civil 
War  he  enlisted  as  a  drummer  bo}  in  the  Sec 
ond  Regiment  L'nited  States  Reserve  Corps, 
Missouri  Volunteers,  organized  for  the  three 
months"  service.  He  was  on  duty  until  mus- 
tered out  at  the  end  of  the 
term  for  which  he  had  enlisted.  In  August  of 
1862.  justice  McVicker,  his  employer,  organ- 
ized what  became  Company  "E"  of  the 
Twenty-ninth  Regiment  of  Missouri  Volun- 
teer Infantry.  Mr  Vogel,  then  on! 
vean  of  age  enlisted  in  this  Compam  as  a 
private  and  went  into  active  service  with  the 
Regiment,  which  was  commandi 
Tohn  S.  Cavender  and  assigned  to  the  Brig- 
ade commanded  by  Gen.  Frank  P.  Flair.  He 
serve,!  until  the  close  of  the  war.  ; 


2376 


VOGEL. 


tered  out  of  service  June   [2,   1865.   In    [866 
1  ir  :i  tunc  in  the  office  1  f  J eck  1 
&  Clover  and  then  became  Clerk  of  the  Po- 
lice '■  'ourt  at  that  time  presided  over  by  Judge 
1  harles    i      Cady.   After  rilling-  this  position 
four  years,  he  ivas  appointed  Deputy  Clerk  of 
mnt)  <  '1  mrt  1  if  St.  Louis  County,  during 
the  administration  of  Clerks  F.  C.     Schoen- 
and  Fred  L.  Garesche.  This  position  he 
held   until  the  City  was  separated   from  the 
1  omit;    under  the  "Scheie  and  Charter."  In 
April  of  1877  he  was  made  Secretary  of  the 
iranch  of  the  .Municipal  Assembly,  the 
first  Council  elected  after  the  adoption  of  the 
1    t  it)    t  barter.   In    November  of    [878 
1  'd  1  lerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
St.  Lo  'is  and  re-elected  to  that  office  in  i88r, 
holding  it  in  ail  eight  years.  In   1887  he  en- 
i!  busim  5s  as  a  real  estate  and  financial 
agent  and  has  since  represented  various  large 
interests  in   that  connection.   Both  as  public 
official  and  as  a  man  of  affairs  he  has  earned 
ijoyed  the  esteem  of  the  people  among 
whom  lie  has  lived  since  early  childhood.  He 
is  an  enthusiastic     member     of     the     Grand 
Army  of  the   Republic  and  was  Commander 
rank  P.  Blair  Posl   NTo.   1  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Missouri  of  which  he  is  a  member, 
in  1897.  His  political  affiliations  are  with  the 
blican  part)  and  although  trustee  of  two 
Methodist  Churches  he  is  independent  in  his 
religious    vii  ributing   liberally    to   al! 

churches  and  Christianizing  agencies  pro- 
of the  a  Ivanccment  of  civilization.  He 
is  a  Past  Master  of  Missouri  Lodge  No.  1  of 
Ancient  Free  and  \ccepted  Masons,  that  be 
ing  the  oldest  lodge  of  Mason  ;  \\  est  of  tli  : 
river  and  he  has  been  Treasurer 
1  1  this  the  last  eighteen  years.  He  is 

ii    \rch  Mason,  a  Knight  Templar 
and  a  Scottish  Rite  Mason  and  Noble  of  the 
Mvstic  Shrine,  having  affiliated  with  the  var- 
ious branch     ol  J  lasonry  f<  ir  thirty  ye;  rs  and 
1  :■  term  as  I  ».  I).  ( .rand  Master  <  >f  1  he 
St.  Louis  District.    M  th<    same  time,  he  is  a 
ier  of  Benton   Lodge  \*o.  jj^  of  the  fn- 
dependent  1  »rdcr  of  (  kid   Fellows  of  Wilde) 
-  ipment   Vo.    1.  was  Grand   Patriarch  of 
ati    of  Missouri  and  Grand  representa 
tive   from    Missouri   to  the  Sovereign   G 
Lodge.  He  was  the  first  Brigadier  General  of 
the  Patriarchs  Militant,  commanding  the  De 
111    ol   the    Mi-  -is-pipi   which   inch; 


number  of  Slates  and  Territories.  He  is  also 
a  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  of  the 
Mercantile  and  Union  Clubs,  Merchants  Ex- 
change,  the  Turners.  Liederkranz,  Liederta- 
fel,  Orphans  Home,  and  cither  German  So- 
sieties,  the  Helvetia  Aid  Society  and  the 
Provident  Association.  He  is  a  Director  ot 
the  Real  Estate  Exchange  and  German  Mu- 
tual Fire  Insurance  Company  and  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Federal  Sol- 
diers' Home  at  St.  James.  Missouri,  h  ving 
been  Treasurer  of  this  Board  since  its  organi- 
zation. Mr.  Vogel  married,  September  22, 
[869,  Miss  Laura  Fisher,  daughter  of  F.  C 
[■•-her.  a  well  known  citizen  of  St.  1  ouis 
Their  children  are  Estella,  wife  of  Stephen 
Saum,  (  lliver  C   and  Edna  Vogel. 

Vogel,  John  ('.,  one  of  the  worthiest  of 
the  ( rerman-American  citizens  of  St.  Louis. 
was  born  in  1816,  and  died  in  this  city  in 
[884.  His  birth-place  was  the  old  town  of 
Kleinlangheim,  situated  not  far  from  the  city 
of  Kitzingen,  in  die  Kingdom  of  Bavaria, 
Germany.  His  parents  were  Johann  and 
Marie  Magdaline  (Mueller)  Vogel,  intelli- 
gent and  well-to-do  people,  both  natives  of 
( Germany  and  residents  of  that  country,  to 
the  end  of  their  lives.  After  obtaining  a  good 
education  in  the  German  schools,  John  C. 
Vogel  was  apprenticed  to  the  baker's  trade  and 
when  he  had  completed  his  apprenticeship, 
he  came  to  the  United  States  a  youth  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  His  intention  was,  at  the 
time,  to  return  to  his  native  land  after  seeing 
something  of  the  country  to  give  to  the  Ger- 
man Government  the  military  service  required 
of  its  young  men.  In  1836,  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  and  began  working  at  his  trade,  pros- 
pi  ring  t'i  such  an  extent  that  he  made  up  his 
mind  not  to  return  to  Germany.  Being  con- 
scientious, however,  to  a  remarkable  degree, 
he  felt  that  the  obligation  to  render  to  the 
country  in  which  he  was  burn  and  reared 
the  military  service  which  would  have  been 
■■';  of  him  had  he  remained  there  -.till 
rested  upon  him,  and  notwithstanding  tiie  fact 
that  he  was  titling  himself  to  become 
an  American  citizen,  he  arranged  to  have  a 
substitute  1  nter  the  German  army,  paying  for 
the  service  thus  rendered  the  sum  of  four 
hundred  florins.  Meanwhile,  he  prospered  and 
made  friends  in  St.  Louis,  and  in  1843,  hav- 
ing- become  a  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United 


VOGEUER.  2.177 

States,  he  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  City  in  St.  Louis,  acting  for  niarn   years  as  presi- 

Weighcr,  which  he  held  for  three  years.  He  dent  of  Hob    Ghost  Church.   He  was  on< 

then    entered    the    government    service    as    a  ,Iu'  pioneer  members  oi   the   i  irder  of  (  kid 

postal  clerk  and  filled  that  position  for  a  year,  Fellows  in  this  cit\    and  one  of  the  found- 


retirim 


from   the   service   in    1847   to   estab-      crs  of  Wildey  Lodge  Xo.  2,  of  this  benefic 


brotherhood,  ami  was  also  a  member  of  the 
ic  »  >rder.   I  le  was  1  me  of  tlu 


I?sli  the  first  omnibus  line  operated  on  Frank- 
lin Avenue.  This  proved  to  be  a  highly  sin 

tors  oi  the  organization  which  biter  became 
the  Liederkranz  Soci  ty,  and  an  early  m 
ber  of  the    Miss'  >uri    I  listorical   Sociel 


cessful  business  enterprise  and,  within  a  few 
years  thereafter,  he  became  a  man  of  com- 
fortable fortune.  From  18^1  to  1858,  he  was 


a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  St.  Louis,  gaining      xv;'^   a"10"§   dle   public-spirited   citizens   who 

secured  for  tfie  citv   1.*  on    Park  and   i\ 


distinction  as  a  capable  and  efficient  magis- 
trate. From  1855  to  1861,  he  was  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  City  Council,  and  at  different  times, 
he  served  acceptably  in  other  official  capaci- 
ties, boiling  the  office  of  Sheriff  of  St.  Louis 
County  for  two  terms,  beginning  with    1862 


strumentnl   in   having  the   monument    to   the 
patriot  soldier  erected.  In  the  old  days  when 
volunteer  firemen  protected  St.  Louis  ag 
the  fire  fiend,  he  was  one  of  the  men  who  gave 
their  services  free  oi  cost  to  the  city  and 
placed    .'ill    classes    of   citizens    under   lasting 


In   i8^t.   he   became   connected   with   the   St. 

T       ■     -,-.■  ,   -,  r     ■        r  ,.  obligation-  to  them.  December  27,   1840.  Mr. 

Louis   hire  and   Marine   Insurance   <  ompam  ,-       ,  .    ,     -,,.  ,        ',,  ...    , 

,  .  ,     ,    ,  ,     ,,  . ,  .  ,,    ;  \  ogel     married     Miss     Sophia     \\  ilhelmma 

an«  later  was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  that  ..   •   ,        ,  ..,..'       .,         ,  ,, 

,  ,  ri.         ,  •  ,  • ,  branke,  daughtei  01  Christian   II.  and   Mane 

successful  corporation.an  office  which  he  con-  .       .      ,.       ,      ,      ,  .  .,  , . 

,    .      c,  r  11  Louise  branke,  both  natives  of  Prussn 


:n  wen    1 11  irn  1  if  th<  ir  unii  m.  but   1 
ol  them  are  now  living,  and  Mrs.  Yog  1  is  the 
only  surviving  niembet  of  his  family.  In  18  8, 
[869  audi   1873,  Mr.  Vogcl  re-visited  hi 

land   audi,   accompanied    b\    his    family. 

aveled  extensively  at  different  I 
in  this  country  and  abroad.  Successful  in  life, 
he   knew   also   how    to   enjoy   life  and   found 
happiness  in  making  lho;-e  about  him  ' 


tinned   to   fill   for  twenty-five   years,    lie   was 

always  a  conspicuous  figure  in  local  political 

circles  during  the  years  of  his  active  life  and 

had  large  influence     especially  with  the  <  ier- 

man-Americans  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  a  great 

admirer  of  Thomas  Benton,  and  his  earliest 

political     affiliations   "were     with     what    was 

known    as   the    Benton    Democratic   party    in 

Missouri.  Being  opposed  to  slavery,  however. 

he  later  became  a  Republican  and  continued." 

to  act  with  the  party   as  long  as  he   lived  Vogeler,  Julius, merchant,      was 

He  was  a  staunch  Unionist    during    the    war  January   18.   1836,  in   Minden,  Germany,  -  >n 

period  and.  served  three   months  as  a  volun-  of  Carl   and    Wilhelmina   (Mueller)    Yogeler. 

teer  soldier  in  the  Fourth  Regiment  of  Mis-  The  elder  Yogeler  was  a  vevenue  officer  in  the 

sottri  Infantry.  At  one  time,  while  making  ;.  service  of  the  German  Government,  and  the 

strong  Union   speech,  he   was     assailed     by  son   ivas  well  reared  and  educated  in  his  na- 

Southern  sympathiers.  who  declared  that  the  tive  land.  He  came  I  <  this  country  in  185  1, 

speech  was  incendiary  in  character.  General  young  man  fourteen   rears  ol  age,  and  -  »  11 

Fremont  was  then  in   command  of  the    De-  after  his  arrival  in  tlu  I  nited  States  becan 

partment  of  Missouri,  and  Mrs.  Fremont  was  a  resident  of  St.   '-our-.   Tie  began   his  busi 

in  attendance  at  this  meeting.  When  an  at-  ness  career  here  as  a  clerk  in  a  drug  store,  and 

tempt  was  made  to  sieze  the  manuscript  of  the  sotnt  time  later  took  a  similar  position  in  on 

speech,  she  look  it  from   Mr.   Yogel's   hand  of  the  notion  stores  ■  t  tiv    cit\    He 

and.  prevented  it  from  falling  into  the  hands  nected    with    this    business    for    fifteet 

of  those  who  sought  to  use  it  to  incite  a  so-  thereafter  as  an  employe  and  thru  . 

cession    uprising.     Sturdiness    of    character,  himself  in  a  notion  store  of  his  own,  01 

rigid  honesty  and   exact   rectitude  were  dis-  Street,   between    Locust      and 

tinguishing   features  of  his  career  both  as  a  Streets.    The     business      of      merehan 

public   official   and   a   business   man.    Reared  proved    to   be   one   to    which    he 

in  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  faith,  he  was  a  adapted  and,  althoug 

devout  churchman  of  that  denomination  and  little    means    to    begin    wi 

contributed  largely  to  the  advancement  ol  its  steadily   towar 

work  and  the  un-building   of  its  institutions  merchant? 


2378 


VOGELSANG.—  VOGT. 


and  retail  gn  icery  and  com- 
mission i>"  i  i  '  has  since  been  con- 
spicni  i  i  men  hant  both  in  the 
retai  i  ade,  I  [e  has  been  for 
many  years  an  iionored  member  of  the  Mer- 
chants' '     change  and,  in  addition  to  his  mer- 

1 1 1  us,  is  ci  mnected  with 
enterprises    as    a    director    cf    the    Provident 
Building     Association,   and    also   of   Security 
Building     Association    \"o.   2.    He   I1   -    taken 
a  prominent  part  in  building  up  various  fra- 
ternal and  beneficiary  orders  in  St.  Louis,  and 
is  a  member  of  the  Ancient  <  irder  of  LTiited 
Workmen,  the  Knights  of  Hon   r.  and  of  the 
al  Arcanum.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
rkranz  and  other  1  ierman  societies'.  Dur- 
ing the  Civil  War.  Mr.  Vogeler  servei    ,  -  n 
membei  ofen    of  tin  companies  of  the  United 
States  Reserve  Corps  of  Missouri,  which  ren- 
service  in   behalf  1  f  the    Cnion. 
mber    16,    1865.   lie  married    Miss    Lena 
Fuchs,  daughter  01  Major  F.  W.  and  Helena 
Fuchs   of  St.  Louis.  The}-  have  three  children. 
1  'I!'-  -   '1  :>nd  [\vt  >  daughters. 

V'ogelsangr,  Henry,  Bernard,  was  bin 

842,   m    Lienen-,  "Germany,   son   qf 

Rudolph  ami   Mary   Vogelsang,   lie  came  to 

tliw  country  in    [857  and  completed  an  cdu- 

n,    the    foundation    of    which    had    been 

laid   'ii   Germany,  at   the   German-American 

of  St.    Louis,  ami  at   Webster   Public 

School  and  Junes'   Commercial   College.  A: 

the  end   1  E  a   f<  w   ni  .nibs  in  the  St.   Louis 

1  -.  he  had  learned  to  speak  the   English 

a  il\    and   hTienth    and   was    well 

fitted   to  enter  upon   a   business   career.    He 

served  hi    appr  ntictship  to  commercial  pur- 

rro  en   store  of  Beckrrian   Bros., 

and  then  became  bookkei  per     for     \\  illiar. • 

Hake  \    Bro.,  retaining   tin-  last  named   po- 

sitii  n  four  \  < ai  >.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he 

'-■  eni  into  busin  'ss  f  ir  himself,  becoming  jun  ■ 

""'  ,:"  mber  -1  the  fin  1  1  il    Corp  &  \  ogelsang. 

'I'lir'  e  yi  ars  lat.r.  Mr.   N'orp  .lied,  am!   F.  \\  . 

Brocl  man,  em    of   the   Si.    Loui 

S<  hool  1  loard,  became  Mr.  Vogelsang's  bu>  i 

ness    a   - 11  1  irtner   in    the   business 

lie  ha  1  established,  under  th     nai 

in?  .'     Bn  11  I  ni  ,ie     'I  In.     partni 

connection  lasted  .  and  at  the  en  I 

'  ';i"'--  Mr.  his  interest 

to  Mr.   Brock-man  and  established  himself  in 

1 


engaged  in  this  trade  five  years,  at  the  end 
iii  which  time  lie  sold  the  business  which  he 
had  built  up  to  Ins  cousin,  John  II.  Vogel- 
sang, and  went  into  the  grain  commission 
business  with  the  Hubbard- Bartlett  Commis- 
sion Company.  He  is  still  interested  in  this 
well  known  business  house  and  is  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  corporation  controlling  and  di- 
recting its  affairs.  I  lis  business  career  has 
been  an  eminently  successful  one.  and  having 
acquired  large  wealth,  he  has  been  interest- 
ed ir.  many  enterprises  in  addition  to 
alreadv  mentioned.  He  was  the  largest  stock- 
holder in  and  vice-president  of  the  old  Dough- 
erty Crouch  Drug  Company,  and  at  the  pres- 
ent time  —  i8i;8  —  is  a  large  stockholder  in 
til-  Mey«r  Bros.  Drug  Company.  For  several 
years,  lie  was  identified  with  the  brewing  bus- 
iness in  St.  Louis,  also,  as  one  of  the  owners 
and  managers  of  the  Columbia  Brewer;,-. 
Whi'c  lie  has  given  close  attention  to  mat- 
ters cf  trade  and.  commerce,  he  has  found  time 
also  tor  tiie  cultivation  of  aesthetic  tastes,  ami 
at  his  beautiful  home  in  Windemere  Place. 
he  devotes  much  time  to  the  cultivation  of 
flowers  and  rare  and  beautiful  plants.  During 
the  Civil  War.  Mr.  Vogelsang  served  as  a 
member  of  Company  D,  of  the  Fifth  Regiment 
of  Home  Guards,  under  Col.  Stifel.  and  be- 
longed to  the  famous  "body  guard"  of  Gen. 
John  C.  Fremont.  Politically,  he  has  been 
identified  with  the  Republican  party  since  lit 
cast  his  tirst  vote,  and  while  he  has  taken  no 
active  part  in  politics,  has  from  time  to  time 
wielded,  an  important  influence  in  the  councils 
and  campaigns  of  his  party.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  \ncient  <  irder  of  L'nited  Workmen  and 
a  Free  Mason  of  the  Knights  Templar  de- 
gree November  7.  1867,  he  married  Miss 
1  en  t  Knchaus.  of  St.  Louis.  Their  children 
are  William  II..  Louis  P..  Clara  E..  and  Ed- 
ward J.  Vogelsang. 

Yog;t,  William  C,  manufacturer,  was 
born  in   Pittsburg,   Pennsylvania,  August    15. 

son  1  if  William  and  Mary  J.  Zoeckler 

IPs  father,  who  vv?s  an  architect,  died 
in  Wheeling,  \\  est  Virginia,  when  the  son  w:  s 
a  small  boy,  and  iiis  mother  removed  to  St. 

in  1848  I  1  ere.  he  ■  ibtained  a  goi id  prac- 
tical education  in  the  public  schools  and  then 
served  a  three  years'  apprenticeship  to  the 
coop  r's  trade.  Shortly  after  he  attained  his 

ity,  he  went  to  Illinois  and  for  several 


C#CA 


<d/. 


v# 


YOLLRATH. 


'9 


years  followed  the  occupation  of  farming  in 
Marine,  Madison  county,  in  that  State.  In 
[868,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and,  in  com- 
pany with  his  brother,  established  himself  in 
the  cooperage  business-  at  4205  North  Second 
Street,  the  style  of  the  firm  in  the  beginning 
being  1.  F.  \  ogt  &  Bro.  Their  manufacturing' 

enterprise  prospered  under  g 1  management 

and  in  1886  was  incorporated  as  the  Union 
i  ooperage  Company.  William  C.  Yogt  is  now 
president  ■  f  the  corporation,  ami  the  manu- 
facturing plant  which  conducts  its  opera- 
tions under  his  supervision  furnishes  employ- 
ment to  about  seventy-five  men  during  its 
working  season.  Standing  high  in  the  com-* 
munitv  in  which  he  grew  up,  and  with  which. 
he  has  been  identified  as  a  manufacturer  for 
so  many  years  as  a  business  man.  Mr.  Yogt 
enjoys  aiso  the  high  esteem  of  those  who  have 
been  associated  with  him  as  neighbors  and  in 
other  walks  of  life.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
North  St  Louis  Turnverein,  a  Republi- 
can in  politics,  and  is  independent  in  his  re- 
ligious beliefs.  He  married,  in  1870,  in  St. 
Louis,  Miss  Margaretta  Schussler,  who  was  a 
native  of  <  iermany.  Their  children  are  Will- 
iam L.  Yogt,  Mrs.  Annie  E.  Kraft.  Julius  <  '. 
Vogt,  and  Clara  M.  Vogt. 

Yollrath, Charles,  who  has  been  a  part  ■ 
nt  the  musical  life  of  St.  Louis  for  many  years 
and  who  has  gained  much  more  than  local 
renown  as  a  musician,  was  born  October  12. 
1840.  at  Bingen  on  the  Rhine,  in  the  Duchy 
of  Hesse  Darmstadt,  Germany.  His  parents 
were  Philip  and  Martha  Yollrath,  and  his 
father  was  a  school  teacher  and  professor  of 
music,  locally  renowned  as  an  organist.  Be- 
ing comfortably  situated  in  life,  the  elder  Yoll- 
rath educated  his  children  carefully,  and  the 
musical  talents  of  his  sun  Charles,  the  eldest 
of  his  sons,  were  especially  well  cultivated. 
In  1848  Philip  Yollrath  was  a  participant  in 
one  of  the  revolutionary  movement  which. 
from  time  to  time,  in  the  middle  of  the  present 
century,  convulsed  <  iermany — then  divided 
into  more  than  a  scire  of  Kingdoms,  Grand 
Duchies.  Duchies,  and  Free  Cities — and  which 
struggles  for  freer  government  failing  to 
achieve  their  purpose,  brought  to  this  country 
many  patriotic  anil  liberty-loving  men.  to  be 
come  in  later  vears  ideal  American  citizen-. 
Forced  to  flee  from  German]  as  a  result  of  his 
having  been  a  revolutionist.   Philip  Yollrath 


came  with  his  famih  to  the  United  Male-  and. 
in  the  begining  of  the  year  1855,  settled  near 
New  Athens,  in  St.  Clair  county,  Illinois. 
\ftrr  living  tin-re  two  war-,  he  removed  to 
Belleville,  Illinois,  where  both  he  and  his  win 
died  in  [857.  Charles  Yollrath  continued  his 
musical  education  and  was  connected  with  lo- 
cal musical  organizations  until  July  of  [861. 
when  he  enlisted  in  the  Eighth  Regiment  of 
Missouri  \  olunteer  Infantry  for  service  in  the 
Union  Army  during  the  civil  war.  lie  was 
assigned  tn  dun  a-  leader  of  the  regimental 
band  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  mus- 
tered  out  at  Atlanta.  Georgia,  August  3.  1864, 
at  the  em!  1  if  the  three  year-'  term  for  which 
he  had  enlisted.  He  soon  afterward  re-enlist- 
ed in  the  Forty-third  Illinois  Infantn  Regi- 
ment, in  which  he  served  until  December  of 
1805.  when  he  was  finally  mustered  nut  of  the 
military  service  at  Little  Rock,  Arkansas.  Af- 
ter leaving  the  army,  he  continued  fur  a  time 
to  reside  at  hi-  old  home  in  Belleville.  From 
there  he  was  called  to  Kansas  City,  Missouri. 
tn  become  leader  of  the  Orchestra  fur  the 
Kansas  <  itv  Turnverein,  and  during  three 
years  thereafter,  he  held  that  position  and  also 
led  his  own  orchestra  in  the  Coates  Theatre, 
of  that  city.  After  spending  eight  years  in 
Kansas  City,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and 
formed  the  Yollrath  Military  Hand  and  Or- 
chestra, which  has  since  become  one  of  the 
most  famous  in  the  country  and  to  the  leader- 
ship of  which  he  has  since  given  the  greater 
part  of  his  time  and  attention.  In  1S81.  he 
was  called  to  Quincy,  Illinois,  to  take  charge 
of  the  musical  part  of  the  programme  of  the 
District  Turnfest  held  there  in  that  year,  and 
in  1886.  he  attended  with  his  band,  the  Na- 
tional Encampment  of  the  Grand  Army  oi 
the  Republic,  held  at  ('olr.nil.u-.  Ohio.  In 
Mav  of  1897,  the  N'ational  Bundesfesl  of  the 
United  American  Turners  was  held  in  St. 
Louis,  and  Mr.  Yollrath  was  selected  to  lead 
the  Band  for  gymnastic  exercises  and  also  to 
furnish  all  the  concert  music  for  the  occasion. 
In  February  of  iS,  -.  he  took  charge  of  the 
musical  programme  incident  to  tin-  Carnival 
festivities  at  Mobile.    Alabama,  and  on  mam 

,  .  asions   he  has     conducted     11 
functii  hi-  1  if  similar  ch; 
one  1  ears,  he  has  conducts  '   tl 
tertainments  of  the  St.  1  '■  and 

mi  the    1  ith  of  April.    [$>)$. 
hand  of  0111   hundred  pi 


238'  i 


VOLUNTEERS  OF  AMERICA.— VON  COURT. 


sion  of  cit>  officials  from  the  old  to  the  new 
I  in  Hall  "ii  the  occasion  of  the  formal  re- 
moval of  the  cit\  offices  to  the  new  structure. 
Ill  i-  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis  Turnverein, 
the  Socialer  Singing  Society,  Frank  1'.  Blair 
Posl  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  the 
Ancient  Order  of  United  Workmen,  the 
Treubund.  and  Order  of  Harugari,  and  was 
one  of  the  first  members  of  the  <  >ld  Settlers 
Association  of  St.  Louis  County,  organized 
in  1885.  Be  was  one  of  the  promoters  of  the 
St.  Louis  County  Fair  Association  and  helped 
t.i  build  up  that  institution,  which,  in  later 
years,  has  become  the  pride  of  the  0  unity.  In 
1867,  Ik-  married  Mi-^  Augusta  Sonnenschein, 
1  it  St.  I  ."in-,  and  twi  1  children  have  been  1><  mi 
of  their  union.  His  son,  Emil  Vollrath,  is 
known  as  an  accomplished  violinist,  and  his 
daughter  1  ilga  is  one  of  the  popular  vocalists 
and  chi  >ir  singers  1  if  St.  1 .1  mis. 

Volunteers    of    America. — Wh en  the 

1  ii  .11  ti  'i  >k  place  in  [896  between  I  .11 
William  Booth,  of  the  Salvatii  m  Army,  and  his 
-  mi,  Rallington  Booth,  commanding  the  Ar- 
my in  tlie  United  States,  with  headquarters  in 
New  York,  the  latter  organized  what  was 
called  the  \  ohmteers  of  America,  mi  a  similar 
plan,  and  for  similar  work  ti  >  the  plan  and 
work  of  the  Arm;.  In  several  large  cities 
when  the  Salvation  \.rmy  was  large  and  ac- 
tive, some  of  its  corps  officers  followed  Bal- 
lington  Booth  and  cast  their  fortune  with 
him  in  the  Volunteers  mi  ivement,  his  following 
being  greatest  in  Chicago,  where  the  Army 
was  strongest.  The  falling  awa\  in  St.  Louis 
was  in  it  general,  but  sufficient  to  form  two 
corps.  These  maintained  their  im.m1ii.ii  for  a 
year  or  more,  in  the  face  of  great  discourage- 
ments in  the  way  of  hike-warm  support  and 
arrears  of  rem.  but  were  finally  forced  to  give 
up  the  struggle,  and  in  [897  the  one  that  held 
out  tin-   longest    was    disband'  d. 

\on  Court.  Benjamin  Jackson,  pio- 
neer, \vas  born  in  McVeytown,  Muffin  countv, 
I  vnn-\  lvania,  1  lecei  iber  20.  1820,  -1  m  of  Ben- 
jamin and  .Mar;.  (Lindscy)  Von  Court.  His 
father  was  for  mam  ,-ears  a  merchant  at  Ale 
\  eytown,  hut  in  [842  came  to  Si.  Louis.  The 
son  received  a  common  school  education  and 
while  still  a  youtl  with  his  brother, 

Alexander  Von  Court,  in  the  hotel  ami  gro- 
cery business  at  Hollidaysburgh,  Pennsylvania. 


In  [830,  he  came  \\e>t  h  1  Rock  Island,  llli- 
nois,  and  was  proprietor  of  the  Ruck  Island 
Hotel,  in  that  city,  until  1841,  becoming  well 
known  among  the  pioneer  Western  hotel- 
keepers.  In  1841,  he  went  to  Portsmouth, 
(•liin.  in  company  with  the  brother  already 
mentioned,  and  for  a  year  thereafter  was  pro- 
prietor  of  the  American  House,  in  that  city. 
In  [842,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  took  charge 
■  if  the  1  ild  National  Hotel,  in  its  day  one  of  the 
mosl  famous  of  Western  hostelries.  Four 
\  ears  later,  he  became  the  proprietor  and  man- 
ager of  the  Missouri  Hotel,  also  a  noted  old- 
time  public  house.  Thereafter  until  1850.  he 
was  actively  identified  with  the  business  inter- 
ests 1  if  St.  Louis  and  was  especially  will 
known  to  the  traveling  public.  The  epidemic 
1  if  cholera  in  1849  and  the  continued  preva- 
lence of  the  disease  in  1850  caused  him  to  dis- 
pose  hi  ins  hotel  interests,  and  in  1852  he 
married  and  went  in  California  on  hi-  wed- 
ding trip.  Reaching  the  Pacific  coast,  hi 
eluded  to  make  his  home  in  that  regi 
the  time  being  and  settled  in  San  Fran 
He  embarked  in  farming  and  cattle  raising 
i'U  an  extensive  scale  in  California  ami  also 
operated  nne  of  the  earliest  saw-mills 
lished  on  Lear  river.  The  McCormick  n 
with  which  he  harvested  his  first  crop  of  grain, 
i<  .-aid  tn  have  been  the  first  harvesting  ma- 
chine shipped  tn  the  Pacific  coast.  His  brother 
Alexander  had  preceded  him  to  California  and 
there  they  became  associated  together  in  busi- 
ness, as  they  had  been  during  the  greater 
part  of  their  lives  previously.  After  remaining 
in  California  two  years.  Benjamin  j.  Von 
Court  disposed  1  if  his  interests  there  to  his 
brother  and  returned  with  his  famih  to  Si. 
Louis.  Here  he  was  engaged  until  [856  in  the 
purchase  and  sale  of  real  estate,  which  he 
abandoned  in  185(1  tn  settle  cm  a  farm  in  St. 
Clair  county,  Illinois,  on  which  he  lived  for 
thirty-five  year-  thereafter,  devoting  himself 
to  argicultural  pursuits  and  coal  mining  <  >pcr- 
ations.  Tie  retired  from  active  business  in  1895 
mil  returned  to  St.  Lnuis  at  the  end  of  a  suc- 
cessful  career  as  a  man  of  affairs  tn  enjoy  the 
competency  which  he  had  accumulated.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  City  Council  of  St.  Louis 
m  1854,  representing  the  Sixth  Ward,  which 
then  comprised  all  that  portion  of  St.  Louis 
north  'if  Biddle  street.  IK-  has  always  been  a 
staunch  Democrat  in  his  political  faith,  and 
an  equalh    staunch    Presbyterian  churchman. 


I 


'YONDER   AHE    KIDNAPPING".— YON  I'll! 


!381 


He  was  a  charter  member  of  St.  Louis 
Chapter  No.  8,  of  Royal  Arch  Masons;  is  a 
member  of  St.  Louis  Commandery  No.  i,  of 
Knights  Templar ;  and  of  the  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows.  .Mr.  Von  Court's  wife  was.  before 
her  marriage,  Miss  Amelia  Millnacht,  daugh- 
ter of  George  Millnacht,  a  Baltimore  mer- 
chant, who  is  said  to  have  originated  the  cus- 
tom of  selling  goods  by  sample,  now  so  large- 
ly practiced  by  the  merchants  of  the  United 
States.  Their  surviving  children  are  Mary  ; 
Hallie,  wife  of  Edwin  C.  Poindexter,  of  Chica- 
go ;  Amelia,  wife  of  Dr.  D.  K.  Reinhold,  of 
Xew  York  ;  and  Carrie  V.,  wife  of  H.  G. 
Finley,  of  the  Anheuser-Busch  Brewing 
Company. 


"VonderAhe Kidnapping." — As  a  re- 
sult of  complicated  litigation,  growing  out  of 
matters  pertaining  to  baseball. Christ  Yonder 
Ahe,  known  throughout  the  country  as  a  man- 
ager of  baseball  clubs,  was  kidnapped  in  [898, 
in  St.  Louis  and  forcibly  carried  away  to  Pitts- 
burg, Pennsylvania  to  answer  to  charges  pend- 
ing against  him  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Alle- 
gheny County.  Vonder  Ahe  had  been  arrest- 
ed on  a  capias  in  a  certain  suit  pending  in 
Pittsburg  and  at  the  instance  of  one  W.  A. 
Nimick  had  been  released  on  a  capias  bond 
which  prescribed  that  Vonder  Ahe  should 
satisfv  consideration,  costs,  etc.,  or  surrender 
to  the  sheriff  or  in  default  that  Nimick  should 
do  so  for  him.  Finding  that  Vonder  Ahe  had 
afiled  to  pay  or  surrender,  Nimick  authorized 
Pennsylvania  officers  to  execute  the  capias 
which  they  did  by  force  in  St.  Louis.  The  ar- 
rest, or  kidnapping  as  it  was  called,  attracted 
much  attention  at  the  time  in  legal  circles, 
the  procedure  in  this  case  being  altogether 
unusual.  An  opinion  prevailed  that  requisi- 
tion proceedings  were  the  only  proper  means 
by  which  a  person  could  be  arrested  and  re- 
moved from  one  state  to  another.  The  Penn- 
sylvania Court  held,  however,  that  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  bailers  have  the  right  to 
arrest  their  principals  wherever  found  and  re- 
move them  to  the  forum  from  which  they  have 
been  released  and  to  which  they  have  obligat- 
ed themselves  to  surrender.  Yonder  Ahe's  ar- 
rest being  held  to  be  legal,  the  disputes  which 
had  led  up  to  it  were  settled  and  the  excite- 
ment in  legal  as  well  as  baseball  circles  quick- 
ly subsided. 


Yon  Phul,  Henry,  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  the  pioneer  business  men  of  St. 
Louis,  was  born  August  14.  17X4,  in  Philadel- 
phia, Pennsylvania,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  Sep- 
tember 8,  1X74.  He  was  the  son  of  William 
Von  Phul,  a  native  of  VVesthofen,  in  Cen- 
tral Pfalz,  Germany,  who,  when  twenty-five 
years  of  age.  came  to  this  country,  arriving 
here  in  the  year  17(14.  William  Von  Phul, 
who  came  of  a  noble  family,  was  nol  without 
means  when  he  arrived  in  this  country  and  fix- 
ing upon  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  which  had 
been  mainly  settled  by  Germans,  as  his  place 
of  residence,  he  embarked  in  business  at  that 
place.  In  1775.  he  married  there.  Catharine 
Graff,  whose  father  was  one  of  the  wealthiest 
Pennsylvanians  of  his  day.  Eight  children 
were  born  of  this  marriage,  of  whom  Henry 
Von  Phul  was  the  fifth.  His  father  largely 
increased  the  fortune  which  had  come  to  him 
by  inheritance  and  as  the  estate  of  bis  wife, 
and  throughout  his  life,  was  a  man  of  great 
prominence  and.  influence  in  the  portion  of 
Pennsylvania  in  which  he  lived.  An  old  fam- 
ily Bible  which  has  come  down  to  his  descend- 
ants contains  a  portrait  of  him,  drawn  on  the 
baptismal  page,  in  which  he  is  represented  in 
the  uniform  of  a  Continental  dragoon,  stand- 
ing erect,  with  his  right  hand  resting  on  his 
sword-hilt,  underneath  which  is  written  the 
words:  "Although  of  foreign  birth,  f  have 
fought  for  freedom  and  my  adopted  Coun- 
try."  Tin-  truth  of  this  statement  i-  attested 
by  the  military  records  which  show  that  he 
enlisted  as  a  private  soldier  Jul)  [6,  177'1.  in 
the  company  commanded  by  Capt.  Andrew 
1  iraff.  who  was  his  brother-in-law.  Septem- 
ber ir,  1776,  he  joined  Captain  Joseph 
Wright's  company  of  Colonel  Mathias 
Slough's  battalion,  of  Lancaster.  Pennsyl- 
vania, with  which  he  afterward  served  in  the 
fersevs.  Both  he  and  his  wife  were  devout 
members  of  the  Moravian  Church,  and  lie- 
sides  many  gifts  made  to  the  Church  during 
his  life-time.  William  Von  Phul  left  at  his 
death  one  thousand  pounds  to  re-build  a  mill 
which  had  been  burned  at  Bethlehem,  the  par- 
ent colony  of  the  Moravians  in  Pennsylvania. 
The  year  1702  is  memorable  in  the  history  of 
Philadelphia  as  one  in  which  yellow  fever  visit- 
ed the  city  and  became  epidemic  then-.  Among 
those  who  fell  victims  to  tin-  disease  was  Wil- 
liam Yon  Phul.  After  his  death  hi-  wife  and 
family  removed  to  Levin-ion.  Kentucky.    His 


1382 


VOX   PIIUL. 


father's  estate,  which  consisted  Iargeh  of  lands 
and  otln  r  property .  was  left  in  care  <  >f  a 
servator.  and  as  the  elder  Von  Phul  had  left 
little  read\  money,  his  capital  having  been 
im-i.sti.-cl  and  lost  in  a  brewery  of  which  busi- 
ness iir  had  no  practical  knowledge,  the  ><  ni 
and  daughter,  who  had  been  used  to  every  lux- 
ury mi'  that  day,  found  it  necessary  to  materi- 
ally change  their  mode  of  life  and  were  put  to 
many  inconveniences  and  subjected  to  many 
embarrassments  as  a  result  of  their  orphanage. 
Evidencing  then,  as  in  later  years,  self-reliant 
manhood,  Henry  Yon  Phul  determined  to 
come  West  and  carve  out  a  career  for  him- 
self, and  in  the  year  1800,  he  came  with  his 
mother  and  sisters  to  Lexington,  Kentucky. 
They  took  with  them  to  that  place  the  house- 
hold effects  which  they  had  inherited  from 
their  parents,  among  these  being  a  dinner  and 
■  of  solid  silver.  The  tea  set.  which  had 
been  a  famih  possesion  for  generations,  was 
afterward  brought  by  Mr.  Von  Phul  to  St. 
Louis  and  constitutes  a  highly  valued  treas- 
ure which  had  passed  to  his  descendants.  He 
remained  in  Lexington  ten  years  and.  during 
a  portion  'if  this  time,  was  in  the  employ  of 
["homas  Hart,  who  was  a  brother-in-law  of 
Henry  ('lav.  In  the  interest  of  Air.  Hart,  he 
made  numerous  trips  down  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi  rivers  in  charge  of  keel-boats  and 
'a i  boats  loaded  with  flour,  lead,  bagging,  and 
rope,  and  thus  learned  the  river  trade  in  which 
he  afterward  became  so  conspicuous  a  figure. 
It  was  his  custom  to  take  a  cargo  of  goods 
to   Xew    Orleans  and,   after  disposing  of  the 

g Is  and   the  boat,  to  return  on  horse-back 

to  Kentucky,  adventures  which  exposed  him 
to  numerous  dangers  and  perils,  and  thor- 
oughh  tested  his  courage  and  endurance.  In 
181 1.  having  at  that  time  means  to  engage  in 
business  on  his  own  account,  he  came  to  St. 
Louis  lor  the  purpose  of  establishing  him- 
self in  what  had  hecom,-  the  most  important 
trading  post  in  the  Southwest,  although  only 
a  village  in  size.  Soon  after  he  reached  this 
place,  his  health  broke  down,  as  a  result  of  the 
hardship  and  exposure  which  he  had  endured 
in  the  -.ears  immediate  ing  his  com- 

ing, and  a  pioneer  physician  advised  him'  to 
travel,  as  a  means  of  recovering  his  health. 
River  travel  was  ah,  nit  the  only  kind  of  travel 
indulged  in  in  tin  >se  days,  and  lie  c<  included  to 
combine  business  with  his  healthseeking  ven- 
ture, .and  in   pursurancc  of  this  plan,  loaded 


boat  with  goods  and  went  to  Xew  <  >r- 
li  ans,      \;\ '  losing  i  if  iiis  goo  Is   in  that 

city, he  went  as  super  cargo  on  a  merchant  ves- 
sel bound  for  the  Madeira  Islands.  Arrived 
there,  he  found  himself  in  a  delightful  climate, 
which  soon  restored  him  to  health,  and  at 
the  end  of  a  year  started  on  his  return,  by  way 
of  Xew  Orleans,  to  St.  Louis,  entirely  recov- 
npon  which  he  sailed  from 
the  Madeiras  was  a  trading  vessel,  which  first 
visited  the  coast  of  Africa  and,  after  landing 
at  numerous  trading  posts,  broughl  hi: 
destination  by  a  round-about  voyage  which 
consumed  several  months  of  time,  although  it 
enriched  the  young  merchant  in  knowl 
the  world  and  many  interesting  experiences. 
From  Xew  <  >rleans  to  St.  Louis,  he  came  on 
horse-back,  arriving  here  in  time  to  learn  that 
I  i  a  ttlers  on  the  Missouri  river  had  been  at- 
tacked by  Indians  and  were  in  extreme  dan- 
ger i  if  being  massacre.  1.  A  b  idy  <  if  volunteers 
was  at  once  raised  in  St.  Louis,  which  set  out 
to  relieve  the  threatened  settlers,  under  com- 
mand of  Nathaniel  Boone,  a  son  of  the  fa- 
mous Daniel  Boone.  Henry  Von  Phul  was 
made  aide-de-camp  to  Col.  Boone  on  this  ex- 
pedition and  served  with  the  rank  of  Major  in 
the  ensuing  campaign.  Returning  then  to  St. 
Louis,  he  established  a  general  store,  and  his 
commercial  genius  scion  made  him  one  of  the 
leading  merchants  of  that  day.  In  those 
early  days,  he  made  frequent  trips  to  Ken- 
tucky and  Xew  York  on  horse-back  for  the 
purpose  of  purchasing  goods,  and  on  all  these 
trips  was  exposed,  more  or  less,  to  the  danger 
of  Indian  attacks.  In  1817.  he  witnessed  the 
landing  of  the  first  steamboat  at  St.  L  mis,  and 
his  quick  comprehension  of  commercial  and 
transportation  problems  caused  him  to  per- 
ceive at  once  that  this  new  invention  would 
vastly  increase  the  river  traffic  and  cause  it  to 
yield  rich  returns  to  those  engaged  in  it.  He 
accordingly  began  making  investments  in 
steamboat  property,  and  within  a  few  years 
thereafter,  had  become  the  owner  of  some 
of  the  finest  boats  on  the  river.  He  owned 
the  steamer  "  Ri  isalie,"  named  fi  >r  his  wife,  and 
the  "Maria."  named  for  his  eldest  daughter, 
and  the  money  which  he  quickly  realized  from 
the  operation  of  these  steamers  was  invested 
in  other  boats,  until  he  came  to  own  an  inter- 
est in  almost  every  steamer  which  came  to  St. 
Louis.  For  some  years,  he  carried  on  his 
merchandising  operations     without     partners 


VON     PHUL. 


l>ut  in  later  years,  he  was  at  different  times 
head  of  the  firms  of  Von  I 'lml  &  Mc<  .ill.  Von 
I'luil,  Waters' &  Co.,  and  IF.  Von  Phul,  Sons 
&  Co.  Under  his  control  and  direction,  a  busi- 
ness was  built  up  which  was  one  of  the  largest 
of  its  day  in  the  West,  and  such  was  the  finan- 
cial standing  of  the  house  of  which  Mr.  Von 
Phul  was  the  head  that  many  Western  hanks 
carried  their  St.  Louis  balances  with  this 
house,  with  Mr.  Von  Phul  as  their  financial 
agent  in  tl;is  city.  Mis  enterprise,  his  un- 
swerving recititude  and  high  credit  brought 
wist  -ums  of  mone\  to  the  city  to  he  invested 
in  various  ways  and  it  has  been  said  of  him  that 
he  brought  more  commerce  to  St.  Louis  and 
more  credit  to  her  business  houses  that  any 
one  man  of  his  generation,  llis  integrity  was 
of  that  rigid  character  which  would  not  allow 
him  to  excuse  himself  from  the  performance 
of  any  part  of  an  obligation  into  which  he  had 
entered,  whatever  the  hardships  the  full  dis- 
charge of  such  obligations  might  entail  up- 
on him.  His  rugged  honesty  and  the  moral 
grandeur  of  his  nature  were  evidenced  when 
misfortune  overtook  his  house  in  the  closing 
years  of  his  long  and  eventful  life.  Through 
no  fault  of  his  own,  but  as  a  result  of  injudi- 
cious and  very  extensive  operations  of  the 
Xew  Orleans  firm  of  Von  Phul  Pros.,  whose 
obligations  he  had  endorsed,  his  house  was 
compelled  to  suspend  business  in  1872.  lie 
was  then  eight\ -eight  years  of  age  but  turned 
his  attention  to  the  disentanglement  of  his  fi- 
nancial affairs  with  much  of  the  vigi  ir  1  if  ear- 
lier years  and,  against  the  protest  of  his  at- 
torney, the  distinguished  Lewis  V.  Bogy,  in- 
sisted on  paying  every  dollar  for  which  he  was 
morally  or  legally  obligated,  with  interest 
at  eight  per  cent.  Final  settlement  was  made 
in  accordance  with  his  notions  of  right, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  swept  away 
almost  entirely  his  splendid  fortune.  Mr.  Von 
Phul  held  many  offices  of  trust  and  honor  in 
St.  Louis  and  no  act  of  his.  official  or  other- 
wise, ever  brought  upon  him  a  shadow  of  re- 
proach. Thomas  II.  Benton  once  said  of  him 
that  he  not  only  never  did  a  mean  act  in  his 
life,  but  never  thought  of  one.  In  1X17,  he 
and  Auguste  Chouteau  raised  a  subscription  oi 
$3,000  to  purchase  an  engine  and  erect  an  en- 
gine house  for  St.  Louis.  In  1819,  he  served 
with  Thomas  H.  Benton  as  one  of  the  trus- 
tees of  the  village.  In  1823  he  was  elected 
first  auditor  of  the  city.     I11    1826,  he  repre- 


sented tile  midddle  ward  in  the   Board  of  Al- 
dermen.    In   1829  and  1830,  he  tvas  a  di 
1 0"  the  Branch  Bank  of  the  I  'nited  States 
lished  m  St.  Louis.     In   1831,  he  was  madi    a 
director  1  >i  the  Missouri   Insurance  Company, 
and  in    [832  organized   the   Union    [nsurano 
Company,  of  which  he  was  made    president. 
in   1837  he  organized  the  .Marine    Insurance 
t  ompany,  and  also  became  president  of  that 
corporation.    He  was  elected  vice  president  of 
tiie  Merchants'  Exchange  in  [836,  and  it 
served  as  president  of  that  body.     From   [-838 

to  [840,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Cit\   .-el 1 

Board,  and  in  1855  was  made  a  director  of 
tin-'  Iron  Mountain  Railway.  Even  enter- 
prise designed  t<  >  build  up  the  city,  t'  >  expand 
Its  commerce,  or  to  promote  its  attractiveness 
a-  a  place  of  residence  received  his  hearty  aid 
and  encouragement,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life 
ins  loyalty  to  the  best  interests  of  the  city  was 
made  manifest  whenever  occasion  offered. 
(»nthe  iothofjune,  [816,  Mi".  Von  Phul  mar 
ned  Rosalie  Saugrain,  daughter  of  Dr.  \n 
toine  Saugrain,  the  most  distinguished  1  i  the 
pioneer  physicians  of  St.  Louis,  whose  career 
is  sketched  elsewhere  in  these  volumes.  <  »n 
the  loth  1  if  June.  [874,  lie  and  his  wife  cele- 
brated the  fifty-eighth  anniversary  of  their 
marriage,  an  occasion  on  which  they  kept 
open  house  ami  entertained  the  friends  who 
called  mi  them  with  the  generous  and  charm- 
ing- hospitality  which  had  always  been  a  dis- 
tinguishing feature  <  >f  the  Von  Phul  home- 
stead. On  that  occasion  congratulatory  let- 
ters and  messages  came  to  the  aged  couple 
from  all  quarters  and  from  hundreds  oi 
pie  who  entertained  for  them  a  filial  regard. 
Soon  afterward,  Mr.  Von  Phul  was  taken  vio- 
lentlv  ill.  and  on  the  8th  day  of  September  fol- 
lowing, passed  to  a  good  man's  reward. la 
ed  and  honored  by  all  classes  of  his  fellow  cit- 
izens. He  died  in  the  Catholic  faith,  receiving 
the  Sacraments  of  the  Church  from  Bishop 
Rvan  and  Archbishop   Kenrick.       Hi-  death 

allied  everywhere  in  the  city    man 
tions  of  deepest  sorrow,  and   man 
tributes  were  paid  to  his  memory  and  '; 

1  ■   which   he  had   rend. 
and  State.     <  'ne  of  tin  iS 
said  :     "The  State  of  Missoitt  i 
to     Henrv     Von     Phul 
[or     her  '  prosp<  rit 
ci  nter    of  'the  Empire   of    th 
Die    and     unostentatious, 


2384 


\-(  M  >1  )i  IOISM. 


his  disposition,  he  never  sought  office  or 
notoriety.     Indeed,  either  was  to  him  exceed- 

distasteful,  but  in  the  line  of  his  duly, 
he  inaugurated  and  carried  out  a  commercial 

that  is  today  stamped  indelibly  on  St. 
Louis.  The  city  owes  him  a  debt,  and  lead- 
ing citizens  of  toda)  may  well  pay  tribute  to 
the  man  who  helped  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
lier  greatness."  An  orator  of  the  day  tints 
business  cares  to  ocup)  his  mind,  the  over- 
ngs  of  a  generous  nature  were  being  felt 
by  all  around  him.  Ever  a  true  friend  to  those 
who  merited  his  friendship,  the  circle  which 
will  feel  the  void  which  death  has  made, has  age 
and  youth,  the  past  and  the  present.  During 
his  illness,  many  of  those  among  the  poor  who 
had  been  the  recipients  of  his  benefactions 
called  to  tender  their  sympath)  to  the  afflicted 
family.  From  the  house  of  Mr.  Von  Phul. 
till  poor  never  were  sent  away  empty  handed, 
hut  were  provided  according  to  their  needs." 
At  a  meeting  of  the  .Merchants'  Exchange  of 
St.  Louis,  held  on  the  nth  of  September, 
1874,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 
"The  Union  .Merchants'  Exchange  of  St. 
mis,  believe  that  it  is  not  only  eminently 
just,  but  also  a  solemn  duty  that  appropriate 
tributes  of  respect  should  at  all  times  be  paid 

;e  who  perform  their  allotted  duties  in 
and  realizing  that  an  imperious  obliga- 
tions rests  on  those  who  survive  to  bear  full 
testimony  to  the  virtues  of  the  departed. 
whose  examples  are  worths-  of  all  imitation 
and  praise,  so  that  the  bright  memories  of 
these  virtues  ma\  speak  with  an  ever-living 
force  and  influence  to  the  community  which 
ires  and  mourns  for  the  lives  of  those 
who  are  dead. 

"Therefore,  in  view  of  the  great  loss  under 
which  our  city  is  now  suffering  by  the  death 
ol   hlenn    Von   Phul,  whose  sixty-three  years 

iness  life  were  spent  in  this  city  of  his 
adoption,  and  whose  entire  social  domestic, 
and  commercial  career  was  marked  by  the 
highest  order  of  integrity,  untiring  industry, 
and  a  general  kindness  and  purity  of  charac- 
ter which  seemed  to  shed  a  benign  and  happy 
influence  on  till  around  him  :  it  is 
"RES<  MAIM).  That  in  the  death  of  Henry 

Von  Phul,  the  oldest  nieichaitt  of  0U1'  city, 
whose  integrity,  enterprise,  purity  and  single- 
heartedness  constitute  a  memorial  Consecrated 
by  the  heart-  and  judgments  of  those  who 
know  him  best,  we.  while  bowing  rcvcrentiallv 


10  the  rule  of  Providence  in  this  deprivation, 

•  et  may  be  permitted  t<  1  m<  Him  the  li  iss  .  if  one 
so  near  and  dear  to  us." 

"RESOLVED,  That  we  tender  our  heart- 
felt sympathies  and  condolence  to  the  be- 
reaved family  of  our  departed  friend,  with  an 
assurance  that  the  example  he  furnished  in  his 
domestic,  social,  and  commercial  life  has  been 
highly  apreciated  by  his  fellow-men,  and  will 
be  treasured  in  their  memories  forever. 

"RESOLVED,  That,  as  a  token  of  respect 
ti  1  the  memory  of  the  dead,  the  hall  of  this  ex- 
change be  draped  in  mourning  for  the  next 
thirty  days." 

A  still  more  striking  ami  beautiful  testimon- 
ial of  the  feeling  of  the  men  who  had  been 
ci  immercial  associates  with  Air.  Von  Phul  was 
given  some  time  afterward,  when  a  magni- 
ficent oil  portrait  of  that  distinguished  mer- 
chant and  pioneer  was  presented  to  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce,  Col.  Lewis  V.  Bogy  mak- 
ing the  presentation  for  the  donors  in  an  elo- 
quent address  which  was  feelingly  respond- 
ed to  by  Air.  Web  M.  Samuel,  then  president 
of  the  Exchange.  This  portrait  still  adorns 
the  walls  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  and 
will  always  serve  to  keep  in  mind  one  of  the 
greatest  of  St.  Louis  merchants  anil  business 
men.  The  children  of  Air.  Von  Phul  were  as 
folows :  Maria,  who  married  Thomas  M. 
Taylor;  Eliza,  who  married  Judge  William  M. 
Cooke;  Julia,  who  married  A.  T.  Bird:  So- 
phie, unmarried;  Henry  Von  Phul,  who  mar- 
ried Mary  Daigre;  Fred  Von  Phul.  who  mar- 
ried Lizzie  Xidelet  :  Frank  Von  Phul.  un- 
married; William  Von  Phul.  who  married 
Mary  Williams;  Pen  Von  Phul,  who  married 
Martha  Lape  :  and,  Phil  Von  Phul.  who  mar- 
ried Josephine  Chatard;  his  second  wife  was 
Josephine  Throckrm  irti  m.. 

Voodooism. —  This  species  of  demonology 

has  been  in  vogue  from  the  earliest  times 
among  the  negroes  and  especially  among  the 
Creole  negroes  of  what  was  the  province  of 
Louisiana  under  Spanish  domination.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  derived  from  their  ances- 
tors in  Africa.  St.  John's  eve  is  devoted  to  the 
mystic  rites  of  the  voodoos.  On  that  evening 
the  negroes  gather  in  some  secluded  spot  and 
there  they  go  through  the  voodoo  dances  and 
contortions  accompanied  by  a  rude  kind  of 
music.  Their  magic  is  said  to  consist  in  a 
knowledge  of  several     very     subtle     poisons 


WABASH.— WACHTER. 


which  produce  a  slow  and  lingering  death 
through  exhaustion.  The  power  of  the  voo- 
doos is  much  feared  by  other  negroes.  In 
the  old  slave  days  in  Missouri  when  St.  Louis 
was  considerable  of  a  slave  market,  voodoo 
doctors  or  priests  were  somewhat  numerous 
in  this  City  and  many  stories  are  told  of  how 
the  "stiff  leg  varmints  filled  with  the  spirit  of 
the  devil"  chased  the  wicked  wretches  who 
had  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  voodoo- 
tst.  When  freedom  brought  churches  and 
schools  to  the  colored  people,  their  supersti- 
tions disappeared  to  some  extent  but  many  of 
them  still  believe  in  the  charms  of  voodooism. 
At  intervals  the  attention  of  the  public  is 
forcibly  attracted  to  this  superstition  of  the 
blacks,  as  for  instance  in  1892,  when  there 
was  a  furore  of  excitement  among  them, 
caused  by  the  belief  that  a  negro  named  David 
Joiner  had  fallen  victim  to  the  voodoo. 
"When  dying.  Joiner's  roommate.  Boston,  was 
said  to  have  cursed  him  for  a  lack  of  sympa- 
thy, using  these  words:  "May  the  great  voo- 
doo  of  voodoos   strike   you   dead,   and    mav 


your  body  be  eaten  b\  serpents  and  then  cast 
into  the  darkest  pit  of  torments."  Joiner  died 
suddenly  a  few  hours  later  and  the  negro* 
the  neighborhood  became  panic-stricken  as  a 
result.  To  appease  the  voodoo,  many  of  them 
gathered  in  a  negro  shanty,  built  a  charcoal 
lire  in  the  midle  of  the  floor,  danced  around 
it  singing  their  weird  incantations  until  they 
fell  exhausted,  and  then  after  putting  some  of 
the  a.-hes  in  their  shoes  went  to  their  homes 
feeling  that  they  had  made  their  peace  with 
the  voodoo  channel'.  In  later  years  the  two 
best  known  voodoo  doctors  or  priests  in  St. 
Louis  have  been  Ezekiel  Wilson,  and  Benja- 
min Hicks,  each  of  whom  have  been  held  in 
awe  by  a  certain  class  of  negroes.  The  ne- 
groes believed  that  each  of  these  doctors 
could  remove  the  pestiferous  spirit  put  upon  a 
person  by  the  other  and  both  were  much 
sought   after  as  a  result. 


Voyageurs. —  See  "Boatmen  of  the  Pion- 
e<  r  i  'eriod." 


W 


Wabash  Athletic  Association.— An  as- 
sociation organized  May  16,  1S96,  by  the 
clerks  of  the  Wabash  Railroad  in  St.  Louis, 
the  founders  being  W.  G.  Wilderman,  C.  M. 
Hanaway  and  G.  D.  Komer.  The  purpose 
is  recreation  and  physical  culture,  for  which  it 
has  a  first-class  gymnasium.  It  holds  three 
outside  field  meetings  a  year  for  running  anil 
jumping  exercises  with  premiums. 

Wabash  Land  Company. — An  as 

tion  of  English  and  American  capitalists, 
which  purchased  from  eleven  Indian  chiefs, 
through  Louis  Viviat,  a  merchant  of  the  Illi- 
nois country,  more  than  thirty-seven  million 
acres  of  land  in  the  Wabash  Valley,  in  1775. 
The  deed  to  this  splendid  domain  was  ob 
tained  from  the  Indians  for  a  trifling  consider 
ation  and  Congress  repeatedly  refused  to 
recognize  the  validity  of  the  companies' 
claims  or  confirm  its  titles  to  any  portion  of 
this  Indian  land  grant.  In  17S0  the  Wabash 
Company  was  consolidated  with  the  Illinois 
Land  Company,  which  claimed  a  large  tract 
of  Illinois  land  opposite  St.  Louis  by  virtue  of 
a  similar  grant. 


Wachter,  Emil,   merchant,     was     bom 

September  1.  1830.  in  Sonncberg,  Germany, 
and  died  in  1805  at  the  place  of  his  birth,  he 
having  returned  to  Europe  in  the  hop<  of 
improving  his  health.  His  parents  were 
Christopher  and  Johanna  Wachter  who  im- 
migrated to  this  country  in  1852  with  their 
family  of  five  sons  ami  three  daughters,  all 
arriving  safely  in  the  United  States  with  the 
exception  of  one  daughter,  who  died  on  the 

sje  thither.  The  elder  Wachter.  who 
came  from  a  town  famous  the  world  over  for 
its  tov  manufacturers,  was  himself  a  maker  of 
toys  in  a  small  way.  lie  was  in  good  circum- 
stances and  his  sole  purpose  in  cominj 
this  country  was  to  better  the  fortunes  of  his 

ren.      Before    coming    to    this    con 
Wachter  had   rei  ■ 
tion  to  fit  him  for  a  bti 
attendance   at   school    I 
to  tin-  winter  mi  mths  • 
signed  mainly  to  improve  ! 
the    English    lang 
on  a   farm,   owned   by    1  ' 
I.on. Ion.  England,  win 


2386 


WAI>F 


Emil's  mother.  This  farm  was  located  about 
twelve  miles  from  Washington,  Missouri,  in 
[in  County.  After  living  there  until 
1857,  thev  came  t<>  Si.  Louis  and  here  Emil 
Wachter  began  the  battle  of  life  on  his  own 
account.  During  the  first  year  of  their  resi- 
dence in  St.  Louis,  he  busied  himself  with 
such  employment  as  he  could  obtain,  evidenc- 
ing the  fact  that  he  was  a  willing  worker  and 
that  no  task,  however  hard,  had  any  terrors  for 
him.  In  [858,  he  was  employed  by  the  firm 
of  Ferdinand  Kammerzell  &  Co..  Hardware 
merchants,  then  doing  business  at  1400  South 
Broadway.  lie  was  in  the  employ  of  this 
firm  up  the  time  the  war  broke  out  and  then 
enlisted  in  the  Union  Army  as  a  volunteer  for 
the  "ninety  days'  "  service.  He  was  a  Lieuten- 
ant in  a  company  of  one  of  the  Regiments 
commanded  by  Gen.  Nathaniel  Lyon  and 
participated  in  the  battle  of  Wilson's  Creek, 
where  '  ien.  Lyon  was  killed.  When  the  term 
ot  his  enlistment  expired,  he  was  discharged, 
and  returning  to  St.  Louis  he  re-entered  the 
service  of  his  old  employers,  Kammerzell  & 
(  o.,  and  remained  with  that  house  until  1864. 
He  then  established  himself  in  the  notions, 
fancy  goods  and  toy  business  at  Xo.  1614 
South  Broadway  and  conducted  a  successful 
business  in  this  line  for  about  a  year  and  a  half 
thereafter.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he  sold 
out  and  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Kammerzell  re- 
entered his  store  as  a  partner.  A  few  years 
later,  Mr.  Kammerzell  died  and  Mr.  Wachter 
succeeded  to  the  business,  of  which  he  be- 
came  sole  owner.  Tn  1S74  he  purchased  the 
building  at  Xo.  1402  South  Broadway  and  re- 
moved his  business  to  the  building  in  which  it 

continued  by  his  successors.  At  the 
time  of  liis  death,  lie  had  been  connected  with 
this  house  a-  clerk  and  proprietor  for  a  pe- 
riod of  thirt;  seven  years  except  during  the 
short  time  thai  be  was  engaged  in  the  notion 
and  toy  trade.  I  fe  was  a  sagacious  man  of  af- 
fairs and  -.•  merchant  whose  integrity  was 
never  questioned,  His  friends  ami  acquain- 
ii  'ii  and  his  i<  iviality  and  c<  >r- 
dial  mamier>  endeared  him  to  all  with  whom 
he  came  111  c<  intact.  Fn  mi  the  lime  he  be- 
came a  voter,  he  was  an  ardent  Republican, 
but  he  had  no  taste  for  participating  in  pub- 
lic affairs  and  never  held  any  office.  Philan- 
thropic b\   nature  and  liberal  in  all  his  impuls- 

was  charitable,  kindly  and  benevolent 
1  ircumstances.     I  le  was  a  member 


of  the  ('.rand  Army  of  the  Republic,  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor,  of  the  (  )rder  of  Harrugari, 
and  of  the  Knights  of  Honor.  November  4, 
1863,  he  married  Miss  Alma  C.  Biedermann, 
daughter  of  George  Biedermann,  a  South 
Broadway  hat  merchant.  <  >f  four  children 
born  to  them,  one  son  and  two  daughters 
were  living  in  1899,  and  the  sou,  Edmund  L. 
Wachter.  was  conducting  the  business  which 
his  father  established. 

Wade,  FestllS  J.,  whose  genii. s  for 
the  conduct  of  real  estate  business  has  caused 
him  to  become  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
1  it  western  operators  in  real  property,  was 
born  in  St.  Louis  in  i860  and  grew  up  in  the 
city.  His  father  was  a  man  of  considerable 
education  and  sterling  moral  worth  but  met 
with  indifferent  success  in  the  conduct  of  busi- 
ness affairs.  As  a  result,  the  son  was  com- 
pelled at  an  ea  rly  age  to  turn  to  practical  ac- 
count, his  abundant  natural  energy,  industry 
and  resourcefullness.  For  five  years  after  he 
began  taking  care  of  himself,  he  was  employ- 
ed, at  different  times  in  almost  every  capacity 
111  which  a  boy  could  make  himself  useful.  In 
[875  he  embarked  in  the  first  business  ven- 
ture on  his  own  account,  engaging  at  that 
time  in  the  manufacture  of  cider.  A  year  la- 
ter he  sold  out  this  business  and  became  clerk 
and  paymaster  for  a  contractor  who  was  con- 
structing a  portion  of  the  present  Wabash 
railroad,  extending  from  Ferguson  Station 
south  to  the  Union  Depot.  In  1877  Mr. 
Wade  became  clerk  in  the  city  office  of  the 
St.  Louis  Fair  Association,  the  most  famous 
organization  of  its  kind  in  the  United  States. 
In  this  position  his  natural  aptitude  was  giv- 
en full  scope  and  the  excellent  training  which 
he  received  aided  largely  to  develop  that  abil- 
ity for  the  successful  conduct  of  business  af- 
fairs which  has  since  brought  him  such  well- 
merited  distinction.  In  1883  the  qualifica- 
tions of  which  he  had  shown  himself  to  he 
possessed  received  their  first  marked  recogni- 
tion in  his  appointment  to  the  position  of  Sec- 
retary of  tin-  Fair  Association.  He  succeeded 
Mr.  ( 1.  0.  Kalb  who  had  resigned  the  Secre- 
taryship of  the  Fair  after  occupying  the  posi- 
tion twenty-seven  years  and  was  less  than 
twenty-four  years  of  age  when  he  became 
Secretary  and  Manager  of  this  important  cor- 
poration. He  held  the  Secretaryship  of  the 
I  air  Association  until  December  31,  [886,  and 


I- 

n 


i 
.... 


v 


v 


W'ADDILI. 


2387 


then  resigned  to  accept  a  similar  position  with 
the  August  Gast  Bank-Note  and  Lithograph- 
ic Company.  He  remained  in  the  employ  of 
the  Bank-Xote  Company  until  July  of  1888, 
but  in  the  meantime  he  organized,  in  compa- 
ny with  L.  E.  Anderson,  the  real  estate  firm 
of  L.  E.  Anderson  &  Company  and  embark- 
ed in  a  business  for  which  he  has  shown  him- 
self to  be  admirably  fitted.  This  firm  was  or- 
ganized on  the  17th  of  March,  1887.  and  was 
succeeded  in  July  of  1888  by  the  corporation 
known  as  the  Anderson-Wade  Realty  Compa- 
ny. When  this  corporation  was  formed  Mr. 
Wade  resigned  his  position  with  the  Bank- 
Xote  and  Lithographic  Company  and  since 
then  has  devoted  all  his  time  and  attention  to 
the  real  estate  business.  He  has  been  the 
prime  mover  in  inaugurating  enterprises 
which  have  resulted  in  the  erection  in  St. 
Louis  since  the  year  1890,  of  more  than  fifty 
buildings,  among  them  being  the  Planters' 
Hotel,  the  Rialto  Building,  the  Columbia  and 
Republic  office  buildings  and  the  business 
houses  occupied  by  the  Hargadine-McKitt- 
rick  Dry  Goods  Company,  the  Roberts-John- 
son-Rand  Shoe  Company,  and  the  Desnoyer 
Shoe  Company.  His  distinguishing  charac- 
teristics have  been  progressiveness.  resource- 
fullness,  and  intense  energy,  and  his  accom- 
plishments have  won  for  him  a  place  among 
the  most  useful  citizens  of  St.  Louis  and  an 
enviable  reputation  as  a  man  of  affairs. 

Waddill,  James  Richard,  lawyer, 
was  born  Xovember  22,  1842,  in  Springfield, 
Missouri,  son  of  John  Sevier  and  Sarah — Kel- 
logg— Waddill,  both  natives  of  Tennessee, 
who  -ettled  in  Missouri  in  1836.  His  father 
was  a  lawyer  of  much  prominence,  well  read 
and  of  much  force  of  character.  He  served  as 
Circuit  Judge  in  the  Rolla  and  Springfield 
Judicial  districts.  His  death  occurred  in  1880. 
Mr.  Waddill's  mother  was  a  thoroughly  prac- 
tical home  woman,  devoted  to  the  careful 
rearing  of  her  family.  She  is  yet  living  in 
the  old  homestead  at  Springfield  and  alth<  iugh 

her   ninety-second   year   she    enjoys    g I 

health  and  her  mental  faculties  are  unimpa:red. 
The  five  children  born  to  her  are  all  living. 
B'be  eldest  son,  Gen.  John  B.  Waddill,  was 
Adjutant  General  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
under  Gov.  Crittenden  :  Roswel  S.,  is  a  whole- 
Bale  clothing  merchant  in  Springfield,  Mis- 
souri ;  and   Tames   R..     the  subject     of     this 


sketch,  is  a  practicing  attorney  in  St.  Louis. 
The  daughters.  Mrs.  .Mary  S.  Boyd,  and  Mrs. 
John  11.  Gage,  reside  in  Springfield,  Vlis 
souri.  James,  the  second  son,  received  his 
education  in  Springfield,  Missouri,  in  the  pub- 
lic schools,  r.hd  in  the  Springfield  College. 
He  then  began  reading  law  under  the  careful 
instruction  of  his  father,  hut  before  he  had 
finished  his  fundamental  work,  the  civil  war 
began  interrupting  all  ordinary  pursuits.  Af- 
ter a  time.  James,   now  grown   to  manli 1, 

renewed  his  law  studies  under  D.  C.  Dade,  a 
capable  attorney  1  if  Springfield,  Missouri,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  March,  1864.     He 
at  once  entered  upon  practice  in  the  courts  of 
that  city,  and  throughout  the  Judicial  District, 
and  was  so  engaged  until  1878.     In  1881,  he 
removed  to  Kansas  City,  and  in  that  larger 
field  found  wider  scope  for  the  development 
of  his  abilities  in  his  chosen  profession,  and  he 
remained  there   until    1893,   with   the  excep- 
tion of  eighteen  months,  during  which  time 
lie  made  his  residence  on  the  borders  of  Mex- 
ico, his  removal  thither  being  made  necessan 
on  acount  of  the  ill-health  of  his  wife.     Upon 
her  recovery  Mr.  Waddill  located  in  St.  Louis 
in  1893  when  he  was  appointed  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Insurance     Department     of     the 
State  of  Missouri,     under     Governor     Stone. 
Upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  in 
1897,  he  resumed  the  general  practice  of  his 
profession,  with  James  E.  Hereford,  Esq..  as 
a  partner,  remaining  so  engaged  until  March. 
[899,  when  lie  became  senior  member  "i  the 
law  firm  of  Waddill,  Ellerbe  &  Hereford.    Mr. 
Ellerbe  had  preceded  Mr.  Waddill  as  Super- 
intendent of  the  Insurance  Department  of  the 
State  of  Missouri,  and  Mr.  Hereford  hail  serv- 
ed a^  Attorney  for  the  Insurance  Department. 
The  gentleman  thus    associated,     thoroughly 
t-tj'uppod  lawvers  to  begin  with,  in  thei1-  i 
bined  knowledge,  derived   from   actual    expe- 
rience in  all  matters  possibh    connected  with 
Insurance,  constitute  a  remarkabh   stroi 
ray  of  talent    for    the    conduct  of  litig 
arising  under  this  head,  and  to  this  the; 
vote  their  special  attention  and  effort. 
ing  the  civil  war.  Mr.  Waddill 
ble  record  as  a  soldier.    In  A] 
among  the  firsl  to  res ] 
idem  Lincoln  for  75 
a  company  organized  ai  5] 
The  company  performed 


2388 


WAGE  WORK.KRS  —WAUL 


four  months,  although  their  term  of  enlist- 
ment called  for  but  three  months.  He  after- 
wards n  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Eighth 
Missouri  Cavalry  Regiment,  and  served  in  the 
arduous  campaigns  in  .Missouri  and  Arkan- 
sas, under  the  leadership  of  Gen.  Herron  and 
Gen.  Steele,  an  incident  of  this  service  be- 
ing the  occupation  of  Little  Ruck.  Ark.  Dur- 
irge  part  of  this  time,  Mr.  Waddill  held 
<•:  commission  as  First  Lieutenant,  and  com- 
manded his  troop  in  frequent  skirmishes  and 
reconnoissances.  In  October,  1863,  he  was 
honorablv  discharged  on  account  of  disabil- 
ities incurred  in  the  line  of  duty.  I  lis  public 
service  in  civil  life  has  been  conspicuous.  At 
various  times  while  a  practicing  attorney,  at 
Springfield,  Missouri,  he  served  as  City  At- 
torney, and  District  Prosecuting  Attorney. 
In  1878  he  was  elected  to  the  Forty-Sixth 
Congress,  from  the  Springfield  district.  The 
district  was  suppi  isedly  Republican.butthe  vote 
of  that  part)  was  so  divided  between  its  own 
candidate,  <  'harles  I  i.  Burton,  of  Nevada,  and 
Ritchie.  Greenbacker,  of  Kewtonia,  as 
to  make  Mr.  Waddill's  candidacy  successful. 
His  service  in  <  ongress  involved  the  most 
arduous  labor.  It  occurred  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  President  Hayes,  when  the 
country  was  greatly  disturbed  on  account  of 
the  presence  al  the  polls  of  United  States 
als  and  military  forces.  Three  of  the 
sessions  of  the  Forty-sixth  Congress  were 
during  these  disturbed  years.  The  dis- 
trict represented  by  Mr.  Waddill.  comprised 
5,  and  an  unusual  number  of 
pen  ion  claims  and  much  other  personal 
business  in  the  interest  of  his  constituents 
made  his  labor,  outside  of  his  public  duties  in 
the  House,  quite  arduous.  L  "p<  >n  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term,  Mr.  Waddill  was  re-nomi- 
imation,  but  the  Republicans 
and  Grcnbacl  ers  effected  a  coalition,  with 
Ira  Haseltine  a-  a  candidate,  and  Mr. 
Waddill  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  107 
votes  in  a  total  vote  <  <f  over  47,000.  Mr. 
Waddill  has  always  been  a  Democrat,  and  an 
earm  ;|  ile   advi  icate   1  if  its   policies 

re  the  pcopL       He  has  long  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Methodist  I  .pal  CI  urch.  South 
Hoard  of  the  Wal- 
nut Street   1  'hurch  in  Cit        ind 
pastorate  of  the  Reverend  John  M  at  hews,  and 
Iso    occupied  111      p    • 
1  hurch  '  if  St.    1 .1  mis.     under     the 


same  eminent  divine.  He  was  married  in 
1864  to  Miss  Rowena  Emily  Leedy,  daughter 
hi  Josiah  Leedy.  a  Virginian,  who  was  a 
contractor  and  builder,  and  erected  the  court 
house  at  Springfield,  Missouri,  and  other 
public  buildings  in  that  region;  hi.-  death  se- 
cured during  the  war.  To  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Waddill,  have  been  born  four  children,  all  of 
whom  are  living. 

Wage  Workers.— There  is  no  special  or- 
ganization called  by  this  name,  but  all  mem- 
bers of  the  labor  organizations  in  St.  Louis 
are  recognized  a--  wage  workers,  and  when 
circulars  are  issued  calling  for  a  mass  meet- 
ing of  wage  workers,  all  of  these  met 
are  addressed  ami  included  in  the  call. 

Wahl,  John,  was     born  April    15,    [832, 
m  Hesse   Darmstadt,  Germany,     and     came 

with  his  parents  to  the  United  States  in  1S40 
after  having  been  sixty-nine  days  on  the 
The  elder  Wahl  settled  in  St.  Louis 
and  when  eight  years  of  age.  the  son  began 
attending  the  public  schools  of  this  city,  in 
which  he  acquired  an  education  which  fitted 
him  for  business  pursuits.  As  a  boy  he 
>  nit  red  the  employ  of  Fourier  &  Linhoff, 
wholesale  and  retail  grocers,  as  a  clerk,  and 
later  worked  for  a  time  for  F.  M.  Hill,  who 
was  a  retail  dealer  in  books  and  fancy  110- 
.  doing  business  at  Market  Street  and 
11  !  ,'  1  In  1849  ne  became  chief  salesman 
for  Xourse,  Crane  &  Co.,  wholesale  and  re- 
tail hatters,  with  whom  he  remained  until 
1850,  when  the  firm  dissolved.  Mr.  Xourse 
establishing  at  that  time  the  first  exclusive 
retail  hat  store  opened  in  St.  Louis,  his  place 
of  business  being  between  Fine  and  Olive 
Streets.  From  1855  to  [860  Mr.  Wahl  was 
,1  salesman  for  William  Matthews  &  Co., 
general  commision  merchants,  and  during 
this  time,  he  thoroughly  familiarized  himself 
with  all  the  departments  of  the  commission 
business.  In  t86o  he  embarked  in  business 
•  in  his  own  account  as  junior  member  of  the 
firm  "i  Harlow  &  Wahl.  their  establishment 
located  at  _'_'  South  Main  Street.  Three 
-ears  later  Mr.  Wahl  purchased  Mr.  Harlow's 
n  ;t  in  the  establishment  which  they  had 
founded  and  built  up  together,  and  conducted 
the  business  thereafter  undi  r  tl 
John  Wahl  o;  Co.,  until  [864,  when  the  ad- 
mission mi  John  Carpenter  to  the  firm  c;        d 


. 


WALL. 


238» 


its  name  to  be  changed  to  Wahl  &  Carpenter. 
The  name  of  John  Wahl  &  Co.  was  resumed  in 
i8~o,  when  Mr.  Carpenter  retired.  Mr.  Wahl 
purchasing  his  interest.  In  1S91  he  incorpor- 
ated this  business,  which  had  grown  to  large 
proprtions  under  his  management,  as  the 
John  Wahl  Commission  Company,  with  a 
capital  stock  of  $100,000,  fully  paid  up.  Air. 
Wahl  has  since  been  the  president  of  this  cor- 
poration, its  other  officials  being  Henry  ( ireve 
vice  president,  and  John  B.  Wahl  secretary 
and  treasurer.  For  many  years,  he  has  been 
known  as  one  of  the  largest  dealers  in  lead  in 
the  country.  In  1867  he  sold  the  first  car  load 
of  pig-load  shipped  from  the  famous  Joplin, 
Missouri,  lead  district,  and  since  then  he  has 
handled  vast  quantities  of  pig  lead  and  spel- 
ter, his  annual  sales  of  these  Missouri  prod- 
ucts reaching  in  amount  as  high  a  figure  as 
six  millions  of  dollars.  Xo  house  west  of  New 
York  has  done  so  large  a  business  as  has  that 
of  which  Mr.  Wahl  is  the  head  in  these  com- 
modities, anil  while  making  a  specialty  of  this 
branch  of  trade  he  has  also  dealt  largely  in 
grain  and  seeds  of  all  kinds'.  A  large  meas- 
ure of  success  has  attended  his  com- 
mercial ventures  and  the  house  which 
he  has  built  up  enjoys  an  enviable  rep- 
utation for  its  strict  integrity,  finan- 
cial solidity,  and  fair  dealing.  Mr.  Wahl 
has  been  a  director  and  vice-president  of  the 
German  Savings  Institution  for  many  years, 
and  upon  the  death  of  Mr.  F.  AW  Meister, 
which  occurred  October,  16,  1898,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  presidency  of  that  Bank.  He 
has  been  a  director  in  the  American  Central 
Fire  Insurance  Company  since  1861  and  is 
its  Second  Vice-  President,  has  served  as  a 
director  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange  for  two 
terms,  and  was  Vice  President  of  that  body  in 
1877  and  President  in  1879.  He  has  been  one 
of  its  most  active  and  useful  members,  and  an 
equally  active  member  of  the  Merchants'  Ex- 
change Benevolent  Society.  Of  this  Society, 
which  has  been  one  of  the  most  useful  and 
effective  charitable  organizations  of  St.  Louis, 
he  has  been  a  director  ever  since  it  came  into 
existence  and  for  twenty-one  years  he  has 
been  its  president,  the  membership  having 
increased  during  his  administration  from  Hj 
to  1400.  He  is  a  member  and  Chancellor  of 
the  West  End  Council  of  the  Legion  of  Hon- 
or, and  is  held  in  high  esteem  in  that  organi- 
zation.    August  3.   1854,  Mr.  Wahl  married 


Miss  Elizabeth  A.  l'.raun.  of  Pike  county, 
Missouri.  Their  children  are  John  B.  Wahl, 
who  is  now  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the 
John  Wahl  Commission  Company;  Josephine 
— wife  of  Henry  Greve,  Vice-President  >>i  the 
same  corporation;  Bertha  and  Edwin  Wahl, 
the  last  named  of  whom  is  also  associated 
with  his  father  in  business. 

Wall,  George  Wendelin,  minister  of 
the  Evangelical  St.  Marcus  Congregation  oi 
St.  Louis  and  Vice-President  of  the  Western 
Evangelical  Synod,  was  horn  at  Owen,  near 
Xirchheim,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg, 
Germany,  February  25.  1811.  He  was  care- 
fully educated  in  his  youth  and  being  of  a 
deeply  religious  turn  of  mind,  he  entered  the 
missionary  seminary  at  Basel,  in  Switzer- 
land, in  the  vear  1830,  to  prepare  himself  for 
missionary  labors.  He  studied  there  five 
years,  meanwhile  attending  the  academic  lec- 
tures at  that  institution.  When  he  had  com- 
pleted his  course  of  study,  he  was  sent,  by 
reas'  in  of  the  fact  that  he  was  not  very  strong 
physically,  to  the  United  States,  instead  of 
being  assigned  to  missionary  work  in  a 
tropical  climate.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  with  his  bosom  friend.  Rev.  Joseph 
Rieger,  on  the  8th  of  February,  [836. 
temained  for  a  short  time  at  Hartford.  ■ 
necticut.  and  'then,  in  the  autumn  of  1836, 
Mr.  Wall  came  to  St.  Loui.  He  was  at  ^n,  ■ 
made  pastor  of  the  German  Protestant 
Church  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  this  city,  he  be- 
ing the  first  ordained  minister  of  that  congre- 
gation. He  was  the  beloved  pastor  of  that 
Church  until  1845,  when  he  resigned  to 
a  new  Church,  which  became  the  parent  01 
the  twenty  Evangelical  Congregations  now 
in  existence  in  St.  Louis.  From  1845  to  '850, 
he  was  pastor  of  St.  Johannes'  Congregation, 
in  what  was  known  as  the  "Gravois  Settle- 
ment" in  St.  Louis  County,  and  at  the  same 
time  officiated  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  near  Mal- 
tese Creek.  In  1850.  he  again  became  pastor 
of  the  old  St.  Marcus'  Congregation,  which 
he  served  thereafter  for  seventeen  years  and 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  20th  of 
April.  1867.  He  was  one  of  the  first  an<' 
prominent  German  Evangelical  pastors  in 
the  West,  and  to  him  was  granted  tin 
lege  of  preaching  the  Gospel  for  nearly  '' 
one  vears.  In  the  sanctuary,  at  thousan 
continuations  and  baptisms. 


2390 


WALL 


ness,    and    burial    ceremonies,    and   at    burial 
grounds,  lie  performed  the  duties  of  his  high 
office,   leading   the   members  of  his   flock   in 
the  straight  and  narrow  path  and  administer- 
ing i"  them  the  consolations  of  the  Christian 
religion.     He  was  not  alone  active  in  the  lim- 
ited  sphere  of  his  congregational  work,  but 
was    largely    instrumental    in    promoting    the 
growth  of  the  Evangelical  Church     through- 
cut  the  West,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  present  Synod     of  the     West,     of     that 
Church.    In  1852,  he  was  one  of  the  delegates 
who  represented  the  American  Church  at  the 
international  Conference  of  Bremen,  and  in 
1864  he  sat  as  a  delegate  in  the  same  body 
at   Altenburg.    Germany.      On    the    occasion 
first  mentioned,  he  succeeded  in  getting  the 
sanction  of  the  Prussian  government  for  the 
taking  up  of  a  collection  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Protestant  Seminary  of  the     United     States. 
While  in  Berlin,  he  was  also  largely  instru- 
mental in  organizing  a  society  whose  princi- 
pal duty  was  to  send  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry to  the  Evangelical  Church  of  the  West. 
His  private  character  was  an  altogether  pure 
and  lovely  one,  and  he  was  honored  and  es- 
teemed  by   all   who   ever   came   into   contact 
with  him.    True  Christian  love  was  regnant  in 
his  household,  and  when  he  approached  the 
end   of   his   earthly  career,   he  was   regarded 
by  all  who  knew  him     as     one     whose     life 
had  fitted   him  for  translation  to  the  realms 
of  bliss  beyond  the  grave.  His  death  occurred 
on  Easter  Sunday  of  1867.  and  the  large  at- 
tendance at  his  obsequies,  the  deep  grief  man- 
ifested by  all  on  that  occasion,  and  the  touch- 
ing tributes  paid   to  his  worth  by  Rev.   Mr. 
Haeberle,   Rev.   Dr.  John,   Rev.  Jos.   Rieger 
and  Rev.  L.  Nollau  testified  to  the  strong  hold 
which  lie  had  upon  the  affections  of  his  peo 
pie  and  his  Church.  July  12,  1842,  he  married 
Miss  Julia  Tiirnau.  born  in  the  Province  of 
Hanover,  Germany,  and  for  twenty-five  years 
thereafter  they  journeyed  through     life     to- 
gether  in    happy   union   and   companionship. 
His  wife  was  an  excellent  woman,  who  aided 
him    greatly   in    his    religious   work,    sharing 
with  him  all  the  joys  ami     sorrows     of     his 
earthly  pilgrimage,     <  >f  nine  children  born  of 
iheir   union    those    now    living   are    Otto    A., 
Louis  J.  W..  Caroline.  George  W..  Clara  J., 
and  Richard  B.  Wall. 


Wall,    Otto  A.,  physician  and  educator, 
was   bom    September   2J,    1846,   son   of   Rev. 
George  W.   Wall.     He  was  educated  in  the 
schools  of  St.  Louis  and,  when  eighteen  years 
1  >i  age,   began   serving  an   apprenticeship  to 
the   drug  business   under  Dr.   Enno  Sander. 
In  [868,  he  was  graduated  from  the  St.  Louis 
(  ollege  of   Pharmacy  with  honors  and  soon 
afterward  engaged  in  the  drug  business  on  his 
own  account.     While  thus  occupied,  he  stu- 
died medicine  and  received  his  doctor*s  de- 
gree from  Missouri  Medical  College  in  1870, 
such  famous     physicians     as  Drs.     Tuholske 
and  Dalton  being  among  his  classmates.    Af- 
ter that,   he  took  a  post-graduate  course  at 
Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  of  New* 
York  City,  graduating  from  that  institution 
in  1 87 1.     Returning  to  St.  Louis,  he  then  be- 
gan the  practice  of  medicine,  continuing  also 
in  the  drug  business  until  1873.    ^n  tnat  year- 
he  sold  his  drug  store  and  has  since  devoted 
all  his  time  to  professional  labors  and  to  the 
educational  work  in  which   he  has  been  en- 
gaged.     Immediately  after  his  return  to  St. 
Louis   from   New   York   City,   he   was   made 
Professor  of  Pharmacognosy  and  Botany  in 
the  St.   Louis  College  of  Pharmacy,  and  he 
has  ever  since  retained  that  position.     Subse- 
quently, he  was  made  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  Missouri   Med- 
ical College  and  filled  that  chair  for  several 
}  ears.     After  that  he  occupied  the  Chair  of 
Chemistry  for  three  years,  and  only  resigned 
that  professorship  to  meet  the  demands  made 
upon  him  by  his  growing  practice  and  other 
duties.     In  1882,  the  Oldberg-Wall  Labora- 
tory was  organized,  and  to  this  Dr.  Wall  has 
since  given  a  large  share  of  his  attention.     I  le 
was  a  member  of  the  LTiited  States  Pharma- 
copeia Revision  Committee  for  1880,  and  also 
of  the  Committee  for  1890.     I  fe  is  one  of  the 
two  authors  of  the  "Companion"  to  the  Unit- 
ed States  Pharmacopeia,  and  his  work,  known 
as  "The  Prescription,"  is  the  most  complete 
treatise   on   the   subject   in   the   English   lan- 
guage.    During  the  years  1883  and  1884,  and 
[885  he  was  president  of  the  Missouri  State 
Pharmaceutical  Association,  and  he  is  widely 
known  as  a  brilliant  lecturer  and  entertaining 
conversationalist.  June  20,   1S71.  he  married 
Miss  Julia  Rieger,  of  Jefferson  City,  Missouri. 
Their  children  are  Dr.  Otto  A.  Wall,  Jr..  Hen- 
rietta  1'..  now  the  wife  of  Chester  Stith,  and 
Irene  Wall. 


V/ //////  / '    ///■// 


WAINWRIGHT. 


591 


Wainwright,  Samuel,      manufacturer, 

was  born  March  6,  1822,  in  Pittsburg,  Penn- 
sylvania, son  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth 
(Graves)  Wainwright.  His  father,  who.  in 
early  life,  was  a  well  known  and  wealthy 
brewer  of  ale  and  beer  at  Yorkshire.  England, 
came  with  his  family  to  the  United  State-, 
early  in  the  present  century  and  located  at 
Pittsburg,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  same 
branch  of  manufacturing  to  which  he  had 
previously  devoted  his  time  and  attention,  to 
the  end  of  his  life.  The  son  received  a  com- 
mon school  and  academic  education,  and  then 
served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  brewer's  trade 
under  his  father's  direction,  thoroughly  mas- 
tering every  detail  of  the  art  of  manufactur- 
ing ale  and  beer  in  accordance  with  English 
methods.  In  August  of  the  year  1S46.  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  purchased  a  small 
brewery  which  had  previously  been  known 
as  the  Fulton  Brewery,  located  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Main  and  Almond  Streets.  In  com- 
pany with  his  brother,  Ellis  Wainwright.  In- 
conducted  the  brewing  business  thus  estab- 
lished under  the  firm  name  of  Ellis  &  Samuel 
Wainwright  until  1849,  when  Ellis  Wain- 
wright died.  For  two  years  thereafter,  the 
business  was  conducted  under  the  old  firm 
name,  but  at  the  end  of  that  time,  Samuel 
Wainwright  purchased  the  interest  of  his 
brother's  estate  and  continued  the  business 
alone  until  a  consolidation  of  brewing  inter- 
ests brought  about  the  formation  of  a  new 
partnership.  In  1848,  George  Busch  had  es- 
tablished a  malt-house  and  a  lager  beer  brew 
cry  at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Plum  Street--. 
and  later,  had  constructed  extensive  beer-cel- 
lars between  Ninth  and  Tenth  Streets,  on 
Gratiot  and  Cerre  Streets.  In  1854,  he  erect- 
ed what  was  considered  in  those  days  a  large 
brewery  on  the  square  of  ground  under  which 
these  vaults  had  been  constructed  and.  a  year 
later,  associated  Charles  A.  Fritz  with  him 
in  business.  Samuel  Wainwright  purchased 
Mr.  Busch's  interest  in  this  plant  in  1857.  and 
the  firm  thus  formed  took  the  name  of  Fritz 
&  Wainwright  and,  abandoning  the  manu- 
facture of  ale  and  beer  by  English  processes, 
engaged  exclusively  in  the  manufacture  "1 
lager  beer.  The  firm  of  Fritz  &  Wainwright 
continued  until  1870.  when  Mr.  Fritz  sold  his 
interest  in  the  plant  to  Lorenz  Lampel  and 
Kobert  Jacob,  and  the  firm  name  was  changed 
to  Samuel  Wainwright  &     Co.     Mr.     Wain- 


wright thus  became  head  of  the  firm  in  1 
as  well  as  in  fact,  and  continued  to  have  gen- 
of  1;-  affairs  until  his  death  in 
[874.  Ellis  Wainwright,  his  sun.  purchased 
-Mr.  Jacob's  interest  in  tin-  business  in  1X75 
and  it  was  conducted  under  the  name  of  Sam- 
uel Wainwright  &  Co.  until  [883,  when  the 
Wainwright  Brewery  Company,  with  a  capi- 
tal stock  of  $200,000,  was  incorporated  and 
became  successor  to  the  co-partnership  which 
had  previously  existed.  The  same  year,  the 
present  brewing  plant  was  built,  between 
Tenth  and  Eleventh,  Gratiot  and  Papin 
Streets.  The  capital  stock  of  the  corporation 
was  increased  to  8400,000  in  [886,  and  in 
r88o.  the  splendid  plant  which  had  been  built 
■if)  on  tile  foundation  which  Samuel  Wain- 
wright and  his  associates  had  laid,  was  sold 
to  the  St.  Louis  Brewing  Association,  of 
which  Ellis  Wainwright  became  president. 
Since  then,  the  plant  has  been  operated  by 
the  English  syndicate  which  controls  so 
many  valuable  brewing  properties  in  St. 
Louis.  A  man  of  very  superior  executive  and 
financial  ability,  Samuel  Wainwright  con- 
ducted his  business  operations  in  St.  Louis 
with  rare  skill  and  judgment,  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  fortune  which  has  grown  to 
very  large  proportions  under  the  management 
^i  his  son  and  his  widow,  Mi's.  Catherine  I). 
Wainwright.  a  lady  of  exceptional  force  of 
character  and  excellent  business  ability.  Mrs. 
Wainwright's  maiden  name  was  ( Catherine 
Dorothy  Smith  and  she  was  a  daughter  of 
George  Frederick  Smith,  who  was  born  in 
German)-.  The  marriage  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wainwright  took  place  at  Pittsburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania, '  ictober  1.  1845.  Their  surviving  chil- 
dren are  Ellis  Wainwright,  president  of  the 
St.  Louis  Brewing  Association;  Katie  Wain- 
wright— now  the  wife  of  Edward  Bal  er;  and 
John  Witlmell  Wainwright. 

Waldauer,  August.       who     has     done 

much  for  musical  culture  in  St.  Louis  and 
who  has  attained  much  more  than 
brity  as  a  musician  and  educator,  was  horn 
January  6.  r826,  in  Landau,  Germany.  Eiis 
father.  Prof.  Leon  Waldauer,  was  a  musician 
and  1  ecame  one  by  destiny.  The.  elder  Wald- 
auer was  a  soldier  in  the  Bavarian  Army  and 
was  a  participant  in  the  bloody  battle  ol 
Hanau,  fought  just  previous  to  the  battle  of 
Waterloo.     In  this  battle,  the  Bavarian  Army 


2392 


WALDAUER. 


was  nearly  annihilated  by  Napoleon's  le- 
gions, ami  as  many  musicians  fell  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duty,  the  Secretary  of  War 
issued  an  order  requiring  soldiers  who  pos- 
sessed  some  musical  talent  to  step  out  of  the 
ranks  and  learn  to  play  a  musical  instrument 
in  order  that  the  regimental  bands  might  be 
filled  up.  Leon  Waldauer  was  one  of  those 
whi  >  responded  t<  i  this  call  and  soon  became 
one  of  the  best  musicians  in  the  band  with 
which  he  served.  After  finishing  his  term  of 
service  in  the  Army,  he  settled  in  Landau  and 
married  there  a  young  and  handsome  lady  of 
very  respectable  family,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Bach.  Their  son,  August,  received  a 
good  general  education  and  studied  music  un- 
der the  preceptorship  of  his  father  until  he 
was  twelve  years  of  age.  He  then  became  a 
pupil,  in  Wuerzburg,  of  a  celebrated  violinist 
named  Grisi,  who  was  uncle  to  the  world  re- 
nowned singer,  Giulia  Grisi.  After  studying 
a  year  under  this  preceptorship,  he  was  sent 
to  Molique,  recognized  at  that  time  as  one 
of  the  greatest  violinists  and  musicians  in  Eu- 
rope,  with  whom  he  studied  four  years.  His 
good  mother,  a  lady  esteemed  by  all  who 
knew  her  for  her  admirable  social  qualities 
and  womanly  charms,  and  who  was  devoted  to 
the  welfare  of  her  son,  died  while  he  was 
studying  music  at  Stuttgart,  and  a  year  later, 
after  making  a  concert  tour  of  Germany,  the 
son  and  his  father  came  to  this  country.  They 
landed  in  New  Orleans  December  31,  1843, 
and  there  August  Waldauer  made  his  debut  as 
a  musician  at  the  French  <  >pera  House.  His 
success  as  a  solo  violinist  was  instantaneous, 
and  he  was  asked  to  play  at  every  concert 
given  in  that  city  during  the  ensuing  season. 
"Sol"  Smith,  a  famous  old-time  theatrical 
manager,  was  then  manager  of  the  St. 
(  harles  Theatre,  in  Xcw  Orleans,  and 
also  of  a  theatre  in  St.  Louis.  He 
offered  Mr.  Waldauer  an  engagement  in  his 
orchestra,  which  was  accepted,  and  a  year 
later,  when  he  had  mastered  the  English  lan- 
guage, he  was  engaged  to  conduct  the  orches- 
iras  at  both  the  St.  Charles  Theatre,  of  New 
Orleans  and  the  St.  Louis  Theatre  of  this  city. 
When  Ludlow  &  Smith  retired  from  the  man- 
agement of  these  theatres.  Mr.  Waldauer  ac- 
cepted  an  engagement  with  Joe  Field,  at  his 
new  Variety  Theatre  in  this  city.  Field  had 
engaged  a  complete  operatic,  dramatic  and 
ballet  trotip  of  first  class  artists,  and  the  duties 


oi  Mr.  Waldauer  in  this  connection  were  very 
laborious.  At  a  later  date,  he  was  associated 
with  the  old-time  actor  and  manager.  Ben  De 
Bar,  and  partly  managed  his  St.  Louis  theatre, 
while  De  Bar  gave  his  attention  to  the  St. 
Charles  Theatre  in  New  Orleans.  In  1857. 
Mr.  Waldauer  managed  the  Opera  House  in 
St.  Louis  and  continued  thereafter  to  be  con- 
nected with  orchestral  affairs  and  theatrical 
management  until  1861.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  civil  war,  when  General  John  C.  Fremont 
took  command  at  St.  Louis,  Mr.  Waldauer 
became  a  member  of  his  staff,  with  the  rank  of 
Captain,  and  was  entrusted  with  the  duty  of 
organizing  military  bands  for  the  army.  He 
did  his  duty  so  well,  in  this  connection,  that 
Secretary  of  War  Stanton  complimented  him 
highly  on  the  service  he  had  rendered  the 
government.  When  General  Fremont  retired 
from  the  command  at  St.  Louis,  the  officers 
of  his  staff  were  told  to  go  home  and  await 
further  orders.  No  orders  ever  came  to  Prof. 
Waldauer  and,  as  he  had  been  sworn  into  the 
government  military  service  as  a  captain  and 
was  never  discharged,  he  has  since  sometimes 
facetiously  remarked  that  he  still  considers 
himself  in  the  United  States  service.  In  1871, 
he  established  the  Beethoven  Conservatory 
oi  Music,  which  is  now  in  the  twenty-seventh 
Mai"  of  its  existence  and  has  enjoyed  continu- 
ous success  under  his  management.  He  es- 
tablished, in  1880.  in  company  with  Mr.  Dab- 
ney  Carr,  the  "Musical  Union"  orchestra  eon- 
certs.  These  concerts,  which  were  participated 
in  by  the  best  musical  talent  of  St.  Louis,  were 
continued  for  eleven  successive  seasons  and. 
doubtless,  would  still  be  given  regularly  had 
their  discontinuance  not  been  necessitated  by 
the  failing  health  of  Prof.  Waldauer.  Feeling 
that  he  should  have  to  give  up  either  the  Con- 
servatory or  the  concerts,  he  chose  to  give  up 
the  latter  and  sold  out  his  interests  in  this  mu- 
sical enterprise  to  the  Choral  Symphony  So- 
ciety. Besides  being  a  talented  musician  and 
a  successful  teacher  of  music.  Prof.  Waldauer 
has  acquired  distinction  through  his  contribu- 
tions to  literature.  Flis  work  in  this  field  has 
been,  in  the  main,  translations  from  the  Ger- 
man and  French,  and  these  have  met  with 
great  success.  "Griselda,"  "Fanchon."  "The 
Pearl  of  Savoy,"  and  "The  Little  Barefoot" 
were  contributions  to  the  American  drama 
which  made  fortunes  for  Mrs.  G.  Farren  Julia 
Dean,  and     Maggie     Mitchell,     respectively 


Oa 


WALBRIDGE. 


2393 


He  has  also  been  successful  as  a  composer  for 
the  stage,  orchestra,  ballads,  etc.,  and  several 
of  his  compositions  have  reached  a  sale  of 
over  one  hundred  thousand  each.  He  is  the 
author,  also,  of  a  comprehensive  review  of 
the  history  of  music  in  this  city,  published  in 
these  volumes  .  Prof.  YValdauer  married. 
March  10,  1852,  Mrs.  Bertha  von  Happe,  of 
New  Orleans.  Mrs.  Waldauer  died  July  20, 
[896,  mourned  by  all  who  had  known  her  in 
St.  Louis  as  one  of  the  most  charitable  and 
kindly  women  of  her  day  and  generation.  She 
was  also  known  as  a  woman  of  brilliant  at- 
tainments, and  her  artistic  tastes  and  happy 
disposition  made  her  union  with  Prof.  Wald- 
auer an  ideal  one. 

Walbridge,  Cyrus,  Packard,  ex-May- 
or of  St.  Louis,  was  born  July  20,  1849.  in 
Madrid,  New  York,  son  of  Rev.  Orlo  Jud- 
son  and  Maria  Althea  (Packard)  Walbridge. 
He  is  a  great-grandson  of  Asa  Walbridge 
who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  Army  dur- 
ing the  struggle  for  American  independence, 
and  his  grandfather,  Franklin  Walbridge,  a 
Vermont  farmer,  was  a  soldier  in  the  second 
war  with  Great  Britain.  In  the  maternal  line. 
Mr.  Walbridge  is  a  descendant  of  William 
Hyde,  who  was  one  of  the  original  settlers  at 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  one  of  the  found- 
ers also  of  Norwich,  Connecticut.  The  name 
of  that  worthy  colonist  appears  on  a  monu- 
ment erected  at  Norwich  in  honor  of  the 
founders  of  the  place.  The  father  of  Cyrus  P. 
Walbridge  was  a  Methodist  minister  and,  as 
the  circuit-riding  rules  of  the  Methodist 
Church  necessitated  frequent  removals  of  the 
family,  the  son  did  not  enjoy  the  best  educa- 
tional advantages  as  a  boy.  His  parents  re- 
moved to  Northern  Illinois  in  1S54,  and  he 
obtained  the  rudiments  of  an  education  in  the 
common  schools  of  that  State.  In  1861,  they 
went  from  Illinois  to  Minnesota,  and  estab- 
lished their  home  on  a  farm  near  Northfield. 
There  Mr.  Walbridge  grew  to  manhood,  di- 
viding his  time  between  farm  labor  and  at- 
tendance at  Carlton  College  of  Northfield. 
\\  hile  working  on  the  farm,  he  also  learned 
the  carpenter's  trade  and  later  turned  his  me- 
chanical skill  to  good  account  as  a  means  of 
earning  money  to  continue  his  education.  He 
also  added  to  his  resources  by  teaching  schi » >1 
in  the  lumber  regions  of  Michigan,  and  finally 
worked  his  way  through  the  law  department 


of  the  University  of  Michigan.  Immediatel) 
after  being  admitted  to  the  bar.  lie  opened  a 
law  office  at  Minneapolis,  .Minnesota,  but  after 
iemaining  there  a  short  time,  came  to  St.  Lou- 
is in  1876.  Here  he  had.  to  begin  with,  a  strug- 
gle with  adversity,  such,  indeed,  as  young 
lawyers  in  straightened  circumstances  are  by 
no  means  unused  to,  but  none  the  less  trying, 
for  all  that.  Lie  began  to  enjoy  the  sunshine 
of  prosperity  when  J.  S.  Merrell  placed  the 
legal  business  of  the  J.  S.  .Merrell  Drug  Com- 
pany in  his  hands.  Thereafter,  he  prospered 
professonally  and  in  a  commercial  way,  and 
in  the  course  of  tune  became  interested  as  a 
stockholder  in  the  J.  S.  Merrell  Drug  Com- 
pany, of  which  he  has  now  been  president 
tor  several  years.  Soon  after  his  coming  to 
St.  Louis,  Air.  Walbridge  became  connected 
with  the  National  Guard  of  Missouri,  and  for 
eight  years  thereafter  took  an  active  part  in 
local  military  affairs.  He  was  mustered  into 
the  State  military  service  as  a  private  and  had 
attained  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
First  Regiment  when  he  resigned  from  the 
service  in  1885.  In  1881,  he  was  elected  on 
the  Republican  ticket  as  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Delegates  of  St.  Louis 
and  represented  the  Tenth  Ward  in  that 
body  until  1883.  When  his  term  ex- 
pired, he  refused  a  renomination  and  de- 
" voted  himself  attentively  to  the  business  of 
the  drug  company  with  which  he  was  identi- 
fied, never  relaxing,  however,  his  active  in- 
terest in  the  politics  of  the  city.  In  1889,  he 
re-entered  politics  conspicuously,  becoming 
a  candidate  for  President  of  the  Council,  and 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  Democratic 
candidate  for  Mayor  was  elected  that  year, 
Mr.  Walbridge  who  is  a  Republican,  was  also 
elected.  In  [893,  at  the  expiration  of  his 
term  a-  President  of  the  Council,  he  received 
a  unanimous  m  imination  to  the  Mayoralt 
was  chosen  to  that  1  .trice  by  a  flattering  major- 
ity, the  first  Republican  Mayor  elected  in 
eight  vears.  His  term  as  Mayor 
April  of  1897.  and  he  retired  from  the  public 
service  after  having  given  the 
best  administrations  in  it-  histor 
the  fii    I  St.  Louis  t<  1 

to  off;  s  which  he  thougl 

culiarl; 

progressiveness,  which   char; 
all  hi-  ' 


WALKER. 


Board,  tin 

and  the  House  of  Refuge  Board,  and  he  also 
aided  the  Humanity  <  lub  to  introduce  a  wo- 
man guard  into  the  City  Jail  to  care 
male  inmates.  As  Mayor  of  the  city,  he  dis- 
patched business  rapidly,  dealt  with  all  with 
whom  he  was  brought  into  contact  in  a  frank. 
open  and  straight-forward  manner,  applied 
busim  i  to  the  conduct  of  public  af- 

fairs, entertained  the  city's  guests  with  grace 
and  dignity,  and  has  left  a  most  lasting  im- 
press upon  the  city's  history.  As  a  public 
speaker.  Mayor  Walbridge  gained  enviable 
fame.  His  mastery  of  his  subject,  the  concise 
directness  of  his  utterances,  the  simple  natur- 
alness •  if  si  milium  and  of  humor,  and  the  clas- 
sic purity  of  his  style  always  perfectly  adapted 
to  the  subject  and  occasion,  have  been  a  source 
of  pride  to  the  city  he  lias  so  ably  represented 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  An  earnest  and 
consistent  churchman,  he  is  a  member  of  the 
First  •  iongregational  Church  and  President  of 
tin  Congregational  Club  of  St.  Louis.  He  has 
fraternal  connections  with  the  Masonic  Order, 
the  Knights  of  Pythias,  the  Legion  of  Honor, 
and  Woodmen  of  the  World,  and  has  interest- 
ed himself  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  all  these 
organizations.  October  <>.  1879,  Mr.  Wal- 
bridge married  Miss  Lizzie  Merrell,  daughter 
of  Jacob  S.  Merrill,  well  known  as  a  wholesale 
drug  merchant  and  from  1881  to  1885,  City 
Treasurer  of  St.  Li  mis.  He  has  <  me  son.  Mer- 
rell Packard  Walbridge,  born  September  5. 
1884. 

Walhalla  Hunting  and  Fishing  Club, 

a  club  organized  in  January,  1899,  with  thirty 
members  and  with  W.  (1.  Bollinger  for  pres- 
ident; Win.  Atwood  for  vice-president  and 
Joseph  Silvers  for  secretary.  The  object  is 
pastime  in  the  w  1  >i  ids  and  waters. 

Walker,  Benjamin,  a  distinguished  sol- 
dier ol  the  L'nited  States  Army,  was  born 
in  Clarendon,  Vermont,  May  14.  1707,  and 
died  in  St.  I  0  Ja\  28,  1858.  His  father 
was  Dr.  Samuel  Walker,  a  graduate  of  the 
medical  >cln.ol  (,f  Harvard  University,  and 
his  moth  r  was  Sarah  Muzz_\  before  her  mar- 
riage. Both  1-;.]  1  nts  wen  natives  of  Brad- 
ford, Massachusetts,  and  in  the  paternal  line 
Major  Walker  was  dese.  tided  from  Richard 
Walker,  who  came  to  \mcrica  from  England 
with  the  Salem  colony  in  the  year  1630.  This 
ichard   Walker   was  one  of  t 


1      IWn    0  ' 
iiusi  tts   and   he 
11  i     if  the  "Ancient   and    Hon- 
le  Artillery"  formed  in  1636.  which  was 
■st  military  organization  formed  in  Xew 
1    '      ''n  of  the  colonist,    Richard 
Walker,  established  the  leather  trade  in  this 
r     at    Haverhill,   Massachusetts.   Major 
as  fitted  for  college  in  the  - 
around  Hanover,  Xew  Hampshire,  and  then 
entered  Dartmouth  College,  leaving  that  in- 
stitution to  enter  West  Point  Military  Acad- 
emy as  a  cadet.  II is  career  after  leaving  the 
military  academy  has  been  briefly  sketched  in 
Brigadier-General       George     W.     Cullum's 
"Biographical   Register  oi   the   Officers 
Graduates  oi   tin      1   nited     States     Military 
Academy  at  West    Point,"   and  this   r 
shows  that  he  was  graduated  from  the  Acad- 
emy in  the  class  of  1819  and  assigned  'o  duty 
July  t.  of  that  year,  as  a  third  lieutenant  of 
ordnance.  He  was   promoted  to  second  lieu- 
tenant   December   31,    1S19,    and    • 
ordnance  duty  from  July   ).   1819,  to  June  I, 
1821.  On  the  re-organization  of  the  army  at 
the  date  last  named,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Third  Infantry  Regiment  and  was  on  duty  at 
Ft.    Sullivan.    Maine,    during   the   remaindei 
of  the   -ear    1821.   He   was   then   on   frontier 
dut\   at    Ft.  Howard,  Wisconsin,  during  the 
year  1822;  on  recruiting  service  in  [823;  and 
on  garrison  duty  at  Detroit.  Michigan,  from 
iSji  1.1  i,s_>o.  He  was  made  first  lieutenant  of 
the    Third    Infantry    Regiment    October    13, 
iN-M.     Thereafter  was  on  recruiting  service 
from    1826  to   1827:  on  commissary  duty  at 
the  cantonment  at  Leavenworth.Kansas,  from 
1827  to   [829;  on  garrison  duty  at  Jefferson 
Barracks,  Missouri,  from  1829  to  1830;  again 
on  recruiting  service  from   1830  to    [832;  on 
frontier  duty  at  IT.  Jessup.  Louisiana,  front 
[832  to  1836;  aim  at  ("amp  Sabine.  Louisiana, 
during  the  year  1836.  From  August  31.  1833. 
pi   September  20,    [836,  he  was  also 
paymaster  and  captain  and  continued  to  serve 
in  that  capacit}   until  February  28,   [839.   lie 
on  garrison  duty  at  Ft.  Jessup,  Louisiana, 
from    1838  to   18311,  and  paymaster     in     the 
l'nited    States   Army   during   the   year     last 
named,   lie  served  in  tin-   Florida   war  from 
[840   to    iN_|_>.   and    in   the   war  with 

s  .0  to  1S4-  as  chief  paymaster  ' 
forces  under  command  of  Brigadier-G 
Stephen  W.   Kearnex .   lie  came 


WALKER. 


Barracks  from  Ft.  Jessup,  Louisiana,  about 
the  rear  1842  and  returned  to  the  Barracks 
after  the  Mexican  War,  being  ordered  to  St. 
Louis  as  chief  paymaster  of  the  Army.  There- 
after, he  resided  in  this  city  until  his  death, 
a  conspicuous  figure  both  in  military  and  so- 
cial circles,  honored  by  all  with  whom  he  was 
brought  into  contact  as  he  deserved  to  be 
honored  by  reason  of  his  distinguished  serv- 
ices as  a  soldier  and  his  admirable  qualities 
as  a  man  and  a  citizen.  The  instincts  of  a  sol- 
dier were  inherent  in  his  nature  and  he  was 
all  his  life  a  patriot  in  thought  and  action. 
While  lie  was  still  a  school  boy,  he  took  part 
in  the  repulse  at  the  mouth  of  Otter  Creek, 
May  14,  1814,  of  the  British  fleet  attempt- 
ing to  sail  past  that  point  for  the  purpose  of 
destroying  Captain  McDonough's  fleet  on 
Lake  Champlain.  He  was  not  only  a  brave 
man,  but  a  Christian  gentleman  and  during 
all  the  years  of  his  mature  life  he  was  a  com- 
municant of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  a 
staunch  churchman.  He  married  in  1822,  Miss 
Mary  Houston,  and  four  children  were  borri 
to  their  union.  Three  of  these  children  were 
daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Sallie  A.  Wa!  ■ 
ker,  married  John  R.  Triplett,  of  Missouri. 
The  second  daughter,  Annie  M.  Walker,  mar- 
ried Dr.  R.  S.  Holmes,  a  prominent  physi- 
cian of  this  city,  and  after  his  death.  Mr.  Will- 
iam Fryer,  of  Xew  York.  The  youngest 
daughter,  Harriet  L.  Walker,  married  first 
Edward  G.  Atkinson,  of  St.  Louis,  and  after 
his  death,  General  H.  G.  Gibson,  of  the 
United  States  Army.  The  son,  Benjamin  E. 
Walker,  married  a  daughter  of  George  K. 
McGunnegle,  of  St.  Louis.  He  was  an  ex- 
ceedingly popular  young  man  and  it  used 
to  be  said  of  "Ben'"  Walker,  as  he  was  always 
called,  that  the  number  of  his  friends  in- 
cluded his  entire  list  of  acquaintances.  He  wa.? 
the  organizer  and  for  some  years  the  captain 
of  the  "Young  American  Greys."  one  of  the 
most  popular  military  organizations  which  has 
ever  had  an  existence  in  St.  Louis. 

Walker,  David  Davis,    merchant,  was 

born  July  19,  1840.  near  Bloomington,  Illi- 
nois. His  father  was  a  native  of  England  and 
his  mother  of  Maryland,  and  both  died  on  the 
farm  near  Bloomington  on  which  the_\-  resid- 
ed for  many  years,  the  father  passing  away 
in  1875  and  the  mother  three  years  later. 
David   D.  Walker  was   reared  on   this   farm 


and   obtained   his   rudimentary   education   in 
country   scl  1  d,     for     a 

time,  Beloit  College  of  Beloit,  Wisconsin 
in  1857.  while  still  a  youth,  came  to  St.  Louis, 
to  enter  upon  a  practical  course  of  training 
for  t'1"  business  of  merchandising.  The  firm 
■  if  (  row,  Met  Ireen  &  (  '  imparn  was  then  o  m  - 

ducting  the  largest     wholesale     drj      ; Is 

house   in   the   city  and    Mr.    Walker   entered 
the  employ  of  this  house  ns  an  office  boy.  He 
soon  demonstrated  that  he  had  a  geniu 
merchandising  and  advanced   from  one  po- 

n  to  another  until  in  [865,  eight 
after  he  entered  the  employ  "i  tin 
was  admitted  to  a  partnership.  His  intense 
energy  and  activity  caused  him  to  overtax  his 
strength  and  as  a  result  he  was  compelled  to 
withdraw  from  this  business  in  1873  and  de- 
the  next  two  years  to  rest  and  the  re- 
covery of  his  health.  In  [880,  having  regained 
his  physical  vigor,  Ik-  resumed  merchandising 
forming  at  that  time  with  Frank  Eh  an  1 
others,  the  firm  of  Ely,  Walker  &  1  ompanv. 
The  house  thus  founded  by  young  and  pro 
gressive  men  at  once  lock  a  prominent  posi- 
tion in  the  trade  and  the  expansion  of  its  bus 
iness  brought  about  the  organization  and  in- 
1  or]  m ration  of  the  Ely  &  Walker  1  >r\  <  loods 
Company,  in  1883.  The  record  of  this  house 
has  since  been  one  of  constant  progression 
.and  it  has  become  one  of  the  famous  mercan- 
tile institutions  of  the  West.  Mr.  Walker  has 
from  'die  beginning  of  Ids  career  been  a  -in- 
dent of  every  phase  of  merchandising  and  of 
all  the  markets  in  which  he  has  been  either 
buyer  or  seller.  He  was  trained  to  the  busi- 
ness under  the  preceptorship  of  Wayman 
Crow,  one  of  the  most  thoroughly  accom- 
plished merchants  who  were  ever  identified 
with  the  trade  in  St.  Louis  .and  his  success 
has  done  credit  to  his  training.  Mr.  Walker 
married  in  1S62,  Mis-  Martha  A.  Beakey, 
dan  Miter  of  Joseph  Beakey  of  St.  Louis.  The 
children  born  to  them  have  been  Rose  Mar- 
ion, foseph  Sidney,  William  II.,  David  D. 
Jr.,  George  Herbert  and  James  Theodore 
Walker.  Three  of  the  sons  are  ass* 
with  their  father  in  business. 

Walker.  Jesse,  clergyman,     was 

and   reared  in  Xorth  < 
to   Tennessee  and   settled  a   few   1 
Xashvilk  in  the  1-  1  if  this  century.  He 

became  an  itiner; 


WALSH. 


pal  Church  in  i.v02  and  was  sent 
into  North  Missouri  in  1807  after  a  year  in 
Illinois.  The  next  thirteen  years  were  divided 
between  the  two  territories.  In  1820  he  es- 
tablished himself  in  St.  Louis  as  a  Missionary 
and  operated  in  the  old  Court  House  for  a 
year.  In  that  time  he  had  organized  a  Metho- 
dist  Society  and  procured  the  erection  of  a 
small  frame  church  at  Fourth  and  what  is 
now  Clark  Avenue.  He  subsequently  traveled 
and  preached  extensively  in  Illinois.  Part  of 
the  time  he  was  laboring  among  some  of  the 
Indian  tribes  then  in  Illinois.  He  did  Mission- 
ary work  in  and  adjacent  to  Chicago  when 
the  population  was  sparse  and  introduced 
Methodism  into  that  town  in  1832.  Having 
a  society  of  ten  members  a  deed  was  secured 
to  a  lot  on  which  a  church  in  time  was  erect- 
ed, and  the  ground  is  now  covered  by  the 
Methodist  Block,  in  the  midst  of  which  is  the 
Clarke  Street  or  First  Methodist  Church.  He 
died  in  Cook  county,  Illinois,  in  October  1835. 
He  was  a  plain  man  in  person,  preaching  and 
dress.  A  white  cravat  encircled  an  uncollared 
neck,  drab  woolen  coat,  pants  and  vest  cov- 
ered his  person,  and  a  fur  hat  of  same  color 
with  spacious  brim  covered  his  head.  No  two 
cities  of  Methodism  owe  so  much  to  one  man 
3s  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  owe  to  Jesse  Wal- 
ker. 

Walsh,  Edward,  merchant,  manufac- 
turer and  man  of  affairs,  win  1  occupied  a 
prominent  place  among  the  builders  of  St. 
Louis,  was  born  in  the  County  Tipperary, 
Ireland,  December  27,  1798,  and  died  in  this 
city  March  23,  1866.  His  boyhood  was  spent 
in  the  rich  agricultural  region  in  which  he  was 
born  and,  being  one  of  a  family  of  eleven  chil- 
dren and  the  son  of  parents  not  in  affluent 
circumstances,  his  industrial  training  began  at 
an  early  age.  His  school  days  ended  when 
he  was  twelve  years  old,  but  during  the  few 
years  which  had  been  allotted  to  him  for 
scholastic  training,  he  laid  a  broad  founda- 
tion for  the  acquisition  of  practical  knowl- 
edge and  his  education  was  completed  in  the 
school  of  experience.  After  quitting  school,  he 
served  an  apprenticeship  of  four  years  to  the 
business  c.f  merchandising  in  one  of  the  stores 
of  Tipperary  County  and  then  another  four 
years'  apprenticeship  to  the  milling  business, 
if  which  tr.-nh  s  he  appears  to  have  thor- 
oughly  mastered   if  one   may  judge  of  this 


from  his  success  in  merchandising  and  mill- 
ing enterprises  in  later  years.  Soon  after  he 
was  20  years  old,  the  ambition  inherent  in  his 
nature  prompted  him  to  come  to  this  country, 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  to  which  place  a  friend 
and  relative  had  preceded  him,  being  the  city 
in  which  he  expected  to  begin  life  on  his  own 
account.  When  he  arrived  there,  however,  he 
failed  to  find  awaiting  him  the  longed-for  op- 
portunities, and  the  result  was  that  he  con- 
tinued his  journey  westward  to  Missouri. 
Settling  in  Ste.  Genevieve  county  in  1818,  he 
built  a  flouring  mill  there  and  conducted  it 
successfully  until  1824.  when  he  disposed  ot 
it  and  removed  to  Madison  county,  Missouri, 
where  he  inaugurated  another  milling  enter- 
prise. Some  time  later,  having  accumulated 
capital  enough  to  enable  him  to  engage  in 
business  on  a  somewhat  larger  scale,  he  came 
to  St.  Louis  and  established  his  residence 
permanently  in  this  city.  Here  he  engaged  in 
the  business  which  he  had  first  learned — that 
of  merchandising — being  associated  with  his 
brother  in  a  general  store,  conducted  under 
the  firm  name  of  1.  &  E.  Walsh.  He  had  a 
genius  for  trade  and  his  career  in  St.  Louis 
was  a  record  of  continuous  progress,  con- 
stantly expanding  enterprise  and  constantly 
increasing  usefulness  as  a  man  and  citizen. 
In  183 1,  he  became  the  owner  of  a  St.  Louis 
flouring  mill,  which  had  been  erected  in 
T827,  and  under  his  conduct  and  management, 
it  soon  became  the  largest  flour  manufactur- 
ing establishment  in  the  city.  Later,  he  be- 
came the  owner  of  two  other  mills  and  his 
operations  were  carried  on.  on  what  was  con- 
sidered in  those  days  a  gigantic  scale.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  milling  industry  in 
St.  Louis  and  helped  to  set  on  foot  the  move- 
ment which  caused  this  city  to  become  fa- 
mous as  one  of  the  great  flour  manufacturing 
centers  of  the  world.  His  mind  was  always 
active,  his  energies  intense,  and  withal,  his 
efforts  were  deliberatly  and  wisely  directed 
toward  the  accomplishment  of  the  desired 
aim.  As  his  wealth  increased,  he  sought  new 
fields  of  investment  for  his  surplus  capital  and 
thus  became  prominently  identified  with  the 
rn  river  traffic,  investing  half  a  million 

rs  in  steamboats  and  other  river  craft 
and  being  interested,  at  one  time,  in  more 
than  a  score  of  vessels  plying    on  Western 

1  5.  In  the  golden  era  of  Galena  lead  min- 
ing, he  was  a  member  of  the  firm  which  had 


SaD^^^I^ 


WALSH. 


M97 


a  practical  monopoly  ot  the  carrying-  trade  be- 
tween St.  Louis  and  these  mines,  and  gath- 
ered rich  returns  from  this  investment.  In  a 
thoroughly  practical  way,  he  was  always  pub- 
lic-spirited and  progressive.  He  was  om    of 
the  first  men  in  St.  Louis  to  favor  the  con- 
struction of  street  railroads  and,  although  he 
had  large  river  interests,  he  was  one  of  the 
earliest  promoters,  also,  of  steam  railway  en- 
terprises. He  was  a  member  of  the  first  board 
of  directors  of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad 
Company  and  was  an  original  subscriber,  al- 
so, for  the  stock  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
and  the  North  Missouri  Railroad  Companies. 
With  the  inception  and  development  of  the 
street  railway  system  of  St.  Louis,  his  name 
is  indissolubly  connected.  He  was  one  of  the 
builders  of  the  first  lines  of  street  railway  and 
was  long  identified  with     these     enterprises 
thereafter  as  a  shareholder  in,  and  official  of 
companies  operating  them.  He  was  also  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Old  State  Bank  of  Mis- 
souri and  of  the  Merchants'  National  Bank, 
and  was  a  stockholder  and  director  in     the 
Missouri  Insurance  and     Union     Insurance 
Companies.  The  number  of  enterprises  and  in- 
dustries which  felt  the  vivifying  effects  of  his 
business  sagacitv,  energy  and  liberality  dur- 
ing his  business  career  in  St.  Louis  were  le- 
gion, and  big,  broad   development  followed 
in  the  pathway  of  his  efforts.  Prosperity  ad- 
ded to  the  comprehensiveness  of  his  views, 
broadened  his  sympathies  and  continually  ex- 
tended his  usefulness.  At  the  same  time,  he 
remembered  always  his  past,  and  the  strug- 
gles of  his  early  life  disposed  him  generously 
toward  those  who  had  like  obstacles  to  con- 
tend with  in  gaining  a  foothold  in  the  busi- 
ness world.  He  had  a  practical  way  of  helping 
young  men  to  help     themselves,     many     of 
whom  found  in  him  a  most  valuable  friend 
and  advisor.  He  was  the  warm  personal  and 
political  friend  of  Senator  Thomas  H.  Ben- 
ton and,  while   he  always  declined   political 
preferment  of  any  kind,  was  closely  allied  with 
Senator  Benton  in  some  of  his  most  notable 
contests.  Mr.  Walsh  was  twice  married.  First, 
in  1822,  to  Miss  Maria  Tucker,  and,  after  her 
death,  in   1840,  to  Miss  Isabelle     de     Mun, 
daughter  of  Jules  de  Mun.  of  St.  Louis.     Six 
children  survived  their  father.  His  daughter, 
Ellen,  became  the  wife  of  Solon  Humphreys, 
of  New  York,  at  one  time  president  of  the 
Wabash,  St.  Louis  &  Pacific  Railway  Com- 


pany; Marie  C,  another  daughter,  < 
the  wife  of  ';'..  M.  Chambers,  of  St.  Louis 
county;  and  his  three  sons,  1.  \.  Walsh,  Ed- 
ward Walsh,  Jr.,  and  Daniel  E.  Walsh,  have 
al!  contribute.!  largely  to  the  up-building  ol 
St.  Louis.  Of  Julius  S.  Walsh,  another  son. 
who  has  achieved  unusual  distinction,  extrud- 
ed personal  mention  is  made  in  the  following 
sketch. 

Walsh,  Julius  S.,  financier,  was  born  in 
St.    Louis   December    1.   1842,  eldest  son  01 
Edward  and  Isabelle  (de  Mun)  Walsh.  Rearei 
in  the  city  of  his  birth,  lie  was  educated  in 
part  in  the  schools  of  St.  Louis  and  St.  Louis 
University,  and  completed  his  academic  course 
of  study  at  St.  Joseph's  College,  of   Bards- 
town,  Kentucky,  from  which  institution     he 
was  graduated  in  the  class  of  1861.  Returning 
then  to  St.  Louis,  he  began  the  study  of  law 
under   the   preceptorship   of   Hon.   John    M. 
Krum,  a  distinguished  member  of  the  bar,  and 
later  matriculated  in  the  Law  I  department  of 
Columbia  College,  graduating  from  that  in- 
stitution with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws 
in  1864.  The  same  year,  he  was  admitted  t  1 
practice  at  the  bar  of  New  York  State  and  in 
1865,  St.  Louis  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  in  recognition 
of  his  scholarly  attainments.  While  he  was 
admit  ablv  fitted,  both  by  nature  and  educa- 
tion, for  a  successful  career  at  the  bar.  he  was 
constrained. to  devote  a  large  share  of  his  at- 
tention to  the  important  business  enterprises 
in  which  his  father  was  engaged,     and     the 
death  of  his  father  in  1866  probably  changed, 
to  a  considerable  extent,  the  course  of  his  life. 
Understanding,  better  than  anyone  else,  the 
character  of  the  enterprises   in     which     his 
father  had  been  engaged  and  having  demon- 
strated his  ability  to  care  for  these  interests 
properly,  he  was  made  administrator  of  the 
estate  of  his  father  and  in  his  young  manhood 
assumed  responsibilities  of  large  magnitude. 
Tailing  his  father's  place  as  a  member  of  the 
directorates  of  various  banking,  railroad 
-tree*   railway  corporations,  hi    1 
once  his  genius  for  financiering  am 
a  potent  factor  in   shaping  the  p, 
controlling  the   affairs   of   the 
with   which   he  was   connected 
was  madi    1  re. idem  of 
Companv,  and  about  tl 
presi  '■  1 


2398 


WALSH. 


urban  Railway   Company.  In  his  administra- 
tion of  the  affair    of  these  corporations,  he 
not    onh    demonstrated   that   he  had  execu- 
tive ability  of  a  lush  order,  but  made  it  ap- 
pan  nt  to  all  those  who  took  note  of  his  oper- 
ate as   that  his  views  were  liberal  and  com- 
pn    lensive  and  that  he  was  planning-  wisely 
and  judiciously  to  keep  pace  with  the  growth 
of  the  i  ity  in  the  development  of  intramural 
transit.  Extending  his  interests  in  street  rail- 
v  .'■    i  nterprises,  he  was  made  president  of  the 
Cnion  Raiiv,a\  Company  in  1873  and  contin- 
ue'! thereafter  to  occupy  a  prominent  position 
ami  >ng  the  men  who  have  built  up  in  St.  Iv  mis 
the  greatest  railway  system  in  the  world.  In 
1877,   he  became  president  of  the     People's 
Railwav     Company  and  also  of  the  Tower 
Grove  and  Lafayette  Railway  Companies,  and 
in   [885  built  the  Northern  Central  Railway, 
purchasing,  about  the  same  time,  a  controll- 
ing interest   in   the    Fair   Grounds  and   Cass 
Avenue  Railway  Company.  He  became  presi- 
dent of  each  nl   the  companies,  owning  and 
operating  these  lines  of  railway,  and  the  cor- 
porations of  which  he  was  the  head  operated 
in   all   something   like   seventy-five   miles   of 
street   railroads.    Important   as   were   the   re- 
sults  which   attended   hi*   operations   in   this 
field,  his  activities  were  in  part  only  limited 
to   enterprises   of  this   character.   Some   time 
prior   to    1875,   he  became  interested   in   the 
improvement  of  the  Mississippi  river  and  es- 
pecially  in  the  plan  of  deepening  the  channel 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  through  a  system 
of  jetties.   In   the   year  last   named,   he   was 
chosen  president  of  the  South     Pass     Jetty 
(  "tnnany  and  acted  in  that  capacity  until  the 
desired  results  were  obtained  in  the  creation 
of  a  channel  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  thirty- 
two   feet   in   depth.   From    1875   to    J^QO,   he 
served  also  as  president  of  the     St.     Louis 
Bridge    Company   and    in    1889   was   elected 
to  the  presidency   of  the   Municipal  Electric 
Light  Company.  In   [895,  he  was  made  vice- 
president  of  the  St.  Louis  Terminal  Associa- 
tion, and  in  [896  succeeded  to  the  presidency 
of  a  corporation  which  controls  the  terminals 
of  twenty-two  railroads  now     entering     St 
Louis  and  property    worth  thirty  millions,  of 
dollars.  In  addition  I  1  acting  as  president  and 
chief  executive  officer  of  the  o  rporations  to 
which  reference  has  been  made.  Mr.  Walsh 
has  been  official! \  connected  also  as  a  director 
with  tin    Third   National   Hank,  the  Laclede 


National  Bank,  the  Merchants  Laclede  Bank, 
the  North  Missouri  Railroad  Company,  the 
St.  Louis,  Kansas  City  ec  Northern  Railroad 
Company,  the  Wabash  &  Western  Railroad 
Company,  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railroad 
Company,  and  the  Baltimore,  <  diio  &  South- 
western  Railroad  Company.     Public     enter- 
prises  other  than  those  in  which  he   had  a 
financial  interest  have  also      received    a  large 
share  of  Ins  attention  and  derived  profit  and: 
benefit    from   his   sagacious   management.    In 
1874,  he  was  elected  president  of  the  St.  Louis 
Agricultual  and  Mechanical  Fair  Asociation, 
and  during  the  four  years  that  he  retained  that 
1  n,  it  enjoyed  a  golden  era  of  prosperity. 
He   inaugurated   the  project  of  making    th 
Fail    Grounds   an    attractive   place   of   resort 
at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  instead  of  during 
the  week  of  the  Fair  only.  Under  his  supervi- 
sion,  the   grounds   were   oeautified   and   em- 
bellished, an   art   gallery  was   erected  and   a 
zoological  garden  was  established,  which  at 
one  time  contained  some  of  the  rarest  speei- 
m<  n    of  the  animal  kingdom  and  was  one  of 
the  leading  attractions  of  St.  Louis.     He  also 
er  'i  ted  a  "natural  history"  building  and  the 
adornments  of  art  were  combined  with  nat- 
ural scenic  beauties  to  make  the  place  one  of 
rare  attractiveness.  To  the  financial  acumen 
and   organizing  ability  of  Mr.      Walsh.      St. 
Louis  is  indebted  for  a  monetary  institution 
which    has    become    famous    throughout    the 
West,  which  controls  vast  interests  and  which 
wields  large  influence  in  the  financial  affairs 
of  the  city.  In   1890,  he  organized  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley  Trust  Company,  of  which  he 
became   president,   a   position   which   he   has 
since  retained.  Trust  companies  were  at  that 
time  comparatively  unknown  in  the  West,  but 
Air.  Walsh's  connection  with  this  enterprise 
inspired  confidence  and  quickly  brought  to  it 
large  patronage.  The  corporation  now  has  a 
capital  of  $3, 000, 000.  and  its     surplus     and 
profits  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898  ag 

'  "  t<  1  $750,000.  To  accommodate  this  in- 
stitution, a  splendid  building,  specially  adapt- 
ed to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  designed, 
has  been  erected,  and  both  the  building  and 
the  institution  are  monuments  to  the  enter- 
ami  ability  of  Mr.  Walsh.  He  was  mai 
ried  January  n,  1870,  to  Miss  Josie  Dicks  >n, 
daughter  of  the  late  Charles  K.  Dickson,  of 
St    I  1  mis. 


^5C^ 


WALSH. 


19 


Walsh,  William,  one  of  the   most  dis- 
tinguished members  of  the  Catholic  Clergy  of 

Si.  Louis,  lor  many  years,  was  born  (  Ictober 
5.  1829.  in  the  parish  of  Abingdon,  County 
Limerick,  Ireland,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  De- 
cember 14,  1898.  He  was  designed  for  the 
priesthood  by  his  parents  and  at  an  early 
age,  evinced  an  aptitude  for  religious  teaching. 
After  attending  the  parish  school,  he  pursued 
his  studies  under  the  prcceptorship  of  emi- 
nent priests  at  Cahir  Conlish.  In  1851,  he  bi 
gan  missionary  work  and  soon  afterwards 
sailed,  for  America.  The  same  year  he  arrived 
in  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  there  continued  his 
theological  studies  for  a  short  time.  Novem- 
ber l,  1S52,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  com- 
his  divinity  studies,  at  the  old  Theo- 
logical Seminarj  in  Carondelet.  He  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  in  1854  and  imme- 
diate1}- afterward  took  charge  of  a  Church  at 
Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  by  appointment  of 
Archbishop  Kenrick.  Ten  years  later,  he  re- 
turned to  St.  Louis,  to  become  pastor  of  St. 
Bridget's  Church.  He  found  this  parish  heav- 
ily in  debt  and  at  once  applied  himself  zeal- 
ously to  the  discharge  to  these  obligations.  In 
this  he  was  eminently  successful  and  in  a 
comparative!}'  short  time,  he  had  relieved  the 
parish  of  its  onerous  burdens.  He  subse- 
quently built  two  school  houses,  one  for  boys 
and  the  other  for  girls,  and  also  the  parochial 
residence.  During  the  closing  months  of  his 
life,  he  sought  to  fully  complete  all  the  par- 
ish buildings  and  leave  them  in  perfect  con- 
dition for  his  successor.  Throughout  his  life 
he  was  verv  active  in  educational  work,  and 
he  was  one  of  those  chiefly  instrumental  in  es- 
tablishing the  Kenrick  Diocesan  Seminar;,'. 
He  was  one  of  the  promoters  of  the  Boy's 
Protector}-,  a  reformatory  for  bays,  which 
was  located  at  Glenco,  Missouri,  and  was  a 
useful  institution,  until  it  was  destroyed  by 
fire.  For  years  he  was  also  vice-president  of 
the  Orphan's  Board,  and  was  prominent  in 
all  diocesan  work.  His  great  services  to  the 
church,  the  purity  of  his  life  and  his  high 
character,  caused  him  to  be  honored  by  the 
Holy  See.  with  the  title  of  Monsignor,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Arcnbishop  Kaine,  in 
1896.  He  was  greatly  beloved  by  all  the  1  Cath- 
olics of  'St.  Louis  and  the  memory  of  his 
good  deeds  and  noble  life,  will  always  linger 
with  those  among  whom  he  lived  and  lal 
f<  >r  5     many  vears. 


Walsh,  Thomas  Warj  ng,  architect,  was 
born  in  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  Juh  [5,  iX_>-,  son 
of  William  Walsh  and  Man  Lovey  VVaryng, 
his  wife  of  a  fin<  1  ild  famih  near  Man.  luster, 
England.  Thomas,  the  eldest  of  sjx  children, 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  Ills 
father  was  an  architect  aim  chose  this  line  I  <r 
his  son,  v  hi  1  studied  the  pn  ifession  under  Sir 
William  Dean  Butler,  who  was  knighted  b) 
the  Queen  for  the  restoration  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  lie  was  thus  finely  equipped  on 
coming  to  St.  Louis  in  <  ictober,  1849,  at  tne 
opportune  time  after  the  great  fire,  when  the 
work  01  rebuilding  occupied  so  much  atten 
tii  in.  I  le  si  ion  iv  ise  ti  1  eminence  in  his  pro 
Cession  and  traveled  abroad  for  the  purpose 
of  familiarizing  himself  with  the  architecture 
of  the  older  countries,  having  in  view  its 
adaptation  to  the  demands  of  fine  taste  as  ap- 
plied to  American  buildings.  Man}  of  the 
public  edifici  s  and  resiliences  of  St.  Louis  beat 
witness  to  his  aesthetic  ideas.  N'ot  only  in 
adornment,  but  in  structural  solidity,  was  his 
exti  lordinary  genius  displayed.  The  Re- 
public" building  is  a  lasting  evidence  of  these 
characteristics.  The  Church  of  St.  Francis 
Xavicr,  at  Lindell  Boulevard  ana  <  irand 
Avenue,  was  planned  and,  in  his  lifetime, 
partially  built  by  Mr.  Walsh.  The  new  St. 
Louis  University,  the  old  Everett  House,  the 
'first  Lindell  Hotel,  the  Polytechnic  Building, 
I- Mm  Courts  and  Jail,  many  of  the  St.  Louis 
Public  Schools,  the  Insane  Asylums  at  St. 
foseph,  Missouri,  and  Anna,  Illinois,  and  nu- 
merous either  institutions  were  designed  by 
him.  He  was  the  consulting  architect  and 
superintendent  of  the  old  and  new  Custom 
Houses  and  Postofrices  of  the  city,  presented 
the  premium  plan  for  the  Exposition,  de- 
signed  the  County  Poor  House  under  instruc- 
tions of  the  Court,  and  in  his  day  was  re- 
garded as  the  most  complete  master,  both  in 
drawing  and  construction,  of  .ureal  building- 
enterprises,  lie  had  the  faculty  of  attracting 
about  him  the  most  skillful  a--.ist.-mis.  and 
under  his  directions  the  minutest  details  re- 
ceived careful  attention.  To  the  general  re< 
ognition  cf  his  talents  he  owed  his  wonderful 
success,  but  it  must  be  said  that  his  familiar 
acquaintance  and  popularity  with  men  of  in- 
rhience  had  something  to  do  in  promotii 
as  ,-.  g-ood  suggestor  of  public  proj 
his  quick   eye  selecting  locations  when 

needed  or  desirable,  and  his 


WALTHER  COLLEGE 


;ional  talents  supplying  suggestions  as 

to  how  the  wants  might  be  filled.  Although 
not  a  politician  and  having  no  ambitions  out- 
side  of  his  devotion  to  his  business  as  an  arch- 
itect, he  freely  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the 
people  on  matters  relating  to  common  con- 
cur., subscribed  liberally  when  calamity 
calied  for  succor,  and  was  prompt  in  assist- 
ing the  deserving.  In  1854,  Air.  Walsh  mar- 
ried Isabella,  daughter  of  Robert  H.  Betts, 
who,  with  their  only  offspring,  Robert  Will- 
iam Walsh,  survives  him.  .Mr.  Walsh,  who 
had  been  a  sufferer  for  many  years  from  a 
kidney  trouble  resulting  in  Bright's  disease, 
died  March  24,  1890.  a  devout  member  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  The  son,  like  his  father  ana 
grandfather  before  him,  is  an  architect. 

Walther  College. — In  January,  1858,  an 
academy  was  opened  in  connection  with  the 
parochial  school  of  Immanuel  Lutheran 
Church  of  this  city.  The  Principal  of  this  ad- 
vanced school  was  Mr.  P.  Albach,  A.  M.,  of 
Baltimore,  Md..  a  theologian,  who  had  pur- 
sued his  studies  at  the  Gettysburg  Seminary 
and  had  for  several  years  been  the  pastor  of  a 
Lutheran  congregation.  The  branches  of  in- 
struction taught  in  the  academy  were  Relig- 
ion, German,  English,  Geography,  History, 
Mathematics,  Natural  Philosophy,  Penman- 
ship and  Drawing.  The  school  flourished  for 
several  years,  but  suffered  considerably  un- 
der the  influences  of  the  war  during  the  early 
sixties  and  finally  passed  out  of  independent 
existence.  It  was.  however,  revived  in  a  dif- 
ferent firm.  when,  in  October.  1866,  a  High 
School  was  established  by  an  association,  the 
head  and  leading  spirit  of  which  was  Prof. 
1  F.  \\  .  Walther.  A  building  was  provided 
by  several  members  of  the  Lutheran  congre- 
gations of  this  city  on  Barry  Street,  between 
Si  .  nth  and  Eighth  Streets.  The  first  teacher 
of  this  institution  was  Mr.  George  A.  Witte, 
A.  M.,  who  had  gained  some  renown  as  an 
educator  in  a  public  high  school  at  Baltimore 
and  in  the  academy  of  St.  Matthew's  Luth- 
eran congregation  of  \rW  York.  Mr.  Witte 
having  severed  his  connection  with  the  school 
and  returned  East,  Prof  F.  A.  Brackmann,  a 
learned  philologian  and  accomplished  edu- 
cator, who  had  been  professor  in  the  Mary- 
find  St. in-  University  and  St.  Charles  Col- 
ncl  a  major  in  tin  Federal  Army,  was 
principal  in    1868.   Hi-  successor  was 


Prof.  A.  C.  Biirgdorf,  a  man  with  a  classical 
education  and  large  experience  in  the  school- 
room.  Though  for  a  time  the  school  seemed 
in  a  fair  way  to  prosperity,  several  reasons 
worked  together  to  stunt  its  growth,  and 
when  the  chief  promotei  of  this  educational 
enterprise,  Prof.  Ur.  Walther.  departed  this 
life,  in  188",  the  existence  of  the  school  was 
precarious  and  serious  doubts  were  enter- 
tained by  its  best  friends  whether  it  would 
he  possible  to  continue  the  work  another 
year.  On  December  14,  of  the  same  year  a 
new  association  was  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  founding  a  new  institution  in  place 
of  the  untenable  High  School,  and  energetic 
efforts  were  made  toward  securing  the  nec- 
essary means  for  the  establishment  of  a  col- 
lege with  good  and  substantial  buildings.  The 
new  organization  was  incorporated  and  ob- 
tained a  charter  under  riie  name  of  Walther 
College  Association.  A  board  of  trustees  was 
electee'  with  Air.  Henry  F.  Mueller  as  presi- 
dent, Air.  Charles  W.  Behrens  as  vice-presi- 
dent, and  Mr.  \Y.  C.  Schuetz  as  secretary  and 
treasurer.  Article  III  of  the  constitution 
adopted  declared  that  "no  person  shall  be 
eligible  for  membership  to  this  association 
unless  he  be  in  harmony  with  the  doctrines  1  f 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  commonly 
known  as  the  German  Lutheran  Church,  in 
accordance  with  the  symbols  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  contained  in  the  Book  of  Concord  of 
1580.  and  unless  he  possess  such  other  qual- 
ifications as  the  by-laws  of  the  association 
may  require."  The  aim  of  the  College  was  to 
he.  10  offer  its  pupils  opportunities  of  obtain- 
ing a  good  general  education  founded  on  the 
principles  of  true  Christianity  and  of  prepar- 
ing either  tor  actual  business  life  or  for  enter- 
ing' upon  a  full  collegiate  course  or  for  pur- 
suing'- professional  studies  with  the  view  1  if 
becoming  doctors,  lawyers,  engineers,  archi- 
tects, etc.  In  September,  1889,  two  classes  of 
the  new  College  were  opened  at  the  old  build- 
ing of  the  High  School  on  Barry  Street;  but 
on  February  10,  1890,  the  school  was  trans- 
ferred to  its  present  quarters,  a  commodious 
building  erected  on  the  College  grounds 
which  constitute  the  greater  portion  of  the 
double  block  lying  between  Chouteau 
Avenue  and  Hickory  Street,  and  Eighth  and 
St.  Paul  Streets.  A  stately  mansion,  which 
had  been  purchased  with  the  grounds,  was 
occupied    b\    the    president   of   the    Faculty, 


WALTIIKR. 


2401 


Prof.  A.  C.  Burg-dorf.     and     the     boarding 

students  under  his  immediate  supervision  and 
control  In  1891  the  boarding-  hall  was  en- 
larged by  the  addition  of  a  third  story  and  a 
third  teacher  was  engaged.  In  1892  the  col- 
lege course  was  completed  by  the  opening  oi 
a  fourth  class  and  the  employment  of  two 
more  teachers,  one  of  whom  was  to  devote 
all  his  time  to  the  commercial  department.  A 
generous  donation  of  $t6,ooo  by  Mr.  Mueller, 
the  I'rcsident  of  the  Board,  enabled  the  so 
ciety  to  add  a  third  building,  the  Ladies'  Hall, 
located  on  Paul  Street,  opposite  the  College 
in  1896.  The  officers  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
in  1899,  were  H.  F.  Mueller.  President;  IT. 
Schenkel,  Vice-President;  H.  Harms,  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer;  Prof.  A.  Graebner,  Su- 
perintendent, and  Prof.  A.  C.  Burgdorf,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Faculty.  The  Faculty  in  the  sail! 
year  consisted  of  Prof.  A.  C.  Burgdorf.  Pres- 
ident: Prof.  E.  Seuel.  Prof.  A.  O.  Leutheus- 
ser.  Prof.  Theo.  Graebner,  Miss  A.  Cramme, 
and  Mr.  C.  Rupprecht.  The  courses  of  stud- 
ies open  to  students  of  both  sexes  are  a  class- 
ical course,  a  scientific  course,  an  English 
course,  and  a  commercial  course;  besides 
students  are  admitted  to  courses  of  elective 
studies  on  the  individual  plan. 

PROF.  AUGUSTUS  L.  GRAEBNER. 

Walther,  Karl  Ferdinand  Wilhelm, 

was  born  October  25,  1811,  the  son  of  a 
Lutheran  pastor  at  Langenchursdorf,  in  Sax- 
ony. He  was  the  eighth  of  twelve  children. 
His  earliest  training  he  received  at  his  fath- 
er's knee  and  in  the  common  school  of  the 
Stllage,  whence  he  was  sent  to  the  city  schi  10I 
of  Hohenstein  near  Chemnitz  and,  two  years 
later,  in  1821,  he  entered  college  at  Schnee- 
berg,  where  his  brother-in-law,  H.  F.  W. 
Schubert,  was  Conrector.  During  the  eight 
years  which  he  spent  at  this  school  he  was 
nearlv  exclusively  under  the  influence  of  ra- 
tionalistic teachers,  and  when  he  left  Schnee- 
berg,  in  his  eighteenth  year,  he  had  never 
possessed  a  Bible  or  a  Catechism.  He  had  no 
inclination  toward  theologv,  but  longed  to 
make  music  the  occupation  of  his  life.  His 
father,  however,  would  not  hear  of  this  choice, 
mil  promised  his  soji  a  dollar  a  week  for  his 
inpport  only  under  the  condition  that  he 
would  study  theology.  In  the  fall  of  1829 
Walther  was  matriculated  at  Leipzig,  and  his 
;lder  brother.  Otto  Hermann  Walther.  who 


was  also  a  student  at  the  university,  intro- 
duced him  to  a  circle  of  students,  who,  under 
the  leadership  of  a  candidate  for  the  ministry, 
Kuehn,  devoted  several  hours  a  week  to  de- 
votional  exercises.      They,   however,   did   not 
satisfy  the  heart  of     young     Walther,     but 
brought  him  to  the  verge  of  despair.  It  was 
then  that  God  used  the  gentle  hand  of  a  wo- 
man to  draw  the  young  (nan  from  the  depths 
of  his  misery  by  the  comforting  word  of  Gos- 
pel   truth,   whereby   the   matron   became  the 
spiritual  mother  of  the  young  theologian,  who, 
many  years  after,  at  her  burial,  confessed  his 
debt  of  gratitude  to  her.  For  a  time  it  seemed 
that  young    Walther  would   never   complete 
his  studies  at  the  university,  but     that     he 
would  fall  an  early  prey  to  pulmonary  dis- 
ease. But  when   in   1832  he  returned  to  the 
university,  he  had  made  good  use  of  the  in- 
terval of  rest  by  burrowing  into  an  edition  of 
Luther's  works,  which  he  had   found  in  his 
father's  library,  and  laying  the  foundation  of 
his  intimate  acquaintance  with   the  Reform- 
er's writings  which  distinguished  him  in  later 
years.   Having  completed   his  studies  under 
teachers  who  were  most  oi  them  confirmed 
rationalists  he  labored  as  a  private  tutor  from 
1834  to  1830.  In  1837  he  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  in  the  village  church  of  Braeunsdorf 
in  Saxony  and  became  the  pastor  of  a  congre- 
gation which,  for  forty  years  and  more,  had 
not  heard  the  gospel  of  Christ  preached  from 
its  pulpit  and  had  sunken  deep  in  intellectual, 
moral  and  religious  depravity.  When  Walther, 
true  to  his  vow  and  the  symbols  of  the  Luth- 
eran Church,  which  he  had  sworn  to  follow 
and  maintain,  endeavored  to  work  a  change 
toward  sound  Lutheranism,  obstacles  without 
number   were   thrown   in   his   way.   until   his 
troubled  conscience  was  beset  on  ever}-  side, 
and  in  several  cases  his  orthodoxy  led  to  dis- 
ciplinary measures  and  litigations,  of  which 
he  was  held  to  pay  the  costs. 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  Wal- 
ther was  informed  of  certain  plans,  which  had 
matured  among  the  adherents  of  Martin  Ste- 
phan,  the  preacher  of  a  small  congregation 
in  Dresden  and  the  spiritual  advisor  of  many 
who  were  not  of  his  parish  but  who,  either 
personal! v  or  in  writing,  revealed  themselves 
to  him  and  sought  his  counsels  and  gener- 
ally obtained  what  they  needed.  Walther  him- 
self had  in  hi^  troubles  at  Leipzig  applied  to 
this  nan  for  spiritual  advice,  and  not  in  vain. 


2402 


WALTHER. 


And  when  now.  in  1838,  a  part)  of  more  than 
700  emigrants  prepared  to  leave  their  (ierman 
homes  for  a  distant  country  where  they 
might  worship  God  without  let  or  hindrance. 
Walther  was  one  of  the  ministers  who  set 
their  faces  toward  America  in  company  with 
Stephan.  The  pilgrims  arrived  at  St.  Louis 
early  in  1839.  Stephan  had  been  made  the 
bishop  Hi  these  people,  most  of  whom  follow- 
ed him  to  Perry  county,  Missouri,  where  a 
number  of  colonies  were  to  be  established 
under  his  supervision  and  control.  But  before 
many  months  had  passed,  Stephan  was  un- 
masked liv  the  confessions  of  several  of  his 
victims  ami  expelled  from  the  colonies.  Amid 
the  excitement  and  turmoil  of  those  days, 
when  their  leader's  mismanagement  seemed 
t"  have  brought  his  followers  to  the  verge  of 
temporal  and  spiritual  ruin,  it  was  Ferdinand 
Walther  who  first  succeeded  in  gaining  a  firm 
foothold  in  the  word  of  Scripture  and  leading 
his  companions  in  misery  to  a  proper  survey 
and  estimate  of  the  situation,  lie  remained 
in  the  colonies  and  also  contributed  toward 
the  establishment  01  the  higher  institution  of 
learning  which  later  developed  into  Concor- 
dia College  and  Seminar}-.  When,  in  1841,  his 
brother.  Otlo  Hermann,  died,  the  younger 
brother  was  called  to  succeed  him  in  the  pas- 
torate of  ilic  1  ongregation  which  had  been  or- 
ganized by  tin-  immigrants  who  had  remained 
in  St.  bonis,  and  after  some  hesitation 
Walther  accepted  the  call.  1  li-  pasti iral  labors 
were  eminently  successful.  Tn  1842  the  first 
church  of  the  congregation  was  erected  with 
a  basement  for  school  rootjis.  In  1844  Walther 
I  iven  an  assistant  minister  in  the  per- 
il a  young  theologian,  F.  Buenger,  wdio 
had  since  [84  1  been  in  charge  of  the  parochial 
1  In  thi  -a me  year  a  branch  school  was 
in  another  part  of  the  citv,  and.  this 
school  was  in,  germ  of  Iinmanuel's  Church, 
was  organized  in  1847  and  erected  a 
of  worship  in  1848,  where  thenceforth 
to  tie-  end  of  Ins  days  Bhenger  official' 
pastor.  In  1844  Lhe  congregation  resolved  on 
the  publication  of  a  religious  periodical,  which 
had  been  planned  by  Walther,  and  in  Septem- 
ber of  that  year  the  Lutheraner  made  its 
first  appearance,  giving  forth,  from  its  very- 
beginning  an  uncompromising  ring  of  sound 
Lutheranism.  In  fact,  the  Lutheraner  be- 
came a  bugle  which,  by  its  clear  and  stirring 
called   Luther; 


the  countrj  lo  rally  around  the  old  Lutheran 
standard,  which  had  been  so  long  forgotten 
even  !>\  those  who  called  themselves  Luth- 
erans. When,  in  1845  and  1846,  the  first  steps 
were  taken  toward  the  organization  of  a 
strictly  Lutheran  Synod,  Walther's  counsels 
were  sought  by  such  men  as  Wyneken  and 
Sihler.  1  lis  draft  of  a  G  institution  for  the  new- 
body  was  adopted  by  conferences  held  at  St. 
Louis  and  Ft.  Wayne  in  1846,  and  by  the 
Svnod  which  was  organized  in  1847  :'-1  Chi- 
cago, where  Walther  was  chosen  the  first 
President  of  the  body  of  which  he  remained 
the  acknowledged  leader  lo  the  end  of  his 
life.  In  the  theological  professorship  for  which 
he  was  elected  in  1840  and  in  which  he  con- 
tinued to  labor  the  rest  of  his  life,  he  became 
1!  -  teacher  of  hundreds  of  theologians,  who 
were  afterwards  his  fellow  laborers  in  the 
ministn  and  welcomed  every  opportunity  of 
again  hearing  their  former  teacher  when  at 
the  meetings  of  Synods  he  led  in  the  doc- 
trinal discussions,  which  to  this  day  are  the 
most  prominent  feature  of  the  synodical 
meetings  of  the  Missouri  Synod..  As  the  chief 
editor  of  the  Lutheraner.  and  of  a  theologi- 
cal monthly,  "Lchre  und  Wehre,"  Walther 
ted  a  powerful  influence  not  only 
throughout  tht  Synod  but  throughout  the  en- 
tire Lutheran  Church,  not  only  in  this  coun- 
try, but  also  in  Europe  and  more  distan 
tinents.  and  his  testimony  was  nol  without 
perceptible  effect  even  among  those  who 
.  ntag  misl  in  doctrinal  o  mtn  iver- 
sies.   In    1850  he,  together  with     his     friend 

I  en,  was  delegated  to  Germany  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  about  a  restoration  of 
fraternal   relations  with  a  former  friend  and 

pi ter  of  the  orthodox  Lutheran     m 

ment  in  America.  Wilhelm  Loehe  of  Neuen- 
dellelsau. 

Walther's  testimon)   in  this  case,  as  in  all 

mtroversics  in  which  he  took  a  leading 
part,  was  thetical  as  well  as  antithetical.  Stat 
ing  and  substantiating  the  doctrinal  truths  at 
issu<    as   well   as      combating  the   error-    bv 
which  he  saw  such  truths  assailed.  Thus  the 

>\  ersy  1  in  the  d<  ictrine  of  the  church  and 

inistry,  in  which  Walther  stood  against 

ibau  and   LocIk   and  their  follower-    1  1 

ned   the  publication  of  Walther's     first 

■    St  mime   unserer     Kirche   in   der 

-.on    Kirche  und  Amt,"  the  first  edi 

ared  in  1852.  Tn  this 


WALTHER. 


the  chief  purpose  was  not  so  much  to  show- 
that  the  doctrine  which  he  maintained  was 
scriptural,  though  this  was  not  entirely  neg- 
lected, but  rather  that  it  was  Lutheran,  since 
his  opponents,  too,  claimed  that  they  were 
Lutherans  and  their  doctrine  orthodox.  Un- 
der similar  circumstances  all  the  more  exten- 
sive controversies  in  which  we  find  Walther 
engaged  sprung  up,  and  hence  we  under- 
stand why  it  was  that  Walther's  method  of 
substantiating  his  doctrinal  theses  and  de- 
fending his  positions  was  to  give  first  a  brief 
and  terse  substantiation  from  the  Scriptures, 
and  then  to  add  extensive  quotations  from  the 
symbolical  book  and  the  writings  of  the  emi- 
nent theologians  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  espe- 
cially of  Luther,  with  whose  works  Walther 
was  probably  more  thoroughly  familiar  than 
any  contemporary  theologian.  This  method  of 
demonstration  implied  in  Walther  a  truly  re- 
markable measure  of  modesty.  Walther  was 
a  man  of  brilliant  talents,  who  had  few  equals 
in  the  use  of  the  language  in  which  he  spoke 
and  wrote.  He  was  a  most  ready  and  polished 
dialectician,  and  in  many,  perhaps  in  most 
cases,  he  would  with  more  credit  to  himself 
have  said  in  his  own  words  what  he  would 
say,  but  said  in  the  words  of  others.  This  is 
very  apparent  in  certain  articles  of  his.  in 
which  he  deviated  from  his  common  method, 
and  in  his  sermons,  in  which  he  cast  the 
truths  of  Scripture  and  the  symbols  into  a 
form  of  his  own,  of  which  a  German  publicist 
has  said:  "The  old  preachers  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  are  so  hard  for  us  to  use  because  their 
form  of  preaching  is  so  entirelv  foreign  to 
our  method  of  discourse.  We  have  to  do  vi<  <- 
lence  to  ourselves  in  order  to  avoid  taking  of- 
fense at  their  mode  of  expression.  In  Walther 
it  is  entirely  different.  He  is  as  orthodox  as 
Johann  Gerhard,  but  as  fervent  as  a  pietist,  as 
correct  in  form  as  a  university  or  court- 
preacher,  and  yet  as  popular  as  Luther  him- 
self." Walther  was  not  an  extempore  preach- 
er. His  sermon  manuscripts  were  prepared 
with  the  utmost  care,  and  the  numerous  in- 
terlineations and  marginal  additions  bear 
evidence  to  the  painstaking  faithfulness, which 
contributed  largely  toward  making  Walther 
the  model  preacher  that  he  was,  especially 
when  we  note  that  these  manuscripts  were 
not  laid  aside  when  they  were  finished,  but 
committed   to   memory  verbatim  before   the 


sermons  were  delivered  in  the  pulpit.  This  is 
all  the  more  noteworthy  in  view  of  the  man- 
ifold duties  which  were  incumbent  upon  this 
bus)  man.  Walther's  correspondence  was  im- 
mense, and  most  of  his  letter-  were  theologi- 
cal treatises  of  more  than  momentary  import- 
ance on  a  great  variety  of  subjects.  Xol  onl) 
ministers  who  had  been  his  students.,  but  also 
members  of  the  congregation  solicited  his 
opinion  on  different  questions,  some  of  which 
were  only  answered  after  a  most  careful  study 
of  matters  which  concerned  individual  souls 
or  entire  congregations  or  the  Synod  or 
church  at  large.  Besides  his  time  was  often 
occupied  by  personal  interviews  of  such  as 
had  important  matters  to  submit  to  In-  ripe 
theological  judgment  and  counsel.  Altogether 
Walther's  theology  was  eminently  practical, 
always  keeping  in  close  contact  with  the  in- 
terests of  the  church,  while  at  the  same  time 
his  mind  was  stocked  with  a  plentiful  store 
of  information  on  all  the  various  branches  i  I 
theology,  and  he  was  extensively  read  in 
theological  literature,  both  ancienl  and  mod- 
ern, lie  was  familiar  with  the  works  of  St. 
Augustine  and  of  the  mediavel  scholastics  as 
well  as  with  the  various  schools  of  modern 
theology.  As  a  theological  professor  h 
scrupulously  exact  in  his  statement-.  Prob- 
ably the  most  profitable  to  his  students  were 
his  Friday  evening  lectures,  several  series  of 
which  were  published  after  his  death,  while 
others  are  still  awaiting  publication.  The  mosl 
voluminous  of  his  works,  however,  are  his 
postils,  the  greater  part  of  which  were  also 
printed  as  posthumous  works. 

With  all  this  Walther  was  not  a  book-worm 
with  no  horizon  but  that  of  his  study.  He  had 
from   his  younger  years  retained  an  ardent 
love  for  music,  of  which  he  had  a  fair  knowl- 
edge. He  was  for  many  years  the  leader  i  if  a 
choir,  which  would  assemble  under  his  own 
i  ir  si  ime  other  hospitable  roof  at  stated  times 
and  often  contributed  toward  beautifying  the 
public  services  oi  the  congregation  and  other 
public    celebrations,    and   when    he    was 
engaged    in    the   pulpit   and   at   the   alt: 
would   very   frequently  take     :' 
place,  and  then  everyone  knew  that  V, 
presided  at  the  organ.   Under  tli< 
his  various  duties  he  -till  found  tim 
an  evening  now  and  then  at  the  li 
colleagues  or  brethren  in  the  ministrv  or 
bers  of  the  congrega  tons,   where   he   v 


.'4' 4 


WALTHER. 


si   i  nlertaining  companion.  He  was  quick 

at  repartee,  and  occasionally  exhibited  a  vein 
of  humor  which  his  features  did  not  bespeak 
when  he  was  occupied  with  the  affairs  of  Ins 
calling. 

In  1853  YValther  founded  a  Bible  Society, 
with  which,  in  the  course  of  years,  a  number 
iii  auxilian  societ)  connected  themselves,  and 
hi  which  he  was  the  president  as  long  as  it 
existed.  In  1855  Lehre  und  Wehre,  a  theolog- 
ical monthly,  made  its  first  appearance  under 
Walther's  editi  rship.  In  the  preface  of  the 
d  volume  the  editor  proposed  a  plan  of 
bringing  members  of  the  various  Lutheran 
in  America  into  personal  contact  by 
free  conferences  for  doctrinal  discussions,  and 
in  the  same  year,  r S 5 * > ,  the  first  free  confer- 
ence wa.<  held  at  Columbus,  '  >hio.  A  similar 
conference  mel  in  1857  and  1868,  at  all  of 
winch  Walther  was  present.  His  absence  from 
the  conference  of  1859  was  caused  by  a  se- 
vere disease  of  the  throat,  for  which  he  sought 
and  found  relic!  by  a  trip  to  Europe  in  i860. 
In  1863  he  published  his  book  "Die  rechte 
Gestalt  ciner  vom  Statte  unabhangigen  evan- 
gelisch-hvtherischen  Ortsgemeinde,"  a  sequel 
to  his  hook-  on  the  Church  and  the  Ministry 
In  1N50  he  was  re-elected  to  the  presidency 
Joint  Synod,  in  which  he  had  been  suc- 
'  by  Wyneken  in  1850  and  in  which 
he  continued  to  serve  till  1878.  In  i860 
Walther  vvas  one  of  the  representatives  of  his 
Synod  at  the  colloquy  with  members  of  the 
Buffalo  Svnod,  and  in  1867  he  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  colloquy  with  representatives  of 
the  fowa  Synod,  where  the  points  discussed 
were  Chiliasm,  Open  Questions,  Antichrist, 
and  thi  Lutheran  Symbols.  In  March,  [868, 
Walther,  with  others,  was  in  conference  with 
members  of  the  (  )hio  Synod  at  Columbus,  in 
1  ictol  •  <-  of  the  same  year  with  members  of 
the  Wisconsin  Synod,  and  in  [869  with  mem- 
ber- of  the  Illinois  Synod,  and  these  three 
colloquies  resulted  in  the  mutual  recognition 
"■  the  bodii  s  represented  as  in  full  agreement 
as  tn  doi  trine  ;  nd  practice.  In  1871,  in  which 
year  also  his  first  Postil  on  the  Gospels  was 
published.  Walther  took  part  in  a  convention 
at  t  hicago,  preiiminan  to  the  formation  of 
the  Synodical  Conference,  which  was  accom- 
plished in  1872  at  a  meeting  at  Milwaukee, 
for  which  he  preached  the  opening  sermon; 
he  was  also  the  first  president  of  the  Svnodi- 
cal  Conference.   In   August   of    1872  he  was 


present  at  a  tree  conference  of  English  Luth- 
eran'- at  Gravehon,  Missouri,  for  which  he 
furnished  the  doctrinal  theses,  and  this  meet- 
ing was  the  germ  of  what  is  now  the  English 
Synod  of  Missouri  and  other  States.  In  this 
year  also  Walther's  work  on  Pastoral  Theol- 
ogy was  published  in  book  form,  the  mater 
ial  having  appeared  in  the  form  of  articles  in 
Lehre  und  Wehre  from  1865  to  1871.  In  [876 
another  volume  of  sermons.  "Brosamen,"  ap- 
peared. In  1N7N  Walther  accepted  the  tit 
Doctor  of  Divinity,  conferred  upon  him  by 
Capita!  University  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  In  the 
same  year,  at  his  urgent  ami  repeated  request, 
his  Synod  finally  consented  to  free  him  from 
the  burden  of  the  presidency,  and  this  measure 
providential,  as  the  following  years  were 
1. me  the  most  exacting  of  Walther's 
public  life;  for  in  1879  the  great  controversy, 
predicted  by  Walther  during  the  jubilee 
Synod  of  1872,  the  controversy  on  the  doc- 
trines of  predestination  and  conversion. 
sprung  up,  which  led  to  a  rupture  in  the  Syn- 
odical Conference,  though  not  in  the  Missouri 
Synod,  as  mar,}-  had  expected.  A  general  con- 
ference of  tiie  pastors  of  the  Synod  held  at 
Chicago  in  1880  showed  the  mass  of  the  min- 
istry united  in  the  same  doctrinal  position.  A 
cohoquy  of  the  theological  faculties  and  the 
presidents  of  the  Synods  connected  with  the 
Synodical  Conference  held  at  Milwaukee  in 
[881,  at  which  Walther  was  also  present, 
tailed  of  ihi  desired  success,  and  the  contro- 
vers)  was  continued  chiefly  in  the  periodicals 
of  the  Synods  concerned  and  in  an  extensive 
literature  of  pamphlets,  toward  all  of  which 
Walther  contributed  the  greater  part. 

Thus  the  fall  of  [886  found  the  great  man 
ripe  in  years  and  in  full  command  of  his 
mental  faculties,  though  already  enfeebled  in 
bod)  and  health,  and  when  during  the  Dis- 
trict Synod  convened  at  St.  Louis  he  con- 
ducted the  doctrinal  discussions  on  a  scries 
of  theses  which  had  furnished  the  subjects 
for  a  number  of  years  and  brought  the  series 
tn  a  close,  this  brilliant  effort  was  also  the 
closing  effort  of  his  life.  Immediately  after  the 
convention  he  suffered  a  physical  collapse, 
from  which  he  never  recovered.  After  a  linger- 
ing allness  of  many  months,  during  which  the 
uftieth  anniversary  of  his  ordination  was  cel- 
ebrated by  his  friends,  the  venerable  doc- 
tor departed  this  life  on  May  7,  [887, 
while  the    1 1  nut  Svnod  was  in  session  at  Ft. 


WAI/THER.— WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2405 


Wayne,  Indiana,  and  when  his  body  was  laid 
in  its  last  resting:  place,  thousands  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Missouri  Synod  and  of  sister 
Synods  from  all  parts  of  the  country  formed 
the  greatest  funeral  procession  that  St.  Louis 
had  witnessed  to  that  day. 

TROF.  AUGUSTUS  L.  GRAEBNER. 

Walther,  Charles  Frederick,  was  1  ><  >rn 

in  the  city  of  Culmbach,  Germany,  April  28, 
[823.  His  parents  were  Christian  and  Wil- 
helmina  (Merkel)  Walther,  and  his  father, 
who  was  a  tinner  by  trade,  immigrated  to  the 
United  States  in  1S44  and  established  his 
home  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  died  the 
same  vear.  The  son  was  educated  in  the  Latin 
school  and  gymnasium  of  his  native  town  and 
served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  business  of 
merchandising.  He  preceded  his  parents  to 
this  country,  and  in  1839  found  a  temporary 
home  in  Louisville,  Kentucky,  where  he  en- 
tered the  employ  of  William  Weiman,  a 
wholesale  and  retail  grocer  of  that  city.  He 
was  connected  with  this  house  until  1844, 
when  he  engaged  in  the  wholesale  and  retail 
grocery  business  on  his  own  account,  con- 
ducting it  successfully  for  three  years.  During 
the  years  1847  and  1848,  he  pursued  a  course 
of  study  in  the  languages  and  higher  mathe- 
matics in  South  Hanover  College,  near  Mad- 
ison, Indiana,  and  in  1849  engaged  in  school 
teaching,  becoming  principal  of  C.  F.  \\  al- 
ther's  High  School,  of  St.  Louis.  This  po- 
sition he  retained  until  and  including  the 
year  1S55.  Meantime,  he  had  become  actively 
identified  with  politics  and  public  affairs  in 
the  city,  and  in  1856  he  was  elected  Justice 
of  the  Peace  in  the  Seventh  Ward,  an  office 
which  he  held  until  i860.  In  1857,  he  was 
elected  member  of  the  City  Council  as  a  rep- 
resentative of  the  same  ward,  and  ably  cham- 
pioned its  interests  in  the  city  legislature,  at 
the  same  time  contributing  his  full  share  to 
promote  the  best  interests  of  the  city  at  large. 
His  official  connection  with  the  courts  as  a 
local  magistrate  caused  him  to  become  in- 
terested in  the  study  of  the  law,  and  he  pur- 
sued a  thorough  course  of  reading  under  the 
preccptorship  of  Judge  Krum  and  Christian 
Krippen  during  the  years  i860  and  1861.  The 
issues  of  the  Civil  War  then  diverted  his  at- 
tention from  other  pursuits,  and  early  in  1S62 
he  was  commissioned  Captain  of  Company  I. 
of  the  Eighth  Regiment  of  Missouri  Militia, 


b  it  he  was  soon  afterward  detached  from  his 
company  to  serve  as  an  enrolling  officer  and 
on  con l-l  martial  duty.  In  t863,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Ninth  Regiment  of  Missouri 
Militia,  in  which  he  served  until  the  close  of 
the  Civii  War.  retiring  from  thai  service  with 
an  honorable  record  as  an  officer  and  sol- 
dier. From  1866  to  1878,  he  again  served  as  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  St.  Louis',  and  for 
twenty-eight  years  held  the  office  of  notary 
public.  In  the  exercise  of  hi.  judicial  office, 
he  evinced  wise  discretion  and  ripe  judgment. 
and  no  local  magistrate  of  his  day  was  more 
popular  with  all  classes  of  people  than  Judge 
\\  alther.  In  later  years,  he  has  been  engi 
in  business  pursuits,  and  from  [885  to  [893 
he  was  a  director  of  the  German-Amei 
Bank.  During  that  time,  he  also,  in  connec- 
tion with  August  Gehner  and  William  Nol- 
ker,  reorganized  the  German  Mutual  Fire  In 
surance  Company,  .if  St.  Louis,  of  which  he 
became  president  r888,  and  which  was  a 
conspicuously  successful  enterprise  under  his 
management.  Having  a  warm  feeling  of  com 
radeship  for  the  men  with  whom  he  served 
during  the  Civil  War,  he  has  long  been  a 
member  of  Hassendeubel  Post  No.  13.  of  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic.  Politically,  he 
is  identified  with  the  Republican  party  and  he 
is  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church,  lie 
married  in  1866.  Mrs.  Caroline  Bauman,  of  Si. 
Louis.  Their  children  are  Charles  F.,  Blum- 
ber,  and  Irwin  L.  Walther.  Mrs.  William  W. 
Corv,  and  Mrs.  E.  W.  Eicks. 


Wampum.— Se 

dians." 


l  tin  en:  y     1    'lie      In- 


War  between  the  States  —  Federal 
History.  —  In  order  to  speak  understand- 
ingly  of  the  condition  of  St.  Louis  during  the 
Civil  War.  it  becomes  necessary  to  refer  to 
some  events  which  preceded  the  condition  I 
armed   hostilities  within   the  borders   of  the 

Prior   t<>  the   inauguration     of      Presi 
Lincoln,  on  the  4th  of  March.   18C11.  -even  <  i 
the   Southern    States   had    seeded    from    the 
Union,  formed  new  constitutions,  elected  oi 
beers,  organized  armies  and  claimed  to  have 
established  independent    governments    with- 
in their  territorial  limits,   ho 
thority  of  the  United  ivemment, 

and  had  formed   a      Southern     ■    mfederacy, 


'406 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATICS. 


with  a  seal  of  government  located  at  Mont- 
.  Ala.,  on  the  7th  of  February,  1861. 
The  leading,  active  politicians  of  Missouri, 
its  chief  executive  officers,  a  majority  of 
the  members  of  the  Legislature,  its  United 
States  Senators,  favored  the  movement. 
Gov.  Jackson,  in  his  inaugural  message  to 
the  Legislature,  said:  "The  destiny  of  the 
slave-holding  States  is  one  and  the  same," 
and  Missouri,  he  thought,  would  "best  con- 
sult her  own  interest,  and  the  interest  of 
the  whole  country,  by  timely  declaration  of 
her  determination  to  stand  by  her  sister 
slave-holding  States,  in  whose  wrongs  she 
participates  and  with  who.se  institutions  and 
pei  iple  ;he  s\  mpathizes." 

Upon  the  meeting  of  the  Legislature  in 
Jefferson  City,  January  2.  1861,  Mr.  Russell, 
as  commissioner  from  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
appeared  before  the  joint  meeting  of  the  two 
houses  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  Missouri 
to  join  Mississippi  in  seceding  from  the  union 
and  was  received  with  distinguished  honors. 
(  In  the  oih  of  January  Vest,  of  Cooper,  intro- 
duced in  the  House  the  convention  bill, 
which,  following  the  course  adopted  by  the 
seceded  states,  was  intended  to  take  the 
State  out  of  the  Union,  coupled  with  a  pro- 
vision, however,  which  declared  that  any 
act  of  the  convention  proposing  to  change 
or  dissolve  the  political  relations  of  Missouri 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  State-,  or 
any  other  State,  should  not  be  valid  until  a 
majority  of  the  qualified  voters  of  the  State. 
voting  upon  the  question,  should  ratify  the 
same.  The  members  of  this  convention  were 
1  lected  on  the  [8th  of  February,  1861. 

The  object  of  tins  convention,  as  expressed 
in  the  action  of  the  Legislature  providing 
for  it-  exist, nee.  was:  "To  consider  the 
then  existing  relations  between  the  <  iov- 
ernment  of  the  United  States,  the  people 
nmenl  of  the  different  States  and 
the  government  and  people  of  the  State  of 
Missouri;  and  to  adopt  such  measures  for 
vindicating  the  sovereignty  of  the  State  and 
the  protection  of  its  institutions  as  shall 
appear  to  them  to  be  demanded." 

In  the  election  of  delegates  the  question 
of  union  or  secession  was  the  prominent,  we 
may  say  the  only,  issue,  and  the  union  cause 
prevailed  by  a  large  majority.  The  convention 
assembled  at  Jefferson  City  on  the  28th  of 
Febmarv,    [861,  and  after  two  davs'  session 


reassembled  at  St.  Louis  on  the  4th  of  March, 
the  day  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  inauguration.  There 
was  no  building  at  Jefferson  City  at  all  ap- 
pn  ipriate  for  holding  the  convention,  the  Leg- 
islature was  in  session,  and  the  capitol  occu- 
pied, and  on  that  account  and  for  other 
good  and  sufficient  reasons,  and  not  "because 
the  loyal  atmosphere  of  St.  Louis  was  prefer- 
able to  that  of  the  capital,"  the  convention  was 
moved  to  St.  Louis.  It  was  on  that  day  that 
Luther  J.  Glenn  appeared  before  the  con- 
vention  as  a  commissioner  from  the  State 
of  Georgia,  and  urged  that  Missouri  should 
follow  the  course  that  Georgia  had  resolved 
to  take,  and  unite  with  other  Southern 
States  in  forming  a  Southern  confederacy. 
Georgia  hail  not  then  actually  seceded,  but 
had  chosen  a  convention,  whose  members 
were  evidently  intending  to  take  that  step, 
as  was  done  afterward. 

Previous  to  this.  Mr.  Glenn  had  visited 
the  Legislature  at  Jefferson  City.  (  hi  the 
1st  of  March  he  was  serenaded  at  the  \  ir- 
ginia  Hotel.  When  called  upon  he  appeared 
on  the  balcony,  escorted  by  Gov.  Jackson, 
and  was  introduced  by  the  Governor  as 
"the  Hon.  Mr.  Glenn,  from  our  Southern 
sister  State  of  >  ieorgia,  with  whose  interests 
Missouri  is  eternally  indentified."  '  rlenn 
made  a  long  speech  in  favor  of  secession,  and 
insisted  that  Missouri  was  in  honor  bound 
to  sustain  the  seceded  States.  Jackson  follow- 
ed and  substantially  sustained  the  position 
taken  by  Glenn,  asserting-  that  the  day  of 
I  iromise  was  past.  There  was  a  large 
crowd,  and  both  speeches  were  enthus 
ally  applauded. 

When  the  convention  assembled  at  Mer- 
cantile Library  hall  in  St.  Louis  a  secession 
hag  was  floating  from  the  old  Berthold 
mansion  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Pine 
Streets.  Those  present  will  never  forget  and 
perhaps  it  would  not  be  out  of  place  to 
an  eloquent  passage  from  the  speech  of  Uriel 
Wright,  then  one  of  the  ablest  lawyers  in 
Missouri,  and  a  member  of  the  convention 
made  on  the  18th  of  March.  1861,  in  Mer- 
cantile Library  hall,  in  reference  to  that  fla 

"I  looked  one  day  towards  the  southern 
skies,  towards  that  sunny  land  which  con- 
stitutes our  southern  possessions,  anil  I  saw 
;.  banner  floating  in  the  air.  I  am  licit 
skilled  in  heraldry,  and  I  may  mistake  the 
sign,  but  ■'!     •■   firsl  rose  it  presented  a  single 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2407 


dim  and  melancholy  star,  set  in  a  field  of 
blue,  representing-,  I  suppose,  a  lost  pleiad 
wandering  through  space.  A  young  moon, 
a  crescent  moon,  was  by  her  side,  appro- 
priately plucked  from  our  planetary  sys- 
tem, as  the  most  changeable  of  all  repre- 
sentatives known  to  it,  a  satellite  to  signi- 
fy the  vicissitudes  which  must  attend  its 
career.  The  sad  spectacle  wound  up  with 
the  appropriate  emblem  of  the  cross,  de- 
noting the  tribulation  and  sorrow  which 
must  attend  its  going.  I  could  in  it  favor 
any  such  banner." 

It  was  such  utterances  as  these  which 
showed  that  the  whole  country  was  in  the 
presence  of  a  great  crisis,  that  the  heart  of 
every  citizen  was  thrilled  witli  unaccustomed 
emotion.  Beneath  this  outward  show  of  an- 
tagonism so  eloquently  displayed  on  the 
floor  of  the  convention,  there  were  undercur- 
rents  still   stronger. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  be- 
cause of  the  large  majority  given  to  union 
delegates  in  the  convention  the  State  could 
at  that  time  be  classed  as  a  union  State; 
it  is  true  there  was  among  them  a  rever- 
ence for  the  union,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
all  difficulties  could  be  amicably  settled  and 
the  union  preserved  without  raising  the 
question  of  primary  allegiance  t<  i  their  own 
State,  and  such  an  effort  was  made  in  the 
meeting  called  in  support  of  the  Crittenden 
compromise  resolution,  but  it  may  lie  confi- 
dently assumed  that  at  least  two-thirds  of 
the  voters  of  the  State  outside  of  St.  Louis 
held  that  "if  the  North  (meaning  the  fed- 
eral government),  pending  the  attempt  to 
adjust  matters  peaceably,  should  make  war 
upon  any  Southern  State,  Missouri  would 
take  up  arms  in  its  defense."  This  was  the 
declaration,  but  such  is  not  unionism.  The 
authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  extends  over  individuals  and  not 
over  states,  and  may  cause  every  individual 
within  any  State,  whether  he  be  a  State  offi- 
cer or  not,  or  of  all  the  States,  to  obey  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  passed  in  pur- 
suance of  the  powers  given  by  the  constitu- 
tion, and  the  federal  government  may  also 
suppress  insurrections  against  its  authority 
in  any  State,  and  may  use  the  militia  of  any 
State  for  that  purpose.  The  ridiculous  dec- 
laration about  making  war  upon  a  State 
means    onlv   that    if   tin-   federal    government 


should  undertake  to  use  the  military  to  exe- 
cute the  laws,  "i-  to  suppress  an  insurr 
against  its  authority,  they  would  resist,  and, 
if  it   was   a    Southern    State   (that   is,   a   slave 
State  i,  would  take  up  arms  in  its  defense.  The 
majority     of     the     convention     was,     how- 
ever, composed  of  union  men  wise  enough 
ti)  know   what   unionism   wa<.     The     people 
had   elected    them    as    such,      and      thev    took 
them   at   their   word.    Secession    was   of   itself 
a  threatened    violation   of   law,     because      it 
was   a   declared   resistence   t"     any     attempt 
tii   execute   any    federal    law   within    the    ter- 
ritorial   limits    of    the    State,    but    it    was      a 
"brutum  fulmen"  until  some  act  of  resistance 
'had  been   committed.    It  was  a  threat. 
ever,  that  the  provisions  of  the  federal  con- 
stitution   which    gives    that    government    the 
power  In  pass  laws  for  the  collection  of  the 
revenue,  fur  the  performance  of  postal    sen 
ice.     for     the     management     of     the     arm 
and  navy,   for   the    preservation   of  the   forts 
and  arsenals,  and  the  passage  of  such  other 
laws    a.-    should    be    necessary    to   earn    into 
effect     the    provisions    nf    the    constitution, 
would  lie  resisted,  and.  therefore,  ii   was  un- 
constitutional  and   unlawful,  and   could     nut 
be  made   binding   upon   any   one   citizi 
air-   one    State,    even    though    a    majority    of 
the  people  of  the   State   should  approve     it. 
The  cry   of  "making  war   upon   a   sovereign 
Mate."  si,  freely  used  in  the  convention  and 
out  of  it.   was   a   subterfuge,     and      desi 
to  elicit    and    strengthen      the      regard      and 
sympathy  which   the   people  had     for     their 
political  entity,  to  which,  as  such, 
they   had  become  attached.  The     threat     of 
secession    in   a   certain   contingency,     and      a 
manifest  determination   to  make  it  eff< 
so  plainly   shown   by   the  acts  and     declara- 
tions  of  the  leading  politicians   in   the   State, 
ami   bv   their   representatives      in      Congress, 
made   it   necessary   for   those   who   loved   the 
union,  beyond  any  affection     the}-     had     for 
the  State,   to  take  warning  and   adopt 
measures   a-   would   enable  them   to  gh 
the-  aid  in  their  power  to  the  governmi 
which  their  allegiance  was   first  due. 

It  may  be  stated  as  an  undoubt 
ical  fact   that  on  the    17th   of 
when    Gov.    Jackson   addressi 
that    date   to    Simon    Cameroi 
War,    in    n  -1-  >nse 
Presii 


>4i  18 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


which  he  refused  the  requisition  as  "ille- 
gal, unconstitutional  and  revolutionary," 
.  .  before  that  time,  a  large  majority 
people  of  Missouri  were  in  favor  of 
secession  and  uniting  the  fortunes  of  Mis- 
souri with  the  States  already  seceded. 

hi  a  lengthy  letter  from  Gov.  Jackson  to 
I.  \V.  Tucker,  editor  of  the  State  Journal, 
of  the  date  of  April  28,  1861,  in  which  he 
bitterly  denounced  Paschall  and  the  Mis- 
souri Republican  as  pimps  and  spies,  he 
said  that  Missouri  ought  to  go  out  of  the 
union,  and  no  doubt  will  go  at  the  proper 
time,  that  "she  ought  to  have  gone  out  last 
winter,  when  she  could  have  seized  the 
public  arms  audi  public  property  and  de- 
fended herself.  This  she  has  failed  to  do, 
and  we  must  now  wait  a  little  while."  I" 
that  letter  he  said:  "1  want  a  little  time  to 
arm  the  State,  and  I  am  assuming  every  re- 
sponsibility to  do  it  with  all  possible  dis- 
patch." And  further.  "Paschall  knows  the 
people  are  twenty  to  one  against  him.  and 
hence  he  seeks  to  drag  me  into  his  aid  and 
support."  Mention  will  be  made  of  this  letter 
hereafter. 

In  addition  to  the  facts  above  recited 
there  were  others  that  need  not  be  men- 
tioned, which  satisfied  the  union  men  of  St. 
I  ittii  that  war  was  inevitable,  and  that 
they  must  prepare  for  the  defense  of  them- 
selves and  the  cause  which  they  advocated. 
Tlie  oolice  force  was  taken  out  of  the  con- 
trol of  the  city  and  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  Governor,  Southern  States  had  seceded, 
and  Gov.  Jackson  in  his  message  at  the  as- 
semblege  of  the  Legislature  declared  that 
Missouri  must  stand  by  the  South.  The 
States  that  had  seceded  had  taken  posses- 
sion of  the  arsenals  located  in  their  terri- 
tory, [n  the  arsenal  at  St.  Louis  there  were 
itored  a  large  quantity  of  arms  and  am- 
munition, and  it  was  very  evident  from 
what  was  known  al  the  time  that  an  attempt 
would  he  made  t.i  roh  the  government  of 
this  propert;  .  which  was  insufficiently  guard- 
ed. In  fact,  during  a  larger  portion  of  the 
month  of  January,  there  was  not  even  a  com- 
pany of  troops  within  its  walls,  except  a 
squad  of  soldiers,  which  was  sent  on  Janu- 
ary 11.  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant 
"Rollins. .n.  from  Xewporl  Barracks  to  take 
charge  of  the  custom  house  and  sub-treasury, 
and  was   afterward   taken   to  the  arsenal. 


Mr.  Isaac  11.  Sturgeon,  now.  1898,  holding 
the  office  ot  comptroller  of  the  city,  has  kind- 
ly furnished  a  written  statement  of  the  facts 
connected  with  the  arrival  of  Lieutenant  Rol>- 
inson  at  St.  Louis,  which  shows  the  valu- 
able service  he  rendered  to  the  union  cause. 
He  was  then  holding  the  office  of  assistant 
treasurer,  under  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Bu- 
chanan. <  hving  to  the  movements  in  some  oi 
tiie  Southern  States,  he  became  uneasy  as  to 
1  lie  safety  of  the  public  funds  under  his 
control,  amounting  at  the  time  to  nearly 
Si  .inn  1.1  mo  in  gold  and  silver.  .Major  Bell,  in 
control  of  tiie  public  property  at  the  ar- 
senal, kept  his  accounts  with  the  assistant 
treasurer.  Mr.  Sturgeon,  alluding  to  the 
condition  of  things  at  the  arsenal,  says 
that  on  the  5th  day  of  January,  1861,  Maj.  Bell 
told  him  that  there  were  stored  there 
60,000  stand  ot  arms.  200  or  more  barrels  of 
powder,  cannon,  cannon  balls  and  other 
munitions  of  war.  with  only  one  man  to  walk 
the  grounds  at  night  to  keep  out  intruders. 
These  facts  being  represented  to  Mr.  Buchan- 
an, the  matter  was  at  once  referred  to  General 
Scott,  who  promptly  ordered  Lieutenant  Rob- 
inson, with  forty  men,  to  St.  Louis.  At  first 
these  troops  were  placed  in  the  upper  rooms 
of  the  Postoffice,  at  Third  and  Olive  Streets, 
where  the  Sub-Treasury  was.  but  they  were 
-1  "in  after  removed  to  the  Arsenal,  and  sub- 
sequently they  were  reinforced  by  the  troops 
then  stationed  at  Jefferson  Barracks. 

(  >n  the  nth  of  January,  the  folowing  card 
of  0.  D.  Filley,  Mayor  of  St.  Louis,  appeared 
in  the  papers  : 

MAY<  )R'S  OFFICE,  January  11,  1861  — 
I Gentlemen  of  the  Board  of  Common  Coun- 
cil :  A  very  general  and  unusual  excitement 
tils  in  our  community,  and,  although  I 
do  not  apprehend  that  any  actual  disturbance 
or  interference  with  the  rights  of  our  citizens 
wdl  ensue,  yet  I  deem  it  best  that  all  proper 
precautionary  measures  should  be  taken  to 
fully  prepare  for  any  event.  I  would,  hence, 
recommend  that  the  members  of  the  council, 
from  each  ward,  select  from  among  their  best 
citizens  such  a  number  of  men  as  the  exigen- 
cies 1  if  il  i  case  may  seem  to  require  and  to  or- 
ganize them  to  be  ready  for  any  emergency  ; 
our  citizens  an-  entitled  to  the  full  protection 
of  the  laws  and  must  have  it.  Respectfullv. 
O.  D.  FILLEY. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES 


2409 


This  shows  the  excitement  in  St.  Louis  at 

the  time.  The  fact  is  that  during  the  months 
of  January.  February,  March  and  April  the 
city  was  resting'  upon  a  volcano.  The  struggle 
of  the  contending  forces  was  for  the  establish 
ment  of  an  independent  republic  in  the  South 
on  the  one  hand  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
union  on  the  other.  The  adherents  of  each 
thought  that  in  securing  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri to  their  side  they  would  determine  the 
contest  in  their  favor.  It  was  therefore  a  con- 
test of  no  ordinary  magnitude,  and  destined  to 
form  an  important  era  in  the  history  of  our 
country.  Mr.  Sturgeon  says  that  after  the 
troops  had  been  removed  from  the  barracks 
to  the  arsenal  Gov.  Jackson  visited  the  North 
Missouri  Railroad  office  on  official  business, 
and  in  the  course  of  conversation  with  him 
said  "that  if  his  advice  had  been  taken  the 
arsenal  would  have  been  seized  when  he 
could  have  walked  in  with  ten  armed  men  and 
taken  it,  as  it  had  no  protection,  but  that  to 
do  so  now  would  cost  the  lives  of  a  great 
many  men  and  the  probable  destruction  of 
the  city.  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  great 
value  of  Mr.  Sturgeorfs  services  in  the  cause 
of  the  union.  The  St.  Louis  Democrat  on  the 
2d  of  February,  1861,  in  an  editorial  on  the 
subject  of  the  federal  officers  in  the  State, 
said :  "They  eat  the  bread  of  the  gi  ivernment 
they  are  plotting  to  destroy."  "The  gentleman 
who  fills  the  office  of  assistant  treasurer,  the 
Hon.  Isaac  H.  Sturgeon,  is  the  only  one  who 
has  the  decency  to  regard  the  spirit  of  the 
oath  by  which  their  fidelity  is  pledged  to  the 
government  which  employs  and  feeds  them." 

Up  to  the  24th  of  January,  1861,  Major  Bell 
was  in  charge  of  the  arsenal  and  of  the 
ordnance  stores  deposited  there ;  he  was  in 
complete  sympathy  with  the  secessionists: 
he  was  removed  and  Major  Hagner  appointed 
in  his  place.  Just  before  the  removal  of 
Major  Dell  (who  refused  to  give  up  his  post 
and  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army) 
he  came  to  an  understanding  with  1  ien. 
Frost,  the  commander  of  the  State  force.--,  as 
appears  in  a  letter  addressed  by  General 
Frost  to  Gov.  Jackson  of  the  date  of  January 
24 ,  in  which  he  said : 

"I  have  just  returned  from  the  arsenal, 
where  I  have  had  an  interview  with  Major 
Bell,  the  commanding  officer  at  that  place. 
I  found  the  Major  everything  that  you  or  I 
could   desire.   He  assured   me   that   he     con- 


sidered that  Missouri     had,     whenever     the 

time  came,  a  right  to  claim  ii  as  being  on 
her  soil.  He  gave  me  to  understand  that  he 
would  not  attempt  any  defense  against  the 
proper  State  authorities.  He  promised  me 
upon  the  honor  of  an  officer  and  a  gentle- 
man that  he  would  not  suffer  any  arms  to  be 
removed  from  the  place  without  first  giving 
me  timely  information,  and  I  in  return  prom 
ised  him  that  I  would  use  ail  the  force  at  my 
command  to  prevent  him  from  being  annoyed 
by  irresponsible  persons."  1  mi  the  24th  Major 
Bell  was  removed  and  Hagner  appointed  in 
his  place;  at  that  time  Lieutenant  Robinson 
and  his  forty  men  constituted  all  the  military 
force  within  the  arsenal.  Toward  the  latter 
part  of  January  Captain  Sween) .  with  his 
company,  reported  to  Major  McRae  at  Jef- 
ferson Barracks,  and  he  was  ordered  to  re- 
lieve Lieutenant  Robinson  at  the  arsenal.  I  )n 
the  6th' of  February  Capt.  Nathaniel  Lyon 
arrived  at  the  arsenal  with  his  company  of 
regulars  from  Fort  Riley  and  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  troops,  but  not  of  the  arms  ami 
munitions  of  war.  They  were  in  charge  of 
Major  Hagner.  an  ordnance  officer,  and  his 
senior  in  rank.  General  Scott  ordered  troops 
to  the  arsenal,  but  still  left  Hagner  in  com- 
mand. Chi  the  16th  of  February  203  officers 
and  men  were  brought  to  the  arsenal,  which 
were  further  re-enforced  a  few  days  after  b\ 
102  officers  and  men.  This  increased  the  force 
to  nine  officers  and  4S4  men.  <  leneral  Harney 
now  informed  the  department  that  there  never 
had  been  any  danger  of  an  attack  upon  the  ar- 
senal, and  that  if  one  should  be  made  "the 
garrison  would  be  promptly  rescued  by  an 
overwhelming  force  from  the  city."  lie  was 
mistaken  in  saying  that  there  never  had  been 
any  danger  of  an  attack  upon  the  arsenal. 
There  certainly  was  a  design  to  make  such  an 
attack  on  the  part  of  Gov.  Jackson. 

Mr.    Snead,    in    his    excellent    work.      "The 
Fight  for  Missouri,"  savs  that     the     minute 
tneii,   established    their    headquarters    at    the 
old     "Bertold     mansion":     that     they,     like 
Blair  and  the  home  guards,  had  their 
fixed   upon   the   arsenal,    and      forrm 
drilled  companies  in  other  parts  ol 
that  in   the  arsenal   there  were   60,0 
muskets,  while  in  all  the  Confede 
there   were   not    150.000.   and   thai 
willing-  to   peril   their   lives   a 
those  l  tat   the   mil    1 


. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


according   to   law   and   five   com- 
panies   mustered    into   the    State    s<"-vice   by 
General  Frost  on  the  13th  of  Febru;       formed 
into  a  battalion  under  the  command    of  Cap- 
51  aler  and  assigned  to  Frost's  brigade. 

In  regard  to  the  ''overwhelming  force 
from  the  city."  mentioned  by  Gen.  Harney, 
it  1-  proper  that  we  should  go  back  and 
relate  some  of  the  prominent  facts  of  his- 
toric interest  which  occurred  previous  to 
the  1 5th  of  February. 

Previous  to  this  time  the  unconditional 
union  men  under  the  direction  of  Gen.  Blair, 
Mr.  1  Hover  and  others  had  taken  action.  They 
knew  full  well,  as  it  would  seem  every  one 
ought  to  have  known,  from  the  declarations 
and  actions  of  the  Southern  extremists  after 
the  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  of  the  men  who 
c  mtrolled  public  sentiment  in  that  section  of 
tin  country,  who  not  only  controlled  but  dom- 
inate 1  public  sentiment,  that  there  were  but 
two  alteruativi  -.  war  or  peaceable  dissolution: 
the)  knew  that  the  actors  in  revolutionary 
merits  were  always  energetic  and  ag- 
gressive necessarily  so;  that  the  quiet  and 
'  onsi  rvative  population  would  soon  be  driven 
by  abuse,  ridicule  or  force  to  join  the  revolu- 
tionist--, as  was  proven  to  be  the  case  after- 
ward. They  knew  also  that  active  steps  had 
keen  taken  by  the  State  government  to  or- 
ganize  the  militia  of  the  State  in  the  interest 
of  secession;  they  knew  also  that  there  were 
a  large  number  of  arms  and  a  large  quantity 
of  ammunition  belonging  to  the  federal  gov- 
ernment m  the  arsenal,  with  no  military  force 
to  protect  them,  for  during  the  month  of  Jan- 
uary,  [S61,  tin  re  were  not  at  any  time  ex- 
ceeding 100  United  States  soldiers  in  the 
ars<  nal. 

During  tin  presidential  campaign  of  i860 
the  Republicans  of  St.  bonis  had  organized 
political  clubs  called  the  "Wide-Awakes," 
which  had  been  disbanded  after  the  elec- 
tion, but  owing  to  the  political  condition 
oi  affairs  Mr.  Blair  advised  their  reor- 
ganization. After  the  reorganization  the 
movements  of  the  opposition  led  to  it-  aban- 
donmeni  and  the  organization  of  union 
clubs  was  determined  upon.  To  this  end  a 
meeting  of  unconditional  union  men  was 
called  for  the  1  \  ening  ■  if  Januan  1  1 .  1861  : 
it  wa-  denominated  a.  Republican  meeting. 

1  in   the  day  Ik  f<  .re  the  meeting  wa-  ;  1 
■    c  mferem  1  ,.1    the   1  >tik  e    1  if 


Mr.  F.  A.  Dick,  on  Fifth  Street  (now 
Broadway),  near  the  old  Presbyterian 
Church,  composed  of  the  following  gentle 

nun.,  viz.:  Samuel  T.  Glover,  F.  I'.  Blair. 
Jr..  F.  A.  Dick.  Henry  T.  Blow,  O.  D.  Filley, 
Peter  L.  Foy,  William  McKee,  James  O. 
Broadhead,  and  I  think  Giles  F.  Filley, 
haps  others,  but  not  exceeding  twelve  in 
number.  Henry  T.  Blow  was  a  union  man. 
Imt  he  was  the  son-in-law  of  Thornton 
e  .  .  strong  secession  sympathizer, 
prominent  and  highly  respected  a-  a  citizen 
of  St.  Louis,  .sir.  Blow  said  that  he 
had  learned  from  Col.  Grimsley  that  the 
meeting  at  Washington  hall  would  be 
br  iken  up.  that  a  meeting  had  been  he'd 
at  a  building  on  (  ilive  Street,  between  Sec- 
ond, and  Main,  nearly  opposite  the  old  <  Hive 
Street  Hotel,  at  which  100  men.  strong 
secessionists,  had.  pledged  theniseh.es  to 
break  up  the  meeting.  The  meeting,  how- 
ever, was  held,  and  the  room  was  crowded. 
There  had  been  a  meeting  of  Democrats, 
who  called  themselves  Constitutional  Union 
men.  held  at  Washington  hall  on  the  91I1 
of  January,  1861.  which  appointed  a  com- 
mittee of  twenty  to  act  with  a  committee 
of  the  Union  party,  "for  the  purpose  of  op- 
posing black  Republicanism."  At  the  meet- 
ing of  the  night  of  January  it,  Mr.  <  >.  ! ). 
Filley,  as  a  measure  of  precaution,  had  or- 
dered a  large  force  of  police  to  attend  the' 
meeting.  At  that  meeting  the  organization  of 
the  "Wide-Awakes"  was  abandoned  and  pro- 
vision made  lor  the  formation  of  Union  clubs, 
and  at  this  meeting  all  union  men  in  the  City 
of  St.  Louis,  irrespective  of  old  party  ties, 
were  united  to  join  in  the  new  association, 
and  a  movement  was  made  for  the  nomina- 
tion of  candidates  for  the  convention  to  be 
held  on  the  28th  of  February,  1861.  Most  of 
tli.  ultra  Republicans  were  in  favor  of  plac- 
ing- a  straight-out  Republican  ticket  in  the 
field,  but  this  was  opposed  by  F.  P.  Blair.  Jr., 
Samuel  T.  Glover  and  others.  One  of  the 
speakers  said:  "I  don't  believe  in  breaking 
up  the  Republican  party  just  to  please  these 
tender-footed  Unionists.  I  believe  in  stick- 
ing ;o  tiie  party."  "Let  us  have  a  country 
first,"  responded  Mr.  Blair,  "and  then  we 
can  talk  about  parlies."  And  it  was  this 
wise  cours<  suggested  by  Mr.  Blair,  ad- 
vocaled  in  Mr.  Glover  and  adopted  by  the 
meeting  ln.it   paved  the  way   for  the  triumph 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


-'411 


of  the  union  cause  in  Missouri,  for  the  Re- 
publicans in  the  whole  State  at  the  presi- 
dential election  had  polled  only  about  17.000 
votes.  Subsequent  events  showed  the  wis- 
dom of  this  course.  A  meeting  of  uncondi- 
tional union  men  was  called  to  meet  at 
the  Mercantile  Library  hall  for  the  31-1  of 
January.  So!  Smith  was  made  chairman, 
resolutions  in  favor  of  the  union  were 
passed,  a  committee  of  twenty  was  ap- 
pointed to  present  at  an  adjourned  meeting 
the  names  of  suitable  candidates  for  the  con- 
vention. The  committee  of  twentv  was  made 
up  of  Republicans  Beil  and  Everett  men  and 
Douglas  men.  By  call  of  the  chairman  of  this 
meeting  all  unconditional  union  men  were 
invited  to  meet  at  Veranda  hall  on  the  6th 
of  February  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the 
report  of  the  committee.  The  committer  re- 
ported to  a  large  meeting  at  Veranda  hall, 
through  Mr.  Alexander,  the  following  names 
of  unconditional  union  candidate--  for  the 
convention.  Ferdinand  Meyer,  George  R. 
Taylor,  Dr.  M.  L.  Linton,"  H.  R.  Gamble, 
Hudson  E.  Bridge,  John  F.  Long,  Sol  Smith, 
J.  H.  Shackleford,  Uriel  Wright.  Turner 
Maddox,  Win,  S.  Cuddy,  James  O.  Broad- 
head.  Isidor  Bush,  John  How  and  Henry 
Hitchcock.  Blair  made  a  speech  favoring  the 
nominations,  and  said  he  did  not  care  what 
party  men  had  belonged  to,  he  was 
for  a  new  party — an  unconditional  union 
party.  Col.  John  O'Fallcn  and  Samuel  T. 
Glover  were  on  the  list  of  names  reported, 
but  they  declined  becoming  candidates. 
Speeches  were  made  at  the  meeting  by  F.  P. 
Blair.  Jr.,  Charles  Gibson  and  J.  K.  Ivnight 
in  support  of  the  nominees.  There  was  no 
Brcekenridge  man  on  the  ticket.  At  the 
meeting  held  on  the  nth  at  Washington  hall, 
Mr.  Samuel  T.  Glover  was  selected  as  pres- 
ident of  the  union  organization,  with  C.  P. 
Johnson  secretarv.  Dr.  George  Hillgartner 
corresponding  secretary  and  F.  A.  Dick 
treasurer,  and  the  secretary  authorized  to 
name  two  citizens  from  each  ward  to  call 
war<!  meetings  for  the  organization  of  ward 
clubs.  On  the  12th  of  January  Archbishop 
Kenrick  published  a  card  addressed  to  the 
Catholics  of  St.  Louis  advising  them  that 
in  the  present  disturbed  state  of  the  public 
mind  he  recommended  that  they  avoid  all 
oc  sions  of  public  excitement,  "that  the 
indiscretion  of  a  word,  or     the     impetuosity 


ot  momentar  passion  might  endanger  pub- 
lic trancp'ility."  This  card  was  published 
in  the  1 ),     ocrat  oi  the  12th  of  January. 

1  mi  the  Sth  of  January,  [861,  a  public  meet- 
ing was  held,  exclusively  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  secessionists,  at  which  Thomas 
t  .  Reynolds,  the  I  .ieutenant  :  lovernor  of 
Missouri,  made  an  inflammator;  speech  in 
favor  of  tin  Southern  cause,  and  at  which 
meeting  thi    following  resolution  was  passed: 

"Resolved,  That  we  pledge  Missouri  to  a 
hearty  co-operation  with  our  sister  S  aithera 
States,  in  such  mea  mi  es  as  shall  bi    deemed 

-ary,  for  our  mutual   protection  against 

the  encroachments  of  X'orthern  fanaticism 
and  the  coercion  of  the  Federal  government.'" 
Previous  to  the  meeting  of  the  nth,  at 
Washington  hall,  a  number  of  Republi- 
cans ami  L'nion  Democrats  had  agreed  to 
hold  a  grand  rally  of  the  union  men  at  the 
Court  House  on  Saturday,  the  12th  of  Jan- 
uary, "to  declare  the  sentiments  of  Si 
Louis  on  tli  great  1  sues  b<  fi  ire  the  a  >un- 
try,"  but  on  the  morning  of  that  day  the 
papers  announced  that  "the  meeting  was 
expected  to  assert  its  loyalty  to  the  union." 
and  at  the  same  time  to  take  position  in 
favor  of  "the  Crittenden  proposition,  as  a 
fair  basis  for  the  adjustment  of  all  the  reai 
differences  between  the  free  and  the  slave 
States."  This  proposition  met  with  objection 
from  Republicans.  The  states  that  had  se 
ceded  had  blocked  the  wax-  which  would 
lead  to  any  compromise.  South  Carolina  had 
laid  down  her  ultimatum,  the  immediate 
evacuation  of  Fort  Sumter  or  war;  the 
Star  of  the  West,  sent  for  the  relief  of  that 
fort,  had  been  fired  upon;  the  Senator-  from 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Louisiana,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  had  ad- 
vised their  respective  states  to  secede  at 
once  and  organize  a  slave-holding  confed- 
eral :  the  Governor  of  Georgia  had  sent  a 
detachment  of  State  troops  under  Uex- 
andcr  R.  Law-ton  to  seize  and  occupy  Fori 
Pulaski,  which  commanded  the  approach  to 
Savannah  from  the  ocean,  which  order  was 
11  the  3d  of  January;  on  tl  1 
11  ir  of  Alabama  seized  the  I 
Stati  ?  arsenal  at  Mount  Ven 
the  5th  Forts  Morgan  and  '  laines, 
guar  '  laches  to 

pied:    on    the    7th    Florida    -  •     ar- 


J41J 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


in,  in  view  of  these  events,  declared  in 
his  message  to  Congress,  of  the  9th  of  Jan- 
uary,  "that  the  fact  couid  no  longer  be 
disguised,  that  the  country  was  in  the  midst 
ot  a  great  revolution;"  and  on  that  day  the 
Star  oi  the  West,  which  had  been  sent  to 
the  relief  of  Sumter,  was  driven  back  to 
sea  by  the  batteries  which     South     Carolina 

erected  in  Charleston  Harbor;  on  the 
10th  Louisiana  took  possession  of  the  ar- 
senal at  Baton  Rouge,  and  on  the  next  day 
Fori  St.  Philip  and  Fort  Jackson,  which 
guarded  the  entrance  to  the  Mississippi, 
were  occupied  by  Louisiana  troops;  all  these 
acts  were  warlike  acts:  the  Southern  states 
had  inaugurated  war  and  committed  acts 
1  if  hi  istiiity  against  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  it  is  said  revolutions  never 
go  backward,  and  they  never  do  until  they 
are  driven  backward.  Such  is  the  testimony 
of  history;  and,  therefore,  the  Hon.  Fran- 
cis P.  Blair,  Jr.,  after  consultation  with 
the  leading  men  of  his  party,  decided  that 
the  proper  course  for  them  to  pursue  would 
bi  to  declare  unalterable  fidelity  to  the 
union  under  all  circumstances.  This  could 
not  be  none  under  the  manifest  purposes 
of  the  proposed  meeting  without  leading  to 
angry  controversies  which  might  be  pro- 
ductive of  serious  consequences,  and  antag- 
onisms among  the  union  men,  which  would 
the  mam  object  in  view  as  announ- 
ced at  the  meeting  of  the  1  ith  at  Washing- 
tun  hall,  viz.,  the  consolidation  of  all  the 
union  men  in  the  city;  for  it  was  evident 
from  the  acts  and  spirit  of  the  seceding 
states  that  no  compromise  would  be  accept- 
able to  them,  and  that  when  the  union  men 
who  still  hoped  for  a  settlement     by     some 

romisc  should  find  that  all  such  efforts 
were   liopele;  iuld   unite  in   forming 

an  unconditional  Union  party,  such  as  had 
been  suggested  at  the  meeting  of  the  nth 
at  Washington  hall,  and  so  the  following 
■  itmd  the  city: 

UNION   MEETING. 

'I'1 1  tlie  Re  -  1  ms  t 1  be  the 

determination  of  those  who  called  the  union 

meeting  toda\    to  take  narrower  grounds  in 

support  1  if  tin    mi  states  than  that 

which  the   R e  1 0 1 1  >       1  itv  have  al- 
assumed,  we   have  judged  it  expedient 

- ,    t h e  R  ep u blii  par t ii 


in  the  meeting  today,  but  to  maintain  the  po- 
sition  already  assumed  in  favor  of  the  union 
under  all  circumstances. 
1  Signed  1 

F.  P.  BLAIR, 
P.  L.  FOY, 
WILLIAM  McKEE, 
F.  A.  DICK. 
S.  T.  GLOVER, 
R.  S.  FIART. 
The  meeting  was  held  at  the  east  front 
door  of  the  Court  House.  It  was  a  grand 
meeting,  largely  attended,  and  composed  of 
nearly  all  the  leading  men  of  the  city,  and 
some  from  the  county.  Some  Republicans 
attended  it.  and  there  was  at  least  one 
prominent  Republican  on  the  list  of  vice 
presidents,  and  tiiey  were  all  sincerely  de- 
sirous of  preserving  the  union.  Col.  Robert 
Campbell  was  chosen  president  and  E.  X. 
Tracy  and  J.  1!.  S.  Lemoine  secretaries. 
Judge  Gamble  addressed  the  meeting,  and 
at  the  conclusion  of  his  remarks.  John  D. 
Coalter.  as  chairman  of  the  committee,  re- 
ported the  resolution.  The  Crittenden  prop- 
ositions  of  compromise  were  approved,  and 
the  resolutions  unanimously  adopted.  The 
resolutions  expressed  ardent  attachment  to 
the  union,  and  declared  its  dissolution  as 
disastrous  to  our  country,  and  "as  tending 
to  injure  the  cause  of  rational  liberty 
throughout  the  world."  The  resolution  in 
regard  to  slavery  declared:  "That  the  pos- 
session of  slave  property  is  a  constitutional 
right,  and  as  such  ought  to  be  ever  recog- 
nized by  the  federal  government:  that  if  the 
federal  government  shall  fail  and  refuse  to 
secure  this  right,  the  Southern  states  should 
be  found  united  in  its  defense,  in  which  event 
Missouri  will  share  the  common  duties  and 
common  danger  of  the  South."  At  that  time 
there  was  no  denial  of  the  constitutional  right 
to  hold  slave  property,  however  much  a  large 
portion  of  the  Republican  party  might  de- 
pricate  the  existence  of  the  institution,  as 
-on  and  Washington  had  both  done: 
the  fugitive  slave  law  was  in  force:  the  Re- 
publican party  at  their  national  convention 
had  disavowed  any  intention  to  interfere  with 
slavery  in  the  states.  Crittenden,  to  whose 
1  they  appealed,  had,  in  his  proposi- 
tion "f  December,  i860,  opposed  the  repeal 
of  the  Missouri  compromise,  and  was  in 
its     est  t;  tion,  and  makiner     it     a 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2413 


part  o{  the  constitution,  and  also  of  pro- 
viding- by  constitutional  amendment  against 
interference  by  Congress  with  slavery  wher- 
ever it  should  be  legally  established.  (  rit- 
tenden  also  supported  Mr.  Lincoln's  ad- 
ministration; and  in  July.  1861,  by  resolu- 
tion, held  that  it  was  the  right  and  duty 
of  the  government  to  maintain  the  union 
b)  force.  It  followed,  therefore,  that  the 
able  and  patriotic  men  who  spoke  the  sen- 
timents of  the  meeting  of  January  12  would 
not  be  slow  to  unite  with  the  unconditional 
union  men  in  support  of  the  federal  gov- 
ernment m  its  efforts  to  preserve  the  union 
when  they  should  find  that  no  compromise 
would  satisfy  the  South,  and  that  the  slav- 
holding  states  were  determined  to  form  a 
Southern  Confederacy.  The  meeting-  of  Jan- 
uary 12  was  not  without  the  most  beneficial 
results;  the  leading  men  who  participated 
in  its  proceedings  and  the  large  majority  of 
the  men  who  composed  it  were  sincerely 
desirous  of  preserving  an  unbroken  unii  >n ; 
the  voice  which  uttered  such  sentiments 
came  from  St.  Louis;  it  came  from  leading 
men  in  all  the  departments  of  industry  and 
from  all  professions;  men  wdiose  names 
were  respected  and  honored  throughout  the 
state,  and  throughout  the  state  it  fell  upon 
the  ears  of  anxious  listeners,  and  had 
much,  to  do  with  securing  the  election  of  the 
union  candidates  lor  the  convention.  Be- 
tween the  1 2th  of  January  and  the  31st  of 
the  same  month  there  was  a  disposition 
shown  to  act  with  the  Republicans  under 
their  resolution  of  Januarv  n,  by  which  all 
union  men  were  invited  to  unite  with  them 
in  the  foundation  of  a  union  party:  for  at 
the  library  hall  meeting  of  January  31.  a 
committee  was  appointed,  as  has  been  stat- 
ed, to  name  candidates  for  the  convention, 
and  on  the  6th  of  February  fifteen  candi- 
dates for  the  convention  were  selected,  four 
of  whom  were  Republicans,  and  the  other 
eleven  were  composed  of  those  who  bad 
supported  Douglas,  or  Bell  and  Everett. 

As  has  been  stated.  Col.  John  O'Fallon 
and  Samuel  T.  Glover  declined  being  candi- 
dates, and  the  following  named  persons 
were  selected,:  Ferdinand  Meyer,  George  R. 
Taylor,  Dr.  M.  L.  Linton.  H.  R.  <  ramble, 
Hudson  E.  Bridge,  John  F.  Long.  Sol  Smith. 
J.  H.  ShacHeford,  Uriel  Wright.  Turner 
Maddox.    William    S.      Cuddv.      James 


Broadhead.  Isador  Bush,  John  How  and 
Henry  Hitchcock.  Subsequently  George  R. 
Taylor.  Oi'ilHam  S.  Cuddy  and  Turner  Mad- 
dox declined  being  candidates,  and  T.  T. 
Gantt,  Samuel  M.  Breckenridge  and  Rob- 
ert Holmes  were  chosen  to  till  the  ticket. 
1  .'n  the  4th  of  February  the  Constitutional 
L'nii  mi  party  selected  the  following  ticket, 
viz.:  John  I  1.  1  oalter,  Henrv  '  'vet 
Uriel  Wright.  D.  A.  [anuan-,  Albert  Todd, 
J.  W.  Willis,  William  'i\  Wood,  \.  J.  Eaton, 
11.  S.  Turner,  George  I'enn.  II.  R.  Gamble, 
L.  V.  Bogy,  L.  M.  Kennett  and  1'.  B.  <  lar- 
esche.  It  will  be  seen  that  H.  R.  Gamble 
and  Uriel  Wright  were  on  both  tickets.  The 
Unconditional  Union  ticket  was  elected  by 
over  5.000  majority. 

It  was  at  the  meeting  of  January  1 1  that 
authority  was  given  for  the  formation  of  a 
committee  of  safety,  and  that  it  was  under- 
stood that  F,  P.  Blair.  Jr.,  and  Dr.  Porter, who 
were  named  as  the  executive  committee  of  the 
Unconditional  Union  men,  should,  upon  con- 
sultation with  others,  appoint  that  committee 
with  full  power  to  act  for  the  Union  party. 
That  committee  consisted  of  0.  D.  Filley, 
Samuel  T.  Glover,  Francis  P.  Blair.  Jr.,  J.  J. 
Witzig.  John  How  and  James  O.  Broadhead; 
of  these  •  l.  D.  Filley  was  chosen  president 
and  James  O.  Broadhead  secretary.  Brief 
'pencil  memoranda  were  kept  by  the  sec- 
retarv  of  the  committee  of  safety,  but,  tm- 
fortunatelv,  they  have  been  long  since  lost. 
\  detective  force  was  provided  for,  of  which 
].  E.  D.  Couzins,  formerly  Chief  of  Police, 
was  the  head.  The  detective  force  were  paid 
for  their  services,  and  they  were  to  report 
from  time  to  time  any  material  facts  which 
came  to  their  knowledge  touching  the 
ments  of  the  secessionists.  For  along 
time   and    during   this    most    exciting   period 

night   at   Turner   hall, 
ner  of  Tenth  and  Walnut.  Blair,    of    c 
was   frequently  absent,  as     he     was   then   a 
member  elect  of  Congress,  .fame-  0.  B 
head    is    now  [1898)    and  ha 

rvivor  of  thai     commit  • 
meeting  at  Washington  hall  on  th     1 
the  r  t tli  oi   [anuan  .  at  will  I 

■ 
and    n 

initial  step  in  a   - 
were  finally   instrui 
-  -     1 


2414 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


part\  in  St.  Louis  insisted  upon 
maintaining  that  they  were  the  only  true 
union  nun.  or  had  they  in  force  attended 
the  meeting  of  the  12th  at  the  Court  Hi 
and  resisted  the  adoption  of  the  Crittenden 
compromise,  an  antagonism  would  have  been 
produced,  calculated  to  in-.peril  if  it  had  not 
destroyed  all  hopes  of  the  union  cause  in 
uri;  and  had  Missouri  seceded,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  thai  Kentucky  would  have 
■  ec!  her  example.  The  aggregate  vote 
>i  those  two  states  at  the  preceding  presi- 
dential  election  was  311,724.  and  the  vote 
of  Illinois  330,693.  The  secessionists  through- 
out the  state,  under  the  lead  of  the  Gover- 
nor and  Lieutenant  Governor,  Jackson  and 
Reynolds,  and  Greene,  Parsons,  Atchison. 
Polk  and  others,  were  active,  aggressive 
and  prescriptive.  No  public  meeting  was 
held  during  that  time  in  St.  Louis,  except 
the  two  of  the  nth  and  12th  of  January,  at 
which  the  supporters  of  Mr.  Lincoln  were 
not  clem  unced  as  Black  Republicans.  At  one 
of  their  meetings  they  declared  that  "they 
would  do  what  they  could  to  remove  from 
St.  Louis  the  stigma  of  being  an  anti-slav- 
en  Black  Republican  county  hostile  to  the 
institutions  of  the  state  of  Missouri"  (Feb- 
ruary 9).  They  seemed  more  intent  upon 
crushing  out  or  driving  from  the  state,  as 
they  frequently  threatened  to  do,  the  small 
band  of  Republicans  who  had  voted  for  Mr. 
Lincoln,  than  of  preserving  the  union;  in- 
deed, thev  were  not  for  preserving  the  union, 
but  for  joining  the  revolutionary  cohorts 
which  commenced  the  war  against  the  federal 
gi  ivcrnment 

It  was  at  a  meeting  at  Washington  hall 
on  the  7th  of  January  that  the  minute  men 
were  organized.  Charles  McLaren  was 
pr  sident  of  the  meeting.  Prior  to  or  short- 
ly after  the  meeting  of  the  Republicans  at 
Washington  hall  on  January  11,  the  exact 
date  not  now  recollected,  there  had  been  a 
meeting  of  prominent  union  men  at  the 
counting  room  of  C).  D.  Filley,  on  Mam 
Street,  to  consider  what  should  be  done  in 
'.he  way  of  personal  protection  against  the 
threats  and  domineering  spirit  of  the  .se- 
cessionists, for  tlu  re  is  no  doubt  that 
threats  had  been  made  to  drive  out  the 
prominent  unconditional  union  men  residing" 
in  the  central  and  northern  portion  of  the 
cirv,  where  they  were  in  the  minority;  their 


lives  were  threatened  and  rumors  wer 
cuiated   that  the  state  guards     intended 
lake   possession   oi  the   arsenal:  and     so     it 
was     determined     at     this  meeting  that  the 
'■nion    men    should     arm     themselves     with 
such     weapon-  as  they     could     procure.     A 
sum  oi  money  was  raised  for  the     purp  1  e, 
and  all  the  Sharp's  rides  and  other  we; 
of  the   i-ind   were  purchased     from     V 
ward,  who  kept  a  gun  store  on  Main  street. 
Mr.   1  lilt  -    Filley   says  that  he  bought     fifty 
Sharps'  ride.-,  with  which  he  armed  the  men 
in  his  tdCtoiy,  and  that  his  men  were     two 
nights  under  arms,  owing  to  a  rumor  that 
tic    state  guard-  under  Gen.  Frost  intended 
t<  1  make  an  effort  ti  1  take  the  arsenal. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Samuel  T.     <  rlover 
Ins  office  at  the  corner  ot  Fourth  and  1    live. 
1  v  one  occasion  Sam  Gaty,  a  client  of     his 
and  a  strong  secessionist,  came  into  the   of- 
rice,  and.  seeing  a  gun     there,     asked     Mr. 
Glover  what   he  was  doing  with  a   gun     in 
his  orfice.    Mr.     GloVer    replied:  "You 
secessiom-ts  don't  expect  to  drive  the  1 
men  out  1  i  the  city,  do  you?" 

No  one  who  was  not  a  close  observer  oi 
events  of  that  day  can  form  any  conception 
of  the  pro  criptive  and  malignant  spirit 
which  exisie '  among  the  secessionists 
throughout  the  state.  As  an  evidence,  it 
may  be  staled,  that  in  the  County  of  Si. 
Charles,  Landfield,  a  schoolteacher,  was 
■  rdered  to  leave  the  county  because  he  had 
vi  led  for  Mr.  Lincoln  and  advocated  the 
doctrines  ot  the  Republican  party.  He  asked 
for  a  hearing,  and  he  was  tried  by  a 
committee  of  twenty-eight  of  the  most  pri  pi- 
iner  t  citiens  o?  the  county,  among  whom 
were  I  >r  McElhaney,  Joseph  Alexander.  B 
A.  Alderson  and  others  of  equally  high  stand- 
ing, and,  was  driven  out  of  the  county,  as 
stati  d  by  the  papers.  The  proceedings,  wi'h 
the  resolutions  of  the  committee,  are  pub- 
lished i:t  full  ill  a  number  of  the  Mi 
Democrat  published  in  January.  1861. 

At  the  meeting  held  in  O.  D.  Filley's  ; 
tici  provision  v-as  also  made  for  organ  rig 
,1  bod)  or  bodies  of  men  who  should  ser 
in  the  work  ci  mutual  protection,  and  ac- 
cordingly such  companies  were  formed  in 
vatious  parts  of  the  city.  Sixteen  companies 
w  ei  e  thus  t  prated,  composed  of  about  1.400 
men.  between  that  time  and  the  15th  of  Fel>- 
ruarv.iSot.  Thev  were  drilled  in  different  parts 


WAR  BETWEEN  THK  STATES. 


of  the  cit\-,  and  all  acted  in  harmony  with  and 
under  the  c'irection  of  the  committee  of 
safety'.  The  writer  for  a  short  time  belonged 
to  a  company  which  was  drilled  in  a  large 
room  in  the  upper  part  of  Winklemi 
brewery  on  Market  street.  Too  much  praise 
nil  not  be  awarded  to  the  German  popula- 
tion of  St.  Louis  for  their  patriotic  efforts 
in  favor  of  the  union. 

During  the  time  of  organizing  the  com- 
panies of  Union  Guards,  Gov.  Yates,  oi 
Illinois,  forwarded  200  muskets  for  the  use 
of  the  St.  Louis  union  men.  which  were 
shipped  to  Air.  Giles  F.  Filley,  care  of 
Woodward  &  Co.,  hardware  dealers.  The\ 
then  were  sent  to  Turner  hall  in  a  beer 
wagon  under  cover  of  some  beer  barrels, 
and  there  distributed  to  reliable  union  men. 
About  this  time  a  subscription  was  raised 
in  support  of  the  union  cause.  This  matter 
was  placed  in  the  hand-  of  Samuel  K.  Fil- 
ley and  E.  W.  Fox,  and  from  St.  Louis  and 
the  East  the  sum  of  about  §30.000  was  raised. 
There  were  certain  companies  of  tin 
Union  Guards  especially  relied  upon  for  the 
defense  of  the  arsenal,  ami  they  had  to  be 
provided  for.  and.  in  fact,  the  committee  of 
safety  eotdd  not  carry  on  their  operations 
efficiently  without  money.  These  Union 
Guards  above  mentioned  were  the  men  re- 
ferred to  by  Gen.  Harney  in  his  communi- 
cation to  the  department  of  the  date  of 
February  10.  in  which  he  said  there  was  no 
danger  of  an  attack  upon  the  arsenal,  and 
never  had  been,  and  that  if  one  should  he 
made,  the  garrison  would  be  promptly  res- 
cued "by  an  overwhelming  force  from  the 
city."  There  may  have  been  men  enough,  but 
they  were  not  armed:  of  the  Union  Guards 
then  organized,  not  more  than  one-fifth  had 
arms:  whereas,  the  minute  men  were  armed 
with  muskets  of  "the  latest  and  very  best  pat- 
tern." (Snead,  p.  133).  And  the  state  authori- 
ties had  artillery  and  muskets  which  had  been 
furnished  a  short  time  before  for  the  South- 
west expedition  against  Montgomery  and  the 
Kansas  raiders,  and  the  State  Guards  were 
well  armed,  or  could  have  been  at  any  time.  It 
is  true  they  had  not  a  large  supply  of  arms, 
but  the  small  arms  were  of  the  best  quality. 
What  gave  the  greatest  trouble,  however,  was 
the  fact  that  no  reliance  could  be  placed  upon 
Major  Hagner,  the  commanding  officer  at  the 
arsenal  .who  had  been  assigned  to  that  posi- 


tion  ill   ]   I,;.  1     -I    \]  I       i 

I  } '  111  ai  rived  \\  ith  In-  ■-,  mipam 
Stat  "•  tn  11  ip:  1  in  F<  bruan  6,  and  ii 
had  a  confer,  nee  with  lllair  and  the  rest 
ety,  who  explained  to  hi 
danger   of   th<    arsenal    being   taken    b 
sec<  -   and   Capt.   Swi    1 

panii  only   troop,   within    tin 

senal  walls,  and  Major  Hagner  was  the 
manding   officer  at   the   post,  and   of  all 
men   in   ii.    \s   late  as    February     25      Lvon 
wrote  to    Blair,   who   was   then   a;    Washing- 
ton 1  w  hen    he  had  g  nir  ti  >  secure  a   1 
•  ii    0  mmand   at    the   arsenal  1.   thai    '  I  ■■ 
refused    to   do   anything   that    he 
in   regari  1   ti  1  preparatii  mi   for  defi  1  >i   the 

arsenal,  and   hail  given  orders  not    to 
th'.-   walls   to   repel   an   approach,    but    to 
the   enemy   have   all   the   advantage   oi 
walls    to   protect    himself   behind    then,. 
get    possession  of  all  the  outbuildings  over- 
looking us,  and  we  to  get  inside  and  under 
tie    shelter  of  our  buildings,  which   we   are 
no'    ei  occupy  before  we     malo.      resistence 
I  in        he    .  ic   ii-   he.  lettei       1  ;  en  1,     im- 
becility  or  d — d   villain}'."   Gen.   Scott      he. 
announced   that   the   command   belonged    to 
Hagner,  and   Lvon  in   this   letter     to      Blair 
asked   for  a  simple    order,     countermanding 
that  assigning  Hagner  to  duty  according  t  1 
brevet  rank,  which  would  give  Lyon  the  com- 
mand.   .Mr.    Blair   'lid    not    succeed    with   the 
Buchanan  administration  in  effecting  the  ob- 
ject  of  his  journey   to   Washington,  hut     as 
soon    1-   Mr.   Lincoln  got  the  machine) 
his  administration  in  working  order,  he  com- 
manded that  Gen.  Lyon  be  placed  in  charge 
01  tie-  defenses  of  the  arsenal.  The  or.],.-  ; 

icr  in  compliance  with  special  order  No. 
-_\  of  (he  War  Department  was  as  follows: 

St.   Louis  Arsenal,  March    10.   [861    -Pos 
order   So.  58.   In  compliance  with  special  or- 
der Xo.  74.  War  Department,  Adjutant-Gen- 
eral's   office,   dated    Washington,   March    13. 
[861,  assigning  Captain  X.  Lyon.  Secoi 
fantrv,  the   command  of  the  troops  and  de- 
fenses 1  n*  t!ii-  1"  st,  the  undersigm 
1, ,  1  ,n. tain  Lyon  all  command 
bilit_\    not    appertaining  to   tie-   c 
.  iflici  1  1 .1  the  arsenal  and  hi-  dutii 
nanci    -id.-,  r.     Bv  order  of  Maj. 
MR.  II.  W  R 
ntenant  end  P 
still   lei"'    1  Fagni 


. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


lie  belonged  to  the  ordnance  department  of 
the  arm}-,  and  Lyon  could  get  nothing  in  the 

E  ordnance  supplies  for  his  troops,  and 
on  the  6th  of  April  he  wrote  to  Blair,  who  had 
then  taken  his  seat  as  a  member  of  Congress 
from  St.  Louis,  acknowledging  that  he  was  in- 
debted to  Blair  for  the  change  in  command  of 
the  troops,  but  he  says  with  the  order  of  the 
War  1  >epartmeut,  as  interpreted  by  Gen.  Har- 
ney be  feared  little  had  been  gained:  that  he 
was  beld  responsible  for  the  defense  of  the 
place  without  having  the  means  of  a  defense; 
that  he  could  not  get  the  ordnance  build- 
ings as  a  means  of  defense  without  a 
struggle  before  Gen.  Harney,  who  seems 
to  think  there  is  no  danger  of  an  attack: 
thai  he  could  not  get  a  hammer,  spade  or 
ax  or  any  needful  tool  without  Major  Hag- 
ner's  concession,  or  by  making  requisition 
upon  Gen.  Harney  and  getting  his  orders; 
that  he  hoped  to  have  entire  control  of 
the  means  available  for  the  defense  of  the 
post;  that  in  all  military  matters  there  should 
be  one  commander,  and  he  asked  that  the 
Secretary  of  War  order  that  this  special  order 
No.  7.4  should  have  no  exception  in  men  and 
means  necessary  for  the  defense  which  he  was 
held  responsible  for.  In  justice  to  General 
Barney,  it  ma\  be  said  that  he  was  loyal  to 
the  government,  and  that  his  interpretation 
of  the  order  from  the  War  Department  was 
the  con-ret  one.  On  the  same  day  ('April 
6)  upon  which  the  letter  above  referred  to 
was  written,  Capt,  Lyon  wrote  another  let- 
ter to  Mr.  Blair,  in  which  he  said  that  "since 
writing  the  above  I  have  seen  Gen.  Harney 
and  had  a  long  an  1  free  talk  with  him,  and 
he  seems  alive  to  the  present  state  of  things 
and  has  ordered  Hagner  to  issue  me,  and 
provide  such  items  as  1  have  specified,  and 
i      strongly  a  wish  that  Hagner 

il    if  the  \\."    so  as  to  put  me  free  from 

his  i'" brance." 

R  mors  \ver<  rifi  at  this  time  of  an  in- 
attai  l<  upon  the  arsenal.  After  the 
4th  of  March,  iSiu,  F.  P.  Blair  was  in  Con- 
gress; Montgomery  Blair,  his  brother,  was 
mber  of  the  Cabinet,  as  Postmaster 
1  leneral,  and  Edv  ard  Bates,  of  St.  Louis, 
was  also  in  the  Cabinet  as  Attorney-General, 
so  thai  the  committei  of  safety  had  am- 
ple meai  -  of  getting  information  as  to  what 

"'!...    on    ::i    Washington.       The      new 
administration   had   trouble   there  as   well  as 


in  the  West;  nearly  all  of  the  Southern 
States  had  seceded  and  taken  possession  of 
the  torts  and  arsenals  within  their  re- 
spective territories;  the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy had  been  formed;  the  Star  of  the  West, 
in  an  effort  to  relieve  Fort  Sumter,  had  been 
driven  to  sea  by  the  batteries  in  Charleston 
harbor,  where  there  was  a  Confederate  force 
under  the  command  of  Gen.  Beauregard.  The 
tort  was  occupied  by  a  military  force  under 
Anderson,  of  less  than  ioo  men,  and  its  de- 
tense  was  otherwise  incomplete.  The  fort  was 
built  upon  an  artificial  island,  and  was  at  that 
time  unfinished,  but  it  was  a  United  States 
fort,  and  nothing  in  it  and  no  part  of  the 
ground  upon  which  it  was  built  belonged  to 
am  one  oi  the  slates.  Early  in  April,  1861. 
Cabinet  meetings  were  held  at  Washington 
to  determine  how  it  should  be  relieved  and  re- 
enforced,  so  that  it  could  be  defended  from  a 
threatened  attack  from  the  Confederate 
forces. 

While  the  efforts  above  mentioned  were 
being  made  to  secure  Missouri  to  the  union, 
in  spite  of  and  in  opposition  to  all  the  forces 
of  the  state  administration,  backed  as  it  was 
by  our  Senators  in  Congress  and  the  leading 
politicians  of  the  state,  the  General-in-chief  of 
the  army  and  the  chief  member  of  Mr.  Lin- 
coln's Cabinet,  the  man  who  was  his  principal 
competitor  for  the  presidential  nomination  at 
the  Chicago  convention  of  i860,  were  in  favor 
of  letting  the  ••erring  sisters  depart  in  peace,"* 
those  erring  sisters  who  held  the  keys  to  the 
gates  of  commerce  from  the  entrance  of  the 
Chesapeake  Bay  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Grande;  who  had  closed  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi,  that  waters  this  great  North- 
western empire,  to  the  states  and  territories 
which  compose  it,  and  could  levy  tribute  upon 
every  bushel  of  wheat  and  every  pound  of 
pork  which  through  this  channel  sought  the 
markets  of  the  world. 

(  *ne  evening  in  the  latter  part  of  March 
[861,  there  was  a  gathering  at  the  executive 
:!!  msion,  while  the  Sumter  question  was  pend- 

e  members  of  the  Cabinet  were  invited  , 
to  the  council  chamber,  where  the  President 
informed  them  he  had  just  been  advised  by  j 
General  Scott  that  it  was  expedient  to  evacu- 
a!  ■    Fort    Pickens  a-  well  as     Fort     Sumter, 
which  last  was  assumed  at  military  headquar-  ■ 
ters  to  be  a  determined  fact,  in  conformity  tc 
the  views  of  Secretary  Seward  and   General   ' 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


J417 


Scott;  a  brief  silence  followed  the  announce- 
ment of  this  amazing  recommendation.   Mr. 
Montgomery  Blair,  looking-  earnestly  at  Mr. 
Seward,  remarked  that  it  was  evident  the  Gen 
eral  was  playing  politician  in  regard  to  both 
Sumter  and  Pickens,  for  it  was  not  possible, 
if  there  was  a  defense,  for  the  rebels  to  tak< 
Pickens,   and  that  the  administration   would 
not  be  justified  in  evacuating  either.  At  the 
next   Cabinet  meeting     the     President     an- 
nounced his  determination  to  supply  Sumter, 
and  confidential  orders  were  issued  to  that  ef- 
fect. All  were  gratified  with  this  decision,  ex- 
cept Mr.  Seward,  who     still     remonstrated. 
Confidential  information   of  this     order  was 
promptly  sent  to  Charleston  from  Washing- 
ton,   doubtless   under   the   direction    of     Mr. 
Seward.  Military  preparations  were  made  for 
the  relief  of  Sumter,  a  squadron  was  fitted  out 
by  the  Navy  Department  within  a  week  to 
co-operate  with  the  military,  and  instructions 
given  to  Captain  Mercer,  of  the  steam  frigate 
Powhatan  to  command  the  squadron  and  pro- 
ceed off  Charleston  harbor;  the  other  vessels 
were  instructed  to  report  to  him  on  the   nth 
of  April,  ten  miles  east  of  Charleston  light 
house.  This  whole  plan  and  arrangement  was 
defeated;  not  only  were  the  rebels     advised 
of  the  confidential  movements  of  the  adminis- 
tration, but  at  the  moment  of  sailing  the  ex- 
pedition was  deprived  of  its  commander.  The 
Powhatan,  with  boats,  supplies  and  men  des- 
tined for  Sumter,  had  been  withdrawn  from 
the  service  to  which  it  was  ordered;  Captain 
Mercer  was   displaced   from   command,   and 
the  vessels  and   supplies  were  sent  under  a 
different   and   junior      commander,      without 
naval   orders   or   instructions,   on   a     useless 
mission  to  Pensaeola,  all  by  order  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  and  this  was  done  with- 
out consultation  with  the  Navy  or  War  De- 
partments.   Nothing  was    known    of   this    by 
the  Navy   Department  until   after  the   Pow- 
hatan  had   sailed.     The     President   was   in- 
formed, and  he  at  once  directed    Mr.   Sew- 
ard to  telegraph  forthwith  and  countermand 
the  orders.  Mr.  Seward  remonstrated,  claim- 

f  that  the  Powhatan  was  essential  to  re- 
enforce  Pickens,  but  the  President  was  firm, 
and  insisted,  and  bv  his  direction  Mr.  Seward 
telegraphed  to  New  York  and  a  fast  boat  was 
dispatched  from  the  navy  yard  at  New  York 
but  it  was  too  late. 

It  was  on  the  night  of  April    16  that  the 


Powhatan  sailed,  and  on  the  next  day  Mr. 
Seward  wrote  to  judge  Campbell,  of  the  su- 
preme bench,  who  was  a  leading  secessionist, 
and  afterward  resigned: 

"Faith  as  to  Sumter  fully  kept.  Wail  and 
s&  ." 

The  writer's  authority  for  the  above  state- 
ment is  an  article  entitled: 

"Remarks  on  the  Memorial  Address  of 
Charles  Francis  Adams  on  the  Late  William 
11.  Seward."  by  the  Hon.  Gideon  Wells.  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  under  Mr.  Lincoln,  pub- 
lished in  the  Galaxy  of  October,   N'ovember 

and  December,  1872;  also  published  in  1 1. 

form.but  no  copy  of  the  book  now  to  be  had; 
edition  exhausted  or  publication  suppressed. 
We  may  not  have  been  able  to  save  Sum- 
ter, but  the  foregoing  facts  which  come  from 
the  highest  and  most  authoritative  source, 
show  the  difficulties  which  surrounded  the  ad- 
ministration in  the  East  as  well  as  the  West. 
\-  30011  as  Mr.  Seward  found  that  his  pro 
jects  were  defeated,  and  saw  the  intense  public 
sentiment  aroused  at  the  firing  1  in 
Sumter,  which  happened  a  few  days  after,  he 
became  a  strong  supporter  of  the  administra- 
tion, and  its  policy,  politician  as  he  was,  for 
he  was  never  a  statesman. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  [2th  of  April 
notice  was  given  by  Gen.  Beauregard,  in 
eommand  of  the  Confederate  forces  at 
(  harleston,  that  unless  Fort  Sumter  was  sur- 
rendered within  an  hour  he  would  open  fire 
upon  it.  and' at  4:20  a.  m.  a  signal  shell  was 
accordingly  thrown  into  Sumter,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  tire  was  opened  from  all  the  Con- 
federate batteries.  Major  Anderson  returned 
tli<-  lire  about  7  a.  m.  Firing  was  kept  up  on 
both  sides  for  nearly  thirty-four  hours,  until 
at  about  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  April 
1,?  the  fort  was  surrendered. 

1  >n  the  15th  of  April  Simon  Cameron,  Sec- 
retary of  War.  dispatched  to  Gov.  Jackson, 
calling  on  Missouri  for  four  regiments  of 
men  for  immediate  service.  On  the  17th  Gov. 
Jackson  replied  as  follows: 

[but  Simon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War- 
Sir:  Your  dispatch  of  the  15th  hist.,  making 
a  call  on  Missouri  for  four  regiments  of  men 
for  immediate  service  has  been  rec< 
There  can  be,  I  apprehend,  no  doubt  bul 
men  arc  intended  to  form  a  pari  oi  the 
present  army  to  make  war  upon  the  people  of 
ceded  states.    You  on,   in   mv 


2418 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


judgn  i  i  sja  .  unconstitutional  and  rev- 

olutionary; in  its  object  inhuman  and  dia- 
bolical, and  can  not  be  complied  with.  Not 
one  man  will  the  State  of  Missouri  furnish 
to  earn   on  such  an  unholv  crusade. 

C.  I'.  JACKS!  )N, 
I  .'  ivernor  of  Missouri. 
The  Hon.  F.  P.  Blair  returned  to  St.  Louis 
from  Washington  on  that  day.  The  commit- 
tee of  safety  had  been  active  in  the  organ- 
ization of  loyal  citizens  into  companies  and 
regiments  during  the  months  of  February 
and  March,  and  the  organization  of  more 
than  four  regiments  had  been  completed. 
Blair  being  apprised  of  the  answer  of  Gov. 
Jackson  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  at  once 
telegraphed  to  Washington,  offering  to  raise 
immediately  four  regiments  for  active  duty, 
and  urging  the  appointment  of  an  officer 
to  muster  them  into  the  service.  Captain 
Barton  Able  was  also  appointed  to  visit 
Washington  for  the  purpose  of  representing 
Missouri  affairs  to  the  President  and  Cab- 
inet, and  confirming  the  dispatch  of  Mr. 
Blair.  Several  of  the  officers  of  the  Mis- 
souri militia  belonging  to  the  command  of 
Gen.  Frost  resigned  and  threw  up  their 
commissions  on  the  17th  of  April.  They 
were  Major  Schaeffer,  Col.  John  X.  Pritch- 
anl,  Surgeon  Florence  M.  Cornyn  and  Adjt. 
John  S.  Cavender.  On  the  Joth  of  April  news 
reached  Capt.  Lyon  that  the  secessionists  had 
seized  the  government  arsenal  at  Liberty, 
Mo.,  and  carried  off  the  guns  and  ammuni- 
tion. Among  the  arms  taken  from  this  ar- 
senal were  four  brass  cannon.  About  this 
time  evidence  was  procured  to  the  effect  that 
agents  had  been  appointed  to  bribe  the  ord- 
nance officers  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan., 
to  obtain  aim-,  and  ammunition  from  that 
fort,  and  that  a  large  sum  of  money  had  been 
raised  for  the  purpose.  Mr.  Giles  F.  Filley 
staie>  that  tli'-  sum  of  $10,000  was  paid  for 
that  purpose  l>\  a  bank  in  St.  Louis,  and  that 
85,000  was  t'-  be  paid  by  a  bank  at  Arrow 
Ri  '  '  Salini  County.  Mr.  Filley  further  says 
that  a  man  by  the  name  of  Allen,  a  resident 
of  Lawrence,  Kan.,  and  an  old  dealer  with 
Mi-.  Filley,  happened  to  be  in  St.  Louis  at 
the  time.  A  message  was  taken  by  him  to 
ill-  officer  in  command  at  Fort  Leavenworth 
informing  him  of  the  design  of  the  secession 
agents.  Mr.  Mien  did  not  think  it  safe  to  go  by 
wav  of  Kansas  Citv,  and  so  went  bv  wav  of 


Si  mtllW  est  MlSS(  niri.  them  e  c  1  F<  irt  Set  >tt,  and 
arrived  at  Fort  Leavenworth  the  day  before 
the  arrival  of  the  secession  agents,  and  when 
they  arrived  they  were  told  by  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  fort  that  their  business 
was  known,  and  they  could  leave.  I  hi  the 
21st  of  April  Capt.  Lyon  wrote  to  Mr.  Blair 
that  he  had  received  information  that  Lieut. 
J.  M.  Sehofield.  who  was  on  leave  of  absence 
m  St.  Louis,  had  received  orders  from  Wash- 
ington to  muster  volunteers  into  the  service, 
saying  at  the  same  time  "it  would  be  we'll 
for  some  of  your  people  to  see  and  consult 
him  at  once;  something  should  lie  done  if 
possible  today."  On  the  same  day  Barton 
Able,  John  How,  O.  D.  Filley,  James  (  ). 
Broadhead  and  F.  A.  Lick  were  with  Mr. 
Blair  at  his  residence  on  Washington  avenue. 
It  was  resolved  at  once  to  hunt  up  Sehofield 
and  How  and  Broadhead  started  out  in 
search  of  him.  They  met  Prof.  Waterhouse, 
a  professor  in  the  Washington  University, 
where  Sehofield  was  also  delivering  lectures, 
and  from  him  they  received  information  as  to 
where  Sehofield  could  be  found.  They  took 
him  over  to  Mr.  Blair's,  and  he  consented 
to  go  immediately  to  see  Capt.  Lyon,  but 
when  he  reached  the  arsenal  he  found  that 
( ien.  Harney  had  prohibited  the  entrance  of 
volunteers  into  the  arsenal,  or  to  have  them 
armed  and  equipped.  Capt.  Lyon  imme- 
diately  informed  Mr.  Blair  by  note  that 
Sehofield  "had  no  authority  to  arm  and 
equip  the  men.  We  do  not  seem  to  be  start- 
ing out  right,  with  the  instruction  Mr. 
Sehofield  now  has."  Mr.  Blair  then  tele- 
graphed to  Gov.  A.  (1.  Curtin,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, informing  him  of  the  refusal  of  <  ien. 
Harney  to  permit  the  volunteer  regiments  to 
remain  in  the  arsenal  grounds  or  to  be 
armed,  and  requesting  that  the  facts  be  com- 
municated to  the  Secretary  of  War  by  spel 
cial  messenger  and  instructions  sent  imme- 
diately to  Harney  to  receive  the  troops  at 
the  Arsenal  and  arm  them. 

In  a  communication  from  Fitz  John  Por- 
ter, then  Assistant  Adjutant-General,  of  the} 
date  of  May  1,  [861,  to  Lorenzo  Thomas, 
Adjutant-General  of  the  Army,  he  states  that 
"aft  1  ]•  the  19th  of  April,  all  communication! 
with  Washington  was  broken  for  several 
days,  and  more  than  two  days  was  required 
to  stud  there  bv  messenger  and  get  a  reply 
Seated    in    Governor    Curtin's    telegraph    o: 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2419 


fice  at  the  Capital,  Governor  Curtin  handed 
me  the  following  dispatch,  suggesting  at  the 
same- time  that  I  should  reply  to  it.  as  I  had  to 
others  received  from  the  same  person: 

St.  Louis.  Mo..  April  21,  1861. 
Gov.  A.  G.  Curtm,  Harrisburg,  Pa.: 

An  officer  of  the  Army  here  has  received 
an  order  to  muster  in  Missouri  regiments. 
General  Harney  refuses  to  let  them  remain 
in  the  Arsenal  grounds,  or  permit  them  to 
be  armed.  I  wish  these  facts  to  be  communi- 
cated to  the  Secretary  of  War  by  special 
messenger,  and  instructions  sent  immedi- 
atelv  to  Harney  to  receive  the  troops  at  the 
Arsenal  and  arm  them.  Our  friends  distrust 
Harney  very  much.  He  should  be  superceded 
immediately  by  putting  another  in  the  dis- 
trict. The  object  of  the  secessionists  is  to 
seize  the  Arsenal  with  its  70,000  stand  of  arms, 
and  he  refuses  the  means  of  defending  it.  We 
have  plentv  of  men,  but  no  arms. 

FRANK  P.  BLAIR,  Jr. 
"When  the  above  dispatch  was  handed  me. 
I  felt  it  my  duty,  and  that  I  would  be  justi- 
fied in  using  the  name  and  authority  of  the 
Secretary  of  War  and  of  the  General-in-chief, 
and  I  at  once  telegraphed. 

Harrisburg,  Pa.,  April  21,  1861. 
General  Harncx ,  Commanding  at  St.  Louis, 
Mo.: 

Captain  Nathaniel  Lyon.  Second  Infantry, 
is  detailed  to  muster  in  troops  in  St.  Louis 
and  to  use  them  for  the  protection  of  pub- 
lic property.  You  will  see  that  they  are  prop- 
erly armed  and  equipped. 

By  order  of  Lieut. -Gen.  Scott. 

F.  T.  PORTER, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 
Harrisburo-,   Pa..  April  21,   1S61. 
Hon.  F.  P.  Blair.  Jr.,  St.  Louis.  Mo.: 

Captain  X.  Lyon,  Second  Infantry,  has 
been  detailed  to  muster  in  troops  at  St. 
Louis  and  to  use  them  fur  the  protection  of 
public  property. 

Bv  order  of  the  Secretarv  of  War. 

F.  J.  PORTER, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 
This  is  another  evidence  en'  the  sagacity  and 
forecast  of  General  Blair  at  this  important 
crisis:  no  precaution  escaped  him,  as  no  fear 
deterred  him  from  the  performance  of  his 
patriotic  duties. 

Blair  then,  in  company  with  several  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  of  saletv.  visited  Lyon 


at  the  arsenal,  had  a  consultation  with  him. 
ami  u  was  the  conclusion  of  all  that  the  ar- 
senal must  be  re-enforced  that  evening  if 
possible,  an.!  accordingly  the  men  and  offi- 
cers, under  passes  from  Lyon,  entered  the  ar- 
senal that  night.  It  was  near  midnight  when 
Lyon  received  b\  telegraph  the  following  or- 
der, in  answer  to  the  dispatch  which  Blair 
had  sent  to  Gov.  Curtin.  Out  of  abundant 
caution,  the  dispatch  had  been  sent  from  a 
station  across  the  river.  This  was  the  order: 

Adjutant  General's  Office,  Washington, 
April  21,  1861. — Capt.  X.  Lyon.  Second  In- 
fantry. Fast  St.  Louis:  Gen.  Harney  has  tins 
day  been  relieved  from  his  command.  The 
Secretary  of  War  directs  that  you  immedi- 
ately execute  the  order  previously  given,  to 
arm  tiie  loyal  citizens  to  protect  public  prop- 
erty and  execute  the  laws.  Muster  four  regi- 
ments into  the  public  service. 

L.  THOMAS,  Adjutant-General. 

The  four  regiments  were  commanded  re- 
spectively by  Biair.  Boernstein,  Sigel  and 
Schuttner,  and  those  regiments  were  at 
once  taken  into  the  arsenal  grounds,  mus- 
tered into  the  service  and  armed.  <  )n  the 
evening  of  April  2$  Gen.  Harney  left  for 
Washington,  not  relieved  at  that  time,  but 
ordered  to  Washington,  which  left  Lyon  in 
command.  It  had  been  confidently  believed 
-  that  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  take  the  ar- 
senal that  night;  the  committee  had  received 
sue!;  information,  and  the  Flon.  Danl.  G.  Tay- 
lor.then  Mayor, visited  the  headquarters  of  the 
minute  men  and  urged  them  not  to  make 
the  attempt.  Whether  it  was  upon  his  advice 
or  because  the  four  regiments  had  been 
mustered  into  service,  they  finally  determined 
nol  to  undertake  it.  Shortly  afterward,  April 
26,  most  of  the  arms  and  equipments  were 
removed  by  Gen.  Lyon  to  Springfield,  111. 

On  the  30th  of  April  an  order  was  issued 
from  the  War  Department  at  Washington, 
signed  by  Gen.  Scott,  Mr.  Lincoln  and  the 
Adjutant-General  and  Secretary  of  War, 
authorizing  Capt.  Lyon,  with  the  co-opera- 
tion .f  til,.-  committee  of  safety,  naming 
them,  to,  raise  not  exceeding  10.000  men.  That 
order  reads  as  felloe,  5: 

War  Department.  April  30,  1861-  -Sir:  The 
President  of  the  United  States  directs  that 
vou  euro!'  in  the  military  service  of  the  United 
States  the  loyal  citizens  of  St.  1  ouis  and  vi- 
cinitv.  not  exceeding,  with  tofore 


2420 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


enlisted.  [0,000  in  number,  [or  the  purpose  of 
maintaining  the  authority  of  the  L'nited 
States  and  for  the  protection  of  the  peaceable 
inhabitants  of  Missouri,  and  you  will,  it 
deemed  necessary  for  the  purpose  by  your- 
self, and  by  Messrs.  C).  D.  Fillev,  John  How, 
lames  O.  Broadhead.  Samuel  T.  Glover,  J.  J. 
Witzig  and  Francis  P.  Blair,  proclaim  martial 
law  in  the  City  of  St.  Louis. 

The  additional  force  hereby  authorized 
shall  be  discharged,  in  part  or  in  whole,  ii 
enlisted,  as  soon  as  it  appears  to  you  and  the 
gentlemen  above  named  that  there  is  no  dan- 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  enemies  of  the 
government  to  take  military  possession  of  St. 
Louis,  or  put  the  city  in  control  of  a  com- 
bination against  die  government  of  the  L'nited 
States,  and  while  such  additional  force  re- 
mains in  the  service  the  same  shall  be  govern- 
ed by  the  rules  and  articles  of  war,  and  such 
special  regulations  as  you  may  prescribe.  It 
shall,  like  the  force  heretofore  directed  to  be 
enrolled,  be  under  your  command.  The  arms 
and  other  military  stores  in  the  St.  Louis  ar- 
senal not  needed  for  the  forces  of  the  L'nited 
in  Missouri  must  be  removed  to 
Springfield,  or  some  other  safe  place  of  de- 
posit in  the  State  of  Illinois  as  speedily  as 
practicable  by  the  ordnance  officer  in  charge 
at  St.  Li  iuis. 

L.  THOMAS,  Adjutant-General. 

i  Indorsements  > 

It  is  revolutionary  times,  and  therefore  i 
do  ni:'.  object  to  the  irregularity  of  the  same. 

W.  S. 

Approved  April  30,  1861.      A.  LINCOLN. 

Col.  Thomas  will  make  this  order. 
SJ  M<  >X  CAMERI  )N,  Secretary  of  War. 

Two  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  above  named. 
How  and  Fillev.  had  held  the  office  of  Mayor 
of  the  City  of  St.  Louis,  and  three  of  them, 
namely.  Ulair,  Glover  and  Broadnead,  were 
1  to  Mr.  Lincoln.  The  regi- 
ments received  into  the  arsenal  were  formed 
into  a  brigade,  and  (apt.  Lyon  chosen  Gen- 
eral. Blair  was  (  olonel  of  the  Firsl  Regiment 
and  J.  \V.  Schi  mid  Major. 

In  addition  to  the  four  regiments  of  vol- 
unteers which,  were  mustered  into  the  serv- 
ice on  the  _'ist  of  April  another  regiment 
of  volunteers  under  Col.  Soloman  was  soon 
after  mustered  in  and  armed.  There  were 
also  five  others  organized  and  armed  and 
enlisted  fi  >r  three  months'  service,  and  formed 


into  a  brigade  called  the  United  States  Re- 
serve Corps,  of  which  Capt.  Sweeny  was 
11  General.  The  writer  was  on  his  stair 
as  Quartermaster,  with  the  rank  of  Major. 
and  has  in  his  possession  copies  of  contracts 
made  for  the  occupation  of  quarters  for  tlu 
regiment.  Soon  after  the  organization  of  this 
brigade,  however,  Sweeny  was  called  into  the 
service  of  Gen.  Lyon,  who  was  on  his  way 
from  Boonville  to  Springfield.  McNeil  was 
then  in  command  for  a  short  time,  but  soon 
after  all  the  regiments  constituting  the  United 
States  Reserve  Corps  were  ordered  to  the  held 
in  different  parts  of  the  State,  and  the  L'nited 
States  Reserve  Corps  ceased  to  exist  as  a 
military  organization.  It  is  said  that  there  is 
no  record  of  a  military  organization  of  this 
character  to  be  found  in  the  records  1  tin 
War  Department. 

The  officers  commanding  these  five  regi- 
ments were  as  follows:  Cols.  Almstedt, 
Kallman,  McNeil,  B.  Cratz  Brown  and  Su- 
lci. Stifel's  regiment  waa  the  last  to  b 
mustered  into  service  and  armed  at  the  ar- 
senal, and  on  its  way  to  the  Stifel  brew- 
er}- in  the  northern  part  of  the  city,  while 
marching  up  Fifth  Street,  and  near  the 
Presbyterian  Church  on  the  corner  1  f  Wal- 
nut, it  was  assaulted  by  a  mob,  stone? 
thrown,  very  abusive  language  used,  and 
finally  a  pistol  shot  tired  from  the  crowd. 
The  -nen  of  the  regiment  then  commenced 
firing  without  any  orders  from  the  officers 
and  continued  firing  as  far  as  Pine  Street. 
The  result  was  that  seven  or  eight  were 
killed,  principally  soldiers  of  the  regimenl 
5I11  '  by  their  own  men. 

1  hi  the  17th  of  April  Gov.  Jackson  seni 
1  'apts.  Green  and  Duke  to  Montgomery. 
Ala.,  with  an  autograph  letter  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Confederacy,  requesting  him  to 
furnish  those  officers  with  the  siege  guns 
and  mortars  which  Gen.  Frost  wanted  for 
the  proposed  attack  upon  the  arsenal.  Or 
the  same  day  the  Governor  called  the  Leg- 
islature to  meet  on  the  2d  day  of  May,  to 
1  such  measures  as  might  be  deemed 
try  for  the  more  perfect  organization 
and  equipment  of  the  militia."  He  also  or- 
dered the  commanding  officers  of  the  several 
militia  districts  of  the  state  to  assemble  their 
respectiv*  commands  at  some  convenient 
in  their  own  districts  on  the  3d  of 
Ma\  :  and  on  the  3d  of  Ma\    Camp  Jackson 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES 


2421 


was  formed.  The  committee  of  saten-  very- 
soon  acquired  information  of  the  commission 
of  Green  and  Duke,  and  informed  Captain 
Lyon,  who  was  then  in  command,  of  this 
fact.  The  commissioners,  upon  their  arrival 
at  Montgomery,  stated  the  object  of  their 
mission  and  of  the  plan  for  taking  the  ar- 
senal. Mr.  Davis  approved  the  plan,  as  he 
was  familiar  with  the  ground,  having  once 
been  stationed  at  Jefferson  Barracks  as  an 
officer  of  the  army,  and  ordered  the  offi- 
cers in  command  at  the  Baton  Rouge  ar- 
senal to  supply  the  arms.  In  a  letter  in 
reply  to  Gov.  Jackson  he  said  that,  after 
learning  what  was  most  needful  for  the  at- 
tack on  the  arsenal,  he  had  directed  that 
Capts.  Green  and  Duke  should  be  furnished 
with  two  1 2-pound  howitzers  and  two  32- 
pound  guns,  with  proper  ammunition  for 
each.  "These,  from  the  commanding  hills, 
will  be  effective  against  the  garrison  and 
to  break  the  inclosing  walls  of  the  place.  I 
concur  with  you  as  to  the  great  importance 
of  capturing  the  arsenal  and  securing  its  sup- 
plies. We  look  anxiously  and  hopefully  for 
the  day  when  the  star  of  Missouri  shall  be 
added  to  the  constellation  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America."  These  arms  were  shipped 
on  the  steamboat  J.  C.  Swon,  commanded  by 
Capt.  Jones.  She  steamed  into  the  port  of  St. 
Louis  on  Ma}-  8  with  a  Confederate  flag  at 
her  masthead.  They  were  in  boxes  marked 
"Tamaroa  Marble."  "Care  of  Greely  &  Gale,'' 
well-known  union  men.  Major  Shaler.  of 
Frost's"  brigade,  took  charge  of  them  and  they 
were  taken  by  him  to  Camp  Jackson,  but  the 
agents  of  the  committee  had  kept  watch  of 
the  whole  movements,  and  Capt.  Lyon  was 
informed.  On  the  9th  of  May  Capt.  Lyon 
visited  Camp  Jackson  in  disguise  and  exam- 
ined its  exact  location  and  the  surroundings. 
On  the  same  day,  about  4  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  the  writer  of  this  article  rcv 
a  note  from  Capt.  Lyon  by  a  messenger,  say- 
ing that  he  requested  him  to  meet  him  at 
the  arsenal  at  7  o'clock.  Similar  notices  were 
received  by  the  other  members  of  the  safety 
committee.  They  all  came,  and  a  consulta- 
tion was  held  in  the  upper  room  of  Lyon's 
headquarters.  He  said  that  he  proposed  to 
take  Camp  Jackson,  but  he  desired  to  con- 
sult the  safety  committee  on  the  subject  and 
wished  their  acquiescence.  The  matter  was 
discussed  until  about  midnight.  Two  members 


of  the  committee  were  verj    much  opposed 

to  it.  but  when  a  vote  was  taken  the  other 
four  favored  the  movement.  Mr.  Glover  and 
the  writer  came  back  to  his  office,  and  at  the 
corner  of  Fourth  and  Pine  Streets,  met  two 
of  the  pickets  from  Camp  Jackson.  This  and 
other  facts  show  that  Gen.  Frost  apprehend- 
ed an  attack.  It  was  a  stormy  night.  Blair's 
regiment  was  to  have  conn-  up  b\  boat  from 
Jefferson  Barracks,  where  ii  was  stationed, 
but  the  severe  storm  prevented  the  boat  mak- 
ing the  trip  that  night.  The  regiment  marched 
up  by  land  the  next  morning. 

1  'ii  tin-  night  of  the  conference  Mr.  '  Hover 
looked  at  the  question  from  a  purely  legal 
standpoint.  Though  he  desired  the  capture 
of  the  place,  he  knew  that  no  act  against 
the  authority  of  the  federal  government  had 
as  yet  been  committed  by  the  command  at 
Camp  Jackson,  the  national  flag  was  still 
flying  there,  and   he  ii  I    tin    ordi- 

nary legal  steps  should  be  taken  fur  the  re- 
covery of  the  arm?  brought  up  from  Baton 
Rouge  by  suing  out  a  writ  of  replevin  and 
-  placing  the  Cnited  States  Marshal  at  the 
head  of  the  troops:  but  Lyon  insisted  upon 
the  course  he  had  evidently  resolved  upon. 
although  he 

ing  prepared  by  Mr.  Glover.  A  declaration  in 
reple\in  was  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Glover,  and 
it  was  sail]  at  the  time  tint  next  morning 
Marshal  Raw  'in  .  rit  to 

the  arsenal,  but  was  refused  admittance. 

It  was  n<  mflict, 

which  might 'be  productive  of  disastrous  con- 
seqiK'  induced  Mr.  <  Hi  > 

the  position  he  did.  but 

I'm-  the  law.  for  '  physi- 

cally and  morall)  '  legal 

he  was  lega' 

iv  ever 
com- 

mmtit'  I  to  the  ac~ 

iu  he 
th;  t  thi 


2422 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


siderabl)  increased,  the  armament  which  was 
appropriate  to  be  used  in  an  attack  upon  the 
arsenal  was  actually  in  the  camp  of  Gen. 
frost,  and,  situated  as  the  arsenal  was,  the 
skillful  use  of  such  would  have  enabled  a  very 
small  force  to  accomplish  the  purpose  in 
view,  and  that  such  a  purpose  was  still  held 
1  ov.  Jackson  there  could  be  no  doubt. 
Gen.  Frost  may  not  have  known  of  such  a 
purpose;  he  was  under  control  of  the  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  state  forces,  and  it  was 
unnecessary  that  any  one  else  than  the  com- 
mander in  chief  should  know,  until  the  time 
for  action  came.  Gen.  Lyon  was  a  soldier, 
and  therefore  the  best  judge  of  the  impend- 
ing clanger,  and  what  steps  were  necessary 
to  avoid  it. 

On  the  morning  of  the  ioth  of  May  Gen. 
Frost  wrote  a  letter  to  Lyon,  stating  that 
he  was  constantly  in  receipt  of  information 
that  Lyon  contemplated  an  attack  upon 
his  camp.  He  denied  that  either  he  or  any 
of  his  men  had  any  hostile  intentions  to- 
ward the  United  States  Government,  and 
would  be  glad  to  know  whether  there  was 
any  truth  in  the  statements  that  were  con- 
stantly poured  into  his  ears,  and  concluded 
by  saying:  "I  trust  that  after  this  explicit 
statement  we  may  be  able,  by  fully  under- 
standing each  other,  to  keep  far  from  our 
borders  the  misfortunes  which  so  unhap- 
pily afflict  our  common  country."  The  letter 
was  sent  by  Col.  Bowen.  Lyon  refused  to  re- 
ceive it,  and  immediately  put  his  column  in 
motii  >n, 

The  regiments  selected  by  Lyon  to  assist 
in  the  capture  of  Camp  Jackson  were  the 
ist,  2d.  3d  and  4th  Missouri  Volunteers  and 
the  3d  and  4th  Reserve  Corps.  The  camp  was 
taken,  and  the  troops  treated  as  prisoners 
-.  taken  down  to  the  arsenal,  and  after- 
ward  reli  1-  'd  n  their  parole,  except  Capt. 
Emmetl  McDonald,  who  refusing  to  give  his 
parole,  applied  to  the  federal  court  for  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus.  What  finally  became  of 
this  proceeding  is  not  now  recalled.  When  the 
writ  was  served  on  Gen.  Harney,  who  had 
returned  from  Washington  and  was  again 
in  command,  he  mad-'  return  that  on  the 
13th  of  May  Emmett  McDonald  had  been 
transferred  )•>  the  officer  commanding  the 
Illinois  m  .1  i]is  at  '  e,   111.,     and     was 

not  in  his  custody:  but  said  at  the  same 
time  that  lie  could  ii"t  surrender  his  cus- 
todv  unless  some  sufficient   evidence  should 


be  furnished  that  he  was  not  of  the  num- 
ber of  those  at  Camp  Jackson  who  gave 
that  '.amp  its  character,  by  which  it  came 
under  the  class  of  disaffected  men,  hostile 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  re- 
ferring to  an  order  previously  issued  by  the 
President  for  the  dispersion  of  all  bodies  of 
armed  rebels  hostile  to  the  United  States. 
Many  of  the  prisoners  from  Camp  Jackson 
were  afterward  exchanged  as  prisoners  of 
war.  Of  course,  the  pubiic  did  not  expect  such 
a  movement.  The  battles  between  the  union- 
ists and  secessionists  had  up  to  this  time  been 
a  war  of  words.  Efforts,  it  is  true,  were  made 
by  the  secessionists  to  bring  on  a  conflict 
within  the  city:  the  national  flag  was  insulted, 
and  efforts  made  at  one  time  on  Fifth  Street, 
opposite  the  Berthold  mansion,  to  tear  it 
down,  but  the  union  men  continued  their 
work  and  bided  their  time.  A  conflict  within 
the  city  wouid  have  been  disastrous  to  the 
union  cause,  as  well  as  to  the  inhabitants. 
When  the  military  movement  on  Camp  Jack- 
son was  made  it  shocked  a  great  many  of  our 
most  prominent  union  citizens.  A  delegation 
went  on  to  Washington  for  the  purpose  of 
having  Gen.  Lyon  removed,  and  it  was  not 
surprising  that  those  who  knew  so  little  about 
the  real  condition  of  affairs  should  have  been 
amazed  at  the  step  taken  by  Gen.  Lyon  in  re- 
gard to  Camp  Jackson,  but  I  am  sure  that 
they  themselves  would  be  equally  amazed 
now,  when  they  bring  to  memory  the  position 
which  they  then  assumed  toward  General 
Lyon.  On  the  other  hand  a  delegation  was 
sent  on  by  those  who  favored  the  movement 
of  Lyon,  and  the  committee  of  safety  also 
sent  on  to  the  administration  at  Washington 
a  lengthy  communication  signed  by  each 
member  of  the  committee,  justifying  the  act. 
and  the  result  was  that  instead  of  removing 
Lyon  he  was  promoted  from  the  office  of  Cap- 
tain to  that  of  Brigadier  General  and  left  in 
commai  '1  of  the  department. 

The  unfortunate  affair  which  took  place 
upon  the  surrender  of  the  troops  at  Camp 
Jackson,  by  which  twenty-eight  persons 
killed  and  many  wounded,  is  much  to 
be  regretted.  That  night  the  streets  were 
filled  with  infuriated  men,  secession 
speeches  wen-  made  at  various  points  to 
crov\  Is  of  citizens  who  sympathized  with 
the  Southern  cause;  threats  were  made 
against  prominent  union  men,  and  the 
whole  citv  was  in  a  state  of  turmoil:  finallv 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


j  Ml 


a  mob  was  formed  for  the  purposes  of  tear- 
ing down  the  office  of  the  Missouri  Demo- 
crat, the  paper  which  did  so  much  for  the 
union  cause  during  those  troublous  times, 
but  as  the  crowds  rushed  down  Locust  Street 
it  was  greeted  by  a  platoon  of  thirty  police- 
men under  the  command  of  Chief  McDon- 
ough,  who,  with  fixed  bayonets,  were  in  line 
extending  across  the  street  and  facing  the 
mob,  and  under  orders  to  use  both  ball  and 
bayonet  in  case  of  advance;  the  mob  then 
moved  back  to  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Planters'  House  where  the  largest  crowd 
was  assembled. 

From  this  time  Missouri  was  secured  to 
the  union  cause,  and  in  regard  to  the  rest  of 
this  sketch  it  will  be  confined  to  a  brief  state- 
ment of  the  names  of  the  different  military 
officers  who  held  military  control  in  the  city 
and  the  dates  of  their  appointment,  referring 
only  to  a  few  incidents  connected  with  their 
administration. 

On  the  16th  of  May,  1861,  Gen.  Harney 
was  relieved  from  the  command  of  the  De- 
partment of  the  West,  and  leave  of  absence 
was  granted  him  until  further  orders. 

On  the  17th  of  May  Lyon  was  informed 
by  the  Secretary  of  War,  Simon  Cameron, 
that  he  had  been  appointed  Brigadier  Gen- 
eral of  the  volunteer  force,  raised  in  con- 
formitv  with  the  President's  proclamation  of 
May  3,  1861,  to  rank  from  May  18,  1861. 

After  two  efforts  to  effect  a  compromise 
between  the  contending  parties,  the  first 
between  Harney  and  Price,  after  Harney's 
return  to  St.  Louis,  and  before  his  removal, 
which  was  agreed  upon  but  not  carried  out; 
and  the  second,  between  Jackson  and  Price 
on  the  one  side  and  Blair  and  Lyon  on  the 
other,  after  Lyon  had  been  placed  in  com- 
mand of  the  department,  which  was  not 
consummated.  Lyon,  after  securing  the 
possession  of  the  city  by  detachments  of 
troops  stationed  at  different  points,  left  St. 
Louis  by  water  on  June  13  for  Jefferson 
City,  taking  with  him  an  army  of  about  2,000 
men.  Col.  Blair,  with  the  1st  Regiment  of 
Missouri  Volunteers,  was  in  that  expedi- 
tion. 1  will  quote  the  language  of  Gen. 
Lyon  upon  the  breaking  up  of  the  last  men- 
tioned conference  which  was  held  at  the 
Planters'  House  in  St.  Louis,  as  it  is  given 
by  Thomas  L.  Snead  in  his  book,  entitled 
"The  Fight  for  Missouri,"  he  being  present 
on  the  occasion  as  a  member  of  Gen.  Price's 


staff,  inasmuch  as  his  statement  differs  some- 
what [ram  the  statement  of  others.  After  the 
1  onference  had  lasted  four  or  five  hours,  Lyon 
in-: 
"Rather  than  concede  to  the  State  of  .Mis- 
souri the  right  to  demand  that  mj  govern- 
ment shall  not  enlist  troops  within  her 
limits,  or  bring  troops  into  the  state  when- 
evcr  it  pleases,  or  move  its  troops  at  its 
own  will,  into  or  out  of  or  through  the 
state;  rather  than  concede  to  the  State  of 
Missouri  foi  one  single  instant  the  right  to 
dictate  to  my  government  in  anj  matter 
however  unimportant,  1  would  (rising  as  he 
said  this  and  pointing  in  turn  to  ever'  one 
in  the  room)  see  you.  and  you,  and  you,  and 
every  man,  woman  and  child  in  the  state  dead 
and  buried."  Then  turning  to  the  Governor 
he  said:  "This  means  war.  In  an  hour  one  of 
my  officers  will  call  for  you  and  conduct  you 
out  of  my  lines." 

The  effort  to  secure  Missouri  to  the  union 
was  one  of  no  ordinary  import.  She  was  a 
slave  state,  and  the  men  who  were  the 
leaders  of  public  sentiment  were  the  own- 
ers of  slaves.  They  dictated  lor  the  most 
part  the  nomination  and  election  of  men  to 
"Mice,  and  were  thus  enabled  to  control  to 
a  great  extent  the  political  sentiments  of 
the  pe  .pie.  But  the  irrepressible  conflict 
had  come  to  a  final  issue,  and  many  who 
•owned  slaves  when  the  alternative  was  pre- 
ented  by  the  Southern  States  that  there 
must  be  a  further  ,  jctension  oi  slavery  over 
territor)  which  had  been  dedicated  to  free- 
dom, or  a  dissolution  of  the  union,  de 
termined  to  unite  with  those  who  had  made 
war  upon  slavery  and  were  willing  to  aban- 
don the  institution  rather  than  sacrifice  the 
union.  To  this  course  they  were  further  im- 
pelled under  the  circumstances  which  sur- 
rounded them  b\  a  1  onsideration  of  the 
wrongs  and  injustice  which  had  been  per- 
petrated in  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  com- 
promise, the  passage  of  the  Kansas-Xe- 
braska  hill,  and  the  adoption  of  the  Le- 
mstitution  by  a  combination  of 
fraud  and  force.  Party  ties  were  bro 
as  the\  ever  should  be  when  the  country  is 
in    peril.    In    their   eves   at    least   justice   and 

itism   demanded   the   sai 
union    first — the   union     alwa  inion 

without  a  condition — was  their  watchword. 

Lvon   never  returned   to  St.  Louis     alive. 
(  >n   the  25th  of  July,    180 r.   Gen.    Fremont 


2424 


WAR  BETWEEN  THL  STATES. 


then  recently  made  a  Major  General,  on  his 
;  from  Paris,  arrived  in  St.  Louis  and 
..1  command  of  the  Department  of 
the  Missouri,  lie  was  vested  with  almost 
unlimited  power,  but  his  arrival  in  Mis- 
souri was  a  national  disaster.  In  the  fall 
of  1861,  November  6,  he  was  removed  from 
the  command  of  the  department,  not  be- 
cause of  his  issuing-  his  proclamation  of 
emancipation,  which  was  repudiated  by 
Mr.  Lincoln,  but  because  of  his  ineffi- 
ciency as  a  military  officer,  his  treatment  of 
the  union  itch  in  the  interior  of  the  state, 
his  permitting  Lyon  and  Mulligan  to  be  sac- 
rificed,  and  because  he  had  spent  more  money 
than  the  law  allowed.  The  writer  of  this 
article  was  deputed  to  Washington  by  the 
it'  safety  for  the  purpose  of  urg- 
ing his  removal,  and  from  the  lips  of  Mr. 
i  incoln  himself,  after  an  interview  of  more 
than  an  hour,  was  informed  that  the  order 
would  be  issued  for  his  removal. 

Early  in  the  summer  of  1861,  the  writer  was 
nted  as   Assistant  District  Attorne)    for 
■'    District  of  Missouri,  and     spe- 
cially assigned  by  the  Attorney  General  to  the 
luty     of     taking     such     steps     as  might  be 
thought  necessary  to  the  prosecution  of  of- 
linst  the  United  States.     In  June, 
riter  caused  J.  W.  Tucker  to  be 
ted,  and  brought  before  Benjamin  Hick- 
then   United  States  Commissioner  and 
of  the  United  States  Circuit  Court,  on  a 
■     of     conspiracy.     Various     witnesses 
examined,  and  finally  a  search  warrant 
f<  >r  and  issued. under  the  authority 
of  which  his  office  on   Pine  Street,  between 
Thin!    and    Fourth,    was   searched,    his   desk 
n  and  a  number  of  valuable  pa- 
were  found,  among  which  was  the  let- 
i     iv.  Jackson  to  J.  W.  Tucker  of  the 
E  April  28,  in  which  he  abus<  s  Paschall 
;    publican,  and 
ts  have  been  made 
ding     under     the 
earch  warrai      :reated  great  excitement.  The 
treets  were  angn    mi  ib,  and 
the  I  to  go  back  and 
d  il  was  as  much  as 
orth  to  make  the  attempt.  Tuck- 
er, after  he  was  ,    bond  in  the 
Sam    of  $TO,000,   and    after   the   examination 
had  lasted  a  few  clays  he  lefl   the  state  and 

]  i?    bond    was    forfeited. 


On  the  14th  of  August  martial  law  was 
declared  in  St.  Louis,  and  Maj.  McKinstry, 
then  acting  as  Quartermaster,  was  appoint- 
ed provost  marshal.  On  the  30th  of  August 
Cen.  Fremont,  by  a  proclamation  to  that 
effect,  declared  martial  law  throughout  the 
Stat*  of  Missonn,  but  made  no  provision  for 
officers  and  men  to  enforce  it  except  in  and 
around  St.  Louis. 

On  September  6  Brig.  Gen.  McKinstry  was 
assigned  temporarily  as  Quartermaster  Gen- 
eral of  the  Western  department.  On  the 
15'ch  of  September  Gen.  Fremont  placed 
Col.  F.  P.  Blair  under  arrest,  and  on  the 
.roth  appointed  twenty-seven  officers  on  his 
staff  and  organized  a  bodyguard,  command- 
ed by  Maj.  Zagoni,  consisting  of  about  100 
men.  the  exact  number  not  recollected;  and 
Gen.  Fremont  forced  the  paymaster  to  pay 
them,  although  it  was  an  arm  of  the  serv- 
ice not  known  to  the  army  regulations,  and 
purely  of  Cen.  Fremont's  invention. 

the  24th  of  September  Brig.  Gen.  Sam- 
uel R.  Curtis  assumed  command  of  the  City 
1  ,i  mis  and  vicinity. 

On  the  14th  of  October,  1861,  Simon  Cam- 
eron. Secretary  of  War,  came  to  St.  Louis, 
visited  Gen.  Fremont's  headquarters  at  Tip- 
to;1.,  and  made  an  order  to  stop  the  erection 
eld    works   around   the   city,   to   discon- 
t'te   erection    of  barracks     near     Fre- 
mont's quarters  in  the  city,  and  ordered  that 
.-eminent  debt  of  $4,500,000,  which  had 
been   contracted   in   the  Quartermaster's   de- 
partment  in  the  city,  should  remain   unpaid 
J -.1:1  it  could  be  properly  examined  at  Wash- 
ington, and  that  no  payment  should  be  made 
to  officers  commissioned  by  Fremont  until  the 
appointments  were  approved   by   the   Presi- 
dent. 

Shortly   afterward   a   commission,   consist- 
the  lion.  David  Davis  of  Illinois,  Hon. 
Joseph  Holt  of  Kentucky  and  Hugh  Camp- 
il   St.  Louis  was  appointed  to  examine 
into  the  military  accounts  of  the  Department 
West.  Joseph  S.  Fullerton  was  secre- 
tary of  the  commission. 

By  orriei  of  the  War  Department,  of  the 
date  of  November  9,  1861,  Gen.  H.  W.  Hal- 
he'  was  placed  in  command  of  the  De- 
partment of  the  Missouri;  and  on  the  iSth 
of  November,  Maj.  Gen.  Hunter,  who  re- 
mained in  command  as  ranking  officer  of 
the    department    after   the   removal   of    Gen. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2425 


Fremont,  relinquished  his  command  to  Gen. 
Halleck. 

0:i  the  3d  of  October  Capt.  George  E. 
Leighton  was  assigned  to  duty  as  Provost 
Marshal  of  St.  Louis  and  vicinity.  In  an 
order  issued  by  him  on  December  4,  1861, 
he  made  a  very  important  suggestion  to  the 
commanding  officer,  which  was  calculated 
very  much  to  mitigate  the  severities  of  mar- 
tial law.  He  says:  "On  the  appointment  to  the 
position  I  hold  I  found  the  department 
greatly  disorganized,  and  from  the  date  of 
proclamation  of  martial  law  there  has  been 
exercised  a  very  general  jurisdiction  1  ver 
civil  as  weli  as  military  matters.  Perhaps  at 
first  it  was  in  a  measure  necessary,  but  if  so, 
the  necessity  exists  no  longer;  and  it  has  been 
my  aim  by  thorough  organization  to  increase 
its  efficiency,  though  operating  with  a  less 
force,  and  disentangle  it  from  all  connection 
with  civd  matters,  except  in  case  of  absolute 
necessity,  and  where  it  is  believed  the  in- 
terests of  the  government  imperatively  re- 
quired it."  Col.  Leighton  found  the  affairs  of 
the  Provost  Marshal's  office  in  a  very  disor- 
dered condition,  and  did  as  much  work  in 
bringing  order  out  of  chaos  as  was  done  by 
any  other  officer  m  the  state  in  any  other 
department. 

On  December  4,  1861,  by  an  order  of  that 
date  Lieut.  Col.  B.  G.  Farrar  was  appointed 
Provost  Marsha!  General  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Missouri,  and  Captain  George  E. 
Leighton  Provost  Marshal  of  the  City  of 
St.  Louis  and  its  vicinity.  On  December  13 
McKinstry  arrived  at  St.  Louis  under  ar- 
rest; he  was  tried  by  court-martial,  found 
guilty  and  dismissed  from  the  service. 

In  April,  1862,  Gen.  Halleck  left  for  Cor- 
inth, Miss..  Gen.  J.  M.  Schofield  being  left 
in  command  of  the  greater  part  of  the  state. 
On  the  10th  of  September.  Col.  T.  T.  Gantt 
was  appointed  to  succeed  Col.  B.  G.  Farrar 
as  Provost  Marshal  General,  and  Col.  Gantt 
was  relieved  by  Gen.  Curtis  on  the  1st  of  No- 
vember. 

Gen.  S.  R.  Curtis  was  next  appointed  in 
command  of  the  Department  of  Missouri 
and  Col.  F.  A.  Dick  was  appointed  Provost 
Marshal  General,  and  on  the  9th  of  March, 
1863,  Gen.  Curtis  was  relieved  from  the  com- 
mand, and  Maj.  Gen.  Edwin  V.  Sumner  as- 
signed to  the  command. 

Gen.  Sumner,  on  his  way  from  the  army 
of  the  Potomac  to  take  charge  of  the  De- 


partment of  the  Missouri,  was  taken  sick  and 
died  at  Syracuse,  Xew  York,  on  the  21st  of 
March,  1863,  having  been  in  the  military 
service  of  the  country  for  forty-four  years. 

Gen.  Schofield  was  then  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  department  on  the  24th  day 
of  May.  1863.  And  on  the  9th  of  June,  1863, 
Lieut.  Col.  James  O.  Broadhead  was  ap- 
pointed Provost  Marshal  General  of  the  de- 
partment, which  at  that  time  consisted  of 
Missouri,  Kansas,  Arkansas,  the  Indian 
Territory  and  Southern  Iowa. 

During  the  time  he  was  acting  as  Provost 
Marshal  letters  were  received  from  various 
persons  in  the  department  urging  the  trial 
of  W.  R.  Straughn,  who  while  acting  as 
Provost  Marshal  of  the  military  district 
commanded  by  Gen.  McXeil,  was  charged 
with  various  offenses  at  Palmyra,  particu- 
larly one  connected  with  the  shooting  of 
twelve  prisoners  arrested  for  various  acts 
of  disloyalty,  and  then  confined  in  the  jail 
at  Palmyra,  and  other  offenses  committed 
bv  him  while  he  was  in  office  as  Provost 
Marshal.  He  was  at  this  time  out  of  the 
service,  and  the  Provost  Marshal  General, 
learning  that  he  was  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
sent  a  detective  there  to  arrest  him;  he  had 
left  Washington,  but  was  followed  to  Quincy, 
111.,  where  he  was  arrested  and  brought  thence 
to  St.  Louis,  and  a  military  commission  or- 
ganized for  his  trial.  He  was  regularly  tried 
by  the  commission,  and  found  guilty  of  ap- 
porpriating  money  arising  from  the  sale  of 
some  government  horses,  but  not  guilty  of 
the  offense  charged  in  regard  to  his  con- 
nection with  the  wife  of  one  of  the  persons 
selected  to  be  shot  on  the  occasion.  The  case, 
however,  was  not  brought  before  the  com- 
mander of  the  department  for  its  approval  un- 
til after  Gen.  Roseerans  succeeded  Gen.  Scho- 
field in  command  of  the  department,  and  Gen. 
Roseerans  disapproved  the  finding  of  the  com- 
mission. When  Straughn  was  arrested  his 
trunk  was  taken  from  him  and  brought  to  the 
office  of  the  Prov>st  Marshal  General,  and 
opened.  In  it  were  found  several  counter- 
feit bills  and  memoranda  containing  a  list 
of  the  names  of  the  prisoners  selected  for 
execution  at  Palmyra  and  other  miscellane- 
ous papers,  among  which  was  one  purporting 
to  be  the  copy  of  an  order  issued  to  Jo  Dud- 
ding,  of  Hannibal,  which  read  as  follows. 

fice  of  District  Provost  Marshal,  Hanni- 
bal.  Mo.— Jo  Dudding  has  the  right  t 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


pn  ividi  d  lie  does  no! 
;  itution  of  the  I  anted  5 

w  ii.f.i  \:,i  r.  si  r  vughn, 

Prov  >st  Marshal, 
ccceded  i  ien.  Schofield 
i'1  comman  I  of  tin  D<  pj  i  tm<  nl  of  Missouri. 
as  during  his  administration  that 
I  "  n.  I  rice  n  ade  his  sec  md  raid  into  Mis- 
souri and  traversed  the  si  ite  from  Pilot  Knob 
to  Lexington.  It  was  thought  that  St.  Louis 
was  in  danger,  and  a  large  army  of  citizen 
soldiers  was  formed  to  resist  the  attack. 

On  the  1 6th  of  July,  1863,  the  steamboat 
Imperial  arrived  at  New  Orleans  from  St. 
Louis  without  obstruction;  and  on  the  23d 
' ''  Jul;    S.  P.  Chasi  ;  the  Treas- 

ury, issued  tin-  following  order: 

Washington  City,  July  23.  1863.— To  the 
Surveyor  of  Customs:  l  lear  boats  and  car- 
goes, except  of  prohibited  articles,  for  New 
(  irleans,  if  desired,  taking  bonds  not  to  land 
goods  at  intermediate  points,  except  undei 
it  ■  authorized  by  existing  regulations. 

S.  P.  CHASE,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

For  two  years  the  navigation  .if  the  Mis- 
ha  l    been    substantially   closed:    the 
Cit'    ol    Si     Louis  was  under   martial     law; 
uired  to  enable  goods  to  be 
taken   out   or   broughl    into   the   city;   trade 
with  the  outside   ivorld  crippled  or  substan- 
11  pended;  the  state  traversed  by  rov- 
ing bands  of  guerrillas  on  the  one  part  and 
mi  lisciplined    soldiers    on    the    other,    each 
■    upon   the   unarmed,  and     non-com- 
batanl   citizens  of  the  interior,  and  each  ex- 
eri  ising  ri    ,'<r,  p  til    localities 

by   tal  and    property   of   these 

'"  'ii    ombatants    up<  n    i,..-n-    suspicion    thai 
thej  1  ,ne     ide  or  the  other, 

and  jucigi  -  tl  ■    bench  b; 

dier :  under  mi  hi   1        rd<         'I  he     ston      1 
all  its  lion  ible  detail's  lias 
be  written.  :  ■  ,-  that  our  city 

'rested  in  1  '  pri  ign  ss,  and 

1  r  wonder  thai   when  the  in 
ken  ft        ;  hou 

bounded    forward   with   new   life  and   energ\ 
and  attained  the  exal  which   she 

JAM        1  OADIIEAD. 


War  between  the  States — Confeder- 
ate History.  — The  position  of  St.  Louis  as 
a  slave  state  was  an  anxious 
trying  one  when  hostilities  commenced 
in  the  Civil  War.  In  fact  that  condition  ap- 
plied i"  the  whole  State  of  Missouri,  but  to 
St.  Louis,  as  the  commercial  center,  it  was 
more  than  a  political  disturbance,  hazarding, 
id,  the  destruction  of  her  trade  and  com- 
with  that  part  of  the  South  tributary  to 
the  Mississippi  river,  which  she  had  so  long 
been  building  up  and  enjoying.  Consequent- 
ly, for  self-interest  alone,  her  merchants  and 
ieading  citizens  were  opposed  to  the  country 
becoming  involved  in  strife  if  by  a  conserva- 
tive course  it  could  be  avoided.  <  >f  the  popu- 
lation a  large  portion  were  of  Southern  orig- 
in, and  whilst  Missourians  generally  viewed 
with  grave  apprehension  and  disapproval  the 
policy  of  secession,  they  had  a  warm  sympa- 
thy with  their  old  friends  in  their  distn 
disturbed  condition.  As  has  been  said  of  the 
American  revolution  that  "It  was  a  war  of 
argument  long  before  it  became  a  war  of  phy- 
sical force,"  so  the  civil  war  was  pn 
b  1  debates  and  discussions  as  to  the  pi  >\y  1  rs  1  if 
the  general  government  and  rights  ,  ,f  the 
States,  running  back  to  the  very  foundation 
of  the  Union.  In  these  controversies,  the 
best  minds  and  purest  hearts  of  all  sections 
were  enlisted,  and  differences  of  opinion  and 
judgment  were  maintained  withoul  dispute 
as  to  the  honesty  or  patriotism  of  those  en- 
gaging in  them.  The  institution  of  slavery,  a 
baleful  heritage  of  both  North  and  South, 
tame  however,  to  be  a  most  disordant  element 
oi  politics,  at  last  alienating  personal  friend- 
ships, estranging  families,  dividing  religious 
si  cts,  and  causing  a  war  in  which  the  lives  of 
hundreds  of  thousands  were  sacrificed,  mil- 
lii  ms  of  money  expended,  and  from  the  dire  ef- 
i  'Cts  of  which  the  country  has  not  yet  r<  cov- 
ered. 

Liberty  of  thought  under  the  Adams  admin- 
istration, with  the  alien  and  sedition  laws  in 
operation,  was  a  sham  and  pretence.  A  mem- 
ber  of  Congress  was  imprisoned  four  months 
and  lined  $1,000  for  saying  the  President  had 

an  unbounded  thirst  for  pomp  and  adula- 
tion," and  many  similar  cases  of  tyrann 
curred.  The}  pointed  to  centralization  of 
power.  The  Virginia  Legislature,  by  the  res- 
olutions of  1707.  written  by  Madison  and  en- 
dorsi  d  by  Jefferson,  Patrick  Henry  .and  many 
other  patriots  of  the  Revolution,  declared 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


laws  unconstitutional,  and  invited  the  other 
States  to  unite  in  resisting  them.  Kentucky 
went  further  and  declared  nullification  the 
proper  remedy.  Both  States  viewed  the  con- 
stitution as  a  compact,  and  acts  of  Congress 
no  further  valid  than  as  authorized  by  that 
instrument.  From  that  period  on  the  question 
of  nullification  and  incidentally,  of  secession, 
had  hinged  upon  the  question  whether  the 
people  collectively,  or  the  people  as  represent- 
ed through  their  State  organizations,  were 
the  agents  "forming  a  more  perfect  union." 
New  York  ratified  the  present  constitution  de- 
claring "that  the  powers  of  government  may 
be  reassumed  by  the  people  whenever  it  shall 
become  necessary  for  their  happiness,"  and 
language  to  the  same  effect  was  used  by  sev- 
eral other  states.  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  one 
of  the  most  ultra  Federalists,  averred  that  the 
majority  for  the  constitution  was  so  small  in 
many  instances  that  its  intrinsic  merits  would 
not  have  served  it  had  the  influence  of  char- 
acter in  its  favor  been  removed ;  and,  in  fact, 
in  some  of  the  States  a  majority  was  opposed 
to  it.  Hence  it  was  the  States,  not  the  popu- 
lar voice,  that  made  the  constitution. 

With  the  defeat  of  the  Adams  party  and 
the  accession  of  Jefferson  to  the  Presidency 
the  Federalists  dwindled  to  a  mere  band  of 
self-selected  leaders  in  Connecticut,  New 
York,  New  Hampshire  and  Pennsylvania. 
These  leaders  were  secessionists,  but  believed 
the  time  not  ripe.  They  sought  a  foothold 
through  the  election  of  Aaron  Burr  as  Gov- 
ernor of  New  York  in  1804,  and  but  for  the 
jealousy  of  Hamilton,  Burr  might  have  been 
elected  and  a  Northern  confederacy  actually 
proposed,  for  up  to  this  period  there  had  been 
no  question  of  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede. 

In  1S11,  when  Louisiana  was  an  applicant 
for  statehood,  Joshiah  Ouincy  of  Massachu- 
setts declared  in  the  halls  of  Congress  that  her 
admission  would  free  the  other  States  from 
their  alliance  to  the  Union,  and  it  would  be  a 
duty  of  some  of  them  "to  prepare  definitely  for 
a  separation,  amicably  if  they  can,  forcibly  if 
they  must."  Yet  it  was  not  until  the  war  of 
1812  that  Northern  nullification  took  mate- 
rial form.  The  Jay  treat)"  of  [795  between 
England  and  the  United  States  forbade  the 
exportation  from  America  of  sugar,  molasses, 
cotton  and  some  other  commodities.  The  al- 
leged British  right  of  search  or  impressment 
of  American  sailors. was  not  disclaimed  by  it. 
It  gave  our  rivers  to  England  for  free  naviga- 


tion,  but   not   Canadian   waters   to   us.     The 
treaty  was  a  temporizing  expedient  on  both 

sides.    When  Mr.  Jefferson,  retaliating  f 
peated   British  outrages  on  our  vessels  and 
other  violations  of  the  treaty  of  1795,  1 
an  embargo  upon  England's  shipping,    New 
England      was   greatly  alarmed.     Upon   the 

ge  of  the  Force  bill  by  Congo 
authorizing  seizures   on   sea  and   land.    New 
England  pulpits,  presses  and  rostrums  thun- 
dered their  residence.  Three  years  later  when 
tin'  slumbering  war  between  Great  Britain  and 
tiie  United  States  came  on,  almost  precisely 
the  same  condition  of  affairs  in  relation  to    it 
prevailed  in  New  England  as  existed  in  Mis- 
souri   and    Kentucky   with   reference   to   the 
Civil  War  in  1861.       New     England     raised 
troops  for  the  protection  of  her  own  soil,  but 
refused  to  put  them  under  the  orders  of  the 
100  members  of  the  convention  chosen  by  the 
people  there  was  not  a  single  avowed 
national  executive.     Madison's  Secretary     of 
War  declined  to  pay  them,  because  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  States  held  them  as  State  mili- 
tia.   Josiah  Ouincy  declared  that  Massachu- 
setts soldiers  would  not  march  through  Can- 
ada to  defend  Lake  Champlain,  and  Governor 
Strong  in  a  message     to  the     Massachusetts 
Legislature  January  1.  1S14,  avowed  that  the 
war  was  unreasonable,  if  not  criminal.     One 
branch  of  the  Legislature  held   that   no  aid 
should  be  given  until  negotiations  for  peace 
had  failed.while  the  other  branch  resolved  that 
the  people  could  not  give  encouragement    to 
tiie  war  without  being  "obnoxious  to  the  just 
retribution  of  Divine  vengeance."  Governor 
( rriswold     of  Connecticut     said     the     militia 
should   not   obey   orders   from   a   continental 
officer.     Throughout  New  England  this  was 
the  prevailing  sentiment,  and     that     section 
therefore,  remained  neutral.    When,  however, 
the  city  of  Washington  was  captured  by  the 
British,  the  Hartford  Convention  was  called  to 
meet   December   15,    1814,  to  consider  what 
New  England  should  do.    But  as  in  Missouri 
in  1861,  the  radicals  in  the  movement  were 
not  the  representatives     chosen. 
was  its  object,  but  the  Ghent  treat 
was  signed  before  the  convention  I 
portunity  to  proclaim  its  pun 
members  were  sworn  to 
itively  known  about  tin 
ord  of  the  absurd  constitt 
proposed.     And 
veighed  against  t: 


2428 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


the  newspapers  were  not  suppressed,  the 
banks  were  not  subjected  to  forced  loans,  the 
militia  were  not  marched  oft"  to  Federal  arsen- 
als, symathizers  with  Great  Britain  were  not 
assessed  or  banished  beyond  the  lines,  and 
iron-clad  oaths  of  loyalty  were  not  adminis- 
tered. It  was  left  to  the  Civil  War  to  pro- 
duce these  methods  of  conquering  people 
holding  opposite  views  to  those  in  power  and 
driving  them  into  armed  resistance. 

At  the  time  of  the  admission  of  Missouri  to 
the  Union  in  1820,  the  mineral  wealth  and 
richness  of  the  soil  of  the  country  bordering 
on  the  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  already 
known  and  had  attracted  the  attention  of  peo- 
ple Hing  in  the  old  States.  A  tide  of  immi- 
gration set  in  and  from  the  settlement  and  pre- 
emption of  rich  wide  acres  of  the  new  territory 
it  became  apparent  that  it  was  a  question  of 
only  a  few  years  when  the  whole  West  would 
be  populated  and  new  States  carved  out  of  the 
vast  domain  acquired  through  the  foresight 
of  Jefferson.  The  fight  therefore  made  against 
Missouri  as  a  slave  State  by  the  North,  not 
apparent  at  the  time,  had  a  wider  range  than 
simply  her  admission  implied.  There  were 
millions  of  money  invested  in  slaves. 

Millions  were  yearly  produced  by  their 
labor  where  white  men  could  not  be  substitut- 
ed or  profitably  employed.  The  attempt  to 
abridge  the  right  of  ownership  in  slaves  ac- 
cordingly met  with  the  strongest  opposition 
and  resistance.  Agitation  on  either  side  be- 
gat opposition  on  the  other,  until  the  election 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  i860,  pledged  against 
the  admission  of  any  more  slave  States,  was 
seized  upon  as  a  declaration  of  hostility  to 
tli>'  institution  itself.  Educated  by  the  leading 
of  the  South  in  the  doctrine  of  the  par- 
amount rights  of  the  States  and  fired  by  a 
of  injustice,  the  people  of  the  '"Cotton 
States'  el    up  an   independent 

ederacy.     Such   was  the  political  relig- 
imbibed  through  years  of 
self-indrest   and   education   by  their  leaders. 
They  had  been  taught,  too,  that  belief  in  the 

same  doctrii  It    the  South. 

Northern  agitators  had  denounced  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  State  a-  "  \n  agreement 
with  death  and  a  covenant  with  hell."  had 
been  willing  to  '•Let  the  Union  slide,"  and 
referred  in  song  1  ,  the  Union  flag  as  "\ 
flaunting  lie."  The  general  of  the  army  had 

noted  as  willing  . .    h 

ing  States:     "Wayward     sisters,     depart     in 


peace."  And  there  was  an  undercurrent  of 
belief  that  if  the  South  showed  herself  to  be 
in  full  earnest  as  to  separation,  there  might 
be  a  show  of  compulsion  on  the  part  of  the 
remaining  States,  but  nothing  more. 

The  secession  of  South  Carolina  in  Decem- 
ber i860,  with  the  attendant  enthusiasm 
throughout  the  cotton  and  sugar  States,  pro- 
duced intense  excitement  and  apprehension  in 
the  rest  of  the  country.  Our  own  State  and 
city  were  filled  with  consternation.  Missouri, 
with  but  few  slaves,  could  not  but  feel  her  iso- 
lation, surrounded  as  she  was  on  three  sides 
by  free  States,  and  feeling  a  certainty  that  the 
United  States  Government  would  never  give 
up  the  control  of  the  Mississippi  river.  The 
Union  sentiment  largely  predominated,  but 
there  was  a  prevailing  opposition  to  war  or 
coercion,  the  belief  being  general  that  some 
method  of  amicable  settlement  would  present 
itself  to  prevent  the  impending  disasters.  A 
State  convention  was  elected  to  meet  at  Jef- 
ferson City  in  February  of  1861.  In  April  1861 
President  Lincoln  made  his  requisition 
upon  Governor  Jackson  for  Missouri's  quota 
of  the  75,000  volunteers  ordered  to  the  field. 
To  this  the  Governor  responded  with  an  em- 
phatic negative.  The  demand  and  the  re- 
sponse engendered  intense  feeling,  the  con- 
servatives holding  that  in  the  embarrassing 
position  of  the  border  States  the  call  might 
have  been  made  on  the  country  at  large  with- 
out reference  to  State  lines.  The  loyalty  of 
Missouri  had  been  shown  at  the  State  election, 
held  in  the  midst  of  the  political  excitement, 
wherein  Bell  received  58,370;  Douglas,  58,- 
800;  Lincoln,  17,000.  and  Breckinridge,  the 
avowed  secession  candidate,  31.317  votes:  and 
it  further  evidence  of  the  Union  feeling  were 
necessary,  it  could  be  pointed  out  that  of  the 
sionist,  although  three-fourths  of  them  were 
born  in  slave  States.  This  convention  at  once 
showed  it  was  a  conservative  body  by  the  se- 
lection as  its  presiding  officer  of  ex-Governor 
Sterling  Price,  a  pronounced  Unionist,  who 
had  done  all  in  his  power  to  keep  the  State 
from  joining  the  secession  column.  Were  it 
not  for  the  unfortunate  events  that  subse- 
quently transpired,  his  influence  in  the  same 
direction  would  undoubtedly  have  prevented 
many  a  painful  episode  of  the  war.  General 
Price  was  a  man  of  commanding  and  dignified 
presence,  his  personal  character  was  imbued 
with  purity  and  uprightness,  and  his  mind 
with  lofty  and  generous  impulses.  He  had  the 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2429 


confidence  of  thousands  of  his  fellow  citizens- 
who  received  the  intelligence  of  his  election 
to  preside  over  the  convention  with  unfeigned 
satisfaction.  On  March  4,  this  body  re-as- 
sembled in  St.  Louis,  on  the  day  of  the  inaug- 
uration of  President  Lincoln.  It  was  com- 
posed of  the  foremost  men  in  the  State.  The 
chairmanship  of  the  committee  on  Federal 
Relations  was  awarded  to  Hamilton  R.  Gam- 
ble, an  old  and  highly  respected  citizen  of 
St.  Louis,  who  afterwards  was  elected  Pro- 
visional Governor.  His  committee  soon  re- 
ported for  adoption  resolutions  taking  strong 
grounds  against  secession,  as  set  forth  in  the 
following  language : 

"That  while  Missouri  cannot  leave  the  Un- 
ion to  join  the  Southern  States,  we  will  do  all 
in  our  power  to  induce  them  to  again  take 
their  places  with  us  in  the  family  from  which 
they  have  attempted  to  separate  themselves. 
For  this  purpose  we  will  not  only  recommend 
a  compromise,  with  which  they  ought  to  be 
satisfied,  but  we  will  endeavor  to  procure  an 
assembly  of  the  whole  family  of  States  in  or- 
der that  in  a  general  convention  such  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  may  be  agreed  upon 
as  shall  permanently  restore  harmony  to  the 
whole  nation."  They  would  entreat  the  Fed- 
eral Government  not  to  employ  force  against 
the  seceding  States,  and  the  latter  not  to  as- 
sail the  government  whilst  this  proposition  is 
under  consideration. 

The  first  military  steps  taken  in  St.  Louis 
by  the  government  was  early  in  January,  1861, 
when  Jefferson  Earracks  was  reinforced  by- 
regulars  from  Newport,  Kentucky,  and  a  few 
days  afterward,  the  Custom  House  and  Sub- 
Treasury  were  taken  possession  of  by  a  squad 
of  soldiers,  the  government  funds  being  re- 
moved. The  excitement  caused  by  these  and 
similar  acts  was  such  that  it  was  deemed  nec- 
essary to  call  a  public  meeting  for  the  pur- 
pose of  considering  the  issues  then  before 
the  country.  This  was  held  on  January  12, 
1861,  and  the  most  patriotic  resolutions  were 
adopted  with  enthusiasm.  They  declared 
first  the  loyalty  of  the  State  to  the  Union,  and 
secondly  that  it  was  the  belief  of  the  people 
that  an  adjustment  of  the  differences  between 
the  States  could  be  arrived  at  by  the  adoption 
of  the  "Crittenden  Compromise."  which  re- 
quired Congress  to  enforce  the  law  for  the  re- 
turn of  fugitive  slaves  to  their  owners,  pro- 
tect the  institution  where  it  existed,  and  ex- 
clude it  forever  from  the  territorv  north   of 


36  degrees,  30  minutes,  adopted  as  the  line  in 
the  Missouri  Compromise.  This  meeting 
was  not  participated  in  by  the  unconditional 
Union  men,  who  at  first  joined  in  the  call 
made  for  the  assemblage,  they  having  had  an 
inkling  of  the  character  of  the  resolutions  that 
would  be  presented,  and  which  they  knew 
they  had  not  the  power  to  defeat,  resolutions 
that  merely  favored  giving  to  fifteen  States 
of  the  Union  all  of  their  constitutional  rights. 
Following  this  meeting  came  the  call  for  the 
Union  Convention  and  election  of  delegates 
spoken  of  before,  that  assembled  first  at  Jef- 
ferson City  and  afterwards  in  St.  Louis. 

On  April  13,  the  announcement  of  the  firing 
on  Fort  Sumpter  by  the  Confederates  further 
intensified  the  excitement  in  the  city,  and  in 
three  days  afterward  a  demand  made  by  Pres- 
ident Lincoln  upon  the  Governor  for  four 
equipped  regiments  of  men,  to  which  a  reply 
was  sent  that  Missouri  would  not  furnish  a 
single  man  to  subjugate  the  South.  This 
positive  answer  was  in  keeping  at  the  time 
with  the  peaceful  feelings  of  the  people,  on 
every  occasion  expressed  in  resolutions  adopt- 
ed at  public  meetings. 

During  the  political  campaign  of  the  sum- 
mer and  fall  of  i860,  the  Republicans  of  the 
city  had  organizations  called  "Wide- 
Awakes,"  and  the  Democrats  ''Broom  Rang- 
ers." These  were  the  torch  bearers  and  shout- 
ers  that  paraded  through  the  streets  of  the  city 
making  "nights  hideous."  The  election  over 
and  the  political  excitement  continuing,  the 
campaign  clubs  were  disbanded,  and  military 
companies  formed  into  which  the  members 
were  enrolled — the  Republicans  into  "Black- 
Jaegers"  and  "Home  Guards,"  and  the  Seces- 
sionists into  "Minute  Men." 

An  attempt  was  made  by  the  members  of 
the  State  Legislature,  who  sympathized  with 
the  movement  of  the  South,  to  pass  a  meas- 
r.se  for  arming  the  State  Militia,  for  the  pur- 
pose, it  was  said,  of  enabling  Missouri  to 
maintain  order,  protect  her  people  and  their 
property,  and  make  her  influence  among  other 
States  felt  in  their  advocacy  of  peace.  The 
measure  was  taken  up  and  discussed  on  March 
4.  and  was  defeated,  for  the  alleged  r< 
that  the  Assembly  being  conservative  di 
wish  to  arm  the  citizens  nor  give  the  Govern- 
or, who  was  an  outspoken  Southern  sympa- 
thizer, the  power  to  involve  the  State  in  strife. 
Prior  to  this  time,  Henry  Boernstein  and  oth- 
er prominent  Germans  commenced  the  forma- 


2430 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


tion  of  Military  Companies  and  soon  had  a 
dozen  or  more  equipped.  Of  the  German 
population  of  the  city  in  those  days,  many 
were  unnaturalized  and  for  the  most  part  ig- 
norant of  the  language  spoken  by  the  majority 
of  the  people,  and  still  more  so  of  the  forma- 
tion i  if  the  government,  the  relationship  of  the 
disturbed  States,  or  how  the  right  of  property 
in  slaves  was  instituted.  They  were  strangers, 
recently  arrived  from  a  foreign  country,  with- 
out relationship,  kindred  or  friends  in  the  re- 
volting States.  Through  the  means  of  emigra- 
tion, many  had  escaped  a  short  time  previous- 
ly from  the  rigors  of  enforced  military  serv- 
ice ami  oppression  in  their  native  land,  and 
having  in  some  degree  a  knowledge  and 
or  military  life  and  the  power  it  gave, 
they  embraced  the  opportunity  presented  by 
enrolling  themselves  as  soldiers.  It  was  not 
long  before  the  peace  and  tranquilty  of  the 
whole  city  was  disturbed  by  the  haughty 
tramp  of  armed  men  in  the  streets.  Ir- 
ritation, friction  and  collisions  followed 
between  people  of  different  views,  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  force  many  spir- 
ited men  to  leave  their  homes  and  business 
to  become  soldiers  themselves  to  resist  the 
oppression,  which,  as  they  thought,  was  being 
heaped  upon  the  city. 

Frank  P.  Blair  was  the  moving  spirit  in  this 
early  military  preparation  to  carry  out  the 
will  of  the  part}-  in  power.  He  eagerly  seized 
upon  the  opportunity  to  form  an  army,  and 
proved  to  be  a  powerful  factor  in  directing 
the  movements  of  the  unconditional  Union 
men  in  this  city.  Being  in  close  touch  with 
the  authorities  at  Washington,  he  understood 
their  wishes,  and  carried  out  with  ability  all 
orders  emanating  therefrom.  He  was  a  man 
of  gifted  speech  and  understanding,  attrac- 
tive, impetuous,  generous,  forgiving,  and  a 
born  leader  of  men.  His  conduct  when  the 
war  was  ended  cannot  be  forgotten,  in  his  ef- 
forts to  have  restored  to  the  disfranchised 
citizen-  of  the  States  the  rights  and  liberties 
they  were-  restrained  from  enjoying  bv  bigot- 
ted  politicians.  Having  formed  the  nucleus  of 
a  military  command,  he  kept  on  recruiting 
and  adding  to  this  force  until  several  regi- 
ments were  formed  and  made  ready  for  ac- 
tive measures. 

In  February,  r86i,  tin  ed  upon  the 

scene  Captain  Nathaniel  Lyon,  an  officer  in 
the  regular  army,  who  was  ordered  from  Kan- 
sas with   his  company,  and  on   his  arrival   in 


the  city  was  quartered  at  the  Arsenal.  He 
was  born  in  Connecticut  in  1819  and  gradu- 
ated at  West  Point  in  1841.  His  experience 
in  military  matters  was  varied  and  extensive. 
He  served  in  the  Seminole  War  and  the  Mexi- 
can War,  and  also  against  the  Indians  in  Cal- 
ifornia and  Oregon.  The  education  received 
at  the  National  Academy  had  a  tendency  to  di- 
vert the  attention  of  the  students  from  the  poli- 
tical problems  and  affiliations  of  the  time,  but 
he,  unlike  the  old  officers  of  his  early  days, 
was  attracted  by  matters  outside  of  military 
affairs.  He  found  pleasure  in  contemplating 
the  condition  of  the  African  slave  and  what 
was  being  done  and  agitated  in  the  North  for 
the  amelioration  of  his  condition ;  so  that  he 
became  an  abolitionist,  in  fact,  fanatical  on 
the  subject.  He  must  not,  however,  be  mis- 
judged, but  regarded  as  a  man  urged  onward 
by  what  he  thought  to  be  patriotic  and  worthy 
motives,  for  there  was  no  one  on  either  side 
of  the  conflict  that  proved  more  than  he  the 
courage  of  his  convictions.  He  very  soon 
gained  the  confidence  of  Blair  and  his  assoc- 
iates, by  his  activity  in  strengthening  the  de- 
fences of  the  Arsenal  and  in  organizing  bat- 
tallions  and  regiments  from  the  raw  recruits 
he  found  upon  his  arrival.  His  individuality 
and  hatred  of  the  South  were  instilled  into  his 
subordinates  and  he  thereby  created  a  parti- 
son  soldiery  for  the  enforcement  of  any  meas- 
ure deemed  necessary  to  crush  the  peaceful 
and  independent  spirit  of  the  people  of  the 
city  and  State,  and  force  them  to  take  sides 
one  way  or  the  other  in  the  impending  con- 
flict. 

The  Department  of  Missouri  was  at  this 
time  under  the  command  of  General  William 
S.  Harney.  It  became  soon  apparent  to  Lyon 
and  the  other  political  soldiers  that  a  man  of 
Harney's  mould,  with  such  moderation  and 
sense  of  justice,  in  all  things,  was  a  stumb- 
ling block  in  the  way  towards  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  designs.  His  removal  conse- 
quently was  sought  for  and  in  a  very  short 
time  accomplished.  President  Lincoln,  know- 
ing the  loyalty  and  discretion  of  that  distin- 
guished soldier,  seemed  apprehensive  of  the 
result  of  such  a  change,  and  it  was  only  after 
much  hesitation  upon  his  part  that  the  orders 
were  issued  whereby  Lyon  and  his  friends 
became  possessed  of  the  power  they  yearned 
For,  and  which  they  put  in  execution  without 
delay. 

The  nightmare,  whether  real     or    feigned. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2  4  31 


which  disturbed  the  military  dreams  of  the 
unconditional  Union  men,  was  the  tear  that 
an  attack  upon  the  Arsenal  was  contemplated 
by  the  secessionists  of  the  city.  Lyon  on  his 
arrival  was  told  of  these  apprehensions,  and 
he  straightway  saw  the  opportunity  it  offered 
for  ousting'  the  conservative  commandant  of 
that  post.  He  was  thoroughly  informed  upon 
the  status  of  the  city  by  his  spies  and  detec- 
tives. The  name  and  movements  of  every  se- 
cessionist in  the  city  were  known  to  him. and  if 
asked  to  do  so,  he  could  not  have  picked  from 
his  list  the  names  of  a  sufficient  number  of 
men  with  the  necessary  determination  and 
willingness  to  attack  the  arsenal;  in  fact,  they 
did  not  exist  at  that  time  in  this  city  or  vic- 
inity. The  secessionists  upon  the  streets  could 
not  attempt  it;  the  immature  organization 
called  "Minute  Man,"  undrilled  and  unarmed, 
certainly  would  not  do  so  when  with'  >ut  a 
chance  of  success  before  them.  Anxious  as 
the  secessionists  may  have  been  to  become 
possessed  of  the  arms  and  ammunition  at  the 
Arsenal,  they  certainly  made  no  attempt  to 
get  together  an  adequate  force  for  their  cap- 
ture. All  this  was  apparent  to  the  Major  in 
command  of  the  Arsenal,  who  told  Lyi  m  when 
addressed  by  him  on  the  subject  that  nothing 
up  to  that  time  had  occurred  in  the  city  which 
could  make  an  attempt  of  the  kind  possible  . 
still,  Blair  and  Lyon  would  have  it  that  some 
unseen  and  mysterious  foe  was  ready  to  at- 
tempt the  task. 

In  1858,  a  law  was  passed  by  the  State  Leg- 
islature authorizing  the  formation  of  a  militia 
and  the  mustering  and  encamping  of  the 
same  in  each  military  district,  annually,  fur  a 
few  days  ;  but  no  provision  was  made  in  the 
way  of  appropriations  to  meet  the  necessary 
expenses.  This  drawback  was  met  in  St. 
Louis  by  subscriptions.  In  i860  enough  mon- 
ey was  obtained  to  purchase  the  necessary 
equipment  for  a  cam]),  and  one  was 
formed  in  the  grounds  of  the  Fair  Associa- 
tion, where  accommodation  was  furnished  in 
tents  for  the  few  military  companies  that  then 
existed  in  the  city.  It  was  named  Camp  Lew- 
is, after  the  explorer.  The  military  companies 
had  in  their  ranks  some  of  the  city's  best  and 
most  prominent  young  men  ;  they  had  their 
private  armories  wherein  they  drilled.  These 
organizations  had  no  other  object  in  view  than 
mutual  enjoyment  and  companionship.  On 
public  davs  they  appeared  upon  tin-  streets  in 
militarv  arrav  with  hand-  of  music,  banners 


and  bright  uniforms,  and  where  as  dashing  a 
-<t  oi  ;i  ddicrs  as  ever  won  the  smile  of  beauty. 
I  hat  period  was  peaceful  and  patriotic.  The 
memory  of  Washington  was  revered  and 
his  birthda)  celebrated  by  our  citizen  soldiery 
in  a  bei  oming  manner,  so  unlike  these  degen- 
erate times,  that  have  either  forgotten  the 
event,  or  displaced  it  with  the  wi  irship  of  mi  ire 
mi  idem  hi  n  >i  -. 

1  "amp  Lewis  pn  ived  to  be  a    110  It  af- 

forded a  great  deal  of  pleasure  to  the  num- 
erous visitors,  who  witnessed  the  daily  drill 
and  parade,  and  was  a  revelation  to  man)  who 
never  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  an  en- 
campment oi  soldiers  or  the  maneuvers  ol  so 
many  uniformed  men.  In  the  succeeding 
twelve  months,  several  new  companies  were 
added  to  the  militia,  and  in  May  of  the  follow 
ing  year,  [861,  a  reception  'if  the  encamp- 
ment wa.s  ordered,  and  a  site  selected  in  what 
was  known  at  that  time  as  Lindell  Grove.  It 
was  a  delightful  camping  ground,  having 
many  large  foresl  trees  affording  grateful 
shade  that  was  enjoyed  by  both  officers  and 
men  after  the  fatiguing  exercises  of  the  drill. 
The  grounds  were  also  of  eas}  access  from 
the  business  center  ami  reached  by  a  street 
railway  that  terminated  a  short  distance  away. 
It  was  named  < 'amp  Jackson,  after  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State.  It  was  bounded  north  by 
(  Hive,  south  by  Laclede,  east  by  Compton  and 
west  by  Grand  Avenues.  At  this  day,  the 
whole  area  is  completely  built  up,  and  no  one 
could  realize  the  change  that  has  taken  place 
in  the  features  of  that  historic  ground,  hut 
those  who  have  witnessed  the  marvelous 
growth  of  our  city,  and  few  of  this  day  reflect 
on  the  events  that  occurred  there  and  their 
consequences,  it  was  there  that  war  in  Mis- 
souri began.  It  was  there  the  blood  of  inno- 
cent men  and  women  was  shed  by  Lyon's 
troops  without  real  cause.  A  month  prior 
to  this  occurrence  the  country  was  horrified 
at  the  action  of  a  mob  at  Baltimore  in  assemb- 
ling and  killing  soldiers  from  Massachusetts, 
who  were  sjmplv  passing  through   that   city. 

But  no  "tie  dreamed  that  the  next  bl 1  to 

mkle  a  street  would  he  that  of  our  own 
peai  1  I  .n"1  shed  by  men  in  tl 

of  [  nited  States  soldier-.      I 

■  -her  parts  of  the 
1  ,,i  :.■    :  antipathies  grew    tt 
(  in  Ma>  3,  r86i,  I'1' 
begt 
the  militarv  lines 


24S. 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


established,  tents  pitched  and  everything  pro- 
vided for  the  comfort  of  the  men.  For  the 
headquarters  of  the  General  there  was  r»>ched 
a  large  marquee  in  front  of  which  flc  xi  the 
stars  and  stripes,  and  the  State  flag.  The 
camp  became  for  the  short  time  it  was  allowed 
to  exist  the  resort  of  the  fashionable  people 
of  the  city,  and  all  classes  found  agreeable  rec- 
reation in  witnessing  the  military  exercises 
that  took  place  each  day.  Upon  May  6,  the 
Brigade  assembled  on  Washington  Avenue 
and  marched  to  the  camp  ground.  The  fol- 
lowing names  are  those  of  commanding  of- 
ficers and  staff,  regimental  Commanders  and 
officers  of  companies. 

Brigadier  Gen.  D.  M.  Frost,  Commanding: 
Major  Robert  Voorhis,  Judge  Advocate  and 
Assistant  Adjutant  General,  Major  John  L. 
Anderson,  P.  M.,  Major  Jos.  F.  Scott  Sur- 
geon, Major  M.  D.  Wood,  Aide-de-Camp, 
Major  Henry  W.  Williams,  O.  M.,  Major 
Nich.    Wall,    Commissary. 

First  Regiment. — Lieut. -Col.,  John  Knapp, 
Commanding;  Capt.  W.  C.  Buchanan  Adju- 
tant, Capt.  A.  J.  P.  Garesche,  Judge  Advocate, 
Capt.  L.  S.  Flatch  Commissary  and  Acting  O. 
M.,  Capt.  Louis  Pirn  Surgeon,  Capt.  John 
Drew  1'.  M. 

Company  A.  "St.  Louis  Greys"  Martin 
Burke,  Captain,  S.  O.  Coleman,  1st  Lieuten- 
ant. H.  B.  Belt,  2d  Lieutenant.  R.  V.  Leonori, 
3d  Lieutenant  and  $~  men. 

Company  B.  "Sarsfield  Guards.'*  Charles 
L.  Rogers  Captain,  Thomas  Curley  1st  Lieut., 
Hugh  McDermott  2d  Lieutenant  and  47  men. 

Company  C,  "Washington  Guards."  Pat- 
rick Gorman  Captain,  Robert  Tucker  1st 
Lieutenant,  Thomas  Mozlaw  2d  Lieutenant. 
'  ornelius  Hefifernan  3d  Lieutenant  and  "$ 
men. 

Company  IX,  Emmet  Guards.  Philip  Coyne 
(  aptain,  Edw.  <  >'Byrne  1st  Lieutenant.  Mar- 
tin Parks  2d  Lieutenant,  Joseph  Shields  3d 
Lieutenant  and  71  >  men. 

1  'ompany  E.,  "V\  a  \\w\\>  m  Blues."  Jo- 
seph Kelh  '  a  itain,  F.  M.  Furbar  1st  Lieut. 
John  R.  Drew  2d  Lieutenant,  Daniel  Woods 
3d   Lieutenant   and   4_>   men. 

Company  F.,  "Laclede  Guards."  W.  H.  Fra- 
aptain,  Stephen  McBride  1st  Lieutenant. 
John  Thomas  2d  Lieutenant.  John  Henderson 
3d  Lieutenant  and  43  men. 

Companv  G.,  "Missouri  Guards."  George 
W.  West  ("aptain.  Sol  Scott,  Jr.   1st  Lieuten- 


ant. A.  Bernoudy  2d  Lieutenant,  F.  W.  Rob- 
erts 3d  Lieutenant  and  48  men. 

Company  H.,  "Jackson  Guards."  I.  W. 
Wachter  Captain,  John  W.  Hennessy  1st 
Lieutenant,  John  M.  Mooney  2d  Lieutenant, 
John  Bullock  3d  Lieutenant  and  42  men. 

Company  I..  "Grimsley  Guards."  B.  New- 
ton Hart  Captain,  Thomas  Keith  1st  Lieuten- 
ant, Robert  Finney  2d  Lieutenant.  John 
3d  Lieutenant  and  47  men. 

Company  K.,  "Davis  Guards."  Emile 
Longuemare  Captain,  Louis  T.  Kretchmar  1st 
Lieutenant,  A.  FI.  Hopton  2d  Lieutenant, 
Jules  J.  Leduc  3d  Lieutenant  and  54  men. 

Second  Regiment.  Colonel  John  S.  Bowen 
Commanding.  Lieut-Col.  Early  A.  Stein  Maj., 
James  A.  Shaler  Captain,  Thos.  Floyd  Smith 
Adjutant.  Captain  J.  B.  Cates  P.  M..  Cap.  A. 
I.  McGinnis  A.  M.  Capt.  C.  N.  Hawes  Sur- 
geon, Captain  James  Quinlan  Commissary. 

Engineer  Corps. — -"National  Guards."  W. 
B.  Hasteline  Capt.  W.  H.  Finney  1st  Lieuten- 
ant, Charles  Perrine  2d  Lieutenant.  John  M. 

<  iilkerson  3d  Lieutenant  and  65  men. 

Company  A.,  "Independent  Guards."  C. 
H.  Frederick  Captain,  R.  B.  Clark  1st  Lieut.. 

<  .  McDonnell  2d  Lieutenant,  O.  A.  Collins  3d 
Lieutenant  and  40  men. 

Company  B.,  O.  W.  Barrett  Captain,  L.  H. 
Lvennerly  1st  Lieutenant.  Edward  Blennerhas- 
sett  2d  Lieutenant.  T.  S.  Russell  3d  Lieuten- 
ant and  53  men. 

Compay  C,  "Missouri  Videttes."  B.  W. 
Duke  Captain.  J.  M.  Douglass  1st  Lieutenant. 
A.  C.  Howard  2d  Lieutenant.  J.  V.  Smith  3d 
Lieutenant  and  44  men. 

Company  D.,  "McLaren  Guards."  J.  W. 
Sanford  Captain,  Sam'l  Farrington  1st  Lieut- 
Henry  Jenkins  2d  Lieutenant,  R.  W.  Duffy  3d 
Lieutenant  and  70  men. 

'  'ompany  E.,  Colton  Green  Captain.  Chas. 
Throckmorton  1st  Lieutenant,  R.  H.  Harring- 
ton 21I  Lieutenant.  Alton  Long.  Jr.  3d  Lieut, 
and  45  men. 

Company  F..  "Jackson  Grays."  Hugh  A. 
Garland  Captain.  I.  "Rock"  Champion  1st 
Lieutenant.  W.  C.  P.  Carrington  2.  Lieuten- 
ant. W.  C.  Potter  3d  Lieutenant  and  62  men. 

Company  G.  G.  Campbell  Captain,  R.  R. 
Hutchinson  1st  Lieutenant,  W.  M.  Maginnis 
2d  Lieutenant.  A.  Julius  Ham  3d  Lieutenant 
and  53  men. 

1  ompany  H.,  "Southern  Guards."  I.  J. 
Shackelford  Captain.  J.  L.  Buskitt  1st  Lieu- 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES.                                               2433 

lenant,  J.  S.  Dean  2d  Lieutenant.  D.  T.  Sam-  failing  to  pass  appropriation  bills  for  the  arm- 
uels.3d  Lieutenant  and  62  men.  ing  the  militia.  General  Frost,  who  command- 
Company  I.,  "Carondelet  Guards."    James  ed  the  camp  and  was  the  "Brigadier"  for  this 
M.  Longborough  Captain,  David  Walker  1st  milit, .    .district,  appointed  by  the  Governor, 
Lieutenant,  Edward  Haren  2d  Lieutenant,  E.  was  not  regarded  at  thai  tin                      sionist, 
C.  Pitcher  3d  Lieutenant  and  40  men.  although  a  strong  southern  sympathizer,  nor 
On  May  7  the  battalion  from  the   south-  known  to  be  in  such  political  affiliation  with 
west  expedition  arrived    in     St.     Louis    and  his  Excellency;  but  subsequent  events  made 
marched   direct   to   the    Camp,    composed   as  it  quite  apparent  that  they  fully  und 
follows  :  one  another.    If,  however,  either  of  them  sup- 
Cavalry  W.,  Clark  Kennerly,  Major.  posed  that  the  troops  at  i!'                   add  be 
Troop  A.,  Captain  Staples  and  Lieutenant  used  to  carry  the                                     >n,  thev 
Fairbanks.  :oned   without   their   ho                         First 
Troop  B.,  Lieutenant  A.  McFarland.  Regiment  at  least  three-fourths  of  the  men 
Troop  C,  Captain  Emmet  McDonald,  Thos.  were  in  camp  for  pleasure  only,  and  of  the 
Curlev  First  Lieutenant,     Thomas  McCarthy  Second   Regiment  many  were   unarmed   and 
2d  Lieutenant.  through  their  inexperience  wholly  unreliable. 
Artillery.    Captain    Henry    Guibor,    \Y.    P.  On  Wednesday  night.  May  8,  a  steamboat, 
Barlow   1st   Lieutenant,   Rudolph    Weber   2d  the  "J.  C.  Swon,"  landed  at  the  levi 
Lieutenant.  ing  on  board  arms  and  ammunition  that  had 
In  all  Numbering  rank  and  file  as  follows:  been  taken  and  shipped     from     tin- 
Staff    7  States  Arsenal  at  Baton  Rouge.     The   1  len- 

First  Regiment 581  eral,  on  being  notified  of  the  arrival,  had  that 

Second   Regiment    582  part  of  the  cargo  convex  ed  h  1  *  amp  Jackson 

Southwest  Battalion    68  and  it  remained  there  unpacked  up  to  the  time 

■  of  the  surrender.     It  can  be  safely  said  there 

Total  enrolled i-.iS  were  not  two  hundred  men  in  the  camp  who 

knew  where  the  packages  came   from,  what 

There  were  not  more  than  650  rank  and  they  were,  or  anything  about  them.     It  ap- 

file  in  the  camp  when  it  was  taken;  the  rest  pears  the  Governor,  seeing  the  futility  of  mak- 

were  away  on  leave,  for  the  most  part  attend-  ing  an  attempt  upon  the  Arsenal  without  an 

ing  to  their  private  affairs  and  business.    The  adequately  equipped  force,  and  being  without 

First  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  John  funds  to  purchase,  made  a  requisition  on  the 

Knapp,  had  comparatively  few  members  who  Confederate  government  for  military  supplies. 

were  at  all  tinctured  with     secession     senti-  and  what  arrived  on  the  Steann  r  Swon  was  in 

ments;  the  companies,  together  with  that  of  response  to  it.     Had  it  been  delayed  for  four 

the  National  Guard  or  Engineer     Company,  days  the  encampment  would  have  been  over, 

were  for  the  most  part,  the  old  organizations  and  Lyon  deprived  thereb                       use  to 

that  had  for  a  long  time  existed  in  the  city  show  his  power.    He  saw  his  opportunity  and 

and  had  participated  the  year     previous     in  embraced  it.     It  exhibited  very  little  practi- 

Camp  Lewis.  cal  sense  or  knowledge  of  the  situation,  and 

The  Second  Regiment,  commanded  by  1  !ol.  was  a  grave  mistake  to  bring  within  the  con- 

Jno.  S.  Bowen,  were  mostly  so-called  "Minute  fines  of  the  Camp  property  that     had     been 

men"   enrolled   from   the   marching   clubs   of  captured  from  the  Government  by  the  Con 

the  political  campaign  of  the,  previous     fall  federates  and  by  them  forwarded  to  this  city, 

consisting  chiefly   of   immature   young   men.  From  the  disaster  that  followed  its  arrival,  it 

with  no  fixed  political  opinions,  who  joined  might  be  termed  the  'fatal  shipment,"  and  why 

the     command     for  nothing  more  than  the  its  delivery  was  not  made  at  Jeffi  r 

good  time  it  might  afford  them.     The  Col-  the  Governor  in  person  is  a  questi 

onel  and  many  of  his  officers  were  heart  and  cannot  be  answefed. 

soul  secessionists  and  organized  the  regiment  The  indiscretion  of  rec<  : 

with  the  view  of  assisting  in  carrying  out  the  riel  at  the  camp  was  the 

views  and  policy  of  Governor  Jackson,  who  sorrow  to  many  in  thi 

never  screened  his  Southern  proclivities;  but  at  large;  it  was  instruim 

their  hands.were  tied  bv  the  General  Assembly  enemies  ■  if  the  iv  <n-c                                   'mph 


2434 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


oi  forcing  people  to  declare  their  affiliations, 
either  to  leave  their  homes  and  take  up  arms, 
or  if  disqualified  by  age  for  service,  to  be  put 
in  jail,  banished  or  assessed  at  the  will  of  any 
provost  marshal,  who  wished  to  avenge  some 
old  personal  grievance,  or  with  contemptible 
arrogance  show  his  power.  The  receiving  of 
tn>  se  contraband  goods  gave  Lyon  and  Blair 
the  opportunity  to  proclaim  an  overt  act  had 
been  committed  against  the  government,  and 
the  flying  of  the  United  States  flag  over  the 
encampment  was  a  sham  and  deceit.  With 
this  conception  of  affairs,  it  was  very  easy 
to  denounce  the  camp  as  a  treasonable  one, 
and  form  a  plan  for  its  immediate  seizure. 
When  this  act  was  proposed  to  the  "Commit- 
tee of  Safety,"  composed  as  it  was  of  citizens 
distinguished  for  their  uprightness  in  private 
life,  it  met  with  opposition,  which  was  easily 
overcome  by  asserting  that  all  Southern  sym- 
:ers  should  be  made  to  acknowledge  the 
Federal  authority.  The  property  of  the  Gov- 
ernment should  be  retaken,  and  as  General 
Harney,  who  had  been  in  Washington  for 
some  time,  away  from  his  military  district, 
was  on  his  way  back  to  St.  Louis  to  resume 
his  command,  it  was  necessary  to  act  at 
while  Lyon  had  authority,  and  not  wait  for  the 
arrival  of  the  <  leneral,  who  might  take  a  dif- 
ferent view  of  affairs  and  interfere  with  their 
plans.  Consequently  the  attacking  furce  was 
put  in  motion  on  the  afternoon  of  May  10, 
anil    their    designs    accomplished. 

Gem  ral  Frosl  became  aware  of  the  resolu- 
tion formed  by  the  authorities  at  the  Ar 

i  the  morning  of  May  to,  he  addressed 
a  note  to  Captain  Lyon,  which  was  carried  to 
him  by  Colonel  J.  S.  Bowen,  inquiring  wheth- 
ei  there  was  any  truth  in  the  rumor  then  in 

ion.  Hi  set  forth  the  lawfulness  of  the 
camp,  thai  no  hostility  was  intended  towards 
die  I  lilted  States,  anil  said  he  was  at  a  loss 
ation  could  be  offered 
for  an  attack  "ii  citizens  in  performing  a 
dut;  'lving  upon  them.     Captain 

Lyon  absoh  ed  to  receive  the  com- 

munication and  Colonel  Bowen  returned  with 
it  unopened,  lie  reported  the  preparations 
he  saw  in  progress,  ami  had  no  doubt'  of 
Lyon's  resolution  to  march  upon  the  camp 
that  dav.  General  Frost,  after  a  consulta- 
tion with  his  officers,  cami  to  the  conclusion 
that  with  i  inly  a  handful  of  men  in  the  camp 

equipped  for  war.  and  with  only  a  few 
1  -  i  if  ammunitii  >n,  m  i  siii    — nil  1 1] 


tion  could  be  made  against  the  superior  forces 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Lyon.  There 
was  nothing  to  be  done,  therefore,  but  await 
results.  That  afternoon,  Captain  Lyon  ap- 
proached the  camp  with  a  large  force  of  in- 
fantry and  artillery,  Colonel  Blair's  regiment 
by  the  way  of  Laclede  Avenue;  Boernstein*s 
up  Pine  Street ;  Schuttner's  up  Market  Street ; 
Sigel's  up  Olive  Street ;  Brown's  up  Morgan ; 
and  McNeil's  up  Ciark  Avenue.  Captain  Lyon 
himself  marched  at  the  head  of  a  battalion  of 
regulars.  Artillery  was  placed  on  adjoining  ele- 
vatii  ms  and  the  various  regiments  being  timed 
arrived  at  their  several  destinations  and  had  the 
camp  surrounded  simultaneously.  There  as- 
sembled an  immense  crowd  of  people  who 
wen  attracted  by  news  of  the  contemplated 
capture,  stationing  themselves  in  the  vicinity 
at  what  they  regarded  a  safe  distance  and  out 
of  harm's  way.  When  the  cordon  was  com- 
plete, Capt.  Lyon  sent  a  note  to  General  Fn  ist 
demanding  the  unconditional  surrender  of  the 
Camp,  setting  forth  that  Frost  was  in 
munication  with  the  Southern  Confederacy, 
and  receiving  war  material  therefrom  that 
was  the  property  of  the  United  State-  Gov- 
ernment, "having  in  direct  view  hostilities  to 
thi  general  government  and  co-operation  with 
its  enemies."  Half  an  hour  was  given  him 
to  make  up  his  mind.  Frost  therefore,  after 
a  hurried  consultation  with  his  officers,  came 
to  the  unwilling  conclusion  that  there  was 
nothing  left  for  him  to  do  but  surrender  his 
command,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  was  sur- 

ded  by  at  least  five  thousand  thoroughly 
equipped  organized  men,  fully  determined  up- 
on the  capture  and  humiliation  of  himself  and 
under  him.  His  own  command  num- 
bered at  the  time  not  more  than  050  men  poor- 
ly armed  and  not  by  any  means  in  a  war  con- 
dition,  and  consequently  it  would  have  been 
.1  piece  of  reckless  cruelty  and  folly  to 
hi-  men  to  have  attempted  resistance.  Before 
the  expiration  of  the  time  allotted  to  him, 
he  addressed  a  note  to  Capt.  Lyon  prol 

1  the  unconstitutional  demand  made 
upon  him,  and  being  "wholly  unprepared  to 
defend,  his  command  from  the  unwarranted  at- 
tack. In  was  forced  to  comply."  The  militia, 
came  prisoners  of  war.  An  offer 
was    made  to  release  at  once  all  those  who 

d  take  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitu- 
tion 'if  the  United  States,  and  swear  not  to 
is  against  the  government.    These 
ii  ed  b>  less  than  a  di  izen,  the 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2435 


others  declining  to  take  the  prescribed  oath, 
on  the  grounds  that  as  they  had  already  sworn 
allegiance  to  the  government,  repeating  it 
would  be  only  an  admission  that  they  were  its 
enemies,  and  as  they  never  occupied  such 
a  position  it  would  be  anomalous  and  absurd 
to  do  so. 

The  regulars  took  possession  of  the  Camp 
and  all  it  contained,  and  after  the  militia  had 
stacked  their  arms  they  were  marched  out  as 
prisoners,  upon  the  Olive  Street  Road,  as  it 
was  called  at  that  time.  Lyon's  command  was 
drawn  up  facing  the  prisoners  in  line  of  bat- 
tle extending  east  and  west.  After  marching 
but  a  short  distance  a  halt  was  ordered,  and 
without  any  apparent  reason  both  the  troops 
and  prisoners  were  kept  standing  for  two 
or  three  hours  before  the  march  was  resumed. 
In  the  meantime,  crowds  of  men,  women  and 
children  kept  accumulating  and  gathering  as 
near  as  they  could  get  to  the  prisoners.  The 
whole  city  was  intensely  excited  and  the  long 
halt  enabled  the  crowd  to  give  vent  to  insult- 
ing remarks  and  criticism  directed  against  the 
Germans,  and  as  the  excitement  grew,  it  is 
said  a  pistol  was  fired  and  dirt  and  stones 
thrown  at  them.  This  treatment  exasperate.] 
those  raw  and  undisciplined  men  to  such  a 
pitch  that  they  in  retaliation  began  firing  at 
the  people  and  as  the  crowd  tied  poured  vol- 
ley after  volley  at  them,  which  resulted  in  the 
blood  of  about  ninety  persons  being  shed, 
fifteen  of  whom  lay  dead  upon  the  ground,  in- 
cluding a  babe  in  its  mother's  arms.  Of  the 
wounded  many  afterwards  died.  It  was  a 
dreadful  act  and  unworthy  of  the  men  wearing 
the  insignia  of  the  government.  Had  the 
whole  range  of  foul  language  of  both  the  En- 
glish and  German  tongues  been  heaped  upon 
them,  it  could  not  be  offered  or  accepted  as 
an  excuse  for  shedding  the  blood  of  women 
and  children. 

It  becoming  evident  that  further  delay  of 
the  march  would  result  in  more  bloodshed,  the 
column  was  again  put  in  motion,  the  position 
of  the  prisoners  being  between  two  continu- 
ous lines  of  infantry.  They  were  marched  to 
the  arsenal  and  next  day  released  on  parole.  In 
speaking  of  the  derision  heaped  upon  the  heads 
of  the  soldiers  by  the  promiscuous  crowd  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  camp,  it  may  be  also  said 
that  the  language  used  could  hardly  have 
equalled  the  vileness  and  intensity  of  abuse 
received  by  the  prisoners  from  the  tongues 
of  the  people  living  on  the  line  of  march  to 


the  Aim  nal.  On  the  ioth  of  .May.  two  squads 
of  men  under  command  respectively,  of  Basil 
Duke  and  Rock  Champion,  avoided  capture 
by  being  ordered  to  proceed  by  that  morn- 
ing's Missouri  Pacific  train  to  the  I  iasconade 
and  Osage  bridges  for  the  purpose  of  guard- 
ing them.  When  the  news  of  the  capture  of 
the  camp  reached  Jefferson  City,  orders  were 
at  once  given  for  the  destruction  of  the  Osage 
bridge,  which  effectually  cut  off  the  a> 
of  troops  by  rail  on  the  State  Capital. 

On  the  day  following  the  capture,  a  large 
body  of  Lyon's  troops  moved  from  the  Arsen- 
al north  to  the  center  of  the  city  in  a  so 
triumphal  march,  with  what  objeel 
known  unless  it  was  to  overawe  the  cil 
At  Walnut  and   Fifth   Streets,  and  again  at 
Seventh,  near  Olive,  they  were  jeered  by  a 
lot  of  boys  or  reckless  men,  and  firearms  were 
discharged,  which  were  responded  to  by  vol- 
leys  from  the   muskets  of  some  of  th 
diery  without  orders.     More  blood  was  shed, 
several  citizens  being  severely  wounded.    The 
incident  seemed  to  add  fresh  fuel  to  the  flame 
i     -itement.  At  night,  a  mob  was  again  or- 
ganized with  the  avowed  purpose  of  A  • 
ing  the  "'Democrat"  office,  and  a  movement 
was  made  to  secure  arms  from  a  gun  store  on 
Main  Street,  which,  however,  was  frus  i 
by  Mayor  Taylor  and  Chief  McDi  n 
a  force  of  policemen.    The  following  day.  Sun- 
was  a.  most   memorable   one.     Citizens 
who  could  get  out  of  town  employed  every 
kind  of  vehicles  and  departed  in  terror.    Wo- 
men were  hysterical  ami  children  were  panic 
en.    The  exodus  continued  all  day  midst 
the  wildest  rumors  of  what  the  "Clack  Jae- 
intending,  and  was  only  stayed 
when  it  became  known  that  General  Harney 
had  taken  command  of  the  soldiery  and  pro- 
claimed   his    purpose   of   protecting   the   city 
against  riot  and  lawlessness.     The  return  of 
this  officer  from  Washington  em  the  day  after 
the  capture  of  Camp  Jackson,  so  quieting  an 
event  to  the  community,  was    a  gr 
pointment  to  Lyon  and  his  advocates.     They 
.it  once  used  all  their  influence  at  Washin 
to  have   him   permanently   retired,   and   in   a 
week  received  from  the  War  Departrnen 
necessan  orders,  with  a  letter 
the  President  to  General  Blai 
doubt  of  the  propriety  of  th< 
recting  that  it  be  withheld  in 
sitv  demandi 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


was  issued  on  May  16,  and  withheld  unti 
31,  when  it  was  delivered. 

nd  stirring  e\  ents  did  1 
to  ch;  the  people  a 

than  anything  that  could  have 

hitherto 

1 

mstrations  bitrary 

iiile. 

In 
distant  t<  >wns  and  hamlets,  drilling  co  : 

I 
m  the  ion:  n     army     sufficient    in 

strengl  very  same  troops, 

meet  them  in  battle  and  defeat  them  with  great 
loss.  This  occurred  on  August  10,  1861,  at 
Wilson's  Creek.  The  tight  was  a  terrific  one 
and  Gen.  Lyon  was  killed  while  leading  his 
men  into  action.  Like  the  fearless  soldier  that 
he  was  career  in  battle  with  his 

the  enemy. 
The   conservative   citizens   of   the   city   and 
State  became  thoroughly  alarmed  at  the  prep- 
arations living  made  for  war,  both  here  and 
at  the  <  Capital/but  believing"  that  somethin 

me  to  prevent  a  conflict  and  main- 
tain the  neutrality  of  the  state.  Gen.  Harney 
invited  Gen.  Price  to  St.  Louis  to  talk  over 
the  situation  and  endeavor  to  agree  upon 
some  plan  for  the  preservation  of  peace  and 
crder.  Gen.  Price  had  been  appointed  by  the 
:ral  of  the  State  Militia, 
lav  2i,  these  two  liberal-minded  men 
met  in  this  city  and  entered  into  an  agreement 
that  pi  order  would  be  maintained  in 

the  State  in  "subordination  to  the  laws  of  the 
\  ernments,"  and  if  this 
lared  there  would 
;-  military  movements  in  the 
I  :    .      '  iratii  iii 
1 
nld  against  the  tribula- 
1  in  thi    0  mtrary, 
1  L     11,  and  or 
3]  tin-re  was  deli1  to  G  meral  Harney  the 

:i  ding  to  the 
ci immand  as  Bri  1  irder  for  l:;- 

motii  11  ,1"  same  day 

as  the  one  remo  •  neral  Har- 

ney, being  a  o    wdt1 '  dig- 

nity tn  his  farm     ■  ing  no 

discomfiture  or  disappointment,  but  with 
ably  a  happy  feeliri  n  complica- 

il  contn  •!  or     ppro'         Thus 


i  tided,  the  peace  measures    from     which     the 
State  expected  so  much. 

<  Jen.  Harney  was  in  all  things  an  ideal  sol- 
dier, a  noble  type  of  manhood,  warm-hearted, 
unselfish  and  brave  to  the  last  degree.  He 
served  his  country  for  over  forty  years  in  every 
military  position,  from  Lieutenant  to  Major 
General,  and  in  all  that  time  his  conduct  was 
marked  by  courage,  wisdom  and  ability.  He 
indulged  in  intemperance  of  any  kind, 

in  that  trait  was  remarkable  among  men 
liich  may  be  attributed 

mgevity.  He  was  six  feet  three  inches 
tall  and  retained  to  the  last  the  soldierly  erect- 

of  his  figure.  He  died  in  1889,  having 
attained  the  remarkable  age  of  eighty-nine 
years.    His  ashes  rest  in  Bellefontaine. 

There  was  great  excitement  in  the  cil 
State  when  the  news  of  the  removal  of  <  len. 
Harney  was  received,  with  the  installation  of 
Gen.  Lyon  in  his  stead.  Still  Gen.  Price 
hoped  that  so  far  as  Missouri  was  concerned, 
some  specific  solution  of  her  position  could  be 
arrived  at.  It  was  quite  apparent  that  what- 
ever could  be  done  to  that  end  had  to  be 
accomplished  without  delay,  and  with  this 
in  view,  both  the  Governor  and  Gen.  Price 
sought  a  conference  with  Gen.  Lyon,  which 

irranged  by  friends  and  took  place  on 
June  11,  at  the  Planters'  House,  in  this  city, 
Thos<  present;  overnor 

Jackson,  Gen.  Sterling  Price  and  Col.  Th.  > 
L.  Sneed  on  one  side,  and  Gen.  Lyon, 
Blair  and  Major  H.   1.  Conant  on  the  other. 
It  was  proposed  by  the  governor  that  for  the 
purpose  of  peace  and  the  tranquility  of  the 
State,  both  the  State  and  Federal  Militia  or- 
ganizations  be  disbanded — that  is,  the  Home  I 
Guards  and  State  Militia.    Hi  Tat  no 

munitions  of  war  should  be  brought  into  the 
State :  that  he  would  protect  all  citizens  equal- 
ly in  their  rights  regardless  of  political  opin- 
ions; suppress  all  insurrectionary  movements; 
preserve  a  strict,  neutrality  and  maintain  the 
peace  and  order  of  the  inhabitants,  thereby  j 
averting  the  desolating  consequences  of  civil 
war  within  the  State.  The  discussion  of  these 
matters  lasted  several  hours,  and  was  abruptly 
teminated  by  Gen.  Lyon.  who.  rising  from 
his  chair,  and  with  his  finger  pointed  in  turn 
at  the  State's  representative,  said  that  sooner 
than  conci  de  to  the  State  for  a  single  instant 
the  right  to  dictate  to  his  government  he  would 
ind  you,  and  you,  and  every  man. 
"  1  nan  and  child  in  the  State  dead  and  buried  ; 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


243 


and  this  means  war."  The  conference  ended 
at  once,  and  the  Governor  and  staff  returned 
to  the  Capital  as  speedily  as  possible.  The 
governor  issued  a  proclamation  and  war  sure 
enough  followed.  From  that  time  on,  the  life 
of  the  secessionist  or  southern  sympathizer 
who  remained  in  this  city  was  a  hard  one. 
Gratiot  Street  prison  or  banishment  surely 
awaited  those  who  could  not  restrain  their 
tongues,  and  if  pos  wealth  the  a 

ment  of  their  property. 

The  historian,  Lecky.  has  said  of  the  A 
can  Revolution  that  "'it  was  the  work  of  an 
energetic    minority   who   succeeded    in    com- 
mitting an  undecided  and  fluctuating  ma 
to  causes  for  which  they  had  little  love,  and 
leading  them  step  by  step  to  a  pos 
which  it  was  impossible  to  recede."    This  re- 
mark holds  good  in  regard  to  the  conserva- 
tives on  both  sides  in  the  Civil  War, who  were 
neither  coercionists  nor  secessionists  at  heart, 
who  were  lovers  of  the     Union,     who     con- 
demned fraternal  strife,  but  who  were  finally 
forced  by  surrounding  circumstances  into  po- 
sitions  abhorrent  or  distasteful. 

Many  of  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  dis- 
persed Camp  Jackson,  who  espoused  the 
Southern  cause  from  their  personal  inclina- 
tion, as  well  as  those  who  by  the  actions  of 
the  Federal  authorities  were  turned  against 
the  government  and  forced  to  take  sides,  soon" 
left  the  city  singly  and  in  small  squads,  either 
to  join  the  forces  then  being  organized  under 
the  call  of  the  Governor  or  to  go  directly  to 
Confederate  lines.  Notwithstanding  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  Federals  and  their  threatening 
proclamations,  a  company  was  enrolled  and 
formed  in  St.  Louis  for  service  in  the  South 
by  voting  men  living  in  Carondelet  and  vicin- 
ity. It  was  quietly  organized  at  Georgetown, 
now  changed  to  Sappington,  on  the  Gravois 
Road,  a  short  distance  from  the  old  farm  of 
Gen  Grant.  John  G.  Kelly  was  elected  Cap- 
tain ;  James  Peterson  First  Lieutenant :  and 
Joseph  Pitkin  Second  Lieutenant.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  this  was  the  only  attempt  made 
to  recruit  a  company  for  the  South  in.  or  very 
near,  the  city.  To  successfully  carry  out  the 
ri<=k^  undertaking  when  the  feeling  of  the  peo- 
ple was  at  so  high  a  pitch,  and  the  military  so 
vigilant,  great  secrecy  had  to  be  maintained 
to  avoid  a  sojourn  in  Gratiot  Street  Prison. 
It  was  found  when  the  company  was  organized 
that  some  of  the  members  had  no  horses. 
Consequently.they  were  left  behind  to  provide 


themselves,  which  they  soon  did  and  followed 
the  main  body  to  Xew  .Madrid.  The  first  move 
of  the  company  was   made  by  night  to 
River,  where  it  bivouaced  under  the  tree-;  in 
a  secluded  part  of  the  farm  of  Mose  \\  ' 

able  sympathizer.   S  -  were 

he  arrival  h< 
a.  Meriwether  Lewis  Clark,  as  by  prior 
arrangement  the  company  was  to  be  I 

.  Clark  had  been  apo<  >ii 
command  of  this  milit;  by       Gov. 

>n,  when  <  . 

i  ity,  under  the  circums 
minal  in  tl 
r.selessness   of  his   staying   there,   he   ( 

Irew  from  it  on  a  dark  and  rainy  night 
in  a   carriage  accompanied  by  his   kins 
Maj.  W.  Clark  Kennedy,     and   fir.      Bryan. 
When  he  reach<  i,  lie  admini 

the  oath  necessary  to  enroll  the  company  in 
;uard.  It  had  been  reported  that 
Gen.  Hardee  was  moving  north  into  Missouri 
way  of  Doniphan  with  a  small  army;  to 
meet  him  was  the  purpose  of  Gen.  Clark  and 
the  march  was  directed  to  that  end.  At  Don- 
iphan, it  was  found  that  Gen.  Flard- 
reached  that  place,  but  had  been  ordered 
back  to  Eowling  Green,  Kentucky,  where  a 
large  army  was  being  concentrated.  It  was  a 
great  disappointment  to  all,  and  the  only 
course  left  for  Gen.  Clark  to  pursue  was  to 
follow  him,  at  least  to  New  Madrid.  A  dreary 
inarch  was  made  through  the  swamps  of 
southern  Missouri  to  that  place.  After  some 
consideration.  Gen.  Clark  decided  to  go  on  to 
Richmond.  Virginia,  direct,  and  secure  a 
commission  in  the  regular  Confederate  army. 
Captain  J.  G.  Kell;  iv  then  joined  the 

f  Gen.  Jeff.  Thompson.    ( !ol.  John 
icated  himself     at  Memphis 

!  to  raise  a  regiment.   Many 
of  his  men  from  the  Camp  Jackson  regiment 
I   him,  and  in  about  two  months'  time 
he  had  enlisted  a  thousand  men  a 
the  i  irganization  of  a  full  regiment  of  ten  com- 
panies, which  was  named  the  First  Regiment 
of  Missouri  Infantry,  C.  S.  A.    T! 
was  constantly  drilled  in  the  tactics  of  Har- 
dee, and  received  thorough 
the  field  officers  who  were  We< 
also  from  some  of  the  other 
of  them  were  gradi 
- 


243S 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


always  regarded  as  the  crack  regiment  of  the 
ci  immand,  a  dearly  bought  distinction  in  times 
of  active  and  aggressive  service,  for  it  is  well 
understood  that  any  regiment  bearing  it. must 
hold  itself  in  readiness  for  the  performance  of 
arduous  dutv  requiring  pluck  and  fortitude. 
From  the  disasters  that  befell  that  noted  reg- 
iment in  the  loss  of  so  many  of  its  brave  men 
in  battle,  it  is  easy  to  perceive  that  promotions 
were  frequent  and  followed  every  engagement 
:t  participated  in.  As  an  example  of  this, 
when  it  emerged  from  the  bloody  battle  at 
Franklin,  Tennessee  it  was  shattered  and 
wrecked.  Col.  Hugh  A.  Garland  was  killed 
and  but  three  officers  were  left  for  duty,  a 
captain  and  two  lieutenants ;  the  loss  in  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men  was  in  pro- 
portion. If  the  changes  of  officers  and  the 
promotions  in  the  regiment  are  not  followed 
up  and  given  here,  it  will  be  a  satisfaction  to 
preserve  the  names  of  the  first  set  of  gallant 
officers  by  inserting  them  in  this  history  of 
the  city,  as  many  of  them  will  be  recognized 
St.  Louisians.  They  were  as  follows: 
John  S.  Bowen,  Colonel;  Lucius  L.  Rich, 
Lieutenant. -Colonel ;  Charles     C.     Campbell. 

r;  Louis  II.  Kennedy,  Adjutant;  Wil- 
liam F.  Haines,  Quartermaster;  James  M. 
Guinlau,  Commissary;  Carey  X.  Hawes.  Sur- 

,  Joseph  Reynolds  Assistant  Surgeon. 

V.  Captain  J.  Kemp     Sprague, 
nants  Walsh,   [oseph  Bass  and  Dudlev 

Compam  B.,  Captain  Robert  J.  Duffy, 
Lieutenants  William  McArthur,  Gregory 
Byrne  and  Gus  G<  ilbaugh. 

Cap  i  [irsch,  Lieuten- 

David     Walker    and     Gay 
Smith. 

Company  D.,  Captain  Martin  Burke,  Lieu- 
tenants  Louis  11.  Kennedy,  W.  C.  P.  Caving- 
Joseph   1  '•■ 

i  aptain  <  >lin  F.  Rice.  Lieu- 
tenants  James  Pritchard,  Joseph  Dean  and  L. 
\.   1  I  a;,  nes. 

Company  F.,  Captain  Hugh  A.  Garland, 
Lieutenants  John  Douglass,  Randolph  R. 
Hutchinson  and  Smith  X.  Hawes. 

Company  G.,  I  aptain  Philips,  Lieutenants 
A.  < '.  Reilly,  Wash  I  >awson  and  Joseph  Har- 
gatte. 

Company  II..  Captain  Gordon,  Lieutenants 
'  iordon,  James  McFarland  and  Yerger. 
Company   I.   Captain    Mogan.    Lieutei 


Bradford  Keith.  Noah  Stewart  and  Sam  Ken- 
nedy. 

Company  K.  Captain  Avery.  Lieutenants 
Charles  L.  Edmondson,  Knight  and  James 
Dougherty. 

Colonel  Bowen  was  promoted  to  Brigidier 
I  leneral  immediately  after  the  organization  of 
the  regiment.  The  battle  of  Shiloh  was  the 
first  fight  it  engaged  in  and  it  lost  in  killed  4S, 
and  in  wounded  and  missing,  159.  Among 
the  officers  killed  was  its  Colonel,  Rich.  Cap- 
tain Sprague.  Lieutenant  Hargatte.  James 
I  >■  lugherty  and  Jos.  Dean,  and  those  wounded 
Maj.  Campbell.  Captain  Ouinlan,  Captain 
Duffy,  Lieutenant  Lewis  H.  Kennedy.  Lieu- 
tenant Carrington.  Lieutenant  Hawes  and 
Lieutenant  Joseph  Boyce.  Among  the  priv- 
ates wounded  was  Joseph  T.  Donovan,  a  name 
familiarly  and  favorably  known. 

Besides  Shiloh  the  regiment  participated  in 
the  first  and  second  fights  at  Corinth.  Grand 
Gulf,  Port  Gibson,  Champion  Hills.  Big 
Black,  Siege  of  Vickburg,  Rome.  Kenesaw 
Mountain,  Marietta.  Atlanta.  Altoona,  and  in 
the  bloody  fight  at  Franklin,  Tennessee.  It 
finally  surrendered  at  Fort  Blakelv  near  Mo- 
bile April  9,  [865.  Were  it  not  for  the  fore- 
sight of  the  historian  of  the  regiment.  Captain 
Boyce,  in  talcing  full  notes  of  events,  and  in 
preserving  them,  the  facts  regarding  tlii-  n  gi- 
ment  and  its  exploits  could  not  be  r<  I 
even  to  the  limited  extent  here  given. 

General  Bowen.  when  promoted,  appointed 
a  staff  composed  of  Captain  R.  R.  Hutchin- 
son, Assistant  Adjutant  General :  Capt.  W  .  A. 
Percy  Assistant  Inspector  General:  Capt.  W. 
F.  Haynes  Quartermaster :  Capt.  Tames  < 
lin  1  'ommissary  ami  Capt.  Frank  Carter  Aide- 
de-Camp. 

Major  General  Bowen  was  a  Georgian  by 
birth  and  a  West  Point  graduate.  Sometime 
before  the  war  he  resigned  his  commission  in 
the  regular  arm}-  and  took  up  his  residence 
in  this  city  as  an  architect.  During  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg  he  was  a  very  sick  man  and 
died  soon  after  the  surrender  of  the  place. 
Fortunately,  he  was  consoled  and  comforted 
by  the  presence  of  his  devoted  and  faithful 
wife,  wdio  nursed  him  with  the  utmost  care 
until  the  end  came.  He  was  a  gallant  officer 
ai'd.  had  he  lived,  would  without  doubt  have 
added  many  laurels  to  those  he  had  already 

Wl  '11. 

Henry  Guibor  and  W.  P.  Barlow  remained 
in   St.    Louis   after   the   ('amp  Jackson  affair, 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


undecided  as  to  their  future  movements,  but 
desired  to  remain  with  their  families  if  it  was 
possible  for  them  to  do  so  without  being-  dis- 
turbed. They,  however,  were  not  kept  long 
in  doubt,  as  it  soon  came  to  their  ears  they 
were  to  be  arrested  on  some  pretext  by  the 
Federals.  Without  further  hesitation,  they 
left  the  city  very  quietly  and  by  an  overland 
march  joined  Gov.  Jackson's  army  on  the  re- 
treat from  Boonville,  and  at  once  organized 
what  was  known  in  the  war  as  Guibor's  Bat- 
tery, which  became  distinguished.  Its  first 
officers  were  Captain  Henry  Guibor,  First 
Lieutenant  W.  P.  Barlow,  Second  Lieutenant 
William  Corcory.  At  Springfield,  Captain 
Guibor  received  authority  to  go  direct  to 
Memphis  for  the  purpose  of  getting  a  fully 
equipped  battery  from  the  Confederate  Gov- 
ernment, and  he  proceeded  to  that  place, 
where  he  met  Gen.  D.  M.  Frost  who  had  ar- 
rived from  St.  Louis  with  about  eighty  of  the 
Cam])  Jackson  men.  The  capture  of  ( leneral 
Mulligan  and  his  command  at  Lexington  by 
Gen.  Price  enabled  an  exchange  to  be  made 
for  the  Camp  Jackson  prisoners,  and  conse- 
quently all  who  were  paroled  at  the  Arsenal 
were  by  these  circumstances  released.  Capt. 
Guibor's  new  battery  partly  manned  by  these 
new  arrivals  marched  overland  to  Gen.  Price, 
and  at  the  battle  of  Elkhorn  it  ascended  the 
first  step  on  the  ladder  of  fame.  At  one  time 
during  this  fight,  its  position  became  hazard- 
ous by  a  flank  movement  of  the  enemy's  in- 
fantry and  was  only  saved  from  probable  cap- 
ture by  the  daring  deed  of  Captain  Rock 
Champion  and  his  company  of  cavalry,  in 
charging  the  enemy  and  cutting  through  their 
line  and  back  again,  which  threw  them  into 
confusion  and  they  retreated.  Captain  Cham- 
pion lost  two  killed  and  seven  wounded.  It 
was  a  brilliant  event,  and  no  one  but  a  dash- 
ing, daring  soldier  would  have  attempted  it. 
Rock  Champion  and  Sam  Farrington  were 
remarkable  for  their  disregard  of  danger  and 
its  consequences,  and  few  if  any  in  the  army 
of  General  Price  displayed  or  felt  such  roman- 
tic enjoyment  as  they  did  in  being  where  the 
rattle  and  din  of  battle  was  the  fiercest.  Sol- 
diers usually  are  impelled  forward,  kept  in 
position  by  a  sense  of  duty,  but  not  so  with 
the  heroes  named.  They,  from  the  very  love 
of  it,  dashed  into  the  fray,  seemingly  with  no 
apprehension  of  any  result  but  victory. 

After  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  General  Price  re- 
ceived orders  to  reenforce  the  armv  of  Gen. 


Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  and  moved  his  com- 
mand down  White  river  to  Memphis  and 
thence  to  Corinth.  Guibor's  Batter)  was  then 
attached  to  General  Little's  division  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  engagement  of  Iuka  and  (  !or- 
mth.  Afterward,  the  Battery  was  assigned  to 
Gen.  Rowen's  division  and  did  gallant  service 
at  i  .rand  Gulf  and  in  all  the  fights  an 
1    i     sburg,  as  also  in  the  defense  of  that  place. 

Wade's  Batten  was  organized  at  Memphis 
!■;>    'apt.   William   Wade,   of  this   city.     His 
first  lieutenant  was  Sam  Farringti  in  :  Second 
Lieutenant  Richard  Walsh;  and  Third   1 
tenant,  James  Barron.     He  received  his  guns 
and  equipment  from  the  Confederate  govern- 
ment and  marched  across  the  country  to  join 
Gen.  Price  at  Springfield.     He  was  a  partici- 
pant in  all  the  engagements  that  followed  in 
Missouri  and  accompanied  Price  to  Corinth, 
where   his    Battery    was   assigned   to    Little's 
1  livision,  and  did  gallant  service  at  Iuka  and 
Corinth,  also  with  General   Bowen  at   Grand 
(.tilt  and  tin-  other  battles  preceding  the  in- 
vestment of  Vicksburg.    J  >uring  the  pr< 
ed  siege,  his  men  and  animals,  like  the  rest, 
suffered  from  constant  vigils  and  insufficient 
Barrett's  Battery,  the  Tenth  Missouri, 
may  be  regarded  also  as  a  St.  Louis  contribu- 
tion to  the  Confederacy.     Many  Camp  Jack- 
si  m  men  joined  it  at  Memphis,  where  it  was 
organized.     Its  captain  was  Overton  W.  Bar- 
rett, a  brother  of  Richard  Barrett,  known  as 
"Missouri  Dick,"  who  at  the  breaking  o 
the  war.  represented  this  district  in  Cone 
First     Lieutenant,     Edward     Blennerhas 
father  was  a  distinguished  membi 
the  bar  of  this  city ;  Second  Lieutenant.  I 

ner     and  Third     Lieutenant,     William 
Brown. 

The  name  of  General  Henry  Little  is  irre- 
vocably bound  up  and  associated  with  the  sol- 
diers of  Missouri.     He  was  a  captain  in  the 
old  armv  and  well  remembered  as  an  i 
with  a  promising  future  in  the  early  days  of 
Tefferson  Barracks,  when     Grant.     Plancock 
and  other  officers     who     afterwards     distin- 
guished themselves  were  quartered  there, 
in  the  city  he  was  a  guest  at  all  the  - 
events  of  the  time.     After  war  had 
clared  in  the  state  by  Gen.  Lyon,  ' 
his  commission   and   joined    Gen.    Pri 

Jackson  for  the  pur]     - 
the  organization  of  the  Missoi 
His  military  knowledge  was   of  the  gr 
e,  and  he  - 


244 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


gidier   from    Richmond,   and   after   the 

General   Price  crossed  over  the  Mis- 

:  side,  he  was  given  the  com- 

in  of  four  brigades.     He  was 
Maryland,  his  father  having  rep- 
ted  that  state  in  Congress.     He  entered 
my  when  quite  young  and  served  in  it 
riod  of  eighteen    years.     Gen.    Little 
and  modest  man,  was  a  thor- 
soldier,  with  innate  bravery.     He  had 
acquired  the  knowledge  and  accomplishments 
of  his  profession  by  study  and  long  service, 
industrious  commander,  devoting 
-  to  the  education  of  his  officers, 
the  men.  and  the  general  welfare 
imfort  of  his  command.     His  staff  was 
composed     as     follows:       Captain     Wright 
Schaumburg     Assistant     Adjutant     General ; 
John  G.  Kelly  Assistant  Inspector  Gen- 
eral ;  Capt.  Frank  Von  Phul  Aide-de-Camp ; 
Major  John  S.  Mellon  Commissary,  and  Capt. 
Brinker  Quartermaster. 

There    was    another    gentleman    connected 
with  headquarters  who  can  never  be  forgot- 
This  was  the  Rev.  Father  John  Bannon, 
who,  to  extend  his  field  of  usefulness,  left  a 
ortable  living  and  prosperous  parish  in 
>r  the  privations   and   discomforts 
army  life.     He  joined  Gen.  Price's  com- 
mand at  Springfield,  accompanied  by  Judge 
R.  A.  Bakewell  and  Bauduy  Garessche.     He 
e  chaplain  of  'Wade  and  Guibor's  bat- 
.  and  in  fact  served  in  that  capacity  for 
:e's   army  that  was   of 
-ompanied  the  army  to 
■t  side  of  the  Mississippi,  and  by  the  in- 
vitation of  '  !en.  Little  was  quartered  with  his 
staff  and  as  member  of  the  mess.    Capt.  Von 
Phul  was  the  only  officer  of  the  staff  that  be- 
1   to  his  faith  and  church.     Yet  it  can 
nee,  in  a  religious  sense,  was 
ted  with  him.  and  his 
sed  the  rude 
\'ot  that  he  obj 
id  mirthful  pleasure,  for  he  had  the 
genial  nature,  but 
he  ah\  -  ildiers'   unre- 

strained expi  ests.     Pie  was 

ally  large,  handsome,  dignified,  refined 
and  cultured.     While  '  i  me  of 

is  bravery  in  the 
in    attending   thi  I    and    dying 

in  very  exposed  pla  -as  both  a 

al   n    n  linister- 


ing  angel  wherewr  broken  and  bruised  hu- 
manitv  needed  help  and  consolation. 

(  >n  September  21,  1862,  the  battle  of  Iuka 

was  fought  between  the  forces  of  Gen.  Price 

and  ( ien.  Rosecrans.    It  occurred  in  the  after- 

of  that  day  and  continued  after  it  be- 

dark.     It  was  a  bloody  affair  and  a  vic- 

for  the  Confederates,  who  had  poss> 
entire  battle-field.     General  Little  here 

lis  life  while  directing  the  engagement. 

orehead  was  pierced  by  a  minuti 
and  he  dropped,  a  lifeless  body,  from  his  horse 

he  arms  of  an  attendant.     It  is  said  sol- 

-ometimes  have  a  premonition  of  death 
ittle  begins,  and  it  is  believed  that 

!  an  apprehension  of  that  kind  at  Iuka. 
On  the  morning  of  the  fight,  he  rebuked  a 
Mississippi  Colonel,  who  was  standing  near 
him,  for  some  blasphemous  expression,  and 
did  so  in  a  manner  unusual  to  him  and  notice- 
able. Soon  after  this  occurrence  he  entered 
a  deserted  log  cabin  on  the  Boonville  Road 
iblish  his  field  headquarters,  but  left  it 
at  once  upon  seeing  blood  upon  the  floor,  and 
it  was  observed  at  least  by  one  person  who 
accompanied  him  for  the  greater  part  of  that 
day,  that  he  was  seemingly  melancholy  and 
unusually  reticent,  and  when  his  death  came 
so  suddenly  these  matters  with  others  were 
remembered  at  once.  But  it  must  be  under- 
stood that  when  the  moment  came  for  action, 
be  dashed  up  the  slope  of  the  hill  then  in  pos- 
session of  the  Federals  and  drove  them  from 
it.  the  last  act  in  the  drama  of  his  life.  That 
night  he  was  buried  by  torch  light  in  the  gar- 
den of  a  friend  in  the  town  of  Iuka.  General 
Price  and  other  General  officers,  with  sad 
1, carts  stood  around  the  grave  and  witnessed 
the  burial  of  their  fellow  soldier.  Father  Ban- 
non made  the  oration  and  in  a  feeling  man- 
ner spoke  of  the  character  and  virtues  of  the 
lead  I  ieneral,  not,  as  he  said,  in  the  capacity 
of  a  priest,  for  he  was  not  of  his  church,  but 
as  a  warm  admirer  and  friend.  The  intense 
darkness  of  the  night,  the  dim  flame  of  the 
torches,  the  bowed  and  uncovered  heads  of 
the  distinguished  group  of  officers,  and  the 
touching  words  of  the  speaker,  made  an  im- 
l  ressive  ami  weird  scene,  that  will  remain 
in  the  memory  of  those  who  witnessed  it. 

Upon  the  death  of  General  Little  the  com- 
mand of  the  division  devolved  upon  the  rank- 

rigadier  who  was  Gen.   Louis  Herbert. 

1     ais'ana.  He  assumed  it  at  once  and  at- 

1  'apt.  1.  G.  Kelly  to  his  staff.    Captains 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


J441 


Schaumburg  and  Von  Phul  reported  to  Gen. 
Price.  The  position  of  Iuka  was  untenable 
and  Gen.  Price  retreated  in  good  order  to 
Baldwin,  with  only  one  attempt  at  molestation, 
which  was  effectually  resisted.  After  remain- 
ing at  Baldwin  a  short  time,  the  army  was 
moved  to  Corinth,  Generals  Price  and  Van 
Dorn  joining  their  forces  for  a  big  event  at 
that  place.  The  battle  occurred  there  on  the 
3d  and  4th  days  of  October,  1862.  The  army 
approached  the  place  by  forced  marches  and 
on  the  first  day,  Gen.  Price  and  his  troops  at- 
tacked and  carried  the  first  line  or  outer  works. 
It  was  here  that  the  gallant  Lieut.  Sam  Far- 
rington  ,of  Wade's  Battery,  was  killed  by  a 
grape-shot  fired  from  a  Parrott  gun  called  the 
''Lady  Richardson/'  which  was  captured  in  a 
few  moments  afterward  in  the  charge  on  the 
works.  He  was  carried  from  the  field  by  the 
ever  vigilant  and  faithful  Father  Bannon,  who 
selected  a  spot  for  the  temporary  interment 
of  his  remains.  They  were  afterward  removed 
by  his  relatives  and  placed  in  Bellfontaine. 
On  October  4,  the  attack  on  the  second  or  in- 
ner line  of  entrenchments  was  made.  These 
works  were  fully  manned  by  infantry,  and  in 
Ft.  Robinot  and  the  numerous  redoubts  along 
the  line  were  placed  heavy  armaments  of  artil- 
lery. The  ground  in  front  of  the  works  for 
a  wide  space  was  protected  and  covered  by 
an  abatis  of  forest  trees  felled  in  such  a  way 
that  their  sharpened  limbs,  with  wire  stretched 
between  them  in  many  places,  would  offer  the 
greatest  obstacle  to  an  attacking  force.  At  an 
early  hour,  the  signal  of  attack  was  given  by 
the  opening  roar  of  the  Batteries  of  Landis, 
Guibor,  and  others.  The  troops  had  been  ly- 
ing on  their  arms  all  night  in  the  expectation 
of  the  morrow,  a  condition  more  trying  to  the 
anxious  soldier  than  battle  itself.  They  ad- 
vanced quickly  for  the  assault,  and  over  and 
through  the  exasperating  abatis,  in  the  teeth 
of  that  unmerciful  rain  of  grape  and  minie 
balls  with  unflinching  valor  upon  the  works, 
captured  them  and  drove  out  the  Federals,  a 
fleeing  mass  into  the  town  of  Corinth,  follow- 
ing them  as  far  as  the  Tishamingo  Hotel.  The 
Confederate  line  was  so  broken  and  wrecked 
in  the  charge  that  its  condition  was  soon  dis- 
covered by  the  enemy,  who  had  re-formed 
on  the  rising  ground  beyond  and  without  de- 
lay returned  with  their  reserves  in  solid  line 
and  drove  those  who  were  a  few  moments 
before  their  conquerors  over  the  captured 
works  in  full  retreat.     It  was  then,  in  passing 


hack-  over  the  abatis,  that  the  havoc  and  fear- 
ful carnage  was  observed  which  had  taken 
place  during  the  time  of  the  grand  charge — 
a  spectacle  unnoticed  before  in  the  exciting 
rush  to  carry  the  works.  Dead  men  were 
seen  in  reaps,  having  fallen  across  one  an- 
other at  places  where  the}-  were  detained  in 
struggling  through  the  obstructions  of  the 
fallen  timber.  It  had  been  a  previous  arrange- 
ment between  the  commanding  Generals  that 
Lovell's  Division  of  Van  Dorn's  command 
should  be  held  in  readiness  to  support  the 
troops  making  the  attack  and  hold  the  ground 
taken  until  the  broken  lines  were  re-formed. 
Lovell  failed  to  act  the  part  assigned  to  him. 
His  division  was  inactive  during  the  fight  and 
the  battle  was  lost  through  his  negligence 
or  incompetency.  His  military  career  was 
soon  after  ended  by  a  court  martial  that  tried 
him.  He  was  relieved  of  his  command  and 
retired  to  the  obscurity  he  deserved,  being  un- 
able to  offer  a  tangible  excuse  for  the  crime 
he  had  committed. 

The  Brigade  of  our  Gen.  John  S.  Bowen  be- 
longed to  Lovell's  Division  and  therefore  had 
no  opportunity  to  distinguish  itself  during 
the  fight,  but  upon  the  retreat  it  acted  splen- 
didly in  covering  the  rear.  The  position  of 
the  vanquished  army  was  very  critical,  with 
a  superior  force  making  attacks  upon  the 
rear,  and  in  front  upon  the  line  of  retreat  a 
formidable  force  in  possession  of  an  important 
bridge.  The  appearance  of  Gen.  Price  at  the 
stand  made  at  the  Hatchie  Bridge  is  well  re- 
memberd.  Mounted  on  a  large  sorrel  horse 
and  dressed  in  a  hunting  shirt,  with  his 
bronzed  and  determined  face  shaded  by  a 
slouch  hat,  he  made  a  picture  of  undaunted 
courage  fit  for  the  pencil  of  any  artist.  Col- 
onels Sneed  and  Loughborough,  his  aide-de- 
camps, Col.  Dick  Morrison,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  his  staff  were  with  him.  It  looked  as 
if  Gen.  Hurlburt  had  effectually  barred  any 
further  retreat,  as  he  held  the  bridge.  It  was, 
however,  continued  after  a  bitter  fight,  which 
gave  time  for  the  repairs  of  another  bridge 
down  stream,  over  which  the  army  passed  in 
safety. 

The  fight  at  Corinth  was  fearfully  disas- 
trous to  the  Missouri  troops,  as  evidenc 
tire  long  list  of  killed,  wounded  and  missing. 
The  gallantry  shown  by  them  in  making  the 
assault  on  so  formidable  a  fortification  has 
never  been  excelled  on  any  field.  They  un- 
flinching- accomplished  the  task  given  them 


>442 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


in  the  fight  and  were  deprived  of  their  victory 
onlv  bv  the  incompetency  and  criminal  blund- 
er- i  if  i  >ther.s. 

The  army  retreated  to  Abbeville  and  rested 
thence  to  Water  Valley  and  finally  to 
ada.  Here  it  re-organized  and  was  re- 
newed by  fefrerson  Davis.  ex-Governor 
Trusten  Polk,  Gens.  1 'rice,  Johnston,  Pember- 
ton,  Luring,  Dr.  Blackburn,  of  Kentucky,  and 
others.  The  Brigade  of  Gen.  Hebert  was  or- 
dered from  Grenada  on  December  25,  to  take 
position  on  the  right  wing  of  Vickburg  at 
Elaine's  Bluff.  Gen.  Bowen's  Division  was 
ordered  to  Port  <  iibson  and  Grand  Gulf.  Gen. 
Price  had  solicited  and  received  orders  from 
Richmond  to  take  command  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department.  He  bade  farewell  at 
Grenada  to  the  old  soldiers  he  loved  so  well 
and  re-crossed  the  Mississippi  to  the  West, 
where  he  naturally  belonged.  The  Brigade 
of  Gen.  Parsons  had  preceded  him  some  time 
before  1  lo.     Col.  James  M.  Lough- 

borough  of  his  staff,  remained  and  took  posi- 
tion "ii  the  staff  of  Gen.  Moore,  the  Texan, 
and  afterward  with  Gen.  Frank  M.  Cockrell. 
Gen.  '  Grant's  base  of  supplies  at  Holly 
Springs  was  captured  with  its  vast  stores  by 
Gen,  Van  Dorn  in  a  raid  made  from  Grenada 
with  a  large  mounted  force  composed  of  the 
most  daring  spirits  of  the  army.  All  distinc- 
tion in  rank  was  discarded  and  laid  aside  for 
the  time  being.  Every  man  recognized  that 
the  expedition  had  but  one  guiding  spirit,  one 
commander  to  whom  they  were  subservient. 
It  was  a  brilliantly  conceived  and  well  execut- 
ed event  that  was  wholly  unlooked  for  by  the 
Federals  and  cost  their  government  millions 
of  dollars.  The  plan  of  attack  on  Vicksburg 
in  the  rear  was  by  that  movement  o  f  Van 
Dorn  changed.  Gen.  Grant  was  forced  to 
to  take  the  river  route  for  his  advance  on 
that  place.  He  endeavored  to  turn  the 
righl  wing  of  Gen.  Pemberton's  army  at 
Haine's  Bluff  and  Chickasaw  Bayou  with  a 
force  1  1  10  1  of  gunboats  on  the  Yazoo  riv- 
er and  a  land  force  under  Gen.  Sherman,  in 
which  Gen.  Frank  P.  ! '.lair  and  Gov.  Thos.  C. 
Fletcher  played  a  part,  the  latter  being  captur- 
ed at  Chickasaw  Bayou.  The  portion  of  the 
ground  here  1  up  with  the  tortuous 

course  of  the  Bayou  il  al  the  force  under  Sher- 
man could  nol  de|  ly.  and  hence  was 
brought  into  action  in.  .re  in  column  than  in 
line  of  battle.  The  fi  n  !  ii  n.  Stephen 
D.   Lee,    who   defended    tin     place,   occupied 


a  position  at  the  base  of  the  bluffs  in  a  ditch 
on  the  roadside  that  had  been  washed  out  by 
the  rains.     Jn     that     natural     entrenchment, 
about  eight  hundred  men  were  placed,  whose 
line  of  lire  on  the  open  space  in  front  actually 
swept  the  ground,  mowing  the  willows  in  the 
bayou  as  if  cut  with  the  scythe.  That,  together 
with  the  fire  of  the  field  batteries  from  the  top 
oi  tin    bluff,  forced  the  Federals  to  retire  per- 
manently to  their  transports,  after  many  vain, 
but  gallant,  attempts  to  make  a  lodgement. 
While  the  loss  to  the  Confederates    was     m  it 
twenty   in   number,   the   Federals   must  have 
had  in  killed  and  wounded  several  hundreds. 
The  feint  at  Haine's  Bluff  was  merely  to  di- 
vert attention  from  the  real  place  of  attack 
upon   the   Bayou.     Gen.   Grant's   next   move 
against  Vicksburg  was  an  attempt  to  change 
the  channel  of  the  Mississippi  by  digging  a 
canal  opposite  the  place.     His  efforts  to  han- 
dle the  "Father  of  Waters"  proved  so  futile 
and  insignificant  that  he  had  to  abandon   it 
after    prodigious    labor   had   been   expended. 
I  [e  llun  ran  the  gauntlet  by  night,  of  the  bat- 
teries commanding  the  river  front  of  \  icks- 
burg  with  his  gunboats  and  transports,  and 
marched  his  army  down  to  Waterproof.     He 
sent  Admiral  Porter  with  a  fleet  of  gunboats  to 
silence  the  batteries  at  Grand  Gulf,  so  that  he 
could  cross  the  river  and  make  a  landing  at 
that  place.     Porter  after  a  furious  bombard- 
ment and  concentrated  fire  of  six  hours'  dura- 
tion, was  unable  to  make  an  impression  upon 
the  works  or  silence  its  batteries,  and  had  to 
withdraw  and  abandon  the  attempt.     Wade's 
Battery   and   three   siege   guns   defended   the 
place,  together  with  a  portion  of  Gen.  Bowen's 
Division.     Admiral  Porter,  in  his  official  re- 
port of  this  attack,  called  attention  to  the  de- 
fense of  Grand  Gulf  by  saying  that  the  batter- 
ies were  fought  and  the  place  defended  with 
;<  gallantry  rarely  witnessed.     Capt.  William 
Wade,  the  brave  commander  of  the  artillery, 
1. 1st  his  life  before  the  close  of  the  engagement. 
Ids  head  being  torn  off  by  a  shot  from  a  gun- 
boat.    He  was  a  gallant  and  genial  soldier, 
for  whose  death  deep  regret  was  felt  and  ex- 
1  ressed  in  the  army  and  by  his  friends  in  St. 
I ..  mis  when  the  news  of  the  sad  event  reached 
the  city.    Gen.  Grant  subsequently  crossed  his 
army  at  Bruinburg  and  fought  the  battles  of 
Port  Gibson.  Champion  Hills  and  Big  Black. 
meeting  at  these  points  only  portions  of  the 
Confederate  army     under  Gen.     Pemberton, 
who,  in  place  of  opposing  the  Federal    \rmy 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2443 


with  his  full  force  when  it  arrived  on  the  east 
hank  of  the  river,  fought  it  with  insufficient 
numbers,  was,  as  a  consequence,  defeated  in 
detail  and  driven  into  Yicksburg.  The  en- 
trenchments there  were  poorly  constructed, 
the  parapets  in  the  most  cases  being-  not  more 
than  waist-high.  Consequently,  the  soldiers 
from  the  very  start  of  the  siege  had  to  keep 
digging  deeper  for  protection  and  build  trans- 
verses  to  shield  them  from  the  enfilading  fire 
of  the  enemy.  The  works  extended  too  far 
and  covered  a  larger  territory  than  nec< 
— a  great  detriment,  as  it  took  all  of  what 
was  left  of  Pemberton's  army  to  occupy  and 
defend  them.  During  the  whole  of  the  forty- 
five  '.lavs  that  the  siege  lasted,  the  half-starved 
soldiers  were  never  relieved  from  their  p  isi- 
tion  in  the  works,  but  lay  there  in  the  broiling 
summer  sun,  ready  to  resist  attack  at  any 
time.  Xot  only  were  the  fortifications  imper- 
fect, h>ut  also  the  necessary  provision  for  the 
subsistence  of  the  arm}-  had  been  overL 
and  neglected.  During  the  siege,  the  com- 
missary stores  were  wholly  inadequate  to  meet 
the  wants  of  the  troops.  A  large  portion  of 
the  time,  only  quarter  rations  were  issued  and 
those  were  of  a  poor  character. 

The  ability  of  Pemberton  as  a  general  and 
the  strategy  he  displayed  has  often  been  dis- 
cussed, and  the  pertinent  question  frequently 
asked  why  he  allowed  himself  to  be  driven  into 
Yicksburg  and  diverted  from  joining  Gen.  Joe 
Johnston  with  the  remnant  of  his  army,  when 
he  saw  the  drift  of  events  following  the  de- 
feats he  sustained  east  of  the  Black  river,  and 
the  knowledge  he  must  have  had  of  the  inade- 
quate supplies  of  all  kinds  stored  in  Yicksburg 
for  a  protracted  siege.  After  the  battle  of 
Champion  Hills.  General  Loring.  with  his 
division,  severed  himself  from  Pemberton  and 
joiner  Johnson  at  Jackson.  The  force  under 
Gen.  Louis  Hebert  should  have  done  the 
same  thing  by  way  of  the  Yazoo  Valley  from 
its  station  at  Haine's  Bluff  but  received  orders 
on  May  17  to  march  for  the  defense  of  Yicks- 
burg. Gen.  Johnston  sent  Pemberton  this 
message  of  advice:  "Better  lose  Yicksburg 
and  save  vour  army,"  but  it  did  not  reach  him 
until  it  was  too  late  and  the  investment  of  the 
place  had  begun.  For  the  space  of  forty-five 
days,  all  attempts  of  Gen.  Grant  to  subdue  the 
place  were  ineffectual.  He  made  two  assaults 
upon  the  works  which  were  repulsed  with 
great  loss,  and  during  the  entire  time  of  the 
investmen£*while  advancing  his  parallels,  he 


rained  upon  the  beleagured  city  almost  a  con- 
stant shower  if  missiles  from  siege  guns,  mor- 
tars and  small  arm-. 

To  those  in  command  of  the  defense  it  be- 
came evident,  on  the  forty-second  day  of  the 
siege  that  a  crisis  had  arrived  and  the  condi- 
tion of  things  that  then  existed  could  not  last 
much  longer.  A  council  1  if  <  renerals  was  called 
to  consider  the  matter,  resulting  in  the  d<  ter- 
mination to  surrender  the  place  upon  i1 
terms  that  could  be  had  before  the  arrival  of 
the  national  holiday,  the  Fourth  of  Jul}-.  It 
was  considered  that,  if  general  on- 

slaught of  the  works  would  In-  made  on  that 
day,  which  tin-  enfeebled  garrison  could  not 
effectually  withstand  or  resist,  and  in  which 
would  occur  the  unnecessary  sacrifice  of  the 
lives  of  the  1  v::\     d<     in        .  The  1  'ni<  <n  Ar- 
my had  gradually  worked  tin  their  approaches 
;o  near  that  only  a  few  feet  separated  the  re- 
spective lines  at  the  advanced  salient  an 
Consequently,  a  column     of     reserved     men 
would  have  had  an  easv  tax].-  to  1  harge  01 
tli- '-'-  places  .mil  flank  the  line,  right  and  left, 
particularly  so  if  made  on  July  4,   with  the 
wild   enthusiasm   it   would   engender.       The 
slaughter  that  was  sure  t"  follow  that  move- 
ment  was    happily   averted      by      the      goo 
sense  of  the  commanding  generals,  "ne  of 
whom   was   our   own   General   Bowen,   who, 
when  the  preliminaries  for  the  surrender  took 
place,  on  July  3,  was  selected  to  accompany 
General    Pemberton    ami    ride    with    him    to 
meet  ;  ieneral  Grant,  who  awaited  him  near 
the  Jackson  road,  a  short  distance  beyond  the 
works.     On    July    4,     the    Federal    troops 
marched   in   and   took   possession   of  Yicks- 
burg.    Their  entry  was  made  in  the  most  un- 
ostentatious manner  and  without     the     least 
show  of  triumph.    The  defenders  of  the  place 
were  treated  with  great  consideration  by  Gen- 
eral  Grant  and  liberally  supplied  with   pro- 
visions, while  waiting  to  be  paroled.     By  the 
terms  of  the  surrender,  officers  were  allowed 
to  retain  their  side  arms  ami  their  horses  al- 
so.   Two    places   were   designated    as    parole 
camps  for  the  several  commands — Dem 
lis.   Alabama,  and   Enterprise,   Mississippi — 
which  they  reached  after  weary  1 
remain  until  exchanged.     As 
been   pro-*  ided  for  the  anim; 
during  the  siege,  there  v 
left  ai  the  surrender.       ]  11 

1  for  wan..  0 
other  ridden  or  led  ft 


±444 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


*ere  nothing  mure  than  animated  skei- 
<  tons,  with  tightly  drawn  bides  covering  their 
;  hat  they  had  any  vitality  to  move 
at  all  was  wonderful.  During  the  whole 
and  until  the  arrival  of  the 
11  v  had  nothing  to  eat  but  the  bark 
( if  trees  and  small  patches  of  cane  that  grew  in 
the  valleys,  which,  with  the  grasses  on  the 
hills  were  eaten,  and  being  trampled  over  by 
the  tread  of  moving  feet,  quickly  disappeared 
alt'  -ether  A  very  entertaining  book  rela- 
tive to  this  siege  was  written  by  a  St.  Louis 
lady,  Mrs.  lames  M.  Loughborough,  called 
"Cave  Life  in  Vicksburg."  She  herself  with 
her  baby,  occupied  a  cave  in  the  hills  during 
the  whole  siege. 

The  defense  i  Vicksburg  will  take  rank 
with  any  of  the  memorable  sieges  in  which 
the  armies  <>f  the  world  in  times  past  were 
engaged.  Plevna,  probably  the  most  remark- 
able of  any,  considering  the  numbers  engaged 
and  loss  of  life,  lasted  forty-eight  days — three 
days  longer  than  that  of  Vicksburg.  The 
opinion  of  General  Grant  regarding  the  de- 
fense of  that  place  can  but  be  shown  by  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  him 
in  reply  to  Pemberton's  note  requesting  an 
armistice  to  arrange  terms  of  surrender.  Both 
communications  were  delivered  and  received 
flag  of  truce  by  our  General  Bowen. 
"The  useless  effusion  of  blood  you  propose 
stopping  by  this  course  car.  be  ended  al 
time  you  may  choose  by  an  unconditional 
surrender  of  the  city  and  garrrison.  Men 
who  have  shown  so  much  endurance  and  cour- 
age as  those  now  in  Vicksburg  will  always 
challenge  the  n  spect  of  an  adversary,  and  I 
can  assure  you  will  be  treated  with  all  the  re- 
spect  due  to  prisoners  of  war."  This  reply 
is  taken  from  Charles  A.  Dana's  "Reminis- 
of  the  Siege."  In  it  he  also  mentions 
the  fan  thai  their  was  no  foundation  for  the 
ension  felt  m; federates  that  an 

:    upon   the  works  would  be  made  on 
July  4th.     Genet  ant  deeming  it  unne- 

cessary    to     vvast<    hun  *  accomplish. 

an  event  that  w;  ;  <  to  transpire     in     a 

-i'  'it  tin*    Ei  ircity  of  food  and 

exhausti'  »n  <  if  the  garrison. 

In  the  relating  of  some  of  the  events  from 
the  surrender  of  Camp  Jackson  to  the  surren- 
der of  Vicksburg,  the  purpose  was  to  refer 
only  to  tl  c  mmands  in  which  soldiers  from 
this  city  were  identified,  and  beyond  what  has 
been  said,  no  attempt  will  be  made  to  follow 


them  further  to  their  final  surrender.  After 
remaining  in  the  camps  of  Enterprise  and 
1  i(  mi  'polis  for  some  time,  the  army  was  re- 
leased from  parole,  and  reorganized,  and  sent 
to  the  support  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston, 
who  made  a  campaign  in  front  of  General 
Sherman's  march  on  Atlanta  that  will  be 
handed  down  and  live  in  history  as  one  of  the 
most  able  and  masterly  military  efforts  that 
was  ever  performed  by  an  army.  Before  leav- 
ing Dcmopolis,  a  re-organization  of  the  artill- 
ery also  became  imperative,  and  from  the  re- 
mains of  Guibor's,  Wade's,  and  Landis'  Bat- 
teries one  was  formed  which  retained  the 
name  of  Guibor,  as  he  was  appointed  Captain. 
The  Lieutenants  were:  first.  Richard  Walsh, 
second,  Edward  McBride :  third.  A.  W.  Har- 
ris. With  six  Napoleon  guns  it  was  attached 
to  Cockrell's  Brigade,  Polk's  Division  of 
Johnston's  Army.  At  Kenesaw  Mountain, 
Lawrence  Murphy  was  elected  first  lieutenant 
and  Samuel  M.  Kennard,  second  lieutenant 
of  the  Battery,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of 
i  me  and  the  wounding  of  two  officers  under 
the  concentrated  fire  of  forty  pieces  of  Sher- 
man's artillery.  Besides  the  loss  of  life  already 
mentioned  in  Bowen's  old  regiment  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Franklin,  the  death  of  three  St. 
Louisians  is  remembered.  Capt.  Cunniff.  and 
Lieutenants  Marnell  and  Crow,  of  the  Fifth 
Missouri,  who  were  members  of  Capt.  Joe 
Kelly's  original  company,  were  killed  in  the 
same  fight  and  fell  within  twenty  feet  of  each 
other. 

It  would  be  a  great  pleasure,  if  space  al- 
lowed it,  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  gallant 
men  who  left  their  homes  in  this  city  and 
State  at  large  to  fight  for  State  rights  in  which 
they  had  been  educated  to  believe  as  a  doc- 
trine of  government.  Many  perished  in  the 
strife  and  many  were  spared  to  return  into  the 
localities  they  had  left,  to  begin  over  again 
civil  life,  and  by  their  industry  and  intelligence 
repair  their  own  shattered  fortunes,  and  also 
aid  in  building  up  a  prosperous  future  for  the 
i  ity  and  State. 

Maior-General  Sterling  Price  returned  to 
this  city  broken  in  health  and  died  in  1S67  at 
the  age  of  59  years.  His  chief  of  staff.  Colo- 
nel Thos.  L.  Snead,  came  back  also  to  St. 
Louis,  but  finally  made  his  home  in  Xew 
York.  He  was  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and 
was  a  gallant  and  faithful  officer,  who  under- 
stood the  duties  of  his  position  and  was  a 
great  acnuisition  to  the  armv.    He  had  all  the 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES. 


2445 


qualities  and  polished  manners  of  a  gentle- 
man. He  was  most  companionable  and  had 
a  large  fund  of  both  knowledge  and  anecdote 
at  his  disposal  to  draw  on,  when  occasion  re- 
quired it,  to  enliven  his  comrades  and  turn 
many  a  moment  that  otherwise  would  have 
been  gloomy  into  one  of  pleasure.  He  wrote 
a  book,  which  he  called  "The  Fight  for  Mis- 
souri," a  most  impartial  relation  of  facts  con- 
nected with  the  stirring  events  of  that  time. 
To  the  future  historian  this  work  will  be  a  val- 
uable one,  written  as  it  is  without  prejudice. 
He  died  suddenly  in  New  York  and  his  re- 
mains were  brought  here  and  interred  in 
Eellefontaine.  Col.  James  M.  Loughborough 
returned  here  and  became  identified  with  the 
Iron  Mountain  Railroad,  then  owned  by  the 
late  Thomas  Allen,  to  whom  he  was  a  great 
acquisition  in  the  management  of  the  Land 
Department.  He  was  accidentally  killed  at 
Little  Rock  by  the  explosion  of  his  shot-gun. 
General  D.  M.  Frost  also  returned  to  his  old 
home  in  this  city.  He  was  born  near  Schen- 
ectady, New  York,  in  1823,  and  is  now,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-five,  a  well-preserved,  sold- 
ierly looking  man. 

The  following  list  contains  many,  but  not 
all  of  the  names  of  the  Southern  Veterans  who 
returned  to  this  city,  with  other  names  of 
soldiers  who  fought  for  the  South  and  made 
their  homes  here  and  became  identified  with 
the  material  interests  of  the  city  after  the  war. 

R.  P.  Annan,  Patrick  Ahearn.  Ben  Adler, 
Dr.  R.  C.  Atkinson,  Lewis  D.  Allen,  Jr., 
James  W.  Allen,  Alexander  G.  Anderson, 
William  Bull,  Tames  Bannerman,  F.  P.  Bro- 
naugh.  N.  R.  "Black.  C.  P.  Bavse.  Wallace 
Butler,  C.  W.  Branch,  Dr.  J.  P.  Bryson.  M, 
Bernheimer,  Thomas  B.  Blake.  Joseph  Boyce, 
W.  P.  Barlow.  John  Bull.  R.  A.  Bakewell, 
O.  W.  Barrett,  W.  G.  Blakey,  Howard  Broth- 
ers, Martin  Burke,  W.  H.  Biggs,  William 
Barnett,  Given  Campbell.  W.  H.  Clopton.  Da- 
vid W.  Caruth,  W.  L.  Cassidy,  Ed  Cunning- 
ham, Jr..  E.  P.  Creecy.  Seth  W.  Cobb.  George 
J.  Chapman.  Philip  Chew,  N.  V.  Cameron, 
D.  N.  Currie,  Luther  H.  Conn.  John  J.  Cork- 
ery,  Frank  Carter,  Ward  Childs,  Frank  Cur- 
tis, John  Cumminskey.  J.  R.  Daugherty,  Jo- 
seph T.  Donovan,  Dr.  H.  C.  Dalton.  John 
N.  Drunimond.  Tames  N.  Douglas,  Eugene 
Donnelly.  J.  White  Edwards.  C.  P.  Ellerbe, 
J.  F.  Fortune,  D.  M.  Frost.  Henry  Guibor, 
Frank  Gaiennie,  Samuel  Gordon.  P.  B.  Gar- 
esche,  Michael  Griffin.  George  H.  Goddard. 


Edward  Haren,  James  B.  Hill,  J.  D.  Holliday, 
Jerome  Hill,  R.  R.  Hutchinson,  Ewing  Hill, 
S.  D.  Hardaway,  W.  1'..  Harrison,  G.  A.  Hay- 
ward,  William  F.  Haines,    Warwick    Hough, 

B.  Newton  Hart,  W.  S.  Havens.  Claiborne  B. 
Hunt,  C.  O.  Hitchcock,  Walter  D.  Jones, 
Lorraine  F.  Jones,  F.  N.  Johnson,  John  G. 
Kelley,  Samuel  M.  Kennnrd.L.  D.  Kingsland, 
W.  Clark  Kennedy,  Joseph  Kelly, 
James       Kelly,       Louis       T.       Kretschmar, 

C.  Leslie  Kretschmar,  White  Kennett,  Dr. 
J.  A.  Leavy,  James  M.  Loughborough,  F.  X. 
LaBruyere,  John  A.  Ladd,  Robert  McCul- 
loch,  Patrick  Mulcahey,  R.  J.  Medley,  Gov. 
John  S.  Marmaduke,  Dr.  E.  C.  Michel,  Ed- 
gar Miller,  George  J.  Mook,  Dr.  J.  J.  Miller, 
J.  R.  Moseby,  Dr.  W.  M.  McPheeters,  James 
H.  McNam'ara,  R.  T.  Morrison,  A.  W. 
Moise,  John  S.  Mellon,  Dr.  S.  Gratz  Moses, 
Michael  McMahon,  John  Meehan,  Minor 
Meriwether,  Dr.  S.  P.  Nidelet,  Dr.  J.  C.  Xid- 
elet.  Frank  Noel,  Tohn  K.  Newman,  Dennis 
O'Brien,  S.  M.  Phelan,  W.  M.  Price.  R.  A. 
Pendleton,  Celsus  Price,  James  Peterson,  R. 
M.  Powell,  Joseph  C.  Piggott,  J.  R.  Purvis, 
E.  C.  Robbins,  C.  C.  Rainwater,  Dr.  P.  G. 
Robinson,  Rev.  P.  G.  Robert,  Russell  Riley, 
William  Robinson, A.  W.  Stewart.A.  C.  Stew- 
art, George  H.  Small,  Dr.  H.  N.  Spencer,  E. 
H.  Sublette,  Dr.  I.  G.  W.  Steedman,  Edgar 
Skinner,  Robert  H.  Stockton,  R.  R.  South- 
ard, George  W.  Sale,  Peter  Saugrain,  Thomas 
L.  Sneed,  Wright  Schaumburg,  Alonzo  W. 
Slaybach,  E.  J.  Styles,  Peyton  Skipworth, 
William  Smizer,  Ben  Von  Phul.  Frank  Yon 
Phul,  L.  B.  Yalliant,  Dr.  Charles  Yastine, 
Tohn  Waddell.  S.  D.  Winter.  John  Y".  Wray, 
Dr.  William  Webb,  H,  W.  Williams,  W.  H. 
Weller,  Hunt  P.  Wilson,  Thos.  H.  West. 
Thomas  Warren,  and  T.  M.  Wright. 

It  is  sad  to  think  of  those  who  never  did  re- 
turn, but  died  like  men  in  righting  for  and  up- 
holding a  cause  that  was  to  them  a  sacred  one. 
Among  those  gallant  and  chosen  spirits  were: 
Tohn  S.  Bowen,  Emmet  McDonald,  John  M. 
Wimer,  William  Chapped,  Sam  Farrington, 
William  Wade.  Early  Stein.  Rock  Champion, 
Churchill  Clark.  Wailace  Hartley.  Tame-  Fan- 
ning, Hugh  A.  Garland,  Thoma< 
Tames  George,  Ed  Blennerhass 
Carringtori    S.  O.  Coleman.  1  led- 

gers. ;  I'Flaherty,   Sai  warth, 

Joseph  Dean.  Samuel  Kennedy,  F.dward 
Murrav,    \.  T.  Bvrne.  ward.  Wil- 

liam Crow.  A.  B.  Barnett,   Peter  L,  Fitzwil- 


2446 


WAR  BETWEEN  THE  STATES.— WARE. 


,  Edward  Pagan,  Lewis  B.  Beakey,  Ser- 
1  'arker,     \\  illiam     Dunnica,     Thomas 
Shelley,  and  Girard  A.  Foote. 
The  foregoing  statement  of  events  must  be 

ded  and  taken  as  the  Confederate  view  of 
affairs  in  general,  recording  the  effect  of  pre- 
judices and  animosities  existing  in  this  city  at 
die  opening  of  the  civil  war  and  afterward. 
Since  then,  the  softening  influence  of  time  has 
wed  both  passion  and  prejudice,  and  at 
this  day  a  rational  view  can  be  taken  of  the 
motives  and  methods  used  in  solving  the  po- 
litical problems  which  disturbed  the  country 

ipon  the  contending  hosts  can  be  be- 
sti  i\\  :  '1  the  merit  and  praise  due  them  for  their 
valor  anil  devotion  to  the  cause  they  espoused 
and  the  principles  that  directed  them.  Proba- 
bh  there  never  has  been  a  rebellion  or  revolu- 
tion of  the  magnitude  of  our  own.  which  left 
behind  it  as  little  bitterness  of  feeling  between 
combatants.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  the 
politicians  during  the  reconstruction  days 
in  which  the  "blody  shirt"  was  waved,  one 
assertion  can  be  repeated  without  successful 
contradiction,  that  between  the  soldiers  on 
both  sides  who  went  into  the  army  and  fought 
tor  their  principles,  there  never  has  been  any- 
thing but  mutual  regard  arid  respect:  and  in 
i  Mr  city,  the  Germans  who  were  once  thought 
so  aggressive  are  now  our  intimate  associates 
and  friends,  and  few  names  hold  a  higher 
place  in  our  regard  as  soldiers  than  those  of 
Siegel,  <  tsterhaus,  and  others  of  the  same  na- 
tionality, equally  meritorious.  To  illustrate 
and  put  into  practical  operation  the  good  fel- 
lowship and  fraternity  of  the  old  soldiers  of 
our  city,  a  society  has  been  formed  of  the 
"\  eterans  of  the  Blue  and  the  Gray,"  whose 
annual  meeting  takes  place  on  February  12th 
of  each  year,  Lincoln's  birthday.  The  pre- 
amble  to  their  constitution  contains  these 
words  :  "  riie  war  lias  been  over  for  a  genera- 
tion of  men.  'i  In  issues  which  arose  from  it 
have  been  settled  by  tin-  slow  and  sure  pro- 
of political,  commercial  and  industrial 
evolution.  Standing  shoulder  to  shoulder, 
or  front  to  fronl  in  those  times  which  trier] 
American  manhood,  we  gained  the  respect  for 
each  other's  integrity  ami  valor.  We  have 
formed  many  ties  and  fought  many 
peaceful  battles  togethei .  binding  us  el-  - 
friends.  Whatever  our  differences  then,  we 
are  now  all  American  patriots,  with  an  abid- 
ing faith  in  the  destiny  of  our  country  and  a 
fervent  love  for  her  flag.     Dead  issues  belong 


to  impartial  histories.    To  be  true 
we  must  stand  for  liberty,  law  and  so 

our  beloved  country  may  fulfill  her  mis- 
sion in  the  world." 

SAMUEL  M.  KEXXARD. 
JOHN  G.  KELLY, 

Ware,  Martha  E.,      who  has 

with  many  public  interests  in  St. 
since  1863,  was  born  in  New  England,  daugh- 
ter of  Joseph  B.  Young,  and  a  descendant  of 
Scotch  and  French  ancestors.  One  branch  of 
the  family  to  which  she  belongs,  has  however 
1  een  indentified  with  the  history  of  New 
Hampshire  for  two  hundred  years,  while  the 
representatives  of  another  branch  of  the  fami- 
ly were  numbered  among  the  earliest  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  colonists.  In  her  early  child- 
hood. Mrs.  Ware  entered  a  school  in  ! 
and  she  was  graduated  in  the  first  class  which 
went  out  from  the  Roxburv  High  S 
After  that,  she  pursued  a  course  of  study  at 
the  Massachusetts  State  Normal  School,  and 
in  [859,  became,  first,  assistant  principal  in  a 
grammar  sell  10I  in  New  Haven.  Connecti- 
cut, and  later  assistant  principal  in  the 
West  End  school  of  Boston.  Afterward,  she 
was  for  two  and  a  half  years  a  teacher  in  the 
Massachusetts  State  Normal  School,  coming, 
at  the  end  of  that  time,  to  St.  Louis,  where, 
for  four  years  thereafter,  she  occupied  a 
proi  linerit  position  in  the  Normal  School  of 
this  city,  doing  much  to  advance  its  standing 
among  educational  institutions  of  this  city. 
in  1870  she  founded  a  club  of  Mary  Institute 
graduates  for  special  study,  and  this  club, 
which  continued  in  existence  for  seven  years. 
proved  an  incentive  to  the  formation  of  other 
clubs  of  the  same  character  which  prosecuted 
their  researches  under  the  leadership  of  va- 
riotis  professors  in  St.  Louis.  She  was  a  char- 
ter member  of  the  Wednesday  Club  and  was 
its  first  treasurer,  ami  for  the  first  four  years 
of  its  existence  was  chief  manager  of  the 
Fresh  Air  Mission,  funds  for  the  maintainance 
of  which  were  furnished  by  a  committee  of 
gentlemen.  During  the  organization 
association  which  built  the  Martha  Parsons 
Hospital  and  while  that  institution  was  in  pro- 
cess  of  erection.  Mrs.  Ware  was  president  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  which  had  chars 
the  work  of  building  up  this  institution,  then 
as  the  Augusta  Free  Hospital  for  Chil- 
dren. She  also  enjoys  the  distinction  of  hav- 
ing been  the  first  lady  Sunday-school 


WAR  WITH   SPAIN. 


tendent  in  the  West,  she  having  served  in  that 
capacity  for  two  terms — the  first  of  which  be- 
gan in  1878 — in  the  Sunday-school  connected 
with  the  Church  of  the  Messiah.  In  1897  she 
was  nominated  as  a  candidate  for  member  of 
the  Hoard  of  Education  of  St.  Louis  on  the 
"Reform  ticket"  of  that  year,  but  on  ace  nun 
of  intended  absence  in  Europe,  she  declined 
the  nomination,  although  assurances  of  sup- 
port came  to  her  from  various  political  organi- 
zations and  from  many  professional  and  busi- 
ness men  who  recognized  her  capacity  for  re- 
formatory work  and  her  ability  to  advance 
the  educational  interests  of  the  city.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  old  Philharmonic  Singing  Society 
of  St.  Louis  when  it  was  under  the  able  man- 
agement of  Prof.  Sobolewski,  she  was  an  ar- 
dent lover  of  music  and  did  much  to  promote 
musical  culture  in  the  city  until  other  affairs 
absorbed  so  large  a  share  of  her  time  and  at- 
tention that  she  was  compelled  to  forego,  in 
3  measure,  her  labors  in  this  field.  In  the  va- 
rious movements  set  on  foot  for  the  higher 
education  of  women  in  this  city  which  has  so 
long  been  her  home,  she  has  been  recognized 
as  a  capable  and  efficient  leader,  and  her  ef- 
forts and  influence  have  been  prolific  of  good 
results.  It  was  at  her  home  that  a  small  num- 
ber of  people,  mostly  teachers,  met  in  1879 
with  an  inclination  in  the  direction  of  serious 
reading  and  the  study  of  philosophic  ques- 
tions, and  formed  an  organization  which  spent 
one  afternoon  of  each  week  in  discussing  a 
chapter  in  some  masterpiece  of  speculative 
philosophy.  This  little  club  continued  in  exis- 
tence for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  and  not 
only  broadened  the  intellectuality  and  added 
to  the  accomplishments  of  its  members,  but 
stimulated  the  formation  of  several  similar 
clubs  in  the  city,  all  of  which  have  served  an 
excellent  purpose  as  educators.  In  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Missouri  State  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs,  Airs.  Ware  took  a  prominent 
part,  having  served  as  a  member  of  the  origi- 
nal committee  which  proposed  and  consum- 
mated the  Federation.  She  married  William 
E.  Ware  in  1867. 

War  with  Spain.— The  war  of  1898  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Spain  grew  out 
of  the  effort  of  the  people  of  Cuba  to  throw 
off  the  Spanish  yoke.  They  had  made  this  ef- 
fort repeately.  ah\a\s  with  increasing 
sympathy  "from  the  people  of  the  United 
States,   and   when,   in    1808.     their     struggle 


si  Spanish  autlu  irity,  pn  itract  d  tl 
three  years,  had  brought  aboul  the  devasta- 
tion of  a  large  portion  oi  the  island,  and  was 
Spaniards  ith  a  policy  pit- 
iless and  unsparing  the  popular  feeling  in  this 
country  began  to  demand  .-111  overt  espousal 
of  the  Cuban  cause,  and  a  strong  sentiment  in 
'    ,   ■  d  war.     In  the  midst  1  >i  this 

condition  of  things,  the  L'nited  States  B; 
ship  ".Maine,"  while  lying  at  anchor  in   the 
harbor  of  Havana,  whither  she  had  been  sent 
on  a  mission  of  international     courtesy     and 
good  will,  was,  on  the    15th     of     February, 
blown  up  by  a  t  >rp<  do,  561    of  her  crew  per- 
ishing in  the  catastbrophe.  This  brought  mat- 
ters to  a  crisis,fi  ir .there wasan  almost  universal 
conviction  in  this  country  that  the  destruction 
of  the  ship  was  the  work,  direct  or  indirect, 
of  the  Spanish  authorities,  and  it  was  clearly 
seen  that  war  was  inevitable.     On  the  oth  of 
March,   Congress,  by  a  unanimous  vote,   in 
both  houses,  appropriated    $50,000,000    "for 
the  national  defense  and  for  each  and  even- 
purpose  connected  therewith,  to  be  expended 
at  the  discretion  of  the  President."     '  »n  the 
19th  of  April.  G  mgress  passed,  b)   a  vo 
42  to  35  in  the  Senate,  and  311    to  o  in  the 
House,  a  joint  resolution,  declaring  that  "the 
people  of  the  Island  of  Cuba  are  and  of  right 
ought  to  be  free  and  independent."  and  that 
"the  Government  of  the  United  States  does 
hereby  demand  of  the  government  of  Spain 
to  at  once  relinquish   its  authority  and  gov- 
ernment in  the  Island  of  Cuba  and  withdraw 
its  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cu- 
ban waters."    The  Spanish  minister  at  Wash- 
ington at  once  demanded  hi-  passports,    and 
the       Spanish.       Government       at       Madrid 
broke    off    all    relations    with    our    minister. 
General   Woodford.     On  the  22nd  of  April, 
the  President  proclaimed  a  blockade  of  the 
Northern  coast  of  Cuba  and  0,1  the  25th,  Con 
o-ri  5s  declared  the  existence  of  a  state  - 
with  Spain  from  and  including  the  21st  da)  of 
April.     On  the  23rd  the  President  .ailed  for 
1  25,000    volunteers.       On  May  est,  <  '01 
dore  l  ieorge  Dewey,  with  the  Pacific  C 
tacked  and  destroyed  the  Spanish 
Bay  of  Manilla,  in  the  Philippine  Isl 
the  ?d  of  June,  at  night,  Lieu 
with'  seven  volunteers,  sunk 
Cina.  "  in  the  channel  al 
tiago  harbi  ir,  under  a  -' 
shore  1  latterie-.     On  tl 
am     1  if  1  air  invad 


2448 


WAR  WITH   SPAIN. 


Shatter,  landed  at  Daiquiri,  fifteen  miles  east 
of  Santiago,  and  the  movement  against  that 
place  was  begun.  There  was  severe  righting 
on  the  24th  and  on  the  1st  of  July,  and,  on 
the  2nd  of  July,  El  Caney  and  San  Juan  were 
captured  after  desperate  engagements — and 
this  completed  the  investment  of  the  city.  On 
the  3rd.  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet  which  had 
been  lying  in  Santiago  harbor  lor  more  than 
two  months  attempted  to  escape  in  the  pres- 
ence of  our  blockading  squadron,  and  after  a 
running-  tight  of  twenty  miles,  was  utterly  des- 
I  by  the  tire  of  our  ships,  the  Spanish 
Admiral  and  over  1300  men  taken  prisoners, 

1  -  Spaniards  perishing.  This  disaster  to 
the  Spanish  arms  was  followed  on  the  15th  of 
July  by  the  capitulation  of  Santiago  and  the 
eastern  end  of  Cuba,  with  the  surrender  of 
22,000  prisoners.  Then  followed  the  invas- 
sion  of  Porto  Rico,  and  by  the  12th  of  August 
our  army  had  possession  of  a  large  part  of 
tiie  Island  without  encountering  serious  re- 
sistance. The  last  scene  of  the  war  was 
enacted  at  Manilla  on  the  15th  of  August, 
when,  after  a  brief  assault,  that  city  fell  into 
our  hands.  This  was  the  end  of  overt  hostili- 
ties. The  war  began  on  May  1.  in  the  Bay  of 
Manilla,  and  ended  there  on  the  15th  of  Au- 
gust. Our  losses  were:  officers  killed.  23; 
enlisted  men  killed  2^j;  total  280.  Officers 
wounded,  113;  enlisted  men  wounded,  1464; 
total  1577;  of  the  navy,  killed  17;  wounded 
67:  died  as  the  result  of  wounds,  18:  invalided 
from  service  6;  total  91.  The  deaths  from 
disease  from  May  1.  to  December  31.  1898, 
were  officers  in  ;  men  4854. 

On  the  25th  of  April  the  Governor  of  Mis- 
souri was  informed  by  the  War  Department 
Missouri's  quota  under  the  call  for   125. 

ilunteers,  was  one  light  battery  of  artil- 
lery and  five  regiments  of  infantry,  to  serve 

o  years,  unless ner  discharged.    The 

Secretan  of  YVar  expressed  the  desire  that 
as  far  as  practicable  the  National  Guard  be 
given  the  preference.  Jefferson  Barracks  was 
made  tin-  rendezvous.  <  >n  the  27th  of  April 
\djiii.:  ,'   M.   F.   I'- -11  of  Missouri  is- 

sued an  order  granting  authority  for  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Fifth  Regiment  of  First  Bii- 
National  Guard  of  Missouri.  On  the 
28th,  commanding  officers  of  the  First.  Sec- 
ond, Fourth  and  Fifth  regiments  of 
infantry,  and  Battery  "A"  National  Guard  of 
Missouri  were  directed  to  issue  orders  for  the 
election   of  officers  to  fill   vacancies:  and  on 


May,  2nd,  permission  was  given  to  such  of- 
ficers and  men  of  the  National  Guard  of  Mis- 
souri as  desired,  to  volunteer  into  the  service 
of  the  United  States.  The  troops  began  to  ar- 
rive at  Jefferson  Barracks  on  the  1st  of  May. 
Light  Battery  "A"  being  the  first  to  be  mus- 
tered in  and  equipped  for  field  service,  was  or- 
dered to  Chicamauga.  It  was  recruited  and 
enrolled  in  St.  Louis,  its  officers  being  Cap- 
tain. Frank  M.  Rumbold;  First  Lieutenants, 
John  F.  Weber;  Edward  Bates  Eno;  Second 
Lieutenant,  William  J.  Murray;  with  174 
men.  The  battery  was  at  Chicamauga  from 
.May  19  to  July  24,  when  it  started  for  Porto 
Rico.  It  was  in  Porto  Rico  from  August  4th 
to  September  8th  when,  the  war  being  over, 
il  was  ordered  home,  reaching  Jefferson  Bar- 
racks on  the  22nd  of  September,  and,  after 
sixty  days  furlough,  mustered  out  on  the  30th 
cf  November.  The  First  Regiment  Missouri 
Volunteer  Infantry  was  mustered  into  the 
United  States  service  at  Jefferson  Barracks. 
May.  13,  by  Lieutenant  Letcher  Hardeman. 
Tenth  Cavalry,  United  States  Army,  the  com- 
panies composing  it  being  recruited  and  en- 
lolled  in.  St.  Louis.  The  regiment  was  not 
in  active  service,  and,  during  the  period  from 
the  date  of  mustering  in.  Ma}'  13,  to  muster- 
ing out  at  St.  Louis,  October  31,  by  Lieut- 
enant Ralph  Flarrison,  Second  United  States 
Cavalry,  and  Major  Second  Missouri  Volun- 
teer Infantry,  it  had  its  camp  at  Chickamau- 
ga,  from  May  21st  to  September  4th:  at  Jeff- 
erson Barracks,  from  September  6th  to  Octo- 
ber  1 8th;  and  at  the  Armory  in  St.  Louis, 
from  October  iS  to  October  31.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  First  Regiment  were  Col.  Edwin 
Batdorf,  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  S.  Caven- 
der,  Major  Alfred  O.  Kennett,  Major  Clar- 
ence A.  Sinclair.  The  Second  regiment  Mis- 
si  iuri  Volunteer  Infantry,  composed  of  com- 
panies from  Carthage,  Butler.  Lamar.  Seda- 
lia,  Pierce  City.  Clinton,  Joplin.  Nevada, 
Springfield  and  Jefferson  City,  had  for  its  offi- 
cers Col.  William  K.  Caffee,  Lieutenant  Col. 
Ilarrv  C.  De  Muth,  Maj.  Harrison  Mitchell, 
Maj.  Franklin  F.  Williams.  Maj.  Ralph  Har- 
rison. It  was  mustered  into  the  United  States- 
service  May  12.  and  was  encamped  in  Ken- 
tucky, ami  at  Chickamauga,  until  November, 
when  it  was  mustered  out.  The  Third  Regi- 
ment Missouri  Volunteer  Infantry  had  for  its 
officer:-  Col.  George  P.  Gross.  Lieut-Col. 
Charles  F.  Wagar,  Maj.  Sidney  E.  Kelsey, 
Maj.  Fred  W.  Fleming.  Mai.  Thomas  W.  Sla- 


WAR  WITH  THE  SEMINOLES. 


2449 


vens.  It  was  mustered  in  at  Jefferson  Bar- 
racks, May  14,  and  mustered  out  November, 
7,  at  Kansas  City.  The  regiment  was  recruit- 
ed at  Kansas  City,  with  the  exception  of  one 
company  which  was  recruited  at  Indepen- 
dence. From  May  14  to  November  7  it  was 
stationed  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  Camp  Alger, 
Virginia  ;  Camp  Meade,  Pennsylvania  ;  and 
Kansas  City.  The  Fourth  Regiment  Missou- 
ri Volunteer  Infantry,  Col.  Joseph  A.  Cor- 
by, Lieut-Col.  William  P.  Burnham,  Maj. 
William  E.  Stringfellow,  Maj.  Wilson  S.  Hen- 
drick,  Maj.  Clay  C.  McDonald,  was  recruited 
four  companies  at  St.  Joseph,  and  the  others 
at  Carrollton,  Mound  City,  Bethany,  Mary- 
ville,  Hannibal,  Chillicothe.  Warrensburg, 
and  Fulton.  It  was  mustered  in  at  Jefferson 
Barracks,  May  16.  The  Fifth  Regiment  Mis- 
souri Volunteer  Infantry  was  mustered  in  at 
Jefferson  Baracks,  May  18,  and  mustered  out 
at  Kansas  City,  November  9,  its  officers  being 
Col.  Milton  Moore,  Lieut. -Col.  Charles  Mor- 
gan, Maj.  William  M.  Abernathy.  Maj.  Wil- 
liam T.  Stark,  Maj.  George  D.  Moore.  Five 
of  the  companies  composing  it  were  recruited 
at  Kansas  City,  and  the  others  at  Harrison- 
ville,  Carthage,  Jefferson  Barracks,  Columbia, 
Higginsville,  Mexico,  and  Excelsior  Springs.' 
It  was  stationed  at  Chicamauga  and  Lexing- 
ton. The  Sixth  Regiment  Missouri  Volun- 
teer Infantry  raised  under  the  President's 
second  call  for  75,000  volunteers,  of  May  25. 
was  mustered  in  at  Jefferson  Barracks  July  20 
to  23,  the  companies  composing  it  being  from 
Brookfield,  California,  Carondelet,  Bloom- 
field,  Doniphan,  Willow  Springs,  St.  Charles, 
Lutesville,  Kennett,  St.  Louis  and  De  Soto. 
Its  officers  were  Col.  Letcher  Hardeman, 
Lieut. -Col.  Harvey  Clark,  Maj.  Orlando  F. 
Guthrie,  Maj.  Jacob  J.  Dickinson.  It  was 
the  last  one  to  take  the  field,  but  it  saw  a  more 
extended  service  than  any  other  Missouri 
regiment.  It  was  part  of  the  army  under  Gen. 
Lee  that  went  to  Cuba  and  took  possession  of 
Havana  upon  the  evacuation  of  that  city  by 
the  Spanish  troops.  Col.  Letcher  Hardeman 
of  the  regular  arm}-  who  mustered  in  all  the 
Missouri  troops  into  the  United  States  service 
brought  it  to  a  high  condition  of  discipline; 
it  was  called  the  best  regiment  of  troops  in 
Gen.  Lee*s  army.  After  being  on  duty  for 
some  time  in  the  vicinity  of  Havana,  it  re- 
turned to  Georgia  and  was  mustered  out  at 
Savannah.  May  10,  and  the  men  returned  to 
St.  Louis  on  the  12th.    The  regiment  present- 


ed a  beautiful  saber  to  Col.  Hardeman.  The 
Third  Regiment  of  United  States  Volunteer 
Engineers  which  was  organized  and  mustered 
in  at  Jefferson  Barracks  between  July  25  and 
August  20,  contained  a  Missouri  contingent 
of  227  men,  131  of  them  from  St.  Louis."  On 
the  20th  of  September,  1898,  the  regiment 
moved  to  Lexington,  Kentucky,  and  became 
part  of  the  hirst  Army  Corps  under  General 
Breckinridge.  On  the  13th  of  November,  it 
reached  Macon.  Georgia,  and  in  December 
went  to  Cuba  where  it  performed  a  great  deal 
of  constructive  work  in  the  vicinity  of  Matan- 
?as  and  Cienfuegos.  In  April  the  battalions 
were  returned  to  the  United  State-,  the  First 
and  Third  being  brought  to  Savannah.  1 
gia,  and  mustered  out  on  the  17th  at  Fort  Mc- 
pherson. The  Missouri  contingent  arrived 
at  St.  Louis  on  the  18th  and  were  received 
with  honors  by  a  committee  of  citizens  with 
Mayor  Ziegenhein.  an  interesting  pari  of  the 
ceremony  being  the  presentation  to  each  sol- 
dier of  a  medal  made  from  metal  taken  fp  >m 
the  ill-fated  battle-ship  "Maine."  Missouri 
furnished  altogether  7,893  Infantry  and  177 
Artillery,  a  total  of  8,109  soldiers  and  "in  no 
instance,"  says  Adjutant  Bell  in  his  n 
'  were  any  of  the  men  or  officers  of  our  Mis- 
souri troops  reported  for  any  serious  infrac- 
tion of  military  discipline." 

War  With  The    Seniinolos.    Missouri 

troops  were  participants  in  the  war  with  the 
Seminole  Indians  in  Florida,  which  lasted 
seven  years  and  cost  the  government  of  the 
I  nited  States  more  than  thirty  millions  of  dol- 
lars. Being  deprived  of  their  lands  in  pur- 
suance of  the  general  policy  of  removing  all 
the  Indians  west  of  the  Mississippi,  the  Semi- 
noles  inaugurated,  in  1835,  a  war  which  baf- 
fled the  efforts  of  some  of  the  ablest  generals 
in  the  United  States  Army  and  of  troops  who 
!iai!  distinguished  themselves  for  their  spendid 
fighting  qualities.  In  1837,  President  Van 
Buren,  through  the  Secretary  of  War,  issued  a 
requisition  on  the  Governor  of  Missouri  for 
two  regiments  of  mounted  volunT' 
ticipate  in  a  campaign  against  the  : 
In  response  to  this  call. 

lonel  Richard  Gentry, 
in  Bi  one  and  adjoining  counti 
tnent,  under  command  of  Col 
Coin  her  6,   1837. 

marched  his  troops  to  St.  Louis  and  at  Jef- 
ferson Barracks  thev  v 


2450 


WARS  WITH  GREAT  BRITAIN. 


ites   military   service    by    General 
Henry   Atkinson.     On  the  eve  of  their  de- 
[or  the  -  :<  ne  of  action,  they  were  ad- 
1  by  Senator  Thomas  II.  Benton,  who 
bad  advised  the  P  to  call  on  Missouri 

for  troops  for  this  service,  assuring  him  that 
sourians  would  go  wherever  their  serv- 
ices were  needed."  Embarking  on  the  Miss- 
ississppi,  they  proceeded  to  New  Orleans  and 
thence  to  Tampa  Bay.  disembarking  on  the 
Florida  coast  November  15.  They  were  at 
once  ordered  by  General  Zachary  Taylor  to 
march  with  a  body  of  regulars  against  the 
Indians,  and  met  the  enemy  near  Okeechobee 
Lake.  After  a  hard  fight,  the  Indians  were 
vanquished,  but  Colonel  Gentry  and  more 
than  one  hundred  of  his  brave  Missourians 
were  killed  in  the  battle.  The  regiment  re- 
turned to  Missouri  and  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  early  in  1838.  The  remains  of 
Colonel  Gentry  were  brought  back  to  St. 
Louis  and  buried  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  and 
( -entry  county  was  named  in  his  honor. 

Wars  with  Great  Britain.— The  history 
of  Missouri  as  an  integral  part  of  the  territory 
1  if  the  United  States  does  not  date  back  to  the 
f.  unding  of  the  Republic  and  it  cannot  be  said 
therefore,  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  region 
had  any  participation  in  the  first  war  with 
(  .reat  Britain.  The  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence awoke  no  responsive  echoes  on  the 
rn  bank  of  the  [Mississippi.  Xo  blood 
of  Revolutionary  patriots  was  shed  on  Miss- 
-  iiiri  si  iil,  and  pn  ibably  the  1  >nly  incident  of  the 
struggle  for  independence  which  caused  a 
thrill  of  excitement  in  the  French  settlement 
of  St.  Louis  was  the  conquest  of  the  Illinois 
country  by  George  Rogers  Clark.  Many  of 
Lhe  inhabitants  of  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia,  and 
in  the  1  ither  Illinois  b  >wns  which  capitulated  to 
Clark,  were 'kinsmen  of  the  settlers  in  St. 
I  :    their    language   was   the   same,   and 

the\  were  cngagi  d  in  business  pursuits  which 
threw  them  much  together.  Although  they 
were  subjects  of  another  government  ami 
probably  felt  thai  they  had  nothing  to  fear 
from  the  oiliiniMs  who  were  warring  against 
the  British,  the\  could  nol  have  viewed  with 
indiffei  ence  the  0  mquesl  1  if  a  vasl  regii  >n  ■  if 
country  lying  at  their  doors  and  a  transfer  of 
allegiance  b\  those  who  were  their  neighbors 
and  friends.  They  hated  the  English  and 
doubtless  sympathized  to  some  extent  with 
the  American  colonists,  but   in  no  wav  were 


Irawn  into  the  conflict,  nor  is  it  probable 
that  they  were  even  remotely  affected  by  the 
war.  It  is  barely  possible  that  the  massacre 
of  a  few  St.  Louis  settlers  by  Indians  in  1780 
■ — noted  elsewhere — resulted  from  British  ma- 
chinations which  incited  the  Indians  of  the 
northwest  to  invade  the  Illinois  country,  and 
51  'ine  earl)  historians  have  taken  this  view.  It 
is  not  improbable  that  the  St.  Louis  colonists, 
like  their  contemporaries  in  Illinois,  inclined 
to  the  belief  that  the  British  were  responsible 
for  the  murderous  foray  of  the  savages;  but 
careful  historical  research  does  not  reveal  any 
basis  of  fact  for  the  statement  that  the  acts  of 
this  band  of  marauding  Indians  had  any  con- 
nection with  England's  military  movements 
in  America.  In  this  connection,  it  may  be 
stated  also  that  the  region  about  the  mouth 
of  the  Missouri  suffered  comparatively  little 
from  Indian  depredations  during  the  era  of  its 
settlement  by  the  whites  and  few  thrilling 
tales  of  Indian  warfare  have  been  handed 
down  to  their  descendants  by  the  pioneers  1  >f 
St.  Louis.  Peaceably  the  abroigines  yielded 
to  the  inevitable  and  gave  way  to  advancing 
civilization,  practically  without  a  struggle  and 
almost  without  a  protest.  Although  St.  Louis 
had  been  in  existence  fifty-eight  years  when 
the  government  of  the  United  States  declared 
war  against  Great  Britain,  in  1812,  it  appears 
that  a  war  spirit  was  first  aroused  in  the  vil- 
lage by  that  declaration.  The  President's  war 
proclamation  was  received  here  early  in  July 
of  the  year  above  mentioned  and  on  the  nth 
of  that  month  a  town  meeting  was  held,  at 
which  the  following  pre-amble  and  resolu- 
te ms  were  adi  ipted  : 

"With  sensations  of  profound  satisfaction 
in  the  conduct  of  the  constituted  authorities  of 
our  country,  with  feelings  in  perfect  unision 
with  those  of  our  brethren  throughout  the 
United  States,  we,  the  citizens  of  the  town 
and  district  of  St.  Louis,  hail  the  tidings  an- 
nounced from  the  seat  of  the  general  govern- 
ment on  the  19th  of  the  last  month.  The 
grand,  the  all-important  crisis  has  at  length 
arrived  —  a  crisis  invoked  by  the  anient  ex- 
pectation, the  longing  wishes  of  an  injured 
people,  hallowed  by  the  voice  of  patriotism 
and  the  pledges  of  honor.  We  are  at  war 
with  the  most  powerful  nation  on  earth,  yet 
we  rejoice!  Posterity  will  consider  as  fabu-  ' 
Ions,  contemporary  powers  will  call  it  infatu- 
ation and  insanity  that  a  people  should  hail 
with   acclamation   and  joy   that   event   which 


WARS  WITH  GREAT   BRITAIN. 


2451 


is  in  general  considered  as  the  scourge  of  nat- 
ions and  the  curse  of  God.  In  the  history  of 
our  intercourse  with  England,  however,  we 
find  the  solution  of  this  moral  enigma,  the 
analysis  of  this  strange  sensation.  From 
British  outrage  and  wrongs,  deep,  damning, 
and  discrediting,  we  derive  motives  for  our 
acquiescence,  reasons  for  our  exultation. 
The  proffered  cup  of  reconciliation  has  been 
indignantly  dashed  to  the  earth.  The  voice 
of  honest  expostulation,  nay,  that  of  whining 
entreaty  has  been  contemptuously  spurned. 
Under  circumstances  of  continued  offense  and 
degradation,  aggravated  by  every  refinement 
of  cruelty  and  treachery,  beset  by  artifice 
which  it  was  impossible  to  evade,  charged 
with  an  ambition  that  was  never  indulged, 
and  with  practices  that  were  never  counten- 
anced, having  our  institutions  belittled  by  de- 
rision and  menaced  by  destruction,  the  gaunt- 
let of  warfare  has  been  thrown  down  and  we 
rejoice  that  our  government  has  taken  it  up. 
The  sacred  citadel  of  our  nation's  honor  has 
been  violated,  the  unwarrantable  breach  must 
be  repaired,  the  foul  stain  must  be  wiped  away 
ere  our  indignation  ceases,  or  our  vengance 
slumbers.  The  past  wrongs  of  England  from 
this  day  cease  to  recount.  Against  her  fu- 
ture we  hurl  haughty  defiance." 

"In  the  spirit  of  this  declaration,  we  con- 
sider that  we  owe  it  our  beloved  country  ti  i 
meet  the  dangers  which  menace  its  existence  ; 
that  we  owe  it  to  the  government  of  our 
choice  and  approbation  to  furnish  our  pro- 
portion of  that  support  which  may  enable  it  to 
meet  every  emergency  and  chastise  every  in- 
sult :  that  we  owe  it  to  the  shades  of  our  mur- 
dered and  to  the  sufferings  of  our  imprisoned 
fellow-citizens  to  avenge  their  deaths  and  their 
wrongs;  that  we  owe  it  to  ourselves  and  our 
children  to  preserve  inviolate  the  charter  of 
our  liberties  and  to  transmit  it  as  unsullied, 
as  unimpaired  to  posterity." 

"Resolved,  therefore,  unanimously.  That 
we  warmly  participate  in  the  feelings  and 
highly  approve  of  the  proceedings  of  our 
government  on  this  awful  and  important  occa- 
sion. That  we  repose  entire  confidence  in 
the  executive  magistrate  of  this  Union.  That, 
elevated  as  he  is  to  the  most  enviable  station 
of  the  world,  enjoying  and  supported  by  the 
voice  of  a  free  and  high-minded  people,  we 
entertain  no  doubt  that  he  will  terminate  that 
gloriously  which  he  has  commenced  so 
auspiciously." 


'"Resolved,  unanimously,  That,  since  the 
appeal  has  been  made  to  war.  we  do  hereb) 
offer  whatever  sacrifice  may  be  required  of  us, 
of  blood  and  treasure,  to  heal  the  wounded 
honor  and  regain  the  ravished  rights  of  our 
injured  country." 

"Resolved,  further,  unanimously,  That  the 
thanks  of  this  meeting  and  of  this  Territory 
are  due  to  our  enlightened,  patriotic  and  just- 
ly popular  magistrate,  Governor  Howard. 
That  we  gladly  recognize  in  him  the  capacity 
to  discern  and  the  zeal  to  execute  his  duty; 
and  that  we  consider  that  it  is  to  his  jud 
circumspection  and  vigilant  forecast  we  are 
indebted  for  our  security  from  the  merciless 
savages  hovering  on  our  frontiers.  That  our 
confidence  in  his  future  plans  of  protection 
and  defense  is  complete,  and  that  our  co-oper- 
ation will  be  prompt,  and  we  trust  it  will  be 
successful." 

"Resolved,  unanimously,  That,  as  one  ob- 
ject of  this  meeting  was  to  devise  some  plan 
of  protection  and  to  procure  some  munitions 
of  war  for  the  defense  of  the  town,  and  hav- 
ing understood  from  the  Brigade  Quartermas- 
ter that  our  faithful  and  alert  chief  magistrate 
had  himself  taken  the  subject  into  considera- 
tion and  was  maturing  a  plan  for  that  pur- 
pose, our  further  attention  to  this  subject  is 
at  present  unnecessary,  and  that  we  would 
hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  execute  what- 
ever he  may  project,  to  perform  whatever  he 
may  recommend." 

"Resolved,  unanimously,  That  having 
learned  that  several  companies  of  volunteers 
1  idonging  to  the  State  of  Kentucky  have  gen- 
erously offered  their  services  to  the  governor 
for  the  protection  of  this  Territory,  the  thanks 
of  this  meeting  be  offered  to  the  said  volun- 
teers. The  evils  of  our  exposed  situation  are 
alleviated  by  the  assurance  that  we  have  in 
our  neighborhood  hearts  to  feel  our  pos 
sufferings  and  hands  to  relieve  them." 

"Resolved,  unanimously,  That  the  proceed- 
ing- of  this  meeting  be  published  in  the  paper 
of  this  place  and  in  one  of  the  gazettes  of 
Lexington,  Kentucky,  that  a  copy  of  them  be 
transmitted  by  the  chairman  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States." 

This  declaration  evidences  the  5] 
people  of  St.  Louis  and  their  loyalty  I 

nment  to  which  they  had  b< 
ject  only  a  few  years  earlier, 
from  the  theatre  of  war.  hov  were 

not  called  upon  to  make  g  i 


WARNER. 


fense  of  their  principles.  A  number  of  mili- 
tary companies  were  formed  for  the  defense 
of  the  town,  and  the  forces  operating  against 
the  Indians  under  General  Harrison  were  aug- 
mented to  some  extent  by  volunteers  from  St. 
Louis.  Governor  Benjamin  Howard  left  St. 
Louis  to  participate  in  the  war,  with  a  brig- 
adier-general's commission,  and  Col.  John 
<  I'Fallon,  Major  Robert  Lucas,  and  Capt. 
Lewis  Bissell  were  St.  Louis  men  who  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  war.  At  differ- 
ent times,  threatened  attacks  of  the  Indians 
on  St.  Louis  and  neighboring  settlements  oc- 
casioned uneasiness,  and  the  interruption  of 
trade  on  the  Mississippi  river  by  Indian  out- 
breaks caused  considerable  loss  to  the  mer- 
chants and  traders,  but  the  British  emmisar- 
ies  sent  among  the  Missouri  tribes  to  incite 
general  uprising  failed  to  accomplish  their 
purpose,  and  there  were  no  regular  invasions 
of  Missouri  settlements  by  the  savages.  That 
tlie  Indians  were  held  in  check  was  largely 
due  to  the  fact  that  they  had  long  been  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  St.  Louis  traders,  and 
only  the  renegades  of  the  different  tribes 
could  be  induced  to  commit  depredations 
against  those  whom  they  had  been  accustomed 
-  friends.  Here  and  there,  murders 
committed  by  the  Indians,  and  in  July 
of  [813,  Capt.  David  Musick's  company  of 
United  States  rangers  bad  a  skirmish  with  a 
party  of  Winnebagoes  "near  Fort  Mason  on 
ippi,"  in  which  a  soldier  named 
John  M.  Duff  was  fatally  wounded,  and  some 
days  afterward  he  was  buried  with  military 
honors  in  St.  Louis.  In  the  immediate  vicin- 
ity of  St.  Louis  110  organized  movement 
lsI  the  whites  was  made  by  the  Indians. 
and  toward  the  close  of  1813  apprehensions  of 
danger  from  thai  source  practically  disap 
I.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war,  how- 
ever, this  pi:  ought  to  be  in  eminent 
such  men  as  Governor  William 
■  5,  William  Christ)', 
Chai  li  \  ere  acti\  e  in  for- 
1  1  Tn  May  of 
1813,  !  ;  about  sixty 
[red  and  forty  vol- 
unteers, left  St.  Louis  fi  ir  P  du  <  bien, 
undi  1  ■  '  ■  1  !lark,  and  in  the 
fall  of  the  ear,  <  reneral  Howard 
marched  against  the  Illinois  rndiansfron 

c  and  the  expeditions 
of  General  Harrison  were  1!'  portant 

expeditions   1  of    [812  in  which   St. 


Louis  soldiers  were  participants.  General 
Howard  guarded  the  Mississippi  at  and  above 
the  Illinois  and  co-operated  with  Governor 
Xinian  Edwards,  of  Illinois  Territory,  in  pro- 
tecting the  left  flank  of  General  Harrison  in 
his  operations  on  the  lakes.  An  important 
action  of  the  people  of  St.  Louis  was  the  or- 
ganization of  a  force  of  five  hundred  mounted 
scouts  and  the  building  of  twenty-two 
stations,  or  block-houses,  between  Fort  Belle- 
fontaine  and  the  Kaskaskia  river.  This  line 
was  patrolled  daily  by  the  scouts,  and  hostile 
Indians  were  thus  kept  from  breaking  through 
the  line.  This  cordon  was  afterward  extended 
to  the  Illinois,  the  Saline,  and  the  mouth  of 
the  Ohio.  It  was  Missouri  and  Illinois  troops 
that  captured  and  burned  Chief  Como's  town 
at  Peoria  and  the  town  of  the  Sauks  at  Quincy, 
and  they  also  picketted  the  Mississippi  river 
and  expelled  the  Indian  canoes.  The  stock- 
ades at  Boone's  Lick  were  frequently  assaulted 
by  the  Indians  and  as  frequently  defended  suc- 
cessfully by  the  settlers  in  that  neighborhood, 
and  at  Cote  Sans  Dessein,  Baptiste  Louis  Roi 
heroically  resisted  the  attack  of  a  large  body 
■  if  Indians  on  his  cabin.  Intrenched  in  his 
primitive  "castle.''  he  fired  on  the  savages 
with  unerring  aim,  as  often  as  they  aproached, 
the  women  of  his  household  keeping  his  rifles 
loaded  and  at  his  hand.  He  killed  fourteen 
Indians  before  they  withdrew,  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  this  was  the  bloodiest  en- 
gagement of  the  war  in  this  region.    News  of 

ral  Jackson's  victory  at  Xew  Orleans 
was  received  here  February  18,  18 15.  and  the 
firing  of  a  national  salute  and  a  general  illum- 
ination of  houses  attested  the  joy  of  the  people 
over  the  result  of  that  memorable  battle.  On 
the  2d  of  March  following,  a  formal  and  im- 

ive  celebration  of  the  victory     at     Xew 
Orleans  took  place  in  the  Catholic     church. 
News  of  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  Great  Britain  was  announced  in  St.  I 
March   !  1,  1815. 

Warner,   Charles  Guille,    vic< 

ssouri  Pacific  Railroad   ■ 
d  1  tie  of  the  emim  1 

I  was  born  December  26,  1844,  in 
Zanesvilie.  Ohio.  His  parents  were  Daniel 
;'•-,<'   [uli       H.  <  B11  1  Warner,  the  fa- 

ther of  Xew  England  birth  and  parentage,  and 
■  native  of  Virginia.     From    the 
time  I  nough  to  attend  school  until 

f  :urteen  years  of  age,  he  attended  the 


WARXKR. 


-'453 


public  schools  in  Ohio,  and  after  that,  he  at- 
tended Washington  Academy,  of  Washington, 
Kentucky,  one  term.  At  fifteen,  he  came 
West  and  his  earliest  training  for  business  pur- 
suits was  received  at  Alton,  Illinois,  where  he 
clerked  for  a  time  in  a  dry  goods  store.  In 
1862,  when  barely  eighteen  years  old,  he  en- 
tered the  Union  Army,  enlisting  as  a  private 
soldier  in  the  Thirty-second  Regiment  of 
Missouri  Volunteer  Infantry,  commanded  by 
Col.  F.  M.  Manter,  of  St.  Louis.  With  this 
regiment  he  served  to  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War,  winning  successive  promotions  by  his 
gallantry  and  his  faithful  and  efficient  discharge 
of  duty,  being  mustered  out  with  the  rank  of 
Captain.  When  the  war  ended,  he  returned 
to  Missouri  and  for  three  years  thereafter  de- 
voted himself  to  agricultural  pursuits  in  Jef- 
ferson county.  Not  rinding  this  occupation 
entirely  satisfactory,  he  abandoned  it  and  be- 
gan serving  an  apprenticeship  to  the  bu 
in  which  he  has  since  gained  such  well  merited 
distinction,  as  a  delivery  clerk  in  the  employ 
of  the  Grest  Western  Dispatch,  operating-  on 
the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railway.  In  1869.  he 
quit  this  service  and  entered  the  employ  of  the 
Missouri  Pacific  Railway  Company  as  a  clerk 
in  one  of  the  St.  Louis  ofrices.  He  has  been 
identified  with  this  great  corporatoin  ever  snee 
and  is  now  rounding  out  thirty  years  of  serv- 
ice in  various  capacities.  His  is  a  record  of 
continuous  advancement  from  one  position  of 
trust  and  responsibility  to  another — as  results 
of  proven  efficiency  until  at  the  present  time 
he  is  the  second  officer  of  one  of  the  greatest 
of  American  railway  corporations,  having 
charge  of  all  its  affairs  in  the  West,  with  an 
army  of  subordinates  acting  under  his  direc- 
tion. After  passing,  by  successive  steps 
through  the  traffic  and  accounting  depart- 
ments of  the  Missouri  Pacific  general  offices, 
he  was  made  General  Auditor  of  the  consoli- 
dated lines  of  the  company  in  1877  and  filled 
that  position  until  1893.  While  acting  in  this 
official  capacity,  he  audited  and  passed  upon 
accounts  amounting  to  more  than  four  hun- 
dred millions  of  dollars,  and  the  duties  inci- 
dent to  this  vast  financial  responsibility 
discharged  by  him  with  such  strict  integrity 
as  to  win  for  him  the  warmest  commendation 
of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railway  manag 
In  1881,  he  was  charged  with  the  responsibili- 
ty of  consolidating  the  Southwest  Railway 
System,  composed  of  the  Missouri  Pacific,  the 
Iron  Mountain,  the  Texas  &  Pacific,  the  In- 


ternational &  Great  Northern,  the  Galveston, 
Houstcn  &  Henderson,  the  Missouri,  Kansas 
&  Texas,  and  the  central  branch  of  the  Mis- 
souri Pacific  lines,  and  perfected  a  system 
which  was  operated  until  1887-88,  when  the 
Missouri,  Kansas&Texas,  the  International  & 
Great  Northern,  and  the  Galveston,  Houston 
&  Henderson  lines  were  separated  from  the 
Missouri  Pacific  system.  Among  the  railroad 
men  of  the  country,  Captain  \\  arner  has  long 
been  noted  for  the  remarkable  accurao  of  Ids 
transactions,  records,  accounts,  and  ■ 
coming  under  his  supervision.  Any  desired 
information  pertaining  to  the  affairs  under  his 
control  is  available  at  a  moment's  notice,  and 
there  is  in  existence  no  mi  1 
than  that  which  he  has  inaugurated,  in  the 
management  of  railway  inn  rest-.  Perfect 
candor  and  directness,  almost  to  the  poinl  of 
bluntness,  in  speech,  are  among  his  distill- 
ing characteristics,  and  throughout  his 
life  his  motto  has  been:  "<  ibtain  the  c 
dence  of  those  with  whom  \  1  hi  deal,  audi  | 
worthy  of  it."  He  was  made  vice-president  of 
the  Missouri  Pacific  Railway  Company  in 
[893  and  still  retains  that  position.  Besides 
being  one  of  the  chief  representatives  of  great 
railway  interests  which  center  in  St.  Louis,  he 
i1;  identified  with  the  banking  interests  of  the 
city  as  vice-president  of  the  St.  Louis  National 
Pan!;,  lie  is  a  member  of  the  Military  '  >r 
der  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  the  Grand  Army  of 
the  Republic,  the  St.  Louis  and  Noonda\ 
Clubs,  and  the  Ohio  Society  of  St.  Louis,  and 
is  a  Presbyterian  churchman.  He  married 
Miss  Anna  Cecilia  Rodcn,  and  their  family 
consists  of  three  accomplished  daughters. 
Misses  Clara  Anna.  Juliet  Lara  and  Eli 
Roden  Warner. 

Waterman,     Alfred     Morgan,    mer- 
chant, was  born  in  Ha 

was  born  in   Hartford,  Connecticut,  Decem- 
ber 26,   [826,  son  of  Henry  and  Lydia  (Mor- 
rman.      I  [e   was    educ;  t< 

ing  hi  turned  his  a1 

cantile  pursuits.     <  r<  ling   t<  •    \Tew 
he  entered  the  employ  0 
[i  rcantile  hi  ■ 
remained  there  until   184s. 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  embai  I 
sale  grocery  bnsii 

Waterman  &  Ryan,  which  c  -  i"1?1"- 

chandi  |    ''-'ions  on   > 


2454 


WARNER. 


tween  Vine  Street  and  Washington  Avenue. 
He  was  in  business  in  St.  Louis  there- 
after  until  1862,  when  he  removed  to 
Warsaw,  Illinois,  becoming  head  of  the 
firm  of  Waterman  ec  Wagley,  which 
fed  in  the  operation  of  a  distillery 
at  that  place.  Shortly  afterward  he  purchased 
In-  partner's  interest  in  this  enterprise  and 
conducted  it  alone  until  1864,  when  failing- 
health  compelled  him  to  retire  from  active 
business.  Moving  then  to  New  York  City, 
he  resided  there  until  1867.  in  which  year  he 
again  came  to  St.  Louis  and  lived  in  the  noted 
old  Kingsbury  place,  on  Union  Avenue.  In 
[885,  he  removed  to  $i,2~  Pine  Street  and 
died  there  December  10,  of  that  year.  Mr. 
Waterman  was  a  warm-hearted,  kindly  and 
generous  man,  who  had  many  friends  because 
of  his  admirable  social  qualities,  and  was 
greatly  beloved  in  his  own  home  because  of 
his  kindness  to  and  consideration  for  those 
who  made  up  his  family  circle.  He  was  a 
member  of  Christ  Episcopal  Church  and  be- 
longed to  the  board  of  vestrymen  which 
called  Rev.  Dr.  Schuyler  to  the  rectorship  of 
that  church.  He  married  Miss  Adele  Louise 
Kingsbury,  daughter  of  Captain  James  Wil- 
kinson Kingsbury,  of  St.  Louis,  who  was  a 
graduate  of  West  Point  Military  Academy. 
Mrs.  Waterman  died  May  6,  1898.  Their  sur- 
viving children  are  Julia  C  Grace  J..  Clarence 
and  Mary  Virginia  Waterman. 

Watson,  Ringrose  John,  was  born 
January  30,  1819,  in  Limerick,  Ireland,  and 
died  in  St.  Louis  September  6,  1896.  He  was 
the  son  of  Ringrose  D.  anil  Frances  (McMa- 
lion)  Watson,  and  his  father  was  the  owner  of 
a  large  estate  in  Ireland  prior  to  his  coming 
to  this  counti'\-.  In  1819,  he  was  numbered 
among  the  earl}  Irish  immigrants  who  settled 
in  St.  Louis,  and  thereafter  for  a  number  of 
he  was  a  wholesale  and  retail  dealer  in 
and  importer  of  glass  and  queensware,  doing 
business  on  Market  street,  between  Second 
and  Third  streets.  The  son,  Ringrose  J.  Wat- 
sou,  was  educated  under  private  tutorship  and 
after  taking  .1  1  ommercial  course  at  St.  Louis 
University,  entered  his  father's  employ  as  a 
clerk.  In  the  inieresi  of  his  father's  wholesale 
business,  he  made  numerous  trips  throughout 
Missouri  and  into  Arkansas,  Kentucky,  Illi- 
nois, [owa  and  Wisconsin,  such  trips  being 
generally  fi  >r  the  pur]  >ose  1  if  making  ci  '1  - 
le<  Lions.    All  were  made  before  the  era  of  rail- 


roads, hi  horseback,  bj  stage,  or  by  steam- 
boat. In  1848,  the  elder  Watson  died,  leaving 
what  was  looked  upon  at  that  time  as  a  large 
fortune.  Two  years  before  this,  the  son  had 
been  commissioned  a  lieutenant  in  Powell's 
Battalion,  with  which  he  served  through  the 
Mexican  War,  and  having  a  high  estimate  of 
the  value  of  the  territory  acquired  from  Mexi- 
co as  a  result  of  this  war,  he  went  to  Sacra- 
mento. California,  in  1849,  and  engaged  there- 
in the  merchandising  business,  dealing  also 
in  real  estate,  until  1855.  His  operations  in 
California  were  by  no  means  disappointing  to 
him  in  their  results,  as  he  returned  to  St.  Louis 
in  the  year  last  named  with  eighty  thousand 
dollars  in  gold  in  his  possession.  His  health 
having  become  seriously  impaired,  he  did  not 
engage  in  business  for  several  years  thereafter, 
and  between  the  years  1865  and  1868,  he  lived 
abroad.  The  financial  panic  of  1873  and  the 
years  of  business  depression  which  followed 
swept  away  the  comfortable  fortune  which  he 
had  enjoyed  prior  to  that  time,  and  in  1877  he 
engaged  in  real  estate  operations,  hoping  to 
recoup  his  losses.  In  this  he  was  successful, 
and  besides  contributing  much  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  city  through  enterprises  which  he 
originated  and  negotiations  which  he  con- 
ducted, he  again  accumulated  a  comfortable 
fortune  before  his  death.  He  was  a  large- 
brained,  large-hearted,  generous  man,  who 
delighted  in  making  those  about  him  happy, 
and  whose  domestic  tastes  and  love  of  family 
endeared  him  especially  to  those  of  his  own 
household.  He  officiated  in  semi-public  ca- 
pacities as  director  of  the  Missouri  Pacific 
Railway  Company,  bank  director,  and  a  trus- 
tee of  various  other  corporations  and  public 
institutions,  lie  married,  first,  in  1843,  Marie 
Antoinette  Chouteau,  daughter  of  Auguste 
Chouteau.  The  first  Mrs.  Watson  died  in 
[858,  leaving  one  daughter,  who  is  now  Mrs. 
Frank  J.  Capatain  of  Los  Angeles,  California. 
In  1869,  he  married  Miss  Katherinc  A.  Ryan, 
daughter  of  Patrick  Ryan,  of  Milwaukee.  Wis- 
consin, who  survives  her  husband. 

Warner,  Edward  S.,  was  born  Janu- 
ary 7.  T847,  in  Dorchester,  Massachusetts, 
[j  father,  Elias  S.  Warner,  was  born  in  the 
Green  Mountain  district  of  New  Hampshire, 
and  came  West  to  California  in  the  year  185 1, 
where  he  died  in  the  same  year.  His  mother's 
en  name  was  Jane  B,  Adams,  daughter 
of  Ira  W.  Adams,  who  was  a  man  of  promin- 


WARNER. 


>455 


ence  in  Dorchester  some  years  prior  to  his 
death.  After  finishing  his  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Boston,  Edward  S.  Warner 
obtained  employment  in  the  grocery  house  of 
J.  H.  Upham  &  Co.,  of  Dorchester,  which  po- 
sition he  left  three  years  later,  to  come  to  St. 
Louis,  where  he  entered  the  real  estate  office 
of  E.  G.  Obear.  This  business  relationship 
continued  ten  years,  at  the  end  of  which  time 
Mr.  Warner  embarked  in  the  real  estate  busi- 
ness on  his  own  account,  and  has  since  con- 
tinued it.  An  active  and  energetic  man,  he 
has  had  to  do  with  various  important  enter- 
prises and  has  been  conspicuous  for  his  re- 
sourcefulness and  public  spirit.  He  was  a 
pioneer  among  the  real  estate  men  of  the  city 
in  interesting  capital  in  the  erection  of  busi- 
ness blocks  and  office  buildings  in  this  city, 
and  several  of  this  kind  are  monuments  to  his 
sagacity.  Of  these  are  the  Laclede  building, 
at  the  southwest  corner  of  Fourth  and  Olive 
streets,  and  the  Commercial  Building,  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  Sixth  and  Olive  streets, 
which  he  helped  to  plan  and  push  to  comple- 
tion. The  erection  of  these  buildings  were  fol- 
lowed by  others  of  a  similar  character,  and  the 
movement  which  Mr.  Warner  helped  to  inaug- 
urate has  been  prolific  of  good  results  to  the 
city.  Thoroughly  progressive  in  everything, 
his  quick  perceptions  caused  him  to  see  the 
necessity  for  buildings  of  this  character  in  the 
down-town  district,  and  he  has  belonged  to 
that  class  of  men  who  contribute  most  to  the 
upbuilding  of  a  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Lindell  Avenue  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  of  its  official  board  ;  was  one  of  the  organ- 
izers and  officers  of  the  Mercantile  Club  and 
of  Victoria  Council  of  the  Legion  of  Honi  >r, 
and  is  a  member  of  the  Royal  Arcanum  and 
of  various  other  organizations.  May  16,  i$j2, 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Annie  F.  Cummins, 
daughter  of  Stephen  D.  Cummins,  one  of  St. 
Louis'  most  respected  citizens.  A  son  and  a 
daughter  were  born  of  this  union,  of  whom 
the  former,  Edward  S.  Warner,  Jr..  only  sur- 
vives, he  being  a  resident  of  St.  Louis. 

Wait,  Walter  John,  physician,  was 
born  in  Franklin  count)'.  Missouri,  in  [859, 
son  of  Dr.  John  M.  and  Catherine  (Taltie) 
Wait.  The  derivation  of  the  name  Wait  is 
from  the  old  high  German  "Watchten,"  mean- 
ing "to  keep  watch."  and  the  family  to  which 
Dr.  Wait  belongs  is  one  whose  history  can  be 
traced  back"  to  a  remote  period.     In  the  year 


1075,  William  the  Conqueror  gave  the  earl- 
dom, citj  and  castle  of  Norwich,  in  England, 
to  Ralph  1 )(  \\  aiet,  and  in  the  year  [315, 
Richardus  Le  Wayte,  of  the  I  iounty  Warwick, 
was  escheator  for  the  English  counties  of 
Wih-,  (  ixford,  Berkshire,  Bedford  and  Bucks. 
Thomas  Wayte  was  a  member  of  Parliament 
in  [648  and  one  of  the  judges  who  signed  the 
death  warrant  of  King  Charles  1.  Through  va- 
rious well  authenticated  records,  the  English 
history  of  this  family  is  trai  ed  down  the  cen- 
turies, from  the  Eleventh  to  the  Seventeenth, 
t'>  Richard  Waite,  who  founded  the  American 
branch  of  the  family.  This  Richard  Waite 
was  marshal  of  the  colony  of  Boston  in  1634 
and  became  a  proprietor  of  Watertown,  Mas- 
sachusetts, by  purchasing  all  the  land-  and 
rights  of  one  of  the  original  grantees  of  that 
town  in  1(137.  For  more  than  a  hundred 
years  thereafter,  his  descendants  continued  to 
r<  side  in  Massachusetts  and  nearly  all  of  them 
lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Watertown.  Some  of 
his  earliest  descendants  achieved  distinction 
in  New  England  and  among  the  most  famous 
of  these  was  Benjamin  Waite,  who.  in  1755, 
enlisted  in  the  British  army  to  serve  in  the  war 
against  the  French  and  Indians,  lie  became 
a  member  of  Major  Robert  Rogers'  famous 
corps  known  as  the  "Roger-  Ranger-."  and 
.his  hardihood,  skill  and  daring  caused  him  to 
be  included  among  those  selected  for  the  most 
hazardous  undertakings,  lie  was  captured 
b)  the  French  in  1756  and  started  for  France 
as  a  prisoner  of  war,  but  was  recaptured  by  the 
English  and  returned  to  America,  where  he  re- 
joined his  company  and  became  a  participant 
in  numerous  desperate  encounters  with  the 
enemy,  lie  was  with  >  leneral  Sir  Jeffrey  Am- 
herst in  1758  at  the  capture  of  I.ewisburg 
and  had  command  of  the  troop-  crossing  the 
St.  Lawrence  river  in  bateaux  under  the  fire 
of  the  enemy.  He  was  with  Roger-  in  the 
celebrated  expedition  againsl  the  St.  Francis 
Indian.-  in  1750  and  was  with  the  troop-  -em. 
>,  1  1  (etroit  in    [760  to  take  possession  1 

tn  'i'    and    other    \\  estern    pOStS    ceiled    b 

!  rench  to  the  English  after  the  fall  of  Quebec. 

In   1767  he  removed   to   Vermont    and 

lime  later  was  conspicuously    identified   with 

the  "<  ireen  Mountain  Bo}  -"  in  tl 

tions  with  the  New  Y>  irk  o  >1<  mi  ' 

he  was  commissioned  captai  ol   the 

ranging  companies  organized     under     Major 

I  [oisington  to  pr  1  rn  frontiers 

and    guard    the    Crown    Poii 


?456 


WARREN. 


the  Connecticut  river  and  Canada.  On  the 
death  of  Colonel  Hoisington,  he  succeeded  to 
the  command  and  in  1781  was  appointed  colo- 
nel  of  Colonial  troops.  Acting  in  that  capaci- 
ty, he  built  a  fort  at  Corwith,  Vermont,  at 
which  a  garrison  was  maintained  for  several 
years.     As  high  sheriff  and  also  as  colonel  of 

;  hird  Regiment  of  Vermont  militia,  he 
aided  in  the  suppression  of  Shays'  rebellion, 

later  became  brigadier-general,  and  still 
later  major-general,  of  Vermont  militia. 

In  process  of  time,  the  Waits,  of  Xew  Eng- 
lang,  gravitated  Westward,  and  Dr.  John  M. 
Wait  was  born  and  reared  in  Ohio.  From 
there  he  removed  in  his  young  manhood  I 
Wisconsin,  where  he  was  married  and  began 
the  practice  of  his  profession.     He  continued 

-i.le  in  that  State  until  185S,  when  he 
came  to  Missouri  and  settled  in  Franklin 
count)",  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  until  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred soon  after  the  civil  war.  His  son.  Dr. 
Walter  J.  Wait,  was  educated  in  the  public 
schi  11  'Is  of  St.  Li  litis  and  then  pursued  a  course 

dy  at  Jones'  Commercial  College.  Soon 
afterward  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  and 
was  graduated  from  St.  Louis  Medical  Col- 
lege in  the  class  of  1880,  having  had  among 
his  preceptors  at  that  institution  such  emin- 
-  ill  physicians  and  educators  as  Dr.  John  T. 
I  lodgen  and  Dr.  John  McDowell.  After  com- 
pleting his  studies,  he  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  Pike  county.  Illinois,  and 
continued  his  labors  in  that  county  for  five 
years.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  he  returned 
to  St.  Louis  and  turned  his  attention  to  city 
dozen  years  of  practice  in  this 
city  have  given  him  well  deserved  prominence 

I  his  contemporaries  of  the  medical  pro- 

n,  and  as  a  public  official,  he  has  be- 
well  known  on  account  of  valu- 
able services  rendered  to  the  city.     lie  served 
four  yi  "ember  of  the  City  Council 

four  yi  0     the   t  ity   School 

Hoard  and  while  acting  in  thai  capacity,  was 
chairman  of  the  High  School  building  com- 
mittee L" nder  h  chairman  1  if 
thai  0  immittee,  the  Si  Louis  I  [igh  School 
building — which  has  since  been  the  pride  of 
the  city — was  erccl  as  also  the  largesl 
building  for  colored  pupils,  known  as 
"La  l  Overture"  building,  the  corner-stone  of 
which  bears  his  name.  He  was  elected  Cor- 
oner of  St.  1                           He  was  married  in 


1882  to  Miss  Emily  Browne,  who  was  born  in 
I'ike  county,  Illinois. 

Warren,  Isaac  Shelby,  physician,  was 

born  near  Danville,  Kentucky.  November  25, 
1818,  and  died  in  St.  Louis.  June  7.  1889.  His 
father  was  John  Warren,  a  wealthy  Kentucky 
Planter,  and  the  son  was  born  and  reared  in 
the  midst  of  rural  environments.  After  being 
fitted  for  college  at  Danville,  he  entered 
Transylvania  University,  from  which  he  was 
graduated,  and  in  the  medical  department  of 
which  he  completed  his  preparation  for  profes- 
sional work.  Shortly  after  leaving  college, 
he  came  to  Missouri  and  located  at  Dover, 
in  Lafayette  county,  and  began  the  practice 
of  medicine.  His  cordial  affable  manners  and 
quick  sympathies,  soon  made  him  a  popular 
physician  with  a  good  practice,  and,  his  learn- 
ing, skill  and  habits  of  careful  study  and  1 
vation  enabled  him  to  maintain  it  to  the  end 
of  his  professional  career  in  Lafayette  county. 
He  was  a  man  of  enterprising  spirit,  quick 
and  clear  perception,  and  active  habits,  and. 
while  living  at  Dover,  found  time  to  engage 
in,  and  carry  on  merchandising,  lumbering 
and  manufacturing  operations  and  superintend 
his  farm  besides.  His  life  was  as  prosperous 
as  it  was  busy  until  the  begining  of  the  civil 
war  in  1861,  when  everything  was  thrown 
into  disorder,  in  that  part  of  Missouri.  Dr. 
Warren,  though  an  ardent  southern  sympa- 
thiser, found  it  necessary  either  to  abandon 
his  field  of  practice  or  approve,  and  participate 
in  the  domineering  and  high  handed  proceed- 
ings of  the  Secessionists — and  he  chose  the 
former.  He  removed  to  St.  Louis,  but  did 
not  resume  the  practice  of  his  profession.  His 
quick  conscientiousness  and  prompt  sympathy 
with  suffering-  had  told  on  him,  in  the  course 
of  a  period  of  assiduous  and  devoted  practice 
a  family  physician  in  a  rural  community, 
where  the  family  practitioner  is  also  the  per- 
sonal friend  and  advisor,  and  he  found  his 
health  so  much  impaired  as  to  call  for  a 
change.  Accordingly  he  turned  to  business 
pursuits,  and  became  a  member  of  the  com- 
n  firm  of  Howard  &  Warren.  The  new 
enterprise  proved  both  agreeable  and  success- 
ful, and  in  a  little  while,  the  personal  qualities 
that  gave  Dr.  Warren  easy  eminence  in  all 
relations,  marked  him  as  a  conspicuous  figure 
among  the  business  men  of  St.  Louis.  Upon 
the  death  of  his  partner.  Mr.  Howard,  he  be- 
came the  head  of  the  firm  about  the  year  1864, 


JjjUa 


WASHINGTON. 


-'457 


and  the  name  was  changed  to  Warren,  Tal- 
bott  &  Co.  The  new  firm  maintained  and 
largely  increased  the  business  of  the  old  one 
and  after  a  period  of  almost  uninterrupted 
success,  Dr.  Warren  decided  to  retire  from 
business.  This  he  did,  "but  after  a  time,  found 
that  the  repose  of  a  life  entirely  withdrawn 
from  schemes  and  enterprises  with  which  he 
had  been  so  long  associated  and  for  which  he 
was  so  well  fitted,  did  not  suit  his  active 
nature:  and  upon  being  solicited  1>\  three 
young  men,  whose  qualities  and  capabilities, he 
had  learned  to  admire,  to  put  his  name,  and 
a  share  of  his  means  into  business  with  them, 
he  promptly  consented,  and  the  new  firm  was 
called  Warren,  Jones  &  Gratz  continuing  to 
this  day.  and  recognized  throughout  the 
south  and  in  Xew  York,  and  even  in  British 
India,  as  one  of  the  staunchest  and  foremost 
business  houses  in  St.  Louis.  Dr.  Warren 
furnished  the  chief  capital,  but  contented  him- 
self with  being  the  advising  member,  leaving 
the  active  conduct  of  the  business  to  the  young 
men  who  had  been  trained  to  it  under  his  own 
own  supervisions;  and  in  whose  discernment- 
and  abilities  he  had  perfect  confidence.  Dur- 
ing his  active  biisiness  career.  Dr.  Warren's 
clear  correct  judgment  was  recognized  in  busi- 
ness  circles  in  St.  Louis  and  his  co-operation 
sought  for  in  various  commendable  enter- 
prises. He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
St.  Louis  Commercial  Bank,  and  served  as 
one  of  the  directors  during  his  life.  He  was 
a  man  of  sterling  integrity  and  high  sense  of 
honor,  with  the  cordial  sincere  manners  that 
inspire  confidence,  and  the  personal  magnet- 
ism that  attracts  and  attaches  friends.  He 
was  popular  without  any  effort  to  make  him- 
self so,  but  simply  by  virtue  of  the  fine  bear- 
ing of  the  well  bred  Kentucky  gentleman  and 
the  careful  consideration  for  others  which  con- 
stantly characterized  him.  He  never  sought 
political  honors  and  position,  and  did  not  de- 
sire them  as  his  tastes  and  inclinations  im- 
pelled him  to  another  field  of  action ;  but  his 
popular  manner  and  knowledge  of  public  af- 
fairs caused  him  to  be  sought  by  his  fellow- 
citizens  of  Lafayette  count}',  during  his  resi- 
dence there,  and  he  was  chosen  to  the  Legis- 
lature, where  he  served  a  term,  with  honor  to 
himself  and  satisfaction  to  his  constituents.  In 
his  early  life  he  was  a  devoted  admirer  and 
follower  of  Henry  Clay,  and  cast  his  first  votes 
for  the  old  Whig  Party.  At  a  later  day  he 
was   associated   with   the   Democratic    Party, 


but  always  exercised  the  personal  right  of  vot- 
ing independently,  fur  nun  ami  measures  ac- 
cording to  his  convictions  of  duty,  ami  regard 
for  the  public  welfare.  His  church  affilia 
were  Presbyterian.  Dr.  Warren  was  twice 
married,  first  in  [839,  to  Miss  Frances  War- 
ren of  Lexington,  Kentucky,  who  died  in 
185S,  and  again  in  1859  to  Miss  Annie  E. 
Warren  of  Dover,  Missouri.  The  living  chil- 
dren hi  the  union,  are  Annelie,  wife  of  W. 
Robins  Powe  of  St.  Louis  and  Guy  S.  and 
Thomas  B.  Warren.  The  elder  brother  Guy 
educated  in  St.  Louis  and  finished  at 
Princeton  College.  After  leaving  college,  both 
showed  a  passion  for  trawl,  which  they  in- 
dulged, until  the>-  had  visited  nearly  every 
country  on  lie-  Globe,  Both  (lie  young  men 
took  part  in  the  war  wirii  Spain,  Guy  going 
as  a  member  of  Light  Battery  A,  Missouri 
Volunteers,  and  Thomas  a  bugler  in  the  same 
battery.  Both  were  at  the  front  and  served 
gallantly  in  engagements  in  Porto  Rico. 

Washington. — This  was  the  name  of  a 
ti  iwn  laid  out  on  the  Illinois  side  of  the  river 
opposite  St.  Louis  not  long  after  Piggott's 
fern  was  established  in  1707.  It  was  close  to 
the  river  and  soon  washed  away. 

Washington's  Birthday  Celebration, 

■ — The  first  observance  of  Washington's  birth- 
da}-  in  St.  Louis  was  on  February  22,  1817 
at  which  time  a  public  dinner  was  given  at  T. 
Kibby's  "new  boarding  house"  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Main  and  Pine  Streets.  Gov- 
ernor William  Clark  acted  as  master  of  cere- 
lm  Miies  and  toasts  were  responded  to  by  H.  S. 
Gever.  X.  Moore,  Lilburn  W.  Boggs  and 
others. 

Washington  Square.  I"  its  entirety, 
this  square  contained  six  acres  of  ground, 
bounded  by  Thirteenth  and  Market  Streets, 
ami  Twelfth  Street  and  Clark  Avenue.  It  was 
originally  a  part  of  the  Chouteau  Mill  tract. 
The  ground  was  purchased  by  the  city  on  the 

of  November,  1840.  at  a  cost  of  $2= 
The  understanding  was  that  it  should  be 

public  park  forever."     Up  to  the  end  of 
the  fiscal  year  1805-96,  the  city  had 
in  improvements  and  maintenance  $78,41 
After  the  erection  of  the  new  City  Hall,  on  the 
site  of  the  square,  and  its  occupancy  for  uther 
purpose.-,  it  was  at  first  the 
cit\   authorities  t<  •  aban  :  >unds  as  a 


2458 


WASHINGTON   UNIVERSITY 


i  Park  Commissioner,  in  his  pub- 
■ 1  Ex- 
change Square,  •Missouri  Park  and  Washing- 
ton Square  to  be  "things  of  the  past."  But,  to 
protect  the  rights  of  the  city  to  ownership, 
against  an  adverse  claim  of  abandonment  in 
violation  ol  the  >  iriginal  agreement,  it  has  been 
determined  to  di  voti  one-third  of  tin-  Square 
al">m  two  acres  remaining  unoccupied — to 
pari,  purpi  ises.  This  design  will  Ik-  carried  out 
b)  the  Park  ( !ommissioner  with  the  necessary 
ornamentation  and  planting  of  shrubbery  and 
flowers.  The  total  amount — for  purchase,  im- 
provements and  maintenance — expended  on 
Washington  Square  by  the  city  lias  been 
$103,401.92. 

Washington  University. — 1"  the  winter 
of  1852-53  Mr.  Way  man  Cr&w,  a  St.  Louis 
merchant,  was  a  member  of  the  Missouri  Sen- 
ate. \t  his  instance  a  charter  was  granted 
t"  an  institution  of  learning  to  be  located  in 
the  city  of  St.  Louis  and  to  lie  known  as  the 
Eliot  Seminar)'.  This  institution  was  to  be- 
come the  well-known  Washington  Universit) 
of  our  own  day.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  the  name  Eliot  Seminary 
was  changed  to  Washington  Institute,  at  the 
request  of  the  Rev.  William  (I.  Eliot,  in  whose 
honoi  the  first  name  had  been  given,  and  a 
little  later  to  Washington  University,  as  the 
plans  for  its  development  broadened.  The 
charter  was  granted  on  the  twenty-second  of 
February,  [853,  and  the  first  meeting  of  the 
directors  happened  to  be  held  on  the  same 
day  a  year  later:  hence  the  name  "Washing- 
t<  in."  finally  settled  upon. 

Of  this  important  act  Mr.  (Vow  spoke  as 
follows  at  the  celebration  of  the  twenty-fifth 
anniversary  of  the  inauguration  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1882:  "Almost  thirty  years  ago, 
near  the  close  of  my  last  senatorial  term  of 
office,  without  consultation  with  others.  I 
drew  up  and  introduced  into  the  Senate  the 
charter  of  this  institution"  To  Wavman 
''row.  then  gs  the  honor  of  found- 

ing this  important  institution  of  learning. 

'I  he  charter  wa  md  generous  1  >n< 

By  its  provisions  the  Seminary  and  all  of  its 
property  of  any  sort  which  it  might  at  am 
time  acquin  1  free  from  State, 

County  or  City  taxation,     fn  the  eighth  article 
onstitution  was  inserted  the  following 
elans,  ;     "No   instruction    either   sectarian   in 

shall  be  allowed 


in  any  department  of  the  University;  and  no 

an  or  ] >artisan  test  shall  be  used  in  the 
,11  of  professors  or  teachers,  or  other  of- 
ficers of  the   University;  nor  shall  an) 
ti  -•  ever  be  used  in  said  University  for  any 
purpose  whatever.     This  article  shall  be  un- 

derst I  as  the  fundamental     condition     ,on 

which  all  endowments  of  whatever  kind  are 
received."  This  clause  was  incorporated  in 
the  charter  in  1857.  Thus  the-  University  was 
made  secure,  b)  both  constitution  and  char- 
ier from  the  dangers  of  theological  or  politi- 
cal dissensions. 

The  list  of  incorporators  and  first  board  of 
directors  is  as  follows:  Christopher  Rhodes, 
Samuel  Treat,  John  M.  Krum.  John  Caven- 
der,  George  Partridge,  Phocion  R.  McCreery, 
John  How.  William  Glasgow,  Jr.,  George  Pe- 
gram,  X.  J.  Eaton,  James  Smith.  Seth  A.  Ran- 
lett,  Mann  Butler,  William  G.  Eliot.  Hudson 
E.  Bridge,  Samuel  Russell  and  Wayman 
1  'row.  (  if  this  board  the  Hon.  Samuel  Treat 
is  now  the  only  survivor. 

The  first  work  under  the  chatter  of  the  Uni- 
versity was  in  an  evening  school  which  was 
opened  in  the  old  Benton  school  house  on 
Sixth  Street.  This  school  was  named  the 
1  ('Fallon  Polytechnic  Institute,  in  honor  of 
Col.  John  O'Fallon.  Mr.  Nathan  1).  Tirrell 
was  in  charge  of  this  school  which  numbered 
two  hundred  and  twenty.  This  school  was 
continued  for  a  number  of  years,  supported 
at  first  wholly  by  the  University.  Then  the 
expense  was  shared  with  the  board  of  public 
schools,  and  finally  the  entire  burden  of  the 
evening'  schools  was  assumed  by  the  public 
school  board.  The  first  building  erected  by 
the  University  was  the  present  south  wing  011 
Seventeenth  Street,  near  Washington  Avenue, 
where  a  school  was  opened  in  1856,  the  ances- 
tor of  the  present  Smith  Academy.  The 
teachers  were  James  1).  Low  and  Nathan  D. 
Tirrell,  and  during  the  first  year  one  hundred 
and  eight  scholars  were  entered. 

fhe  formal  inauguration  of  the  University 
took  place  in  Mercantile  Library  Hall  on  the 
twenty-third  of  April,  1857.  lion.  E.dward 
Everett  delivered  the  oration,  and  addresses 
wi  re  made  by  the  President  of  th,-  Hoard,  the 
Rev.  William  i  1.  Eliot,  Janus  I).  Low.  the 
Principal  of  the  Academy,  Hon.  John  How, 
President  of  the  board  of  managers  of  the 
t  f Fallon  Polytechnic  Institute.  Hon.  Samuel 
Treat,  on.-  of  the  directors,  and  the  Pew  Tru- 
man M.  Post. 


WASHINGTON     UN  I VE  RSI  T  Y 


This  same  year.  1857.  saw  also  the  erection 
of  a  building  for  a  chemical  laboratory,  and 
Professor  Abram  Litton  was  appointed  to  the 
chair  of  chemistry,  which  position  he  held  un- 
til 1892.  The  chair  of  mechanics  and  engi- 
neering was  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Pro- 
fessor J.  J.  Reynolds,  afterwards  Brevet-Major 
General  in  the  United  States  army.  In  1858 
the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  O'Fallon 
Polytechnic  Institute  was  begun  on  the  cor- 
ner of  Chestnut  and  Seventh  Streets.  For 
many  reasons  the  work  made  very  slow  pro- 
gress and  nine  years  elapsed  before  the  build- 
ing was  ready  for  use.  It  was  then  found  that 
this  fine  building  was  not  at  all  suited  to  the 
wants  of  the  University,  and  it  was  sold  to 
the  board  of  public  schools,  which  agreed  to 
maintain  the  evening  schools. 

During  this  period  a  college  building  was 
erected  on  the  corner  of  Washington  Avenue 
and  Seventeenth  Street, and  on  the  seventeenth 
of  December,  1858,  Professor  Joseph  G. 
Hoyt,  then  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Phill- 
ips Academy,  Exter.  X.  H..  was  elected  chan- 
cellor. He  entered  upon  his  duties  in  a  few 
weeks  and  was  formally  inaugurated  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1859,  and  served  until  his  untimely- 
death  in  November,  1862. 

Professor  William  Chauvenet  succeeded 
Chancellor  Hoyt  and  served  until  his  death  in 
December,  1870.  He  was  followed  by  Rev. 
William  G.  Eliot,  who  also  continued  in  of- 
fice until  his  removal  by  death  in  January, 
1887.  The  duties  of  the  Chancellor  were  per- 
formed by  the  Dean  of  the  College,  Professor 
Marshall  S.  Snow  until  October,  1891,  when 
they  were  assumed  by  the  newly-elected  Chan- 
cellor, Professor  Winfield  Scott  Chaplin,  the 
present  incumbent. 

Washington  University  now  comprehends 
the  following  departments: 

1.  The  Undergraduate  Department. 

2.  Henry  Shaw  School  of  Botany. 

3.  St.  Louis  School  of  Fine  Art. 

4.  St.  Louis  Law  School. 

5.  St.  Louis  Medical  College. 

6.  Missouri  Dental  College. 

Besides  these  are  the  following  secondary 
schools  organized  under  the  charter  of  the 
University : 

1.  Smith  Academy. 

2.  Mary    Institute. 

3.  Manual  Training  School. 

The  Undergraduate  Department  includes : 
1.  The  College. 


_'.   Tin/    School    1  1  ring. 

'1  li<'   <  'ollege   has   a  broad   elei     . 
giving  to  students  the  1  lor  of 

Arts  ait.r  the  satisfactorj  completion  of  thirty- 
eight  courses  of  study,  which  are  expected  to 
occupy  four  years.  The  standard  is  high  and  is 
kept  fully  up  to  the  demands  made  in  tin 
institutions  of  the  sort   in  the  country.     The 
effort  of  the  Faculty  is,  both  by  a  proper  ar- 
ment  of  the  courses  of  stud)  and  bv  di- 
recting  the   student's    inclination. 
broad  and  liberal  education  in  the  b<  51  modern 
sense  of  the  word;  to  lay  the  foundation  upon 
which  high  literary  and  professional  scholar- 
ship may  be  reared.     The  College  is 
the.  special  charge  of  the  I  )ean,  1  'n  ifessi  >r  .Mar- 
shall S.  Snow. 

The  School  of  Engineering  offer-  courses 
in  civil  engineering,  mechanical  engineering, 
electrical  engineering  and  chemistry.  Its 
courses  are  carefully  laid  out  and  the  work  is 
done  thoroughly.  Professional  courses  1 
study  in  this  school  were  first  adopted  in  [869 
and  the  first  professional  degrees  were  con- 
ferred in  1S71.  The  School  of  Engineer 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  I 
Professor  Edmund  A.  Engler. 

The   Undergraduate   Department   occi 
the  building  at  the  corner  of  Washington  aven- 
ue and  17th  street,  the  eastern  wing  of  which 
was  erected  in  1857,  and  the  western  portion 
in  1871.  during  which   year  upwards  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  were  given 
for  buildings,  apparatus,  and  endowment-.     It 
abo  uses  the  south  wing,  which  was  the  first 
building  erected  in  1854,  the  chemical  building 
which  dates  from  the  year  1857.  and  a  gym- 
nasium in  the  rear  of  the  main  building,  erect- 
ed i.t   1881.     In  many  of  their  studies  and  in 
,d!  1  if  the  laboratory  work  the  classes  of  the 
(  'ollege  and  The  School  of  Engineering  are 
combined,  and  in  the  student's  societies  and 
in  the  social  life  of  the  institution  no  dis 
tion  is  known.     Both  sexes  are  admit! 
equal  term.-  to  this  department,  as  well 
the  Law  Schi  >ol. 

The  I  [enry    Shaw  School  of    I'  >i 
Henri  Shair  School        its    foui 

of  Boianv.  1  [enry  Shaw. 

In  June.  1885.  Mr.   !  ! 
Louis,  auth' 
versity  to  place  before  tl 

- 


■  I 


WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY 


That  he  proposed,  with  the  concurrence  of 
ors,  to  endow  a  School  of  Botany  as  a 
department  of  Washington  University,  by  do- 
nation of  improved  real  estate,  yielding  over 
$5,000  n  venue,  and  to  place  it  in  such  rela- 
tion with  the  largely  endowed  Missouri  Bo- 
tanical ( larden  and  Arboretum,  as  would  prac- 
tically secure  their  best  uses,  for  scientific 
study  and  investigation  to  the  professor  and 
students  of  the  said  School  of  Botany,  in  all 
time  to  ci  ime. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
[une  8,  1885,  the  following  resolutions 
where,  offered,  in  grateful     accept- 

ance of  Mr.  Shaw's  proposal: 

1.  That  a  School  of  Botany  be  established 
as  a  special  department  of  Washington  Uni- 
versity,   to    be    known    as    the    Henry    Shaw 

of  i  li  itany. 

2.  That  a  professorship  of  Botany  be  there- 
in established,  to  be  known  as  the  Engelmann 
Professorship. 

3.  That  Professor  Wm.  Trelease,  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin,  be  invited  to  fill  the 
same;  his  duties  to  begin  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  next  academic  year,  September 

17- 

4.  That  said  School  of  Botany  be  placed 
under  the  special  care  and  direction  of  an  ad- 
visory Committee,  to  consist  of  five  members, 
of  whom  two  shall  be  members  of  this  Board, 
and  two  shall  be  selected  outside  of  the  Board 
— the  Chancellor  of  the  University  being  a 
member  ex  efficio. 

This  report  was  accepted  and  the  resolu- 
tions unanimously  adopted.  The  record  of 
such  action  was  then  submitted  to  Mr.  Shaw 
and  approved  by  him. 

On  this  foundation,  the  School  of  Botany 
was  opened  in  the  autumn  of  1885.  In  his 
will,  admitted  to  probate  in  1880,  Mr.  Shaw 
further  provided  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
income  of  the  School  up  to  a  certain  limit, 
and  too  calculated  to  secure  the  pro- 

posed close  co-operation  between  the  School 
of  Botany  and  the  Botanical  Garden. 

The  laboratory  of  the  School  of  Botany  is 
temporarily     loca  724     \\  ashington 

avenue,  and  a  small  library  containing-  the 
usual  laboratory  manuals  and  class  book;.. 
which  is  kept  at  the  laboratory  for  reference. 
is  added  to  as  new  hooks,  needed  for  class 
work,  appear.  In  addition  to  alcoholic  and 
imbedded  material,  a  small  herbarium  is  be- 
ing formed,  which  is  intended  to  contain  rep- 


resentatives of  the  local  flora.  Advanced  stu- 
dent^ some  of  whose  work  is  done  at  the  Gar- 
den, also  have  the  privilege  of  consulting,  un- 
der necessary  restrictions. the  excellent  herbar- 
ium and  library  maintained  there,  and  now 
comprising  about  250,000  sheets  of  specimens, 
something  over  20,000  books  and  pamphlets, 
and  a  large  collection  of  wood  veneers  and 
sections ;  and  no  effort  is  spared  to  make  the 
Garden  equipment  as  complete  as  possible  in 
any  line  of  work  taken  up  by  competent  in- 
\  estimators. 

The  close  connection  of  the  School  with 
the  Missouri  Botanical  Garden  popularly 
known  as  "Shaw's  Garden,"  gives  it  great  ad- 
vantages and  opportunities  as  a  place  for  the 
systematic  and  scientific  study  of  botany  un- 
surpassed in  the  United  States.  The  School  is 
in  charge  of  Professor  William  Trelease.  the 
Director  of  the  Garden,  who  is  assisted  by  a 
competent  corps  of  instructors. 

Thi-   Law  School  was  established  in   i860, 
but  the  Civil  War  delayed 
Lair  School.  its  opening  until    October, 

1867,  when  its  organiza- 
tion was  completed  and  its  first  classes 
entered.  It  had  its  rooms  for  some  years  and 
its  lectures  were  given  in  the  Polytechnic 
Building,  Seventh  and  Chestnut  Streets.  In 
1872  the  completion  of  the  new  west  wing  of 
the  University  building  afforded  better  accom- 
modations and  there  the  school  remained  until 
the  growth  of  the  Undergraduate  Department 
and  the  need  of  room  for  the  rapidly  growing 
Paw  School  made  a  change  necessary.  Mary 
Institute,  the  school  for  girls,  removed  in 
1878  trom  its  old  building,  No.  1417  Lucas 
Place,  and  the  building  was  then  set  apart  for 
t'e  Law  School.  On  account  of  the  high 
standard  of  its  Faculty  and  the  high  standard 
required  for  graduation,  the  school  is  regard- 
ed as  among  the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  coun- 
try. A  diploma  from  this  school  entitles  the 
holder  to  practice  in  the  courts  of  the  State 
and  the  United  States  upon  simple  motion. 
At  the  organization  of  the  Law  School  in 
1867  Henry  Hitchcock,  Esq.  was  made  dean, 
and  held  that  office  until  October,  1870,  when 
he  resigned  in  consequence  of  ill  health. 
George  M.  Stewart,  Esq.  was  then  made  dean 
and  remained  such  until  1878.  Mr.  Hitch- 
cock, however,  having  recovered  his  health, 
was  reappointed  member  of  the  faculty  in  De- 
cember, 1871,  and  was  also  made  Provost, 
and  as  such  assumed  the  executive  manage- 


WASHI N ( ;T( ) X  UNIVERSIT  Y 


2461 


ment  of  the  school  and  remained  in  charge 
until  May  1878.  At  that  time  the  entire  facul- 
ty resigned  and  a  reorganization  took  place, 
Mr.  Hitchcock  being  made  Dean.  In  June 
1881,  he  resigned  and  William  G.  Hammond, 
L.  L.  D.,  was  appointed  in  his  place.  He 
served  until  his  death  in  1894.  William  S. 
Curtis,  Esq.  was  then  chosen  Dean,  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  College  and  of  the  Law  School,  who 
is  still  in  service.  To  Henry  Hitchcock  more 
than  to  any  other  man  must  be  given  the  cred- 
it of  the  successful  establishment  of  the  school. 
He  was  as  we  have  seen  for  several  years  the 
Dean,  then  Provost,  and  Dean  again,  and  until 
a  few  years  since  held  an  important  chair  in 
the  Faculty. 

The  establishment  of  an  Art  School  upon 
a    broad     and     permanent 
flrl  School,  foundation  has  always  been 

part  of  the  plan  of  Wash- 
ington University.  For  nearly  twenty- 
Eve  years  Art  instruction  has  been  embodied 
in  the  course  of  study.  In  1875,  special  stu- 
dents were  admitted  to  the  Drawing  Depart- 
ment, and  class  and  public  lectures  were  given 
on  Art  History.  The  same  year  an  evening 
school  was  opened. 

On  May  22,  1879,  the  Directors  of  the  Uni- 
versity adopted  an  ordinance  establishing  a 
Department  of  Art  in  Washington  University, 
from  which  the  following  extracts  are  taken : 

'A  Department  of  Art  is  hereby  established 
as  a  special  Department  of  Washington  Uni- 
versity, to  be  known  as  The  St.  Louis  School 
of  Fine  Arts. 

"The  objects  of  said  Department  shall  be : 
Instruction  in  the  Fine  Arts:  the  collection 
and  exhibition  of  pictures,  statuary  and  other 
works  of  art,  and  of  whatever  else  may  be  of 
artistic  interest  and  appropriate  for  a  Public 
Gallery  or  Art  Museum;  and.  in  general,  the 
promotion  by  all  proper  means  of  aesthetic  or 
artistic  education." 

Professor  Halsey  C.  Ives  has  been  Director 
since  its  organization. 

The  Museum  of  the  school  contains  a 

fully-selected    collection    of 
museum  of  about    five    hundred    casts 

Tine. fins.  from  antique  and  mediaeval 

sculpture,  and  several  mar- 
bles and  works  in  bronze;  also  collections  of 
examples  of  art  work  in  porcelain,  glass,  metal 
and  wood  (originals  and  reproductions),  and 
of  fictile  ivories  and  laces. 


The  Picture  Galleries  contain  a  collection  "i 
paintings,  rare  engravings  and  etchings.  Ex- 
amples are  added,  when  possible,  with  a  view 
to  affording  the  student  the  best  possible  op- 
portunity for  pursuing  the  study  of  art  history 
fiy  such  subjects. 

Students  are  free  to  visit  the  galleries  "f 
the  Museum  at  all  times  when  open.  Every 
possible  advantage  will  be  afforded  them  for 
work. 

The  collections  for  the  use  of  students  com 
prise :    Several  hundred    autotype    reproduc- 
tions, from  sketches,  studies  and  paintings  by 
celebrated  masters  from     the    fifteenth       1  n 
tury  to  the  present  time ;  a  set  of  carbon  prints 
(numbering   1,041)   illustrating  the  historical 
development  of  art  made  from  various  collec- 
tions of  the  British  Museum.     The  latter  is 
divided  into  six     parts:     1.  Prehistoric     and 
Ethnographical  Series ;    2.    Egyptian    S< 
3.  Assyrian  Series ;    4.     Grecian     Series ;     5. 
Etruscan  and    Roman   Series;    6.     Mediaeval 
Series. 

A  Reference  Library  is  being  formed  for 
the  use  of  students.  More  than  five  hundred 
volumes  have  already  been  purchased  1  ir  given 
for  this  purpose. 

The  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  has  a  valuable 
permanent  collection  of  statuary,  paintings, 
pottery,  carvings,  etc..  which  affords  the  pub- 
lic, as  well  as  students,  an  indespensable  aid 
to  the  study  of  art.  And  in  order  that  oppor- 
tunity may  be  given  for  studying  the  methods 
oi  the  different  schools  of  painting  and  the 
works  of  the  celebrated  artists,  arrangements 
have  been  made  for  a  series  of  fine  exhibitions 
of  oil  and  water  color  paintings,  architectural 
drawings  and  engravings. 

Any  one  desiring  to  become  a  membi 
the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  may  do  so  by  the 
annual  payment  of  $10.00.  This  membership 
entitles  him,  with  his  family  and  non-resident 
guests,  to  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  Museum 
at  all  times  when  open  to  the  public,  and  to 
all  lectures,  receptions,  and  special  exhibitions 
given  under  the  auspices  of  the  Foard  of  Con- 
trol. 

The  real  founder  of  the  School  of  Fin 
was  the  Hon.  Wayman  Crow,  who  has  all 
been  mentioned  as  the  person  who  secured  the 
charter  of  the  University  in  1853.     In  1878 
Mr.  Crow  lost  by  death  his  onl  '"  the 

following  summer,  with  the  cordial  approval 
of  hi;  family,  he  determined  to  erect  a  m 
ial  art  museum  and  building  for  the  content- 


246; 


WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY. 


iol  of  fine  arts.     In  1881  a  beauti- 
ful and   commodious   building   was   formally 
ronveyed  by  dud  to  Washington  University. 
otal  cost  of  the  ground  and  building  was 
about   one  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dol- 

St.  Louis  Medical  College  was  founded 
in  1842  as  the  Medical  De- 

5,  ij.,,15  partment  of  St.  Louis  Uni- 

mcdical  College.  versity.  Incorporated  by 
special  charter  in  1855,  its 
annual  courses  of  instruction  were  continued 
by  the  same  Faculty,  which,  under  an  or- 
dinance enacted  April  14,  1891,  was  cre- 
ated the  Medical  Faculty  of  Washington  Uni- 
versity.    In   October,      [892,     the     College 

i.  in  its  new  building,  its  fifty-first  con- 
secutive annual  sessii  m. 

The  regular  graded  course  of  study  cover- 
ing three  college  years,  has  been  carefully 
elaborated,  from  year  to  year,  as  riper  experi- 
1  nee  has  dictated  and  always  in  the  direction 
ol  higher  standards  and  broader  teaching. 
The  annual  sessions  are  of  seven  calendar 
months,  and  ample  opportunities  for  clinical 

are  afforded  throughout  the  entire  year. 
To  students  fitted  by  adequate  preliminary 
training  to  profit  by  a  comprehensive  and 
thorough  course  of  medical  study  this  college 
offers  exceptional  advantages. 

A  distinctive  feature  of  the  St.  Louis  Medi- 
cal College  is  the  requirement  of  and  full  pre- 
vision for  extended  laboratory  work,  by  every 
student,  in  all  the  fundamental  subjects  of 
medical  study.  The  extent  and  scope  of  the 
re  mired  practical  work  in  Anatomy  and  in 
Chemistry  have  been  greatly  enlarged,  and  full 
laboratory  courses  are  given  in  Histology,  in 
Medical  Chemistry,  in  Pathological  Anatomy 
and  Histology,  and  in  Bacteriology.  In  ex- 
tent and  completeness  of  laboratory  equip- 
ment, the  St.  Louis  Medical  College  ranks 
with  the  best  and  most  progressive  education- 
al institutions  of  this  country;  in  the  compre- 
hensiveness  and  thoroughness  of  its  laboratory 
instruction  ii  is  now  among  the  most  ad- 
vanced of  the  Medical  Schools  in  the  West. 

In  the  construction  and  furnishing  of  its 
new  College  building  in  1802,  at  a  cost  of 
$160,000.00,  the  Faculty  availed  itself  to  the 
utmost  of  its  previous  1  1    in  develop- 

ing new  and  better  methods  <  if  medical  instruc- 
tion.    Five  Lecture  halls,  three  of  which  are 
of  theater  arangement,  three  Chemical  labor- 
i  633  square  feel  1  if  fL  ior),  two  Phy- 


siological laboratories  (3.000  square  feet), 
Practical  Anatomy  rooms  12.330  square  i<  et), 
a  laboratory  of  Microscopy  (2.330  square  feet  I, 
a  fully  equipped  Bacteriological  laboratory, 
and  a  spacious  reading  room,  afford  ample 
and  convenient  accommodation  without 
crowding  in  any  department.  The  different 
laboratories  are  abundantly  provided  with  the 
best  appliances  for  individual  work,  as  well 
as  for  special  demonstration  and  research. 

1  1  ictor  Henry  H.  Mudd  is  the  Dean  of  the 
Medical  School,  and  the  Faculty  is  mad.  up 
1  if  si  irae  of  the  best  known  and  the  ablest  phj  - 
sicians  in  St.  Louis. 

The  Missouri  Dental  College  was  made  a 
department  of  Washington  University  in  [892. 
It  occupies  the  new  "Medical  School  Building 
and  has  every  facility  for  work. 

A  portion  of  the  lectures  to  dental  stu- 
dent, is  given  in  the  St.  Louis  Medical  Col- 
lege, in  connection  with  the  medical  classes 
furnishing  a  rare  oppor- 
tunity for  the  dental  stu- 
missourl  Dental  College.     denttQ    acquin,  &t   ,,,., 

prehensive  knowledge  of 
the  science  of  medicine,  so  indispensable  to 
the  successful  practice  of  any  specialty. 

The  Museum,  Anatomical  Rooms  and 
Chemical  Laboratory  of  the  St.  Louis  Medi- 
cal Colege  are  as  free  to  the  dental  as  to  the 
medical  student.  The  arrangement  with  this 
institution  is  such,  that  by  taking  additional 
branches  in  connection  with  the  work  of  the 
three  dental  terms,  the  dental  student  may 
qualify  himself  for  admission  to  the  Senior 
Class  in  the  Medical  College,  and  may,  then 
become  a  candidate  for  the  degre  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine  at  the  close  of  the  term  in  the  fol- 
lowing April. 

Dr.  Flenry  H.  Mudd  is  also  Dean  of  the 
Dental  School. 

Connected  with  the  University  in  general 
management  and  control  are  three  secondary 
schools  from  which  the  Unuiversity  draws  its 
students  for  the  higher  departments,  and 
which  also  prepare  their  students  for  active 
life  if  they  do  not  wish  to  continue  their  stud- 
ies further.  ■  z 

Smith  Academy  was  really  the  beginning 
nf  the  University.  The  first  school  opened  by 
the  University,  as  has  already  been  said, 
was  the  evening  school 
Smith  Academy,  in  the  old  Benton  school- 

house.  This  was  followed 
hool  in  the  first  building  of  the  Univer- 


WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY. 


1463 


sity  on  Seventeenth  near  Washington  Ave- 
nue in  1856,  under  the  charge  of  Messrs.  Li  i\v 
and  Tirrel,  In  1S62  this  school  passed  from 
the  hands  of  these  gentlemen  into  ihe  care  of 
Prof.  George  B.  Stone.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  energy  and  a  successful  teaciier  and  the 
school  grew  and  prospered.  Mr.  Stone  re- 
signed in  1874,  and  Professor  Den!, am  Arn- 
old was  appointed  his  successor.  The  school 
was  alwavs  known  as  the  Academy  until  ihe 
year  1879  when  a  new  building  was  erected  b  >r 
its  use  on  the  corner  of  Washington  Aveuu  : 
and  Nineteenth  Streen  from  funds  left  with 
Chancellor  Eliot  for  that  purpose  by  Mr. 
James  Smith,  always  a  firm  friend  of  Wash- 
ington University.  The  new  outfit  cost  about 
seventy-five  thousand  dollars,  and  the  school 
was  then  named  Smith  Academy.  Mr.  Arn- 
old resigned  in  1890  and  was  succeeded  by 
Prof.  Joseph  W.  Fairbanks,  who  held  the 
principalship  until  1896.  His  resignation  was 
followed  by  the  appointment  of  Prof.  Charles 
P.  Curd,  the  present  Principal. 

He  is  assisted  by  a  corps  of  teachers  aide  to 
do  the  work  of  a  first-class  fitting  school  for 
any  college  or  technical  school  or  to  prepare 
for  business  life. 

Mary  Institute,  a  school  for  girls,  was  es- 
tablished in  1859  with  Prof.  Edwin  D.  San- 
born as  Principal.  In  1862  he  was  succeeded 
by  Prof.  Calvin  S.  Penned  who  remained  in 
that  position  for  twenty-five  years.  The  first 
building  was  on  Lucas  Place,  No.  14 17.  In 
1878  this  became  made- 
IHarv  Institute.  quate  for  the  purposes  of 

the  school,  and  it  was 
turned  over  to  the  Law  School.  A  new 
building  was  then  erected  on  Locust 
and  Twenty-steenth  Streets,  where  the 
school  has  ever  since  had  its  home.  In 
1887  Mr.  Pennel  resigned  and  his  place  was 
filled  by  the  appointment  of  Prof.  James  H. 
Dillard.  Under  his  care  the  school  grew  and 
prospered.  He  resigned,  however,  in  1891, 
and  his  successor  was  Prof.  Edmund  H. 
Sears,  the  present  incumbent.  Every  oppor- 
tunity is  given  here  for  a  first-class  education, 
whether  the  girls  wish  to  prepare  for  college 
or  desire  to  receive  a  general  education.  Mary 
Institute  has  always  enjoyed  a  well-de- 
served reputation  for  the  thoroughness  with 
which  its  work  is  done  and  the  amirable  spir- 
it which  pervades  the  whole  school. 


P)anuj|  training  School. 


Tin-  Manual  Training  School  was  organized 
in  the  year  1880.  Its  object  is  instruction  in 
mathematics,  '1  r  a  w  1  11  g, 
and  the  English  brai 
of  a  high  school  course, 
and  instruction  and  prac- 
tice in  tin-  use  of  tools.  The  original 
building  was  paid  for  by  Edwin  Harrison, 
■  ■lie  of  the  directors  of  the  University,  and 
the  endowment  fund  and  furnishings  were 
provided  by  Samuel  Cupples,  another  direct- 
or, ami  Gottlieb  Conzelman,  with  contribu- 
tions from  other  public-spirited  citizens.  Du- 
immer  of  1882,  the  original  build- 
ing ha\  ing  beo  ime  ti  >'  1  small  f<  ir  the  ;  1 
conduct  of  tlie  school,  .'in  addition  was 
made,  chiefly  through  the  liberality  of  Ralph 
Selle.w  and  Mr.  Conzelman  ■  .Vashing- 

ton  Avenue  front,  doubling  the  capacity  of  tin: 
sell- 11 1]  : 

The  Manual  Training  School  is  a  - 
dan  or  preparatory  school  between  the  Dis- 
trict or  Grammar  School  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  Engineering,  or  Polytechnic  School 
on  the  other.  It  was  organized  to  effei  1  sev- 
eral ends  : 

1.  To  furnish  a  broader  and  more  appro- 
priate foundation  for  higher  technical  educa- 
tion. 

2.  To  serve  as  a  developing  school  where 
pupils  could  discover  their  inborn  capacities 
and  aptitudes,  whether  in  the  direction  of  lit- 
erature, science,  or  the  practical  arts,  while- 
securing  a  liberal  elementary  training.  Its 
usefullness  is  by  no  means  limited  to  those 
who  have  a  fondness  for  mechanics.  Its 
training  is  of  general  educational  value. 

3.  To  furnish  those  who  look  forward  to 
industrial  life  opportunity  to  become  familiar 
with  tools.  materials,  drafting,  and  the 
methods  of  construction,  as  well  as  with 
ordinary  English  branches. 

Professor  Calvin  M.  Woodward  has  been 
the  director  of  the  school  since  its  foundation. 

Washington  University  had  had  many  gen- 
erous friends  during  all  these  years  of  its  his- 
tory.    It  would  not  be  possible,  nor  would  it 
be  proper,  to  name  all  the  contributors  to  the 
buildings  and  funds  of  the  University.     Much 
has  been  given,  often  in  large  sum  ;,  . 
mediate    needs   required,   an 
city.    Those  who  from  time  t< 
members    of    the    Board    of    Dire 

5  been  ready  with 
the  earlv  benefact 


>464 


WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY 


conspicuously  the  names  of  Wayman  Crow, 
John  O'Fallon,  Hudson  E.  Bridge.  James 
Smith,  George  Partridge,  and  John  T.  Da- 
vis,  all  of  whom  have  gone  to  their  reward; 
men  recognized  .'is  leaders  in  their  time  in 
all  that  concerned  the  interests  of  St.  Louis. 
Their  names  and  those  of  many  others  who 
were  as  generous  according  to  their  means 
will  ever  be  held  in  grateful  remembrance. 
The  rapid  changes  in  residence  and  business 
centers  which  St.  Louis  has  undergone  dur- 
ing the  last  decade  made  it  clearly  apparent 
some  years  ago  that  if  the  University  were  to 
continue  to  grow  and  prosper  a  new  home 
must  be  had  away  from  increasing  noise  and 
dirt.  In  the  year  1895-96,  therefore,  a  most 
eligible  and  commanding  site  of  about  one 
hundred  acres,  northwest  of  Forest  Park,  was 
selected,  and  was  purchased  with  funds  con- 
tributed by  about  seventy-five  citizens  of  St. 
Louis.  To  this  tract  has  been  added  more 
recently  fifty  more  acres  adjoining  it  on  the 
South.  In  the  spring  of  1899  the  sum  of 
$650,000  was  pledged  for  buildings  and  a 
further  sum  of  $500,000  was  subscribed  by 
about  one  hundred  and  forty  persons  as  an  ad- 
dition to  the  endowment  fund  of  the  Under- 
graduate Department.  These  generous  gifts 
place  the  University  upon  a  new  foundation, 
and  insure  it-  position  among  the  important 
institutions  of  the  West.  To  the  new  site  it 
is  the  purpose  to  remove  the  college  and  the 
School  of  Engineering  in  the  near  future, 
with  a  campus  and  athletic  field  and 
dormitories,  as  well  as  with  modern  buildings 
fully  equipped  with  all  that  the  needs  of  the 
higher  education  now  demand,  a  most  at- 
tractive and  appropriate  home  will  be  provid- 
ed for  this  department  of  Washington  Univer- 
sity. 

The  future  of  Washington  University,  with 
its  various  departments  offering  a  solid  edu- 
cation in  many  different  directions,  is  full  of 
great  possibilities,  and  under  the  manage- 
ment of  tlf  energetic  President  and  of  its 
board  of  directors  that  future  seems  assured, 

The  following  gentlemen,  all  well  known 
citizens  of  St.  Louis,  constituted  the  board  of 
directors  in   tSpi  1 : 

President.  Robert  S.  Brookings;  Vice-Pres- 
ident. Henry  Hitchcock;  Secretarv,  George 
M.  Bartlett;  Directors,  Henry  Hitchcock, 
James  E,  Yeatman,  George  P.  Leighton,  Ed- 
win Harrison,  Henry  W.  Eliot,  Samuel  Cup- 
pies,  Georg*     V  Vladill,    William    L.     Huse, 


Robert  S.  Brookings,  Charles  Nagel,  George 
O.  Carpenter,  Jr.,  Isaac  H.  Lionberger,  Al- 
fred 1..  Shapleigh.  Isaac  W.  Morton.  Adol- 
phus  Busch,  David  R.  Francis. 

PROF.  MARSHALL  S.  SNOW. 

Washington  UniversityAlumnae  As- 
sociation. — An  association  composed  of 
the  women  graduates  of  the  collegiate,  scien- 
tific and  law  departments  of  the  University. 
It  was  organized  April  25th.  1896,  with  a 
membership  of  thirteen.  The  objects  of  the 
Association,  as  set  forth  in  the  constitution, 
are :  "To  promote  college  spirit,  and  en- 
courage social  intercourse  between  the 
Alumnae."  In  addition  to  these  objects  the 
Association  aims  to  further  the  interests  of 
the  women  students  of  the  University.  There 
have  been  but  two  presidents.  Mrs.  Fannie  L. 
Lachmund,  of  '84.  for  years  1896-98.  and 
Miss  Jennie  R.  Lippman  of  '83,  who  is  still 
serving.  The  office  of  secretary  and  treasurer 
has  been  held  during  the  same  period  by  Miss 
Cora  V.  Ileltzell  and  Miss  Anna  L.  Branch. 
The  business  meetings  are  held  in  May  and 
October  of  each  year,  at  the  University.  The 
social  re-union  has,  so  far,  taken  the  form 
of  a  reception  given  each  year  at  the  home 
of  one  of  the  members,  to  the  Alumnae,  the 
en  students  at  the  University  and  Law 
School,  and  the  wives  of  the  faculty  of  the 
University.  There  are  now  between  forty  and 
fiftv  members,  of  the  Association. 

MAP  I  U  \  S.  K  \YSFK. 

Washington  University  Athletic  As- 
sociation.—An  association  of  students  of  the 
University  organized  about  1882,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  promoting  athletic  sports,  recreation 
and  physical  improvement.  It  cultivates  track 
exercise,  jumping,  running  and  bicycle  rac- 
ing. The  field  day  is  the  second  week  in  May. 
They  have  contests  for  medals,  there  being 
seventeen  prizes  in  each  of  the  three  cl; 
The  average  membership  is  about  one  hun- 
dred. The  association  holds  meetings  quar- 

Washington     University  Co-opera- 
tive Ass'n.  — An  association  organized  in 

1883.  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing     books 
from  publishers  at  cost  and  to  sell  them  to  the 
students  at  a  slight  advance.  The  shares  ar 
'!   r  .  and   when   a  student  leaves  the 
institution   he  is  paid  back  four  dollars  and 


J   -    t  i^  <  <c  C>-^        rr^Q^CZ- 


WATERHi  »USE. 


2465 


seventy-five  cents:  that  is,  his  share  less 
twenty-live  cents  for  postage  and  other  slight 
expenses. 

Washington  University  Silver  .Ju- 
bilee. — The  friends  of  Washington  Univer- 
sity celebrated  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of 
the  founding  of  that  institution  on  the  even- 
ing of  March  18,  1882.  At  that  time  a  grand 
meeting  was  held  in  Memorial  Hall,  which 
was  addressed  by  Rev.  Dr.  William  G.  Eliot, 
then  1  hancellor  of  the  University. 

Wash,  Robert.,  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent of  Missouri  jurists,  was  born  in  Virginia, 
November  29,  1790,  and  died  in  St.  Louis. 
November  30.  1856.  He  graduated  from  col- 
lege when  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  qual- 
ified himself  for  the  practice  of  law  by  ex- 
tensive legal  study  and  came  to  St.  Louis 
shortly  after  the  war  of  1812.  During  Presi- 
dent Monroe's  administration,  he  was  United 
States  District  Attorney  at  St.  Louis  and 
shortly  after  the  State  Government  of  Mis- 
souri was  organized  he  was  made  a  Judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court.  He  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  services  on  the  Supreme  Bench 
from  which  he  resigned  in  1837.  Judicious 
real  estate  investments  in  this  city  made  him 
a  large  fortune  and  Wash  street  was  named 
in  Iiis  honor.  He  was  twice  married,  his  first 
wife  having  been  a  daughter  of  Major  \\  ill- 
iam  Christy.  His  second  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Colonel  Taylor. 

Water  Commissioner.— This  officer  has 

special  charge  of  the  pumping  machinery, 
reservoirs  and  water-pipes  and  other  property 
connected  with  the  water  works,  and  super- 
intendence over  the  enlarging  of  the  works, 
and  the  laying  of  water-pipes,  and  exercises  a 
general  supervision  over  the  entire  water 
works  department,  excepting  the  collection  of 
water  rates.  He  is  appointed  by  the  Mayor 
and  holds  office  tor  four  years.  The  first  Water 
Commissioner  was  Thomas  J.  Whitman,  ap- 
pointed in  1881. 

Waterhouse,  Sylvester.,  was  born  in 
Barrington,  New  Hampshire.  September  15. 
1830.  He  is  of  English  ancestry,  the  Water- 
house  lineage  being  traced  as  far  back  as  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Third  in  1250.  The  Amer- 
ican branch  of  this  ancient  family  came  over 
in  the  earlv   colonial  times,   when   the   foun- 


dations of  a  new  civilization  and  a  coming 
nation  v  1  re  In  in«  laid  by  a  sturdj  and  gran- 
itic stock.  To  these  and  to  tin  se  of  a  kindred. 
type  is  owing  the  superstructure  that,  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  prefigures  the  hi; 
ideals  of  freedom,  civilization, 
such  was  the  Waterhouse  family,  who,  for -a 
series   of  gi  have   held   on    to  the 

antique  virtues  oi  their  ancestry,  and  in  in- 
tegrity and  honor  hav 

ei  'ii  untarnished,  fn  tin 
we  have,  among  others,  Dr.  Benjamin  Water- 
house,  an  eminent  professor  in  Harvard  Uni- 
versity; Wilham  Waterhouse,  a  leading  phy- 
sician, and  William  E.  Waterhouse,  a  prom- 
inent public  man,  in  Barrington,  New  Hamp- 
shii  ■.  Sylvester  Waterhouse.  the  subject  of 
this  notice,  and  sou  of  Samuel  II.  Water- 
house  and  Dolla  Kingman,  was  the  last  born 
of  nine  children.  In  his  early  years,  he  showed 
a  disposition  for  the  mechanical  arts.  He  had 
the  deft  hand  and  the  ingenuity  that  show 
strong  mechanical  tastes.  This  was  not  un- 
noticed by  his  parents,  who  observing  his  nat- 
ural aptitude,  proposed  to  fit  him  for  the 
congenial  profession  of  an  architect  or  civil 
engineer.  This  plan,  however,  was  frustrated 
bv  an  accident  which,  caused  the  loss  of  his 
right  leg.  This  occurred  in  1840.  and  prac- 
tically changed  the  trend  and  purpose  of  his 
future  career.  The  hand  that  shapes  the  desti- 
nies of  man  marked  out  a  different  field  of 
usefulness.  He  was  bodily  disqualified  for 
any  calling  involving  physical  strain  or  ac- 
tivity, and  his  path  lay  now  in  the  direction 
of  scholarship  and  a  mental  equipment  that 

11   fit  him  for  literary  duties.   So   hi 
to   work  preparing  himself   for     college     al 
Philli]  '>>'  demy.   Here  he  gradu- 

ated with  honor  in  1850.  While  at  this  insti 
union,  he  was  elected  president  of  "The  Goli  - 
en  Branch"  and.  at  the  close  oi  his  academic 
course,  was  chosen  the  "orator"  of  this  de 

iety  at  its  annual  public  exhibition. 
1  in  March  7.  1851,  he  entered  Dartmouth  Col- 
remaining  there  until   the  close  of  the 
college  year.  In  the  fall  of  the  sam 
was  admitted  to  Harvard  University  wi 
Here  he  took  a  prize   for  • 
pp ,.  1  >n   and  graduated    nth 

tinction  in  1853.  Two     1 
his  professional   >1 

d  shortly  aft 
of  the  Latin 


2466 


WATERHi  IUSE. 


1857,  Professor  Waterhouse  accepted  a  posi- 
tion  in  \\  ashington  University,  St.  Louis,  and 
has  held  tlic  Professorship  of  Greek  ever 
since.  This  covers  a  period  "i  more  than  forty 
years,  exceeds  the  average  length  of  human 
life,  and  represents  a  vast  amount  of  patient 
toil,  steady  loyalty  to  duty,  and  an  honorable 
eminence  in  public  service.  Xo  other  profes- 
sor has  been  so  long  a  member  of  the  faculty 
of  Washington  University.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  months  he  has  been  connected 
with  this  institution  throughout  its  whole 
life. 

As  an  educator,  he  has  made  his  mark  in 
his  dav  and  generation,  not  in  an  effusive  or 
p retentions  fashion,  but  in  his  loyalty  to  duty, 
and   the   vigor   and    conscience   put    into   his 
work.    Nor  have  lus  mind  and  energy  been 
simplv  horizoned  by  his  professional  duties. 
The      citizen      has      not      been       submerged 
in       the       scholar,       nor       the       patriot     in 
the     teacher.      Mis     power       as       a       writer 
and   his    logii    as   a   thinker   have    made   his 
I  ii  itedm  —  0  mspicuous  and  forceful. 
All   kinds   of   problems,   social,   industrial   or 
11  rcial,  have  been  handled  with  an  abil- 
ity,  energy,    and    breadth    of   treatment    that 
have  '.von  a  national  recognition  of  his  serv- 
ices. Hi:  pen  did  activ<   work  during  the  Civil 
War,  opposing  disruption  ■  if  the  Union,  arous- 
ing patriotic   sentiments,   and   defending  the 
national  cause  with  characteristic  vigor  and 
unswerving  loyalty.  The  same  singleness  and 
earnestness  ol  purpose  have  been  carried  into 
the  discussion  1  1  industrial  ouestions  and  en- 
terprisi  -.  In  tin    1   are  included  the  extension 
tern  railroads,  the  improvement  of  tin 
=ippi  river,  the  establishment  of  local 
iron    works,    tin    naturalization    of   jute    and 
■    0    the   resi  mrces  or 
es  of  skilled  labor. 
1    ican  industries,  and 
the  nation  navj   and  1  if  the  con 

struction  oi  the  Nicaragua  ('anal.  None  of 
these  ai  five  or   incidental  charac- 

ter.  .Man'  1   permanent   form   for 

reference  and   at;  have  been   and 

are  being  reproduced  in  this  and  other  coun- 
■  ■  1  1  'ii  an  appri  iximate  list  1  if  the 
writings  of  Professor  Waterhouse  would  ex- 
Lhe  alii  ated  limits  of  thi  sketch.  The 
number  of  his  articles  reaches  into  the  hun- 
dreds. We  note  but  a  few  of  the  many:  "  Ad- 
dress before  the  Mississippi  River  Improve- 
mcnl    G  mvi  m  ii  m,"  "'I  he    Resi  mrces  1  if  Mis- 


souri," "The  Advantages  of  Educated  Labor.'' 
"The  Culture  of  Jute  in  the  United  States," 
(twice  published  by  the  Department  of  Ag- 
riculture!; "A  Memorial  to  Congress  for  the 
Improvement  of  the'  Mississippi  River."  "The 
Culture  of  Max  in  the  United  States,"'  "The 
Industrial  Revival  in  Mexico,"  translated  into 
Spanish;  "The  Relations  of  Capital  and  La- 
bor." translated  into  French;  "The  West- 
ward Movement  of  Capital,"  "The  Influence 
of  (  'r.r  Northern  Forests  on  the  Mississippi," 
"The  Benefits  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal." 
"Government  Control  of  the  Nicaragua 
(anal."  "The  Importance  of  Ramie  to  the 
Agricultural  Prosperity  of  the  Gulf  States," 
translated  into  German  and  Spanish;  "Postal 
Savings  Banks  and  the  Application  of  their 
Deposits  to  the  Construction  of  Good  Roads." 
"The  Benefits  of  the  Omaha  Exposition," 
"The  Industrial  Suggestions  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Fair,"  "A  World's  Fair  and  the 
Establishment  of  a  Museum  the  most  Useful 
Form  of  Commemorating  the  <  hie  Hun- 
dredth Anniversary  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase," "The  Best  Methods  of  Teaching 
( ireek,"  etc.,  etc.  Many  of  these  papers  had  a 
circulation  that  ran  up  into  the  hundreds  of 
thousands,  the  indorsement  of  their  practical 
value  being,  in  some  cases,  expressed  by  pub- 
lic votes  of  thanks  from  organized,  bodies  in 
foreign  countries.  From  this  selection  of  sub- 
jects, it  will  be  sCen  that  his  writings  cover 
a  wide  field  of  thought  and  endeavor,  and 
revi  la  versatility  that  is  as  rare  as  it  is  ef- 
fective. As  their  titles  show,  the  writing 
Prof.  Waterhouse  are  largely  of  a  material 
and  practical  character.  There  is  littli 
for  pathos  or  fervor  in  the  treatment  of  ques- 
tions thai  Meal  chiefly  with  statistics.  Ac- 
f  statement,  thoroughness  of  knowl- 
edge, and  calm,  unprejudiced  judgment,  with 
a  perspective  that  goes  below  the  dip  of  the 
■i!  are  'he  literary  and  intellectual  traits 
which  characterize  the  writings  of  the  Pro 
te  sor.  'i'lie  two  subjects  which  have  spe- 
cially engaged  his  attention  are  the  Xicara- 
1  anal  and  ramie  culture  in  the  United 
Man  5.  Besid  -s  contributing  to  the  press  nu- 
merous articles  on  the  necessity  and  benefits 
of  a  trans-isthmian  waterway,  he  has  by  ap- 
pointment delivered  six  addresses  on  this 
theme  before  public  conventions.  While 
traveling  in  China  in  1872.  he  observed  the 
nee  and  usefulness  of  ramie.  An  in- 
•  uatii  11   "f  the   conditions  of  growth   led 


WATERHOUSE. 


2467 


him  to  believe  that  this  valuable  textile  could 
be  raised  in  our  Gulf  States.  For  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  he  has  strenuously 
urged  the  domestic  cultivation  of  this  plant. 
There  is  no  man  in  the  United  States  who  has 
advocated  the  new  industry  so  long  and  per- 
sistently as  Professor  Waterhouse  has.  Ap 
oarently,  the  culture  of  the  new  staple  will 
soon  be  a  successful  American  industry.  The 
gratification  of  having  been  largely  instru- 
mental in  the  introduction  of  a  new  and 
fruitful  source  of  textile  wealth  is  the  only 
reward  which  Professor  Waterhouse  will  ac 
cept  for  his  arduous  and  disinterested  labors. 
It  is  not  always  that  public  appreciation  is 
extended  to  men  of  sterling  value,  but  in  this 
instance,  the  man  not  seeking  honors  has  had 
honors  seek  him.  The  State  Board  of  Im- 
migration sought  and  secured  his  co-opera- 
tion. He  has  been  a  member  of  several  Mis- 
sissippi River  Improvement  Conventions,  and 
lias  been  tendered  the  office  of  Assistant  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Public  Schools  of  Mis- 
souri. In  1871,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  State  "Bureau  of  Geology  and  Mines," 
and  in  the  following  year  was  elected  secre- 
tary of  the  St.  Louis  Board  of  Trade.  In 
1872-73,  he  made  a  tour  around  the  world, 
spending  about  eighteen  months  in  this  pil- 
grimage. In  the  course  of  his  travels,  cover- 
ing some  40,000  miles,  he  enriched  his  mind 
by  a  careful  study  of  foreign  countries.  <  mi 
his  return,  recruited  in  health  and  re-infi 
in  knowledge,  he  was  the  better  able  to  n 
spond  to  such  new  responsibilities  as  wer< 
put  upon  him.  In  1875,  he  served  as  a  member 
of  the  National  Railroad  Convention  held  in 
St.  Louis,  and  in  the  Mississippi  River  Im- 
provement Convention  held  in  St.  Paul  in 
1877.  He  was  entrusted  by  the  latter  body  to 
prepare  a  Memorial  to  Congress,  the  influ- 
ence of  which  did  much  to  enlarge  the  ti  ><  1 
scanty  appropriation  for  the  necessary  river 
improvements.  In  1878,  Professor  Water- 
house  was  appointed  United  States  Commis- 
sioner both  to  the  Paris  Exposition  and  to 
the  World's  Fair,  which  it  was  proposed  to 
hold  in  New  York  in  1883.  He  was  appointed 
delegate,  in  1883.  to  the  National  Cotton 
Planters'  Convention  at  Yicksburg.  Mississ- 
ippi; and  in  1884  he  was  an  honorary  com- 
missioner to  the  World's  Fair  in  New  Orleans. 
In  1885,  he  was  appointed  Commissioner  from 
Missouri  to  the  American  Exposition  which 
was  held  in  London  in  1887.  In  1886.  he  was 


elected  secretary  of  the  National  American 
Tariff  League  fur  tin-  Slate  of  Missouri.  In 
[892,  lie  was  chosen  by  the  St.  Louis  Mer- 
chants' Exchange  a  delegate  to  the  Nicaragua 
Canal  Convention  held  in  this  city,  ami  also 
to  that  which  was  held  in  New  1  »rleans  in 
November  of  the  same  year,  lie  was  ap- 
pointed h\  the  President  of  the  Merchants' 
Exchange  a  delegate  both  to  the  Trans-Mis- 
sissippi Commercial  Congress  held  al  1  Imaha, 
November  _■;.  1895,  and  to  the  National  As- 
sociation ill  American  Manufacturers,  held 
at  Chicago  January  21,  1896.  At  the  former 
Convention,  he  delivered  an  address  on  Ramie, 
and  at  the  latter  an  address  on  the  Nic- 
aragua Canal.  Both  addresses  were  trans- 
lated into  German.  In  1899,  he  was  appoint- 
ed by  both  the  Mayor  of  St.  Louis  and  the 
President  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange  a  del- 
egate to  the  Trans-Mississippi  Commercial 
Congress  that  was  held  at  Wichita.  Kansas, 
May  31,  1899.  At  this  Convention,  he  deliv- 
ered addresses  on  "Ancient  and  Modern  <  'an- 
als,"  "The  St.  Louis  World's  Fair,"  and 
ential  Trade."  In  1807,  he  was  appointed 
both  by  the  Mayor  of  the  city  and  the 
dent  of  the  Merchants'  Exchange  t< 
the  municipal  and  mercantile  interests 
Louis  at  the     Trans-Mississippi     Comttl 

ress,  held  at  Salt  Lake  City.  July  14-17, 
1897.  In  [898,  he  was  honored  bj  appoint- 
ment by  the  Governor  of  Missouri  as  Com- 
missioner to  the  Trans-Mississippi  Exposi- 
tion, held  at  Omaha,  Neb.  In  1898  he  v  a 
pointed  by  the  May  >r  of  St.  Li  mis  a  di 
to  the  Good  Roads  l  onvention  held  in  St. 
Louis  November  21-23,  [898.  It  is  evident, 
from  the  wide  range  of  duties  included  in  this 
incomplete   list  of  services   rendered   to   the 

community,  that  versatility  is  01 :  tl 

tributes  of  Professor  Waterhouse.    It   is  not 
often  that  it  falls  to  the  lot  of  a  man  engagi  d 
ir:  scholarly  and  educational  pursuits  to  so  en- 
public  attention  in  industrial  matters  as 
lire  such  honors.  Me  is  certainly  not  of 
the  cloist<  red  type,  to  whom  the  seclusioi 
study  is  a  happy  escape  from  the  tune 
the  outside  world.  Nor  has  Professor  V\ 
house  in  his  public-spiritedness  be. 
his  duties  as  an  educator.  This  ha 
ognized  by  honors  that  were  justl; 
in    [883,  he  received  the  degree  of   1 
from  the  State  University  of  Mis- 
the  degree  of  Ph.  D.  from   I 
I   o-e,     \s   an    ■  '  rofess  ir    V 


246 


WATER  SUPPLY  <>F  THE  PIONEETS. 


1 1 < . . -  - ,  is  an  ideal  type  and  a  master  of  his 
profession.  '  "utsifl-e  of  public  honors,  he  i- 
■  cherished  remembrance  by  many  who 
have  had  the  advantages  of  his  tutelage  and 
•\hc  have  imbibed  his  spirit  of  directness  and 
energy,  not  only  in  their  studies,  but  in  their 
,i.n;  public  duties.  Washington  L'ru- 
versih  has  been  honored  and  enriched  by  vol- 
untary endowments,  testifying  in  no  uncertain 
torn-  to  the  high  place  it  holds  in  public 
a.  i  >ne  is  specially  worthy  of  note  as 
having  a  direct  hearing  on  the  work  done  b\ 
Professor  Waterhouse  in  building  up  the  in- 
terests of  Washington  University.  In  1868, 
John  P.,  William  D.,  Maurice  D.,  and  Thos. 
F.  Collier  donated  $25,000  to  the  University, 
the  mcoiiK  to  be  applied,  subject  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Directors,  to  the  University 
Professorship  of  Greek,  "in  greatful  recogni- 
tion by  his  former  pupils  of  the  fidelity,  learn- 
ing and  ability  with  which  Professor  Water- 
house  has  for  vears  discharged  his  duties." 
Honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  and  in  this  case 
the  chaplet  was  placed  where  it  rightfully  be- 
longed. Few  incumbents  of  University  pro- 
fessorships have  had  so  marked  and  practical 
a  tribute  paid  to  their  ability,  or  to  their 
loyal  and  faithful  services.  Both  as  an  edu- 
cator and  as  a  man  of  public  affairs.  Professor 
Waterhouse  has  shown  signal  ability  and  al- 
most phenomenal  industry.  In  the  services 
which  he  has  rendered  to  the  community  and 
the  commonwealth,  he  has  never  shirked  the 
exacting  obligations  of  his  calling-.  In  the 
capacit\  for  doing,  we  have  sometimes  the 
secret  of  what  is  done.  In  1867,  Professor 
Waterhouse  ivas  thrown  from  a  carriage. 
Sinci  that  accident,  he  has  never  been  free 
front  pain.  \11  mental  exertion  increases  his 
suffering.  Few  men  under  such  conditions 
attempt  any  self-imposed  labor,  and 
esocciallv  that  for  winch  no  compensation 
was  sought  or  received.  The  mind,  however, 
holds  the  mastery  of  the  body  and  high  ideals 
of  dut\  are  not  lowered  by  physical  distress. 
Professor  Waterhouse  bears  unceasing  pain 
with  unfailing  chcerfnllness.  A  man  with  such 
a  will  can  be  a  martyr  without  a  groan.  To 
this  kind  of  silent  heroism  must  be  added 
the  purely  disinterested  and  unselfish  char- 
acter of  the  public  services  rendered  by  Pro- 
Fessor  Waterhouse.  With  the  exception  of 
such  government  work  as  he  has  been  called 
upon  to  do,  he  has,  apart  from  his  salary, 
leclined     ."11     compensation.     Where     others 


might  have  .amassed  wealth,  or  secured  hand- 
some emoluments,  he  has  been  content  with 
simply  doing  his  duty.  He  has  never  con- 
yi  rted  a  profession  into  a  trade.  It  is  m  this 
rare  attribute  of  self-denial  that  Professor 
Waterhouse  shows  the  nobility  of  a  disinter- 
ested character.  In  public  service  as  in  pri- 
vate life,  the  same  rare  virtue  is  dominant, 
irs  have  not  elated  him,  nor  have  excep- 
tional abilities  disturbed  the  simplicity  of  an 
honest,  earnest,  and  unassuming  man.  What 
he  has  done  in  an  unpretentious  fashion  in 
the  world  of  thought  and  action,  in  industrial 
development,  in  the  discussion  of  economic 
issues,  in  projects  and  enterprises  of  national 
and  inter-national  importance  has  Deen  wide 
and  diversified,  but  in  it  all,  from  a  local  iron 
works  to  a  Nicaragua  Canal,  and  from  road- 
making  to  the  building  up  of  an  American 
merchant  marine,  and  from  the  cultivation  of 
ramie  to  the  study  of  the  classics.  Professor 
Waterhouse  has  made  his  mark. 

Water   Supply   of   the    Pioneers.— 

The  founders  of  St.  Louis  built  their  rude 
homes  near  the  edge  of  the  bluff  which  bor- 
dered the  Mississippi.  One  reason  for  the 
selection  of  this  locality  was  the  convenience 
of  water.  At  first,  only  river  water  was  used. 
It  was  years  after  the  date  of  settlement  be- 
fore any  wells  were  dug.  The  machinery  ot 
the  original  water  works  was  not  a  Corliss 
engine.  It  was  a  man  with  Chinese  attach- 
ments. The  water  was  borne  in  buckets  fas- 
tened  by  strips  of  wood  to  a  yoke,  which 
rested  on  the  shoulders.  Sometimes  the  water 
was  brought  up  to  the  village  on  a  rude 
sledge  drawn  bv  ponies.  Also  two  long  poles 
we're  connected  by  cross  bars.  The  front  ends 
were  used  as  shafts,  and  the  rear  rested  on  the 
ground.  On  this  primitive  "drag"  barrels  of 
water  were  hauled  up  for  the  use  of  the  in- 
habitants. In  the  course  of  time-,  a  few  wells 
were  dug  on  Second  and  Third  streets.  The 
cost  was  so  great  that  only  a  rich  man  could 
afford  the  luxury  of  a  well.  The  expense  of 
sinking  a  well  through  the  thick  bed  of  lime- 
stone was  sometimes  $1,000.  In  those  days, 
such  a  sum  was  a  moderate  fortune.  But  the 
effort  to  obtain  well  water  was  not  always 
successful.  Col.  Chouteau  sunk  two  wells  on 
his  grounds.  One  of  them  was  over  a  hun- 
dred feel  deep,  but  both  of  these  costly  experi- 
ments failed  to  reach  water.  The  river  water 
was  healthful  and  agreeable  to  the  taste,  but 


WATER  WORKS. 


2469 


in  the  heat  of  the  summer  it  was  too  warm  to 
be  palatable.  As  ice-houses  were  then  un- 
known, wells  were  the  only  sources  of  cool 
water. 

Water  Works,  City. --In  the  year  1829 
the  city  of  St.  Louis  contracted  with  Messrs. 
John  C.  Wilson  and  Abraham  Fox  for  the 
building-  and  operating  of  a  water  works  to 
supply  "clarified"  water  for  a  term  of  twenty- 
five  years;  the  works  to  belong  to  the  City 
at  the  expiration  of  the  contract. 

This  contract  gave  the  contractors  the  ex- 
clusive right  to  supply  water  for  public  and 
private  purposes;  the  charges  being  limited  to 
S20  per  year  for  families  and  $100  per  year 
for  hotels  and  manufactories.  The  city  fur- 
ther conceded  a  bonus  of  $3,000  cash  on  the 
completion  of  the  works;  a  lot  of  ground  40 
feet  by  125  feet  on  the  river  bank  and  a  half 
acre  of  ground  for  a  reservoir  site. 

In  1830  the  city  purchased  of  William  H. 
Ashlev  a  lot  of  ground  170  feet  by  160  feet 
on  the  '"little  mound"  located  at  the  corner  of 
Ashley  and  Collins  streets  for  a  reservoir  site, 
and  a  lot  250  feet  by  250  feet  from  the  United 
States  Government  for  a  pumping  site. 

The  contractors  were  to  supply,  free  of 
charge,  water  to  twelve  fire  hydrants,  the 
hospital  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  and  a  foun- 
tain on  the  grounds  of  William  Ashley.  The 
water  was  to  be  distributed  through  cast-iron 
pipes  laid  not  less  than  three  and  one-half 
feet  under  ground.  Water  was  to  be  delivered 
to  the  reservoir  in  one  year  and  to  the  hy- 
drants in  eighteen  months. 

But  little  progress  was  made  under  this 
contract,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
then  Mayor,  Daniel  D.  Page,  gave  his  pri- 
vate note  to  secure  payment  for  water  pipe  or- 
dered of  Yanleer  &  Company.  The  contract- 
ors were  forced  by  want  of  capital  to  suspend 
work,  and  the  city  was  forced  into  a  new 
contract,  dated  April  2,  1831,  with  Mr.  Fox, 
in  which  he  was  released  from  all  the  condi- 
tions of  the  first  contract  except  the  foun- 
tain for  Mr.  Ashley;  this  fountain  being  a 
part  of  the  consideration  in  the  purchase  of 
the  reservoir  site.  In  this  contract  the  city 
agreed  to  assume  three-fourths  of  all  ex- 
penses and  take  charge  of  and  complete  the 
works. 

The  city  borrowed  $25,000  in  183 1  in  order 
to  proceed  with  the  works.  The  supply  of 
water   was*   in   all   probability   begun   in   the 


fall  01    [831.  (  >kl  reports  refer  to  tin-  date, 

but  positive  statements  of  water   supph    do 
ii"'  appear  until  the  summer  of  [832. 

The  early  management  was  under  the  rare 
of  a  committee  of  the  City  Council,  and  it 
al    the  work   was  carefully     con- 
ducted. Until  1847  plumbing  and  all  w'orl 
nected  with  the  supply  of  private  housi 
conducted  solely  by  the  city,  which   n 
factured  its  own  lead  pipe  and  fixtures. 

In  July,  1835,  tiie  city  purchase  d  the  in- 
terest of  Mr.  Fox  111  the  works,  paying  $18,- 
000  thr 

The  total  cost  of  the  works  to  this  time- 
was  about  $54,000,  nut  including  interest- 
bearing  notes  given  in  pay  for  pipe.  Thr  cit) 
then  became  sole  owner  of  its  water  works. 

The  first  pumping  engine  was  built  fir  the 
works  by  Francis  Pratt,  of  Pittsburg.  The 
steam  cylinder  was  10  inches  in  diameter  by- 
four  feet  stroke.  The  pump  was  double-acting, 
and  the  piston  was  6  inches  in  diameter  and  of 
4  feet  stroke.  This  engine  proved  to  he  a 
failure  and  was  replaced  by  two  rotarv  pumps 
which  the  city  had  purchased  for  fire  en- 
gines. These  rotaries  were  se^t  up  in  a  small 
building  at  the  foot  of  Smith  street.  The  water 
was  delivered  into  a  reservoir  at  the  corner  of 
Bates  and  Collins  streets.  This  was  the  first 
reservoir  used  by  this  city.  The  reservoir  was 
62  feet  by  55  feet,  with  a  depth  of  15  feet.  The 
flow  line  was  90  feet  above  the  city  directrix. 
The  wallswere  of  masonry,  lined  with  brick, 
and  the  bottom  was  paved  with  brick  1  m  a 
tight  plank  floor. 

These  facilities  supplied  sufficient  water  for 
ordinary  uses,  but  failed  to  give  an  adequate 
fire  supply  on  account  of  the  smallness  1  if  the 
distribution  pipes.  Although  a  settling  basin 
was  constructed  near  the  engine  house  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  used,  all  evidence 
going  to  show  that  water  was  pumped  direct 
to  the  city  reservoir  without  settling. 

In   [836  a  new  pump  main  to-iii.  in  diame- 
ter was  laid,  and  in   1839  a  new  engini 
started.  It  was  direct  acting.  The  steam  cylin- 
der was  thirteen  inches  and  the  water 
der  was  thirteen  inches  in  diameter 
if  six  feet  stri  ike. 
In   1838  a  new  pump  main 
diameter  v.  is  laid  and  a  new  reservoii 
cided  upon,  but  the  pri 

In  1845  a  new  rcser .  >i 
site   of   the   old   one.    !i 


2470 


WATER  WORKS. 


The  walls  of  the  old  reservoir  were  used  as  a 
snppi  irt  for  the  middle  part  of  the  bottom,  and 
a  drv  stone  wall  was  laid  up  to  carry  the 
ot  the  tank.  The  tank  rested  on  these 
walls  and  on  intermediate  posts.  It  was  built 
,  framed  and  spiked,  and  the  seams  were 
caulked  with  oakum. 

The  use  of  both  reservoirs  was  continued, 
the  upper  one  being  used  for  supplying  the 
higher  districts.  It  seems  that  the  city  was  at 
one  time  didvided  into  two  districts. 

After  a  few  years'  use  of  the  double  sys- 
tem, the  old,  or  lower  level,  reservoir  was 
abandoned  and  the  distribution  was  thrown 
onto  the  upper  reservoir.  By  the  year  1849 
frequent  repairs  to  the  wooden  tank  became 
ni  ci  ssary,  and  in  1852  it  was  abandoned. 

In  1846  the  superintendent  of  the  works 
first  suggested  that  the  supply  of  water  for 
the  city  be  drawn  from  the  Meramec  River. 
The  discussion  on  this  question  continued  un- 
til [854  when  the  then  superintendent  re- 
pi  rted  against  the  scheme. 

In  1X41 1  the  third  pumping  engine  was 
ed.  The  machine  was  of  the  crank  and 
fly-wheel  type.  The  steam  cylinder  was  20 
inches  in  diameter  In  seven  and  one-hall  ieet 
ike,  the  pump  was  double-acting,  iTTteen 
inches  diameter  and  of  the  same  stroke  as 
the  steam  engine.  The  engine  gave  trouble 
iml  ol  bad  foundation,  and  in  1847  it 
"laid  down"  and  was  rebuilt.  In  1852  the 
fourth  engine,  costing  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars,  was  erected;  steam  cylinder,  twenty- 
six  inches  diameter  by  ten  feet  stroke;  pump, 
double-acting,  piston,  twenty-two  inches  di- 
ameter b)  I  i  >ke.  It  was  originally 
started  as  a  condensing  engine,  but  the  con- 
•  was  abandi  med  in  1852. 

In  [847  the  third  reservoir  was  begun.  This 
was  the  old  Benton  Street  Reservoir.  It  was 
250  feet  squan  with  a  working  depth  of  fif- 
teen 1  ni  if  flow  line,  115  1-2  feet 
above  datum,  cost  $74,000  (approximate). 
The  pump  main  [01  this  reservoir  was  a 
twent}  inch  east  iron  pipe  and  was  laid  up 
Mullanphy  Street  Mi.  reservoir  was  finished 
in  1840.  \\  was  provided  with  a  sloping  bot- 
and  a  system  "!'  flushing  sewers  for  the 
purpi  ise  '  11  remi  iving  sediment,  but  the  scheme 
was  a  failure. 

In  iN=|  th(  I  ■  i  h  reservoir  was  begun, 
the  claim  being  that  the  flow  through  a  large 
reservoir  would  be  at  a  low  velocity,  and 
that  thi    sedimentation  would  1"   correspond- 


ingly good.  This  reservoir  had  a  bottom 
laid  out  in  the  shape  of  a  nest  of  very  flat  in- 
verted pyramids,  the  bottoms  being  divided 
with  valves,  and  a  system  of  flushing  sewers. 
The  reservoir  was  ?2j  feet  by  2$j  feet,  with 
a  depth  of  471-  feet.  The  cost  was  about 
$200,000.00  and  water  was  first  pumped  into 
it  in  1855.  This  reservoir  gave  the  city  a 
great  deal  of  trouble;  the  cleaning  scheme • 
proved  a  failure,  and  the  walls  required  con- 
stant repair  and  careful  watching.  The  water 
line  was  carried  138  feet  above  datum.  This 
reservoir,  after  many  vicissitudes,  was  finally 
abandoned  and  removed,  and  the  site  divided 
up.  part  being  retained  for  public  purposes 
and  the  remainder  sold. 

During  the  building  of  the  new  works,  or 
from  1867  to  1872.  a  temporary  reservoir  on 
Gamble  Street  near  Garrison  Avenue  was 
built  and  was  used  in  conjunction  with  the 
old  reservoir.  In  1867  the  sediment  in  the 
old  reservoir  was  twenty  feet  deep. 

The  fifth  pumping  engine,  with  steam  cyl- 
inder thirty  inches  diameter,  stroke  ten  feet, 
pump  double-acting,  piston  twenty-two  inches 
diameter,  stroke  ten  feet  was  put  in  to  keep 
up  with  the  demand  for  water.  In  1858  a  new 
pump  main  30  inches  diameter  was  laid  up 
Wenue.and  the  20-inch  main  was  turned 
in  on  the  distribution  system.  The  old  pump- 
ing engines,  Nos.  2  and  3.  were  sold  for  scrap 
in  1857.  and  the  Benton  Street  reservo 
abandi  med  in  1855. 

At  the  old  pumping  station  an  engine  with 
steam  cylinder  34  1-2  inches  diameter 
feet  stroke,  and  double-acting  pump  28  [-2 
inches  by  ten  feet  stroke,  was  put  in  to  keep 
up  the  suppb  during  the  building  of  the  new- 
works  (i865-'72).  This  old  station,  with  its 
pumps  and  piping,  was  operated  until  1871, 
at  which  time  the  Bissell's  Point  works  st  irt- 
\  break-down  at  this  High  Service  Sta- 
tion necessitated  starting  the  Bates  Street  en- 
gines again,  but  on  June  19,  1871,  they  were 
shut  down  foi  the  last  time. 

This  station  was  wrecked  and  the  machin- 
erv  sold  at  auction,  and  after  its  removal  the 
li  icatii  hi  was  used  1  >r  a  pipe  yard.  The  prop- 
■  rt\  was  subsequently  turned  over  to  the  Har- 
1  ■  :-  I  »epartment  for  wharf  purposes. 

This  is  briefly  the  history  of  the  St.  Louis 
water  works  from  the  time  of  their  inception 
up  to  1867,  for  the  old  works;  and  up  to  1X71 
for  such  temporary  work  in  connection  with 


WATER  WORKS. 


-'4  71 


the  old  works   as   was   necessary   during  the 
building  of  the  new  works. 

The  new  water  works  date  from  [863,  when 
the  General  Assembly  of  this  State  passed  an 
act  entitled  "An  Act  to  enable  the  City  of  St. 
Louis  to  extend  the  Water  Works  thereof 
and  for  other  purposes.''  This  act  authorized 
the  city  to  construct  works  to  take  water  from 
any  point  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  con- 
duct it  to  the  city.  It  also  created  a  board 
of  four  commissioners  to  be  elected  by  the 
Common  Council  of  the  City,  to  carry  out  the 
provisions  of  the  act.  It  further  provided 
for  an  issue  of  bonds  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
structing the  new  works,  limiting  the  amount 
to  $3,000,000.00. 

The  City  Council,  at  its  May  session.  1864, 
passed  Ordinance  \o.  5339,  establishing  and 
regulating  the  Board  of  Water  Commission- 
ers, in  conformity  with  the  general  act  of 
18(13.  But,  owing  to  general  dissatisfaction 
no  action  was  taken  under  this  ordinance, 
and,  in  January  1865,  the  General  Assemblj 
amended  the  Act  of  1863,  placing  the  appoint- 
ment of  tlie  Commissioners  with  the  Gover- 
nor of  the  State,  who  appointed  Messrs. 
Dwight  Durkee,  Dr.  Philip  Weigel,  X.  C. 
Chapman  and  Stephen  D.  Barlow. 

This  Board  organized  on  March  18th,  1865, 
and.  on  the  27th,  submitted  to  the  City  I  oun- 
cil  the  appointment  of  James  P.  Kirkwood  as 
Chief  Engineer,  which  was  approved.. 

On  May  nth,  1S65,  the  Board  directed  the 
Chief  Engineer  to  proceed  with  the  surveys 
and  plans  for  a  system  of  water  works.  The 
plans  and  estimates  were  submitted  on  August 
29th,  1865,  adopted  by  the  Board,  October 
6th  and  forwarded  to  the  City  Council  for  its 
action  on  October  12th.  1865. 

This  scheme  contemplated  the  location  1  if 
the  Low  Service  works  at  the  Chain  of  Ro 
the  work  to  consist  of  a  pumping  station. 
settling  basins  and  filter  bed,-:  the  filtered 
water  to  be  conducted  by  gravity  fii  >w  in  a 
conduit  to  Baden,  and  there  pumped  by  the 
High  Service  Plant  to  a  reservoir  to  be  built 
at  Rinkels  with  a  high  water  line  204  feet 
above  datum;  an  auxiliary  reservoir  to  be 
built  on  Compton  Hill  to  furnish  full  supply 
for  the  southern  part  of  the  city.  The  works 
were  designed  for  an  ultimate  capacity  1  if 
forty  million  U.  S.  gallon-  per  day.  This 
scheme  was  rejected  by  the  City  Council  in 
March.  1866.  The  Council  recommended, 
after  report*  by  sub-committee,  that  the  filter 


beds  be  abandoned  and  the  works  located  at 
Bissell's  I  'oint. 

During  the  consideration  of  this  report  by 
the  Council,  Mr.  Kirkwood  was  sent  to  Eu- 
rope lo  examine  and  report  upon  methods, 
there  in  use  for  filtering  water. 

In  April,  1866,  the  first  Hoard  of  Commis- 
sioners resigned  ami  a  second  board  \va 
pointed.        I  hi     board  organized  in  Au 
[866,  with  l  ieo    i\.  Budd  as  pr<  ikl  nl  and  C. 
S.  Si  ilomon  as  secretary. 

In  N'ovi  mbi  1  of  the  same  year  it  subi 
to  the  Council  plans  for  extending  the  old 
worl  s,  prepared  by  Freeman  J.  Homer,  City 
Engineer.  1,1  December,  [866,  another  plan 
was  submitted,  prepared  b\  Mr.  Kirkwood  in 
accordance  with  the  folllowing: 

Resolved,  That  the  Engim  t  1  e  din  cted 
to  prepare  a  general  plan  of  works,  founded 
on  the  following  basis,  to  wit ; 

That  the  water  lie  taken  from  the  Missis 
sippi  River,  in  the  neighborhood  1  1  Bissell' 
Point. 

That  settling  basins  be  established  there 
without  the  accompaniment  of  filtering  works. 

That  a  small  storage  reservoir  be  con- 
structed on  tin    ■         Conn    1  ms. 

And  that  the  whole  be  arranged,  51    far  as 
practicable,   so  as  to  admit  hereafter  of  the 
.convenient    addition    of    whatever     further 
works  may  then  become  expedient  or  n 
sarv,  and  I  1  : ace;   1  ie  instructed  fr > 

report    the    estimated    a  >st    •  if   the    \v<  irks    in 
ii  in. 

The  plan   reported   by    Mr.    Kirkwood,   in 
answer  to  the  above  res  ilutions,  is  sul 
the  1  me  upi  m  which  the  new   ■■  1 
a  Led. 

In   February,    1867,  an  ordinam 
to  the  eniarg  ■  'Id  works  and 

thorizing  tl  0    $275, in  1 

was  pa  March,  1867,  the  Bi  iard  of 

Water  I  !i  immi  ;si<  mers  made  a  demand  1  >n  the 
Comptroller    for    the    bonds,    appointed    Mr. 
Homer  superintendent,  and  instructed  him  t  • 
pri  ici  ed    to    carry    out    the    plan    propi  '- 
him   in    November,    [866.     This    • 
through  and  no  work  was  done.      The  n 
and  plan   were  printed  in  th    - 
<  a"  the  ]  Water  < 

1  In  March,  15th.  1867."  th  1 
bly  passed  an  Act  authorizi 
bonds  to  the  ami  Hint  of  S3  '  d  ap- 

points 


.'4  7, 


WATERWORTH. 


This  1,  after  it  got  int  >  working 

shape,  consisted  oi  <  ieo.  K.  Budd,  Alexander 
r  and  I  [enry  LTad,  ami  under  this  board 
irl  s  wire  built. 

The  Commission  organized  March  22nd, 
[867.  and  on  the  23rd  the  former  board  turned 
over  to  them  the  old  records  belonging  to  the 
department. 

1  In  the  26th  Mr.  Kirkwood  was  requested 
1  r.  sume  the  duties  of  Chief  Engineer  from 
which  he  had  been  relieved  by  the  former 
1  m  .March  iSth. 

Mr.  Kirkwood  declined  further  service  as 
Chief  Engineer,  and  recommended  Mr. 
Thomas  J.  Whitman  for  that  position.  Mr. 
Whitman  reported  for  duty  May  7th,  1867. 

Mr.  Whitman  was  in  favor  of  the  Chain 
of  Rocks  location  for  the  low  service  works, 
adding  his  opinion  to  that  of  Mr.  Kirkwood 
and  all  other  engineers  who  had  examined 
the  situation  carefully.  He  found,  however, 
that  the  exigencies  of  the  supply  and  the  liini- 
tatii  m  of  the  law  left  but  one  thing  to  do,  viz., 
to  go  ahead  with  the  work  on  the  Bissell's 
Point  plan.  The  works,  thus  built,  with 
which  mi 'St  people  are  familiar,  consist  of 
an  inlet  tower,  or  intake,  on  the  river  bank 
at  Bisseii's  Point;  a  low  service  pumping 
plant;  settling  basins;  a  high  service  plant;  a 
stand  pipe ;  large  extensions  of  the  old  pipe 
system;  and  a  storage  reservoir  on  Compton 
Hill.  These  works,  extended  up  to  1872  by 
the  addition  of  two  pumping  engines,  had  a 
working  capacity  of  about  thirty-two  million 
U.  S.  gallons  per  twenty-four  hours. 

In  must  he  borne  in  mind  that  all  water  fur- 
nish) 1  to  the  city  is  pumped  twice;  first,  from 
the  river  into  settling  basins  by  the  low  serv- 
ice plant;  and  second,  from  the  basins  into 
thi     iistnbution  system  and  reservoir  by  the 

1 . :  Tit . 

In  1S76,  the  cit\  of  Si.  Louis  adopted  a 
charter  and  changed  its  system  of  local  gov- 
ernment;  tin  wat  r  works,  with  the  exception 
"i  thi  0  llection  of  the  revenue,  being  placed 
in  the  hands  of  tiie  Water  Commissioner,  who 
acts  as  Chief  Engineer  and  executive  head  of 
the  department. 

Additions  in  the  high  service  pumping 
plant  were  begun  in  [88t,  and  continued  up 
i"  1894.  A  new  pumping  station,  complete, 
with,  pump  mains  and  stand  pipe  being  com- 
pleted, making  the  total  high  service  capacit) 
from  sixty  to  sixty-five  million  U.  S.  gallons 
per  day  1  twenty  -four  hi 


To  keep  up  the  suppl)  of  water  to  the  high 
service  plant,  a  temporal")  low  service  plant 
was  put  in,  having  a  capacity  of  thirty  million 
gallons  per  day.  This  plant,  built  on  an  in- 
clined, way,  moved  on  wheels  up  and  down 
the  incline  according  to  the  stage  of  water  in 
the  river.  The  general  scheme  of  this  plan 
lias  been  followed  by  the  city  of  Cincinnati 
in  afford  temporary  pumping  facilities. 

After  several  ineffectual  attempts  to  secure 
the  necessary  legislation  authorizing  the  ex- 
n  of  the  low  service  works,  the  City 
Council  passed  Ordinance  Xo.  14212.  ap- 
proved Sept.  7th,  1887,  establishing  a  low 
service  station  at  the  Chain  of  Rocks.  This  ' 
station  consisted  of  an  intake  tower,  an  in- 
take tunnel,  a  pumping  plant  and  a  system 
of  settling  basins. 

The  works  were  designed  for  a  capacity  of 
one  hundred  million  U.  S.  gallons  of  settled 
water  per  day.  This  work  was  put  into 

operation  dining  1804. 

On  December  26th.  1893,  Ordinance  Xo. 
r7339  was  approved  authorizing  the  further 
extension  of  the  High  Service  Pumping 
Plant.  This  work  is  located  at  Baden  and  is 
now  nearing  completion.  When  put  into 
operation  it  will  supply  water  to  the  high  dis- 
tricts of  the  city  that  are  at  an  elevation  be- 
vond  the  reach  of  the  Bissell's  Point  works. 
M.  L.  HOLMAX. 

Waterworth,      James      Alexander, 

was  born  in  the  County  Down,  Ireland,  near 
the  City  of  Belfast,  in  the  year  1846.  He  is 
of  English  descent,  his  ancestors  having  emi- 
grated fiom  Yorkshire,  England,  to  the  north 
of  Ireland  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  where  they  have  been  engaged  for 
the  most  part  in  agricultural  pursuits.  His 
father  John  Waterworth,  was  a  highly  re- 
spected citizen  whose  memory  and  virtues 
his  feiiow  townsmen  have  commemorated  by 
a  mural  tablet  erected  in  the  Presbyterian 
church,  Downpatrick,  of  which  he  was  for 
fifty  years  a  venerated  elder.  His  son,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch,  received  a  good  educa- 
tion qualifying  him  for  professional  life;  but 
having  a  strong  liking  for  business  he  entered 
a  mercantile  house,  where  he  served  a  three 
years  apprenticeship.  At  the  close  of  his 
apprenticeship  his  ambition  led  him  to  seek 
the  wider  and  more  remunerative  field  of  em- 
ployment offered  by  the  United  States,  and 
he   came   direct    to   St.    Louis   in    November 


WAY 


2473 


1867.  After  various  temporar)  employments 
he  was  appointed  in  1868  to  a  clerkship  in 
the  United  States  Insurance  Company  of 
which  the  late  John  J.  Rue  was  president, 
where  his  industry  and  business  ability  gained 
him  speedy  promotion.  In  a  few  years  lie 
became  assistant  secretary  and  a  director  in 
the  company.  In  1871  he  entered  the  insu- 
rance firm  of  H.  I.  Bodley  &  Co.  as  a  partner, 
and  from  that  date  began  to  take  a  prom 
inent  pait  in  local  insurance  affairs.  He  was 
married  January  21st  1875  to  ^fiss  Eliza  I. 
Brooks,  daughter  of  the  late  Edward  Brooks 
of  St.  Louis,  and  has  two  sons  the  issue  of 
that  marriage.  In  18S1  fire  insurance  in  St. 
Louis  having  fallen  into  a  demoralized  con- 
dition the  most  influential  men  in  the  business 
brought  about  a  union  between  the  board 
and  non-board  agencies  and  Mr.  Waterworth 
was  selected  as  the  person  most  likely  to  unify 
the  discordant  interests  and  inspire  confi- 
dence. He  was  elected  president  of  the  re- 
organized board  December  nth,  1881.  and 
his  administration  proved  so  acceptable  that 
he  has  been  annually  re-elected  and  is  at  this 
date,  1898,  its  president.  His  policy  has  been 
one  of  inclusion;  finding  room  in  the  organi- 
zation for  every  agent  of  a  respectable  com- 
pany who  is  willing  to  conduct  his  business  re 
spectably.  Under  his  presidency  the  St. 
Louis  Board  of  Fire  Underwriters  has  be- 
come an  institution  of  recognized  usefulness 
and  influence. 

Mr.  Waterworth's  pen  has  contributed 
many  articles  on  fire  insurance  which  have 
attracted  attention  throughout  the  United 
States  and  exercised  considerable  influence 
on  the  policy  of  the  companies  and  in  secur- 
ing local  reforms.  While  deeply  interested 
as  a  citizen  in  every  question  pertaining  to 
the  welfare  of  St.  Louis,  and  in  state  and  na- 
tional poiitics.  he  has  never  evinced  any  de- 
sire for  office;  the  only  public  office  ever  held 
by  him  being  the  presidency  of  the  Board  of 
Charity  Commissioners  during  Mayor  Fran- 
cis' administration.  His  sympathies  have 
drawn  him  rather  towards  the  advancement 
of  education  and.  practical  benevolence  as 
more  congenial  fields  for  ins  social  activities. 
He  is  Secretary  of  the  Chapter  of  Christ 
Church  Cathedral,  which  parish  he  has  served 
for  fifteen  years;  he  has  been  a  director  of 
the  Mercantile  Library  for  many  years  and 
its  president  for  two  years;  and  in  various 
works  of  organized  beneficence  he  has  been 


1  nt  but  earnest  worker.      I  1 1-  standing  in 
business  affairs  is  recognized  by  membi  1 
in  the  Commercial   <  hib.     Mr.   \ 
enjoi  -  the  respi  cl  and  1  onfi  lenco  of  his  fellow 
citizens  in  a  high  degree,  and  is  recognized 
as  a  good  type  1  if  those  citizens 
birth   \vl    >se   solid    endowments   oi   chai 
and    :-apacit\    hav<    1  ontributi  cl   in    no   small 
degree  Li  1  the  building  up  .if  the    \n,  1 
comm<  mwealth. 

Way.  James  ('lark. -In  one  of  the  most 

beautiful   spots  of  the  old   Keystone  Man 
called  by  the  India,'-.  Sewickley,  mi  tin   1 
River,  twelve  miles  from  Pittsburg — was  burn 
James     Clark     Way,    December     r8,     1S07. 
^est  sun  ut  John  Way  and  Mary  Clark. 
John  \\  ay  was  a  wealth)   farmer  and  magis- 
trate of  Sewickley  village,  and  built  the  first 
brick  house  on  the  old  Heaver  Road  between 
Pittsburg  ami  Beaver  Falls.       The  ancestors 
on  both  sidles  were  English,  and  in  the  moth 
country  were  connected  with  the  Lues  and 
Chesters   with   whom  they  divide  their  coat 
of  arms.     The  earliest  representatives  of  both 
families   in    America  were   Quaker-;,   and   the 
immigrant  ancestor  in  the  paternal  line  was 
une    of  Perm's    colonists.        Hie   \Ya\     who 
came  over  with  William  Penn  had  his  home 
.in  the  rich  valid         '   fiesta   county,  and 
old  Quaker  founder  of  the  family,  Caleb  Way, 
sleeps  in  the  "Friends"  burial  ground  at 
Calm,  not  far  from  Philadelphia.     Closely  re- 
lated tu  Mr.  Way's  family  was  the  family  to 
which    Bayard    Taylor    belonged,    an' 

"iter  and  traveler  was  a  -  mi 
cousin  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
his  father's  death  in  [830,  James  Clark  Way 
had  smite  experience  in  the  mercantile  busi- 
ness in  Pittsburg  with  his  eldest  brothi  r,  bul 
soon  he  decided  to  travel  in  order  to  ■ 
South  and  West,  which  were  so  alluring  to 
tin   yo  f  that  day.     He  visited  N'ev; 

1  the  (lull  States,  and  in  1833 
to  St.  Louis,  where  his  Pittsburg  connections 
in  business  and  on  the  rivers  gave  him  the 
"entree"  to  the  hot  business  and  social  cir- 
cles ot  tlie  city.     Connecting  himself  with  the 
wholes  ile  commissi  >n  housi    1  if   I 
Gunnigle.    he    subsequently     bei 
member  of  the  firm  of  Md  - 
succe  sor  to  Hill    &M<  ' 
was  v-  id  ■      favorabb   1 1 

1   184  j  met 

with  ••■  and 


.'474 


WAY 


after  this,  he  went  to  Potosi,  Missouri,  where 
he  was  connected  with  the  mining  enterprises 
of  Mr.  John  Perry  for  four  years.  Returning 
to  Si  Louis,  be  connected  himself  with  the 
old  "Bank  of  the  State  of  Missouri'-,  in  which 
he  held  a  position  of  trust  and  responsibility 
for  fifteen  years  thereafter,  discharging  his 
duties  with  strict  fidelity  and  integrity.  After 
leaving  the  hank.,  he  was  connected  with  the 
American  Fur  Co.  until  he  retired  perma- 
nently from  business.  He  was  always  warmly 
devoted  to  liie  interects  and  welfare  of  his 
adopted  city  and  watched  its  marvelou 
growth  witli  pride  and  pleasure.  He  helped 
to  build  its  public  buildings  and  to  found  its 
libraries  and  churches,  and  firmly  believed 
that  it  was  destined  to  become  one  of  the 
V'eat  cities  of  the  world.  Throughout  hi- 
nd active  life,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  he  hud  many  commercial  and  financial 
id  n  5]  onsibilities,  he  was  a  lover  of 
musu  and  art  and  helped  to  foster  their  de- 
velopUT  nt  in  St.  Louis.  He  was  also  a  stu- 
dent of  (  oth  English  and  French  literature 
and  i  man  of  broad  general  culture  and  intel 
ligence.  With  the  growth  of  his  church 
in  St.  Louis  he  was  identified  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  he  aided  Rev.  Dr.  William  G.  Eliot 
— of  whom  he  was  a  warm  friend  and  admirer 
—  in  building  the  first  Utilitarian  Church 
erected,  in  St.  Louis,  and  later  assisted  also  in 
building  the  second  Unitarian  Church.  In 
politics,  he  was  always  a  Democrat  of  the  old 
Jeffersonian  school.  He  died  September  10, 
1884,  at  the  age  of  seventv-seven  years  and 
at  t'ne  end  of  more  than  half  a  century's  resi- 
dence in  St.  Louis.  In  January  of  1839,  he 
married  the  beautiful  and  brilliant  Miss  Mary 
Ann  Ellis,  adopted  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
John  Perry.  Their  marriage,  which  was  one 
of  the  notable  social  events  of  the  time  in  St. 
Louis,  took  place  at  Mr.  Ferry's  city  residence, 
which  occupied  the  square  on  which  the 
Equitable  Building  has  since  been  built,  at 
tin-  corner  of  Sixth  and  Locust  streets.  Six 
children  were  born  of  their  union,  of  whom 
Eliza  Pern  Wa\  married  Orrel  M.  Harrison, 
of  Glasgow,  Mi-.,, i'd.  ai:,i  died  August  10. 
[897;  Ann  M.  Way,  tin-  second  child,  died 
when  eleven  years  old;  James  Clark  Way 
married  Mi--  Fannii  Glover,  daughter  of 
Samuel  T.  Glover,  a  celebrated  lawyer  of  St. 
Louis;  Ada  Way  married  Charles  L.  Caldwell, 
of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania;  Ellis  John  Way 
married  Mis-    Melissa   Ward,  of    Louisiana; 


and  Carrie   Rebecca  Way  married    Julius  j. 
Livingston,  of  New  York. 

Watson,  Howard,  who  has  been  very 
prominentlv  identified  with  the  lumber  trade 
of  St.  Louis,  was  born  May  13,  1855.  in  Mt. 
Vernon,  Jefferson  Countv.  Illinois.  His  par- 
ents were  Joel  F.  and  Sarah  Watson  His 
father,  who  was  in  many  respects  a  remark- 
able man.  was  also  a  native  of  Illinois,  bom 
in  Mt.  Vernon.  The  elder  Watson  was  six 
feel  two  inches  in  height  and  although  he  suf- 
fered from  his  youth  up.  from  a  paralytic  af- 
fliction, his  immense  will  power  made  him 
one  of  the  most  active  and  useful  men  in  the 
community  in  which  he  passed  his  entire  life. 
In  boyhood,  he  was  a  diligent  student  and 
largely  through  self  teaching  became  a  man 
of  very  superior  educational  attainments.  In 
his  young  manhood,  he  taught  school  for  sev- 
eral years  and  then  established  a  merchan- 
dising house  which  f,  ,r  many  years  was  one  of 
the  largest  ot  it-  kind  in  Southern  Illinois  and 
which  is  well  remembered  by  the  older  whole- 
sale houses  of  St.  Louis.  lie  reared  and 
educated  a  large  family  and  accumulated  .1 
very  handsome  fortune.  Howard  Wratson.  the 
son,  attended  the  public  schools  of  Mt.  Ver- 
non, Illinois,  until  he  was  sixteen  years  of 
age.  Being  inclined  to  mechanical  pursuits, 
he  then  entered  the  employ  of  a  builder  and 
contractor  and  served  a  full  term  of  appren- 
ticeship to  the  carpenters  trade.  Notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  lie  had  become  a  good 
mechanic,  the  mercantile  genius  which  he  had 
inherited  from  his  father  shaped  the  course 
of  his  later  Iff'-,  and  he  abandoned  his  trade 
to  engage  in  the  lumber  business  at  the  town 
of  Belle  Rive,  Illinois.  This  venture  proved 
unfortunate  as  he  was  associated  with  a  part- 
ner ivho  at  the  end  of  six  months  business 
absconded,  carrying  away  with  him  all  the 
available  funds  of  the  concern.  Quitting  the 
lumber  business  for  the  time  being,  Mr.  \\  at- 
son  then  obtained  employment  in  a  dry  goods 
store  at  Mt.  Vernon  and  was  a  clerk  in  that 
-t,  ire  and  in  another  dry  goods  store  at  Rush- 
ville,  Illinois,  until  1880.  He  then  return,,! 
to  the  lumber  business  as  book-keeper  for  a 
firm  at  Alt.  Vernon.  While  holding  this  po- 
sition and  making  his  home  in  Mt.  Vernon, 
he  ran  as  an  Independent  candidate  for  Tax 
Collect  ir  of  the  town  and  was  elected  by  a 
very  large  majority.  This  office  he  held  for 
one  vear  and  tilled  it  so  satisfactorily  that  he 


-   '  ^  ' ■  ■'■•    •    /  , , , 


WAY 


was  pressed  to  accept  a  second  term  but  de- 
clined to  stand  again  as  a  candidate  for  elec- 
tion, in  18S1,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  en- 
tered the  employ  of  Col.  J.  P.  Richardson. 
This  association  lasted  four  years  and  until 
the  year  1885  when  he  embarked  in  the 
wholesale  lumber  and  commission  business, 
establishing  his  offices  in  the  McLean  Build- 
ing. A  rapidly  increasing  business  soon  made 
it  necessary  for  him  to  secure  better  accomo- 
dations and  he  removed  to  405  Walnut  Street 
and  later  to  the  Temple  Building.  Dealing 
principally  in  hardwood  lumber,  he  vastlv  in- 
creased the  sale  of  this  kind  of  lumber  not 
only  in  St.  Louis  but  throughout  the  territory 
tributory  to  this  City.  At  a  later  date,  he 
organized  the  Watson-Carothers  Lumber 
Company  and  he  has  since  been  one  of  the 
prime  movers  in  bringing  about  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  St.  Louis  Lumber  Exchange  which 
came  into  existence  in  1880  and  was  incor- 
porated under  the  laws  of  Missouri,  June  2j, 
1891.  At  the  organization  of  the  Exchange, 
he  was  made  a  member  of  it--  Board  of  D 
tors  and  in  January  of  1892,  lie  was  made  its 
Treasurer.  Still  a  young  man.  he  has  led 
an  exceedingly  active  lite  and  has  been  espe- 
cially prominent  in  developing  a  branch  of 
trade  which  was  practically  unknown  in  St. 
Louis  not  many  years  since.  In  various  por- 
tions of  Missouri  and  in  adjoining  States, 
there  are  vast  forests  of  hardwood  timber.  In 
recent  years,  these  woods  have  come  to  be 
largely  used  in  the  manufacture  of  all  kinds 
of  furniture  and  in  the  finishing  of  the  better 
class  of  dwellings  and  business  houses.  In 
years  gone  by.  the  lands  covered  by  these  for- 
ests were  deemed  practically  worthless  until 
denuded  of  trees  and  brought  under  cultiva- 
tion. Xow  the  forests  themselves  are  be- 
coming a  source  of  great  wealth  and  vast 
sums  of  monev  are  realized  every  year  from 
the.  timber,  cut  and  sent  into  the  markets  1  if 
the  country.  Because  of  its  proximity  to 
these  hardwood  forests  and  the  numerous 
railroad  lines  which  radiate  from  the  City  in 
every  direction.  St.  Louis  has  become  a  na- 
tural centre  of  the  hardwood  lumber  trade 
and  its  commerce  has  been  vastly  increased 
as  a  result.  To  men  like  Mr.  Watson  and 
his  associates,  who  early  had  the  good  judg- 
ment to  note  the  advantages  which  the  City 
possi  ssed  in  this  respect  and  who  had  also  the 
enterprise  to  inaugurate  the  hardwood  lum- 
ber  business,   St.    Louis    i-    largely    in  : 


i"i-  it-  trade  progress  in  this  direction.  New 
railroads  are  nei  ded  -nil  to  connect  large 
bodies  of  these  forest  land-  with  the  markets 
but  these  will  doubtless  be  built  at  no  very 
distant  date  .md  St.  Louis  will  then  become 

mi  ire  impi  'riant  Eacti  ir  in  tin-  hardwoi  id 
lumber  market.  Most  of  the  dealers  in  this 
commodity  are.  like  Mr.  Watson  men  <<i  ripe 
judgment  and  experience,  with  broad  knowl- 
edge of  all  the  conditions  which  tiffed  the 
trade  an.!  which  will  make  for  its  betterment, 
and  they  can  lie  relied  upon  to  maintain  the 
pr<  stige  and   prominence  of  the  City  in  this 

tin.  Mr.  Watson  married  Mrs.  Fan- 
nie Fisk  of  St.  Louis  and  resides  in  Cabanne, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  residence  portions 

of  the-  1 

Way,  Mary  Ann  Ellis,  of  the 

late  James  Clark  Way,  was  born  in  Georgia. 
Her  father.  Dr.  Erasmus  Ellis,  was  a  physi- 
cian of  '.\ide  reputation  and  a  descendant  of 
the  French  Huguenot-.  Her  mother  was 
Miss  Mary  Rodney  of  Maryland.  Being  left 
an  orphan  at  an  earl)  age.  she  was  ado 
bv  her  Aunt,  wife  of  John  Perry  of  St.  Louis, 
who  owned  and  operate.!  extensive  Lead 
mine-  and  several  farms  in  and  around  Po- 
tosi.  Missouri.  Their  adopted  daughter,  the 
subject  of  tin-  -ketch,  was  educated  in  St. 
Louis,  and  received  the  benefit  of  all  that 
wealth  could  bestow  in  the  line  of  accom- 
plishments' and  travel.  They  took  many 
trips  down  the  Mississippi  on  the  floating  pal- 
ace- of  those  days,  visiting  New  Orleans  and 
Mobile.  The  trip  from  New  Orleans 
the  Southern  States  they  made  by  -' 
(there  being  no  railroads  in  those  days)  lei- 
surely traveling  with  time  to  observe  the 
country  and  the  people.  On  one  of  their 
journeys  the\  wen  warned  of  an  uprising  of 
the  Seminole  Indians  in  Alabama,  but  stead- 
ily pursued  their  way,  depending  upon  South- 
ern hospitality  for  accomodation  by  night, 
nothing   daunted,   although   they  learned  in 

the  massacre    of    an   1  1 
family  with  whom  they  had  stopped  but 
nights  previously.    Although  the  obstacles  to 
travel  were  very  great.  Mr.  Perry,  who 
I  1    :';;;:;:    1  ■ 
,urgh,   Washingtoi 
lisposal  of  tin-  or  idn 
alwavs  accompanied  b)  his 
Thus  tlie  ' 


2476 


WEAR. 


quainted  with  all  the  greal  cities  of  the  coun- 
try. 

She  is  well  rememhered  by  the  guests  of  the 
i  Hd  While  Sulphur  Springs  of  Virginia  dur- 
ing President  Van  Buren's  administration, 
when  he  and  his  sons  were  entertained  at  the 
Perry  Cottage.  And  there  are  many  distin- 
guished nun  and  women  of  the  day  who 
vividly  recall  her  presence  as  a  guest  of  Mrs. 
<  len.  Ashley,  one  memorable  winter  in  Wash- 
ington City  when  James  Buchanan  was  one 
of  the  social  lions.  All  the  old  residents  re- 
member the  li\  ish  hospitality  in  the  old  Perry 
homestead  on  the  present  site  of  the  Equita- 
ble Building.  There  she  made  many  friends 
and  admirers,  and  there  in  January  1839  her 
marriage  to  James  C.  Way,  a  then  prosperous 
wholesale  merchant,  was  celebrated  as  one 
of  the  most  notable,  social  events  of  the  time. 
In  later  years  she  exemplified,  as  wife  and 
mother,  all  that  could  be  expected  of  any  wo- 
man, and  when  Mrs.  Perry,  then  a  widow, 
came  to  make  her  home  at  her  adopted 
daughter's  house,  her  declining  years  were 
comforted  by  all  the  loving  care  and  ten  ler- 
ness  that  any  daughter  could  bestow.  Al- 
ways composed,  always  affable  and  dignified, 
always  interested  in  works  of  charity  and 
benevolence.  Mrs.  Way  represents  a  type 
of  character  if  singular  strength  and  sweet- 
ni  ss. 

Wear.  David  Walker,  lawyer  and  leg- 
islator, was  born  in  <  Uterville,  Missouri,  Ma\ 
31,  1843.  and  died  in  Boonville,  Missouri, 
October  20.  [896.  His  parents  were  William 
G.  and  Amanda  Wear,  more  extended  men- 
tion of  whom,  and' also  of  his  more  remote 
ancestors,  will  be  found  in  the  sketch  of  his 
elder  brother,  James  Hutchinson  Wcar.which 
appears  in  this  connection.  He  was  educated 
for  the  bar  and,  after  completing  his  studies 
in  the  law  offices  of  William  Douglas  and 
Judge  George  W.  Miller,  prominent  anions;' 
the  lawyers  of  Missouri  a  generation  since, 
was  admitted  to  practice  before  he  had  at- 
tained his  majority,  lb  espoused  the  Union 
can-.''  when  the  Civil  War  began,  enlisting  as 
a  private  soldier,  bul  was  promoted  rapidly 
until  h  najor  of  volunteers  and 

ed  to  dut\  on  tin  staff  of  General 
Thomas  I..  Crawford,  who,  prior  to  his  enter- 
ing the  military  service,  was  a  resident  of  Jef- 
ferson City.  After  serving  some  time  on  Gen- 
eral   Crawford's    ?tnff,   he    was   promoted    to 


colonel  of  the  F'orty-fifth  Regiment  of  Mis- 
souri Volunteer  Infantry,  attaining  that  rank 
when  he  was  only  twenty-two  years  of  age. 
lie  was  a  participant  in  some  oi  the  earliest 

1  ments  of  the  war  under  General  Lyon, 
and  later  was  in  command  of  the  garrison 
stationed  at  Boonville  and  Jefferson  City. 
lie  was  then  ordered  South  and 
Army  of  the  Cumberland  under  Genera! 
George  H.  Thomas,  with  whom  he  served 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  Returning  then  to 
Missouri,  he  began  xhe  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession  and,  (or  some  years,  was  prominent 
as  a  member  of  the  bar  at  Boonville.  He 
then  came  to  St.  Louis  and  continued  the 
practice  of  law  in  this  city,  holding  at  one 
time  the  position  of  assistant  attorney  of  the 
Miss  >uri  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  and 
later  giving  attention  largely  to  the  legal  bus- 
iness of  the  Wear-Boogher  Dry  Goods  Com- 
pany. In  1881 ,  he  was  elected  to  the  St  ite 
Senate  of  Missouri  and  served  two  terms 
member  of  that  body,  representing  the 
wealthy  and  intelligent  constituency  of  the 
West  End  of  St.  Louis.  In  1885  he  wa 
pointed  superintendent  of  Yellowstone  Park- 
by  Judge  L.  O.  C.  Lamar,  then  Secretary  <  f 
the  [nterior,  and  held  that  position  until  the 
custodianship  of  the  Park  was  transferr 
the  military  department  of  the  government. 
He  was  then  made  chief  of  the  Southern  I  >i- 
vision  of  the  Bureau  of  Pensions  at  V 
ington  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  the 
close  of  President  Cleveland's  admin 
tion.  Returning  to  St.  Louis,  he  was  identi- 
fied with  various  movements  for  the  advance- 
men;  of  the  city's  interests,  prominent  among 
them  being  that  which  sought  to  bring  to 
this  city  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition. 
He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  delegation 
which  visited  Washington  and  labored  with 
Congress  to  attain  this  object,  and  his  large 

intance  with  public  men  and  legislative 
methods  made  him  a  most  useful  member 
of  a  committee  which,  although  it  failed  to 
accomplish  its  purpose,  was  nevertheless  en- 
titled to  great  credit  for  its  able  presentation 
of  the  claims  and  advantages  of  St  Louis 
as  a  site  for  the  Exposition.  He  soon  after- 
ward returned  to  Boonville  and,  resuming 
the  practice  of  law  there,  was  a  member  ol 
the  bar  of  that  city  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  was  prominent  in  the  politics  of  Missouri 
as  a  member  of  the  Democratic  party  and 
participated  in  an  important  official  capacity 


■2^^ 


WI-Ak 


.'477 


in  the  Democratic  National  Convention  held 
in  Chicago  in  1896.  His  religious  affiliations 
were  with  the  Episcopal  Church,  into  which 
he  was  baptized  in  Christ  Church,  of  Boon- 
ville,  by  Rt.Rev.  Thomas  H.  Vail,  Bishop  of 
Kansas.  He  married,  in  1S70.  Miss  Laura 
Frances  Beaty.  of  Boonville.  The  only  child 
born  of  their  union  was  one  son,  David 
Walker  Wear. 

Wear,  James  Hutchinson,  merchant, 
was  born  near  Otterville,  Missouri,  Septem- 
ber 30,  1838,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  September 
14,  1893.  His  parents  were  William  Gault 
Wear,  born  in  Knoxville.  Tennessee,  in  1S17; 
and  Vtnanda  Wear,  who  was  born  in  Glas- 
gow, Kentucky,  in  iSiq.  His  great-grandfa- 
ther was  Jonathan  Wear,  who.  with  four 
brothers,  served  with  the  Colonial  forces  in 
the  Revolutionary  War.  all  of  them  having 
been  participants  in  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain,  where  the  British  suffered  a  crush- 
ing defeat.  One  of  his  father's  brothers,  who 
was  a 'so  named  Jonathan  Wear,  fought  under 
General  Jackson  at  the  battle  1  if  Xew  Orleans 
in  the  war  of  1812,  and  in  the  military,  as 
well  as  in  the  civil,  history  of  the  country. 
members  of  his  family  have  achieved  honor- 
able distinction.  William  G.  Wear,  the  father 
of  Tames  H.  Wear,  came  to  Missouri  in  his 
youth  and  grew  up  among  the  pioneer  settlers 
of  the  State.  He  purchased  the  land  on  which 
the  town  of  Otterville  was  afterward  laid  out 
in  1840  and  lived  at  that  place  until  1881.  His 
son,  Tames  H..  obtained  his  early  education  in 
the  public  schools  in  the  neighborhood  of  his 
home  and  was  then  trained  to  engage  in 
mercantile  pursuits  at  Jones'  Commercial  Col- 
lege, of  St.  Louis.  When  he  was  seventeen 
years  old.  he  began  business  with  his  father, 
who  was  a  successful  merchant,  and  soon 
made  it  apparent  that  he  had  a  genius  for 
trade,  comprehending  so  readily  its  various 
phases  and  evincing  such  rare  judgment  and 
discretion  in  the  conduct  of  affairs  committed 
to  his  charge  that  he  was  sent  East  to  pur- 
chase a  stock  of  goo, Is  for  the  Western  trade 
before  he  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  His  con- 
nection with  the  mercantile  interests  of  St. 
Louis  began  in  1863,  when  he  came  to  this 
city  and  engaged  first  in  the  boot  and  shoe 
trade.  Later,  he  embarked  in  the  wholesale 
drv  goods  business,  as  head  of  the  firm  of 
Wear  &  Hickman,  which  established  its  store 
at  319  North  Main  Street      Still  later  he  was 


senior  member  of  the  firm  of  J.  H.  Wear  & 
Company  and  then  organized  the  Wear- 
Boogher  I  >r\  G001  C01  ipany,  a  o  irpi  >ra- 
iion  of  i\  Inch  he  was  1  res  idem  fr<  mi  ii 
cepti  m  until  his  death  He  was  a  su  rcessful 
merchant  in  the  broad  significance  of  that 
term,  successful  in  building  up  trade,  success 
ful  in  retaining  it  and  in  the  accumtilati 
a  fori  i'ii'   a  1    his  o  immercial  trans- 

actions, and  successful  also  in  building  up  a 
mercantile  institution  of  high  character,  which 
perpetuates  his  memory  and  a  name  honored 
in  the  business  :ircles  of  St.  Louis  and 
throughout  the  region  tributary  to  this  city 
in  a  commei  .  For  many  years  hi 

was  a  member  of  the  directorate  of  the  51 
Louis  National  Bank,  and  as  an  investor,  he 
was  identified  from  time  1,1  time  with  various 
other  enterprises,  occupying  important  re- 
lationships b  1  the  busini  ss  interests  ■  if  the  city. 
The  Mercantile  Club  numbered  him  among 
its  leading  members,  and  social  and  commer- 
cial organizations  seeking  to  further  the  in- 
terests ■  1  si  Louis,  were  always  sure  of  lis 
1  operation  in  their  undertakings.  He 
had  no  i.aste  for  public  life,  never  sought  of- 
fice and  kept  aloof  from  politics  as  a  rule, 
although  during  the  Civil  War  period  he  was 
a  staunch  Unionist  and  a  firm  supporter  of 
.the  war  and  reconstruction  measures  of  the 
Republican  party.  During  the  later  -.cars  of 
his  life  his  views  were  in  harmony  with 
the  principles  of  the  Democratic  party,  as 
expressed  in  its  platforms  and  legislative  en- 
actments,  on  economic  question-  and.  in  con- 
ei  ence  thereof,  he  became  a  mender  of 
that  party.  He  was  a  ruling  elder  of  the 
Grand  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Bethel 
Mission  and  of  the  Protestant  Hospital,  and 
a   liberal   friend  and  benefactor     of     \    1 

h  and  charitable  institutions.  In  1866, 
Mr.  Wear  married  Miss  Nannie  E.  Holliday, 
and  seven  children  were  bom  of  their  union. 
Those  now  living  are  John    I  Wear, 

Mildred   Wear   Kotany,   Lucretia   Wear    Jo- 
Walker  Wear,  James  Hutchinson  Wear 
and    Arthur  Yancey    Wi 
iam  Wear,  is  dead.  John  Holliday  Weai 
stockholder     and     employe     of 
Boogher     I  )ry     G  iod 

r  Wear  and  James   1 1  Wear 

are  now  attending  Yal< 
thur     Yancey     expected 

1898. 


>A78 


WEATHER   BUREAU. 


Weather  Bureau,  i  >n  February  9,  1870, 
rcss  b\  joint  resolution  authorized  the 
Secretan  of  War  to  provide  for  taking  me- 
igical  observations  with  a  view  to  giv- 
ing n  itire  b\  telegraph  and  signals  of  the 
ach  and  force  of  storms,  and  the  or- 
ganization of  a  meteorological  bureau  for 
carrying  int  1  effect  the  provisions  of  the 
joint  resolution  was  intrusted  to  the  Chief 
Signal  <  ifficei  of  the  Army,  General  Albert 
].  JVIver,  the  new  division  in  his  office  being 
designated  as  the  "Division  of  telegrams  and 
reports  For  the  benefit  of  Commerce  ami  \g 
riculture."  The  work  actually  commenced  on 
November  1.  1^70.  with  24  stations,  including 
of  course.  St.  Louis,  and  at  first  a  very  limited 
area  was  covered  by  the  weather  predictions. 

1  Mi  June  10.  1872,  Congress  charged  the 
Signal  Service  with  the  duty  of  providing  such 
stations,  signals  ami  reports  as  might  lie' 
found  necessary  for  extending  its  research  in 
the  interests  ot  agriculture,  and  "ii  March 
3.  1873,  it  also  authorized  the  establishment 
■  if  Signal  Service  stations  at  the  light  houses 
and  life  saving  stations  on  the  lakes  and  sea 
coast,  and  made  provision  for  connecting  the 
same  with  telegraph  lines  and  cables  to  he  con- 
structed, maintained  and  worked  under  the 
direction  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer  of  the 
Army,  or  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  the  Sec 
retary  of  the  Treasury. 

Urdu-  General  Myer's  regime  continued 
improvements  were  made,  both  in  increase  in 
the  number  of  stations,  the  personnel  and 
equipment  of  the  Service,  and  the  extension 
of  its  held  of  usefulness.  That  the  work  was 
appreciated  may  be  gathered  from  the  re- 
marks of  Chief  Justice  Daly,  then  president 
of  the  American  Geographical  Society,  that 
"nothing  in  the  nature  of  scientific  investiga- 
tion by  the  National  Government  has  proved 
so  acceptable  to  the  people,  or  has  been  pro- 
ductive :u  so  short  a  time  of  such  important 
result-  as  the  establishment  of  the  Signal 
Service   Bureau." 

<  >n  Septen  ber  _'.  1880,  General  Myer  died. 
and  on  December  16  of  the  same  year  Gen- 
eral \\  13  Hazen  was  appointed  his  success- 
al  Hi  en  died  1  m  January  t6,  1887, 
after  having  si  en  the  Signal  Service  steadily 
Ldvance  in  scope  and  usefulness.  General  A. 
\Y.  ( in  eh  1 .:'    \rd ii ■  i .■■  eded  him  on 

March  4  of  the  same  year,  and  under  his  ad- 
ministration  progress    toward    greater   effici 
\\  .a-  st<  adib    maintaii 


During  the  administrations  of 
1  la/en  and  Greeh  effort  was  made  each  year 
arate  the  regular  Weather  Bureau  work 
from  the  distinctively  military  work  of  the 
Signal  Service,  but  without  success  until 
<  ictober  1.  1890.  when  Congress  divorced  the 
two,  and  assigned  the  Weather  Bureau  to  the 
Agricultural  Department  as  a  civilian  bureau, 
the  Signal  Service  remaining  under  the  War 
rtment  as  a  military  organization.  The 
transfer  took  place  on  July  1.  1891.  and  Pro- 
fess* ir  Mark  W.  Harrington  was  appointed  the 
iirs:  (  hid  of  the  new  Weather  Bureau.  Pro- 
Harrington  was  succeeded  in  1805  by 
Professor  Willis  L.  Moore,  who  took  charge 
on  July  4.  of  that  year,  and  who  is  now  the 
head  of  the  Bureau.  Professor  Moore  had 
been   in   the  ranks,  had  steadily  worked   his 

way  to  the  front,  and  thoroughly  underst 1 

the  methods  and  needs  'if  the  Service.  Conse- 
quently his  administration  has  been  marked 
h\  continued  improvements  along  all  lines. 
and  he  is  constantly  seeking  new  fields  of 
usefulness  within  the  proper  scope  of  the 
Bureau. 

The  work  of  the  Bureau  in  general  cora- 
]  rises  the  daily  fi  recasting  of  the  weather  con- 
ditions for  36  hours  in  advance,  the  warning 
■  if  coming  storms  of  all  descriptions,  flood, 
frost  and  cold  wave  warnings,  and  the  scien- 
tific investigation  of  meteorological  problems. 

<  >n  June  30.  18156.  there  were  in  operation 
148  regular  and  about  2.500  voluntary  sta- 
tions, the  observers  at  the  latter  taking  lim- 
ited observations  dailv.  making  monthly  re- 
ports,   and    serving  without   pay. 

In  addition  there  were  the  regular  com- 
pensated wind  signal,  cotton  belt,  corn  and 
wheal  region,  river,  and  rainfall  observers, 
numbering  several  hundred  in  all.  who  either 
hoist  signals  when  ordered,  or  take  limited 
observations  daily  during  the  whole  or  a  part 
of  each  year. 

The  Station  at  St.  Louis  was  established  on 
November  t.  1870.  the  first  office  having  been 
located  at  Xo.  210  OHv<  Street.  I  in  Febru- 
ary 23,  [S73,  the  office  was  removed  to  the 
Equitable  Building  on  the  northwest  corner 
oi  Sixth  and  Locust  Streets,  where  it  re- 
mained until  September  16,  1883,  when  it  was 
removed  to  it;  present  location  in  the  United 
Suites   Government   Building  at  Eighth   and 

dn  e  Streets. 

When  the  Weather  Bureau  was  transferred 
from    tie-    War    to    the    Agricultural    '    i 


WEATHER  SERVICE— WEDNESDAY  CLUB. 


inent,  Mr.  W.  H.  Hammon  was  in  charge  of 
the  St,  Louis  office.  He  was  transferred  to 
San  Francisco  on  June  i,  1894,  anil  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Dr.  II.  G.  Frankenfield,  who  was 
succeeded  ]j\  Dr.  Roberl  I.  Hyatt  in  1898. 
JI.  C.  FRANKENFIELD. 


Weather  Service,  State. — This  service 
was  organized  on  a  volunteer  basis  by  Prof. 
Francis  E.  Nipher,  of  Washington  Univer- 
sity, in  November,  1877.  and  observations 
were  begun  early  in  the  following  month.  The 
number  of  observers  at  the  outset  was  about 
forty.  Their  investigations  chiefly  related  to 
the  rainfall.  At  that  time,  State  service  work 
was  discouraged  by  the  United  States  Signal 
Service,  but  when  General  Hazen  took 
charge,  a  more  liberal  policy  was  manifested 
and  the  Stale  Weather  Service  fully  recog- 
nized. It  bore  the  same  relation  to  the  Na- 
tional Service  that  the  State  bears  to  the  gen- 
eral government,  but  admitted  of  a  more  lo- 
calized application,  with  particular  reference 
to  drouths,  crops,  etc.  For  years,  Prof.  Nipher 
carried  on  this  work  from  funds  raised  pri- 
vately, but  in  189]  it  was  discontinued, 
partly  because  of  lack  of  support  by  the 
State,  and  partly  because  the  government 
service  materiallv  increased  its  own  range.  I  0 
Prof.  Nipher  this  improvement  is  largely  due, 
and  to  him  belongs  great  credit  fur  his  val- 
uable scientific  labors. 


Webster,  Daniel,  Visit  of —  The  re- 
nowned statesman.  Daniel  Webster,  then  at 
the  zenith  of  his  fame,  made  a  visit  to  St. 
Louis  in  June  of  1837.  Accompanied  by  his 
family,  he  made  a  journey  through  the  West- 
ern States  in  the  summer  of  that  year  and 
was  everywhere  received  with  an  enthusiasm 
which  demonstrated  that  the  Western  people 
had  unbounded  admiration  for  his  great  gen- 
ius and  commanding  ability.  !n  St.  Louis  he 
was  received  with  due  ceremony  and  for  sev- 
eral days  was  the  guest  of  the  city.  Webster 
came  up  the  river  aboard  the  "Robert  Mor- 
ris," and  before  the  boat  reached  the  city, 
it  w-as  boarded  by  a  delegation  of  leading  cit- 
izens of  St.  Louis,  win  1  had  gone  out  to  meet 
him  aboard  the  steamer  "II.  L.  Kenney."  The 
two  steamers  landed  together  at  the  foot  of 
Market  Street,  and  the  distinguished  states- 
man and  his  friends  were  escorted  to  the 
National  Hotel,  where  thev  were  entertained 


during  their  sta\  in  the  city.  Jut 
attended  an  old-fashioned  "barbecue  .  '  in  a 
grove  on  the  site  oi  the  Lucas  Mark,  t  .  ,i  a 
later  day,  and  1  m  thai  1 »  casion  madi  a  ureal 
speech  t.  1  an  audieno  ol  ;,ooo  pe<  iplc.  When 
he  leil  St  Louis,  he  was  1  scorted  b)  a  0  im 
mittec  from  tins  citj  to  Uton,  where  the  next 
d<  monstratii  m  in  his  In  nan-  took  place. 

Webster  Groves. —Known  generally    as 

v\  ebster,  ■  me  1  a  the  largest  and  mosl   beau 
t  if  ill  of  the  surburban  towns  near  St.  Louis 
It  is  in  St.  Louis  county,  ten  miles  from  the 
city.   The   Missouri    Pacific      Railroad     runs 
through  it  and  so  do  two  ele<  trie  stre  a  rail 
ways,  and  the  "Frisco"  Railroad  runs  a  mile 
south  of  it.  The  place  has  a  population   oi 
!,5oo,  with   five   large  ston<    churches  and  a 
large  school  building,  it  abounds  in  beautiful 
well  kept  c<  luntry  seats,  the  hi  imes  1  if  St.  I  .<  mis 
business  men.  and  its  population  enjoys 
utatioti  for  intelligence,  public  spirit  and  hos- 
pitality. 

Wednesday     Club    of   St.    Louis. — 

Earl)  111  the  winter  of  iNSo'o".  Mrs.  E.  C. 
Sterling  invited  a  company  of  earnest  women 
to  join  in  the  study  of  Shelley.  They  at  once 
organized  and  formed  the  Shelley  Club  with 
a  membership  of  about  fifty.  Mrs.  Sterling 
was  unanimously  chosen  president.  The  Club 
met  on  alternate  Wednesdays,  in  the  parlors 
.  if  its  meml 

On  April  23,  [890,  the  question  of  perma- 
nent organization  was  considered,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  draft  a  «  onstitution 
and  By-Laws.  A  special  meeting  to  hear  the 
report  of  the  committee  was  called  April  30, 
1890.  when  the  Constitution  and  By-Laws 
were  adi  ipted. 

The  question  of  name  was  considered  at  the 
meeting  of  May   14,   1890,  where  it  was  de 
cided  the  new    organization   should  be  called 
"The     Wednesday     Club."     The     following 
named    ladies  ware  the  founders  of  the  club: 
:  '■    Mien,   Mrs.     (  iustave      I'.aum- 
garten.  Miss  Susan  V.  Beeson,  Mrs.  Anthom 
II.   Blaisdell,   Mr-.   CharlesE.     Briggs,     Mr-. 
[olm  i.  Cole.  Mi-  Sarah  E.  Col 
P.    i  (anion,   Mrs.  Edwin    A.    DeVi 
i  Ynthia  I".  I  "ozier.  Mrs.  I  Lure  W. 
I  .liver    R      i  die)  .    Mi-       '   . 
(  .nan  A    Fisher,  Mrs.     .' 
Miss    Vmelia  1      1  n 

fohn  Greet  !  far- 


I 


WEDNESDAY  CLUB. 


rison,  Mrs.  John  VV.  Harrison,  Airs.  Edward 
S.  Holden,  Mrs.  William  L.  Huse,  Miss  Jen- 
nie M.  A  Jones,  Mrs.  Hugh  McKittrick,  Mrs. 
Rufus  J.  Lackland,  Mrs.  Mary  C.  McCulloch, 
Mrs.  John  < '.  <  >rrick,  -Mr-.  George  H.  Plant, 
Airs.  E.  C.  Rice,  Airs.  William  Schuyler,  Airs. 
D.  PL  Smith,  Airs.  Edward  C.  Sterling,  Mrs. 
Virginia  Stevenson,  Airs.  Henry  A.  Sfimson, 
Mrs.  Charles  R.  Suter,  Mrs.  John  K.  Tiffany, 
Mrs.  Daniel  S.  Turtle,  Airs.  William  E.  Ware, 
Airs.  Thomas  Yeatman. 

Thns  the  Shelley  Club  became  the  nucleus 
of  the  corporate  body  now  called  the  Wed- 
nesday '  lub — which  Club  sunn  became  pre- 
eminently the   Woman's  organization   of  St. 

LOUIS. 

The  object  of  the  Club  as  stated  in  the 
Articles  >  'i  Incorporation,  is  as  follows:  "The 
of  i  his  Association,  shall  be  to  create 
and  maintain  an  organized  center  of  thought 
and  action  among  the  women  of  St.  Louis, 
and  to  aid  in  the  promotion  of  their  mutual 
interests,  in  the  advancement  of  science,  edu- 
cation, phiianthrophy,  literature  and  art,  and 
to  provide  a  place  of  meeting  for  the  comfort 
and  convenience  of  its  members." 

The  officers  of  the  new"  organization  elected 
to  serve  one  years  were:  President.  Airs.  Ed- 
ward C.  Sterling ;  First  Vice-President.  Airs. 
John  W.  Harrison:  Second  Vice-president. 
Air1;.  Beverly  Allen:  Secretary.  Airs.  Anthom 
H.  Blaisdell:  Treasurer.  Airs.  William  E. 
Ware:  Directors,  Mrs.  Rufus  J.  Lackland. 
Airs.  John  Green.  Airs.  W.  E.  Fischel,  Aliss 
Amelia  C.  Fruchte. 

The  Club  was  limited  to  a  membership  of 
one  hundred  for  the  first  year,  which  mem- 
bership list  was  soon  filled.  Regular  meetings 
were  and  are  still  held  every  alternate  Wed- 
nesdaj  during  the  Club  year,  from  the  mid- 
■'  i  >ctober  to  the  middle  of  May. 

literary  work  was  for  the  most  part 
assigned  to  the  members  by  a  committee  ap- 
pointed, to  make  out  a  program  for  the  year, 
the  essayist  having  the  privilege  of  inviting 
other  oi  the  Club,  to  discuss  cer- 

Lain  phases  •  >f  In  r  subject. 

At  the  close  of  its  first  Club  year.  May, 
1801.  feeling  the  necessity  of  fellowship  and 
communion  with  other  clubs,  realizing  that 
growth  ;s  possible  only  by  measuring  one's 
strength  with  and  by  tin-  results  attained  by 
others,  the  Wednesday  Club  became  a  part 
of  the  central  organization  by  joining  the 
General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs.  That 


it  soon  made  itself  felt  as  a  strong  and  in- 
terested member  of  the  General  Federation, 

is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  in  less  than  a 
vcar  one  of  its  members.  Airs.  E.  C.  Sterling, 
\\  as  placed  on  the  Advisory  Board  of  the  Gen- 
eral Federation.  The  paper  on  "Higher  Edu- 
cation."to  be  read  at  the  first  Biennial  Con- 
vention of  the  General  Federation  of  Wo- 
men's Clubs,  held  at  Chicago  in  Alay.  1892, 
was  assigned  to  Airs.  P.  X.  Aloore.  a  member 
of  the  Wednesday  Club. 

The  need  of  Club  quarters  was  strongly 
felt  and  a  committee  was  appointed  at  the 
first  annual  meeting  of  the  Club,  Alay  13, 
[891,  io  secure  a  place  of  meeting.  Suitable 
rooms  were  fitted  up  in  the  Studio  Building, 
corner  Tefferson  and  Washington  Avenues, 
v.iure  for  five  years  the  Club  had  its  home. 

As  the  Club  grew  in  membership,  the  limit 
having  been  removed  at  the  Alay  meeting,  it 
was  found  necessary  to  increase  the  Director}', 
and  six  Direct'  irs  were  elected  to  serve  for 
one  year,  in  place  of  four  elected  the  previous 
year. 

In  January,  1802.  it  followed  the  Depart- 
mental plan  of  work  and  organized  itself  into 
six  (6)  sections:  Art.  Current  Topics.  Educa- 
tion, 1  list  or v  ami  Literature.  Science  and  So- 
cial Economics.  This  division  into  sections  en- 
larged the  field  of  work  and  the  results  at- 
tained have  been  better  and  more  satisfactory 
in  every  way.  Each  section  elects  its  1  >wu 
chairman,  secretary  and  treasurer;  makes  out 
its  own  program  of  work  for  the  year,  selects 
its  essayist  and  assigns  the  subject  of  the 
essay  to  be  presented  to  the  general  club;  the 
Executive  Board  assigning  the  day  on  the 
Club  urogram  only. 

In  tiie  spring  of  1892.  the  Citizens'  Smoke 
Abatement  Association  requested  the  \\  ed- 
nesday  Club  to  co-operate  with  them  in  the 
abatement  of  the  smoke  nuisance.  The  Club 
appointed  a  committee  to  insure  such  co- 
operation, joined  the  Association  as  a  body, 
and  gave  material  aid  to  the  work  in  hand. 

At  the  close  of  the  years  1891-92,  applica- 
nt! was  made  for  Articles  of  Incorporation, 
which  were  granted  to  the  Wednesdaw  Club 
on  June  23.  1892.  The  limit  of  membership 
was  extended  to  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five,  and  remained  that  until  Alay,  [893,  when 
it  was  again  extended  to  two  hundred. 

The  character  of  the  literary  work  of  the 
Club  is.  perhaps,  best  shown  by  the  line  of 
stttdv  followed  bv  each  Section,  and  bv  the 


WEDNESDAY  CLUB. 


subjects  of  the  essays  presented  to  the  Club 
at  the  regular  meetings  of  the  year  1896-97. 
Art  Section — Subject  for  study:  Teutonic 
Art;  subject  of  essay.  "The  Real  Value  of  the 
Study  of  Art." 

Current  Topics  Section — Subject  of  es- 
say: "The  St.  Louis  Charter  and  Proposed 
Amendments."  The  Section  meets  twice  a 
month  when  Current  Topics  arc  discussed. 

Education  Section — Subject  for  study: 
Modern  Aspects  of  Education;  subject  of  es 
say:  "The  Educational  Value  of  Art  in  the 
Public  Schools." 

History  and  Literature  Section — Subject 
for  stud}- :  The  History  and  Literature  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century  in  England,  France  and 
Germany;  subject  of  essay:  "Reaction  against 
Puritanism." 

Science  Section — Subject  for  study:  Anth- 
ropology: sub  topic.  Sociology:  subject  of  es- 
say: "Social  Dynamics." 

Social  Economic  Section — Subject  for 
study:  Studies  in  Economics — English  Fic- 
tion and  Social  Reforms  ;  subject  of  essay  : 
"Fiction  and  Social  Reform." 

The  year  1896-97  was  specially  character- 
ized by  the  introduction  of  the  open  day  meet 
ings  of  which  there  were  six — one  of  each 
of  these  meetings  being  assigned  to  each  sec- 
tion. The  object  of  these  meetings  was  to 
create  and.  develop  greater  spontaneity  of  ex- 
pression  in  the  form  of  extemporaneous 
speaking.  There  were  no  prepared  papers  but 
each  section  che.se  its  own  topic  for  discus- 
sion. The  subjects  discussed  at  these  meetings 
were  as  follows : 

Open  Day — Art  Section.  Subject  for  dis- 
cussion: "German  Art."  Illustrated. 

Open  Day — Current  Topics  Section.  Sub- 
ject for  discussion:  "Purposive  Fiction." 

Open  Day — Education  Section.  Subject  for 
discussion:  "Morai  Education." 

Open  Day — History  and  Literature  Sec- 
tion. Subject  for  discussion:  "The  Function  of 
the  Critic." 

Open  Day — Science  Section.  Subject  for 
discussion:  "Conservatism  versus  Innova- 
tion." 

Open  Day — Social  Economic  Section.  Sub- 
ject for  discussion.  "The  Economic  Uses  oi 
Wealth." 

The  crowth  of  the  Club  in  this  direction 
is  manifested  in  the  fact  that  for  the  coming 
year  a  special  program  committee  has  been 
elected  to  .take   charge  of  the     Open     Day 


Meetings,  the  subject  for  discussion  1-  be  an- 
nounced only  two  weeks  in  advance. 

Of  the  practical  work  undertaken  by  the 
Club,  in  tlie  years  [892-93,  the  petition  sent 
to  the  Legislature  must  he  mentioned.  This 
petition  asked  that  the  ape  at  which  children 
may  enter  the  Public  Schools  be  reduced  from 
six  to  four  years 

Faithfully  and  lave  th<   members 

labored  to  have  this  bill  passed  delegates 
have  at  various  time-  been  sent  to  Jefferson 
City,  and  alsn  to  Kan-:     Cil    ,  to  advance  the 

.  and  after  renewed  efforts  tin 
secured  the  passage  of  a  "Resolution"  by  the 
•em  -  ily,  known  as  the  "Scln  "  1] 

Bill,"  to  submil  -.lie  qn         .  nction 

of  the  11  fn  mi  six  to  to  the 

vote  1  a'  the  people  at  1  on  in 

1,  which,  la  1-   1  ::   pre- 

1  to  the  people  at  tin  said  ele< 
to  earn. 

1 11  January  i  if  thai    same  yi 
vas  organized  under  tin  oi  the  Wed- 

nesday Club,  a  Free   Kindei  g  1 
Bethel  Mission,  for  poor  children  under  legal 

il  age.  I  'in   1  if  tin-  enterprise  has   £ 
the  Isabel  Crow  Kindergarten  Ass  iciation. 

Toward  the  close  of  the  y  1    [libit 

of  work  was  sent  by  the  Club  to  the  World's 
Fair  held  at  Chicago,  in  1893.  This  cons 
of  a  manual  in  which  was  contained,  a  short 
history  of  the  Club;  programs  of  the  work 
for  the  Association  years  1890-91,  [891-92, 
1892-03;  list  of  officers  and  active  members, 
short  articles  on  the  "Aims  and  Purposes  of 
a  Woman's  Club,"  b)  several  of  the  (dub 
members  and  an  essay  by  Mrs.  John  C. 
Learned,  subject:  "The  Divina  Commedia — 
Its  Pbilosophv  and  Symbolism." 

Delegates   were   sent   by   the   Club   to   the 
Woman's    Congress    held   at   Chicago,     that 
•ear    .Mrs.  Anthony  II.    Blaidsdell, 

11  sday  1  'lull,  appi  .inted 
p.  mdent  for  Miss*  >uri  of  th<   ' 
presented  her  report, 
following  years  1893-94,     when     our 
whole   country    was   suffering    from    financial 
depression,  and   St.    Louis,   like  many  0 
cities,  ■   If  suddenh 

vast  anm.  <  a"  Linemployed,  o  n 
men  and   v  imen,  tin    '.' 
ganized   the  "Woman's    Erin 

1  mbers  of  the  Club,  in\  rs  to 

ioin  with  them,  carried  on   tl 
i  mild.  Sewing  root 


1 4  IS 2 


WEDNESDAY  CLUB. 


work  was  given  to  unemployed  women — su- 
perintendents were  engaged  and  the  furnish- 
ings "i  the  rooms  and  materials  for  work 
were  supplied  by  members  of  the-  Club.  Em- 
ployment was  found  for  many  men  as  well 
as  women,  and  families  were  supplied  with 
food,  clothing  and  shelter.  The  citizens,  by 
their  generous  contributions  furthering  and 
helping  to  make  possible  the  work  of  the 
Association. 

In  Mav,  1894,  the  Second  Biennial  of  (lie 
General  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs,  was 
held  at  Philadelphia,  and  again  the  Wednes- 
day Club  was  honored  by  having  one  of  its 
delegates,  Airs.  Philip  X.  Moore,  elected  to 
the  office  of  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
General  Federation  who  was  re-elected  in 
1896.  In  the  fall  of  1894.  the  Advisory  Board 
of  the  General  Federation  met  in  St.  Louis 
and  were  the  guests  of  members  of  the  Wed- 
nesday Club.  The  Council  elected  as  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Social  Economics  for  the 
General  Federation.  Mrs.  W.  E.  Fischel,  a 
member  of  the  Wednesday  Club. 

A  new  line  of  practical  work  was  inaugu- 
rated in  October,  1804;  namely  the  placing  of 
boxes  at  the  Union  Station  for  the  collection 
of  literature,  particularly  papers  and  period- 
ical— -these  were  distributed  among  the  hos- 
pitnls  and  other  city  institutions.  Books  and 
magazines  were  contributed  and  solicited  by 
members,  ami  sent  by  the  Distributing  Com- 
mittee, to  the  far  West,  to  the  destitute  re- 
if  tin  H  nnessee  Mi  iuntains,  t'  1  the 
Ni  gro  Schools  and  wherever  there  seemed  to 
lie  the  greatest  need  and  desire  for  such  lit- 
erature. Uooks  ind  magazines  were  also  sent 
to  some  of  the  larger  mercantile  houses  for 
lh  ns<  '■!  the  employes  during  the  noon  hour; 
this  work  resulted  in  the  foundation  of  a 
"1  isrrent  Topic  Club"  in  one  of  the  large  dry 
gi mkIs  establishment  -. 

<  In  April  18,  1805,  a  plan  was  conceived  to 
ereel  a  table!  ol  bronze  to  commemorate  the 
founding  of  Civil  Liberty  in  Upper  Louisiana. 
Mr.  Robert  Bringhurst,  was  commissioned  to 
execute  and  erect  a  Tablet  on  Alain  Street  be- 
tween Marke!  and  Walnut  Streets,  with  this 
inscription : 


i  )n  this  site, 
January   21,    1 766,    in 
the  House  of 
Maxent,  Laclede  &  Co.. 
Civil  Government  was  first 
established  in  St.  Louis 
by 
Captain  St.  Ange  de  Bellerive 
Died    1774. 
.Military  Commandant  and  Acting 
Governor  of  LTpper  Louisiana. 
This  tablet  was  put  in  place  October   17, 
1S95.  In  the  spring  of  this  year  (1894-95)  the 
chairman  of  State  Correspondence  for  Mis- 
souri of  the  General  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  requested  the  Wednesday  Club  to  co- 
1  iperate    with    the    other   federated    Clubs    of 
Missouri,   in   forming  a  State  Federation  of 
Women's    Clubs.    The    Wednesday    Club    at 
mice  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with 
the  chairman  of  State  Correspondence.  Noth- 
ing came  of  this  however.  In  October,  1895, 
the  Wednesday  Club  decided  to  take  the  mat- 
ter in  hand.  A  committee  was  appointed  and 
arranged  for  a  convention  of  Women's  Clubs 
of  Missouri,  to  be  held  in  St.  Louis,  January 
21  and  22,  1S96.  The  Convention  was  held  and 
a  Siate  Federation  formed.  Mrs.  John  A.  Al- 
len, a  member  of  the  Wednesday  Club,  was 
elected  President  of  the  new  organization. 

That  same  spring,  the  Club  with  the  aid 
of  Mr.  Ives,  director  of  the  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts,  wa.s  instrumental  in  bringing  to  St. 
Louis,  for  exhibition  a  rare  collection  of 
Etchings,  Engravings,  and  Autotypes  of 
Rembrandt's  masterpieces  and  one  original 
1"  irtrait  be  this  master. 

During  the  years  '895-96,  one  phase  of 
practical  work  accomplished  was  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Art  League  of  the  Wednesday 
(lub.    Its  object ;  to  encourage  a  love  of  really 

g 1  ait  and  to  elevate  the  taste  of  the  peo- 

plc  by  making  the  children  of  the  Public 
Schools  and  (itv  Institutions,  familiar  with 
reproductions  of  the  best  work  of  all  time. 
The  plan  of  worl<  (made  possible  by  permis- 
sion of  the  School  Board  and  City  Authori- 
ties 1.  is  to  place  a  collection  of  photographs  in 
the  various  schools,  where  it  remains  for  a 
period  of  ten  weeks,  when  it  is  removed  and 
a  fresh  collection  is  shown.  The  League  now 
owns  about  150  large  pictures  and  hopes  next 
)  eat  to  have  the  collection  greatly  increased. 
Further  practical  work  undertaken  :n 
■  -' <    96,  was  the  effort  made  to  sccife  clean- 


WEDNESDAY  CLUB 


2483 


er  streets  and  greater  cleanliness  in  street 
cars.  Permission  was  obtained  and  twelve  (12) 
boxes  for  waste  paper  were  purchased  by  the 
Club  and  placed  in  different  parts  of  the  city. 

At  the  time  of  the  Convention  of  Women's 
Clubs,  an  open  meeting-  of  the  Wednesday 
Club  was  held,  to  which  all  the  delegates  were 
invited.  Tlie  subject  for  the  day  was  "Club 
Life,"  members  and  guests  taking  part  in  the 
discussion.  As  a  result  of  this  meeting,  feel- 
ing- the  danger  of  separating  our  Chili  life 
from  home  life,  a  Children's  Day  was  ar- 
lauged  for.  The  near  approach  of  Washing- 
ton's Birthday  suggested  that  this  holiday 
be  u^ed  for  the  occasion,  and  the  entertain- 
ment devised  for  the  gratification  of  the  chil- 
dren was  at  once  patriotic,  interesting-  and 
amusing. 

A  suggestion  made  by  the  General  Federa- 
tion, as  a  matter  of  special  interest  to  women, 
was  the  question  of  the  possibility  of  holding 
an  International  Peace  Convention  in  1900. 
'J  his  suggestion  coming  as  it  did  when  the  air 
was  full  of  the  Question  of  Arbitration,  re- 
sulted in  the  arrangement  for  a  special  meet- 
ing on  May  6.  1806.  for  a  thorough  discus- 
sion of  the  subject.  Invitations  were  sent  to 
the  various  Women's  Clubs  of  the  city,  and  to 
women  interested  in  the  vital  issues  of  the 
day.  Papers  were  read  by  members  ot  the 
Club  and  Colonel  George  E.  Leighton,  a  del- 
egate from  St.  Louis,  to  the  meeting  of  the 
Arbitration  Committee,  held  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the  ques- 
tion of  International  Arbitration,  gave  a  most 
interesting  account  of  said  meeting. 

At  die  close  of  the  association  year  1895-96, 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Club  had  outgrown 
its  quarters,  spacious  and  comfortable  rooms 
were  furnished  in  the  new  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Build- 
ing, corner  of  Grand  and  Franklin  Avenues. 
The  membership  list  was  increased  to  225 
members,  and  at  the  mid-winter  meeting  in 
December,  1896.  the  limit  of  membership  was 
txtended  to  250. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Club  in  its  new 
home  was  held  October  21.  1896.  Early  in  the 
winter  of  1896-07.  the  Bureau  of  Reciprocity 
of  the  Missouri  State  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  requested  each  federated  Club  to  con 
tribute  to  the  "Bureau,"  oik-  paper  from  its 
year's  work — from  the  various  papers  sent, 
the  Bureau  stated  one  would  be  selected  which 
would  be  read  at  the  Annual  Convention  of 
the  State  Federation,  to  be  held  in  January. 


1  lie  \\  ednesday  <  Hub,  thn  nigh  its  ,-,  immit- 
tcc  appointed  for  that  purpose,  selected  the 
'  presented  to  the  Club  by  Miss  Jennie 
R.  Lippman.  on  "Literary  Idealism,"  which 
paper  was  in  turn  selected  by  the  Bureau  ot 
Reciprocity,  and  was  read  at  the  annual  Con- 
vent:* .11 

The  practical  results  attained  by  the  Club 
in  the  years  1896-97,  have  been  the  sending  of 
:  hire  to  such  Women's  Clubs  of  our  own 
Stal  as  have  signified  a  desire  to  receive 
same  The  literature  collected  at  the  Union 
Station  was  sent  to  the  City  Hospital.  Pa- 
pers and  periodicals  were  distributed  among 
the  Hospitals.  District  Nurses,  Working 
Girls'  Home  and  other  institutions,  and  the 
current  literature  which  supplied  the  reading 
table  of  the  Club,  at  the  close  of  the  vear 
was  sent  where  most  needed. 

Early  in  October,  1896,  the  educational 
work  was  extended  in  various  directions.  A 
100m  was  offered  to  the  Club  at  1223  North 
Broadway.  Making  this  a  basis  of  operations. 
a  series  of  activities  were  organized  which 
have  most  satisfactorily  supplemented  the 
work  of  the  Isabel  Crow  Kindergarten  As- 
sociation in  that  neighborhood  including-  a 
.'.nls'  Saturday  Morning  Club — a  Sewing 
£1  I'ool — a  Boys'  Club  and  a  Reading  Room, 
open  three  evenings  in  the  week,  estab- 
lished there-  in  connection  with  the  Public  Li- 
braty.  Rooms  over  the  Kindergarten  have 
been  rented.and  the  nucleus  of  a  social  settle- 
ment established. 

Representatives  were  elected  by  the  Club  to 
the  (  ongress  of  Women's  Clubs  held  at  Xash 
ville,  Tennessee,  <  )ctober,  1X07.  and  delegates 
Fourth  Biennial  of  the  General  Feder- 
ation of  Women's  Clubs  held  at  Denver  in 
[898,  were  also  elected  in  order  that  they 
might  inform  themselves  upon  matters  per- 
taining to  the  welfare  of  the  General  Federa- 
tion, and  upon  questions  under  considera- 
tion SO  as  to  be  able  to  east  an  intelligent 
vi  >to  in  the  ci  invention. 

'The  work  of  the  Social  Settlement  of  the 
Wednesday    Club  a;    [223    North    Broadway, 
has   been   extended   to  include  a      Domestic 
e  and  1  a  ioking  Sela  ,,,1.  Moth  rs'  meet- 
meetings  of  men  and  women  to  di 
!  Pri  iblems  and  a  -  iday- 

.  oh  >ol.  The  settlement  is  fi  u  1 
a  non-salaried  res-dent  worl 

The   \\  ednesday   Club,   was   the   first   Wo- 

hle  the 


2484 


WKHKIXG 


i.  this  year  of  the  Missouri  State 
1  ecieration  of  Women's  Clubs,  having-  taken 
the  initial  steps  toward  establishing  State 
;  avehng  Libtar-.es,  wmch  work  is  now  fair- 
ly inaugurated.  In  addition  to  the  six  regu- 
lar sections  of  the  Club,  there  has  been  or- 
ganized this  year  (1897-98)  the  first  study 
class — thi>  class  is  known  as  the  Parliamen- 
tary Drill  Class,  and  as  its  name  implies  is 
organized  for  the  study  of  Parliamentary 
Caw.  It  is  1  .pen  to  all  members  of  the  Club 
re  willing  to  assist  in  the  required  work 
mual  dues.  It  is  hoped  that 
udy  Class  being  now  fairly  inaugurated, 
1  1]  er  such  classes  may  be  organized  in  the 
near  future. 

The  W  ednesday  Club,  lias  again  been  hon- 

')  having  one  of  its  members,  Mrs.  Fran- 

\   Lee,  elected  as  vice-president  of  the 

uri  State  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs; 

Mrs.  J.  A.  Allen,  another  member  was  elected 

:  Bi  lard  of   I  and   Mrs.  ( lei  irge 

H.   Shields,   was  appointed   chairman  of  the 

■i   ol    Reciprocity.   Mrs.   W.   W.    Boyd 

appoi  ited   M.\    the  General  Federation), 

as  State  (  hairman  of  G  rrespondence  to  fill 

1 111.  Mrs.  Jc  ihn   C.   Learned, 

and  will  occupy  one  of  the 

r  pulpits,  Sunday  morning  at  the  time 

the  i  <  itirth  Biennial  of  the  Federation  of 

1  Hubs  met  in  said  city  next  June. 

and  Mrs.  P.  X.  Moore,  will  have  charge  of 

if  the  evening  meetings  of  the  Biennial — 

an   evi  ted   to     "Folk     songs     of 

ica." 

dc   the   regular   meetings   of   the   Club, 

I  ''(lures,  Fnformal  Addresses,     and     Recep- 

havi    been   given   to  the  members  and 

their  friends   M  in\  distinguished  visitors  both 

■  1  mien,  have  been  brought  to  the 

citv  b  1  the  Club. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

VVehkingr,  Charles  H.  ('..    who.  at  the 

■  the  oldest  of  St. 
I-01  1                                 in  iii  Tottenhausen,  in 

■  !  m  rmany,  July 

■  1a  (Shoene- 

d   on   2  farm 

teh    good   education 

ivate  sell'  1  '1  in  the  neighborhood  of  his 

\t  [1  mi  teei  ,     age,  he  was 

ticed    to    the   brick    mason's   trade   and 

-  1  iccupatii  'ii  two  years.came 

L'nited   Slates  in   1852.    Me  landed  al 


New  Orleans  and  from  there  came  up  the 
liver  to  St.  Louis,  which  was  his  place  of 
residence  continuously,  except  during  two 
years  thereafter  until  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred February  11.  1898.  Soon  after  coming 
to  St  Louis,  he  entered  the  employ  of  John 
Rohlfing,  in  his  day  a  well-known  contractor 
and  builder,  and  learned  the  carpenter's  trade, 
thus  gaining  a  practical  knowledge  of 
working  as  well  as  of  masonry,  lie  0  intinued 
in  the  employ  of  Mr.  Rohlfing  until  ;he  be- 
ginning of  the  Civil  War.  acting  a  part  of  the 
time  as  his  foreman.  When  the  war  began,  he 
proved  his  devotion  to  his  adopted  country  by 
enlisting  in  Company  M,  of  the  Seventh  Reg- 
iment of  Illinois  Volunteer  Cavalry  and 
served  three  years  and  three  months  in  tin 
Union  army,  acting  during  nearly  all  that 
time  as  orderly  sergeant  of  his  company.  At 
the  close  of  the  war,  he  formed  a  partnership 
with  his  old  employer,  Mr.  Rohlfing,  becom- 
ing junior  member  of  the  building  and  con- 
tracting firm  of  Rohlfing  &  Wehking.  They 
opeiated  together  until  1871.  when  Rohifing 
ic tiled,  and  Mr.  Wehking  succeei 
business  of  the  firm.  He  continued  building 
operations  on  a  large  scale  on  his  own  ac- 
count thereafter  until  1885,  when  he  retire'! 
and  removed  to  a  farm  in  the  interior  of  the 
State.  After  devoting  himself  to  agricultuial 
1  irMiits  for  two  years,  he  tired  of  country 
l.fe  and.  returning  to  St.  Louis,  resurrc  '.  his 
old  business.  This  he  continued  until  1896. 
he  retired,  with  a  well  earned  compet- 
ency .  turning  over  to  his  eldest  son.  Charles 
I!.   C.   Wehking,  Jr..  the  business  which  he 

'  stablished  and  built  up.       Many  public 
buildings  and  other  attractive  structures  in  St. 
Louis  are  monuments  to  his  mechanical  skill. 
prominent  among  which  are  Concordia  Sem- 
inal v    the'  Lyon  School  building,  two  eleva- 
rected  for  the  Anheuser-Busch  Brewing 
Company,  the  '"Tuny   Faust,,  Building,  and 
others.       At  the  time  of  his  death,   he   was 
serving    as    superintendent     of     construction 
and   repairs   for  the    Board   of   Education,   a 
>n  to  which  he  had  been  called  by  pub- 
lic officials  who  had  implicit  confidence  not 
only  in   his  ability  and   good   judgment,   but 
in  his  integrity  and  faithful  guardianship  of 
iblic  interests  in  this  connection.        lie 

..  successful  man  in  a  business  w.i; 
accumulated   a   comfortable   fortune   .and   en- 
tile esteem  of  all  who  knew  him.    After 
his  arrival  in  Xew    (  Orleans,  with  only  fort} 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES.—  WELDON. 


248: 


cents  in  his  pocket,  he  ros>e  from  poverty  to 
affluence  by  the  exertion  of  his  own  energy, 
and  he  was  a  self-made  man.  in  the  fullest 
acceptation  of  the  term.  At  the  time  of  his 
death,  he  was  president  of  the  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Cemetery  Association,  and  was  a 
director  of  the  German-American  Insurance 
Association,  and  also  of  the  Benton  Park 
Swimming  School  Association.  His  political 
affiliations  were  with  the  Republican  party, 
and  he  was  a  member  of  the  German-Evangi  1- 
ical  Trinity  Church.  January  21,  1S64.  he 
married  Miss  Mary  Lessmg,  of  St.  Louis, 
and  was  survived  by  his  widow  anil  - 
children  Charles  II.  C,  Jr., — who  has  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  superintendent  of  Con- 
struction for  the  Board  of  Education — Will- 
iam, Alwine — wife  of  Henry  Beckmeier,  of 
Norborne.  Missouri,  Gustav.  John,  Mary,  and 
Ella  Wehking. 

Weights   and   Measures.  —By  the  act 

of  the  Legislature  of  April  7,  1893.  a  bushel 
shall  contain  pounds  as  follows  :  wheat,  beans, 
cL  iver  seed.  Irish  potatoes,  peas  and  split  peas, 
60;  imshelled  corn,  70:  rye,  shelled  corn, 
sweet  potatoes,  unshelied  green  peas  and 
beans,  flax-seed,  56;  apples,  peaches,  pears, 
cucumbers,  barley,  Hungarian  grass-seed.  4S; 
oats,  32;  mineral  coai,  80;  corn  meal  and  mil- 
let, 50. 

Weinheiiiier,  Jacob,  manufacturer,  was 
born  January  24,  1837.  in  St.  Louis,  son  of 
John  and  Magdalena  (Hoster)  Weinheimer. 
His  father  was  a  native  of  Bavaria,  who  came 
to  St.  Louis  in  1S32  and  was  one  of  the  first 
furniture  manufacturers  to  establish  himself 
LTJ  business  in  this  city.  \ftcr  obtaining  a 
good  education  in  a  private  German  school, 
Jacob  Weinheimer  served  an  apprenticeship 
to  the  saddler's  trade  with  Colonel  Thornton 
Grimsley.  in  his  da}'  one  of  the  leading  citizens 
of  St.  Louis.  In  1853.  he  went  to  California, 
sailing  from  New  Orleans  and  proceeding  to 
the  Pacific  coast  by  way  of  Greytown  and  the 
Nicaragua  route.  He  arrived  in  San  Fran- 
cisco on  the  20th  of  April.  1853,  and  some 
time  later  went  to  Comptonville,  in  Northern 
California,  where  he  was  engaged  in  hydrau- 
lic mining  in  the  Trinity  river  country  and  re- 
mained there  two  years.  In  1857,  he  aband- 
oned gold  mining  and  for  five  years  thereafter 
vvns  engaged  in  the  freighting  business.  In 
1861,  he  conducted    a  train    of    pack-mules 


through  Northern  California  and  (  Iregon  to 
Walla  Walla,  in  Washington  Territory,  and 
thereafter  was  engaged  in  freighting  also  to 
Elk  City  and  Lewistun.  Idaho.  He  entered 
the  Boise  basin  when  gold  was  first  discover- 
ed there  and  delivered  the  first  goods  sent  into 
the  mining  camps  of  that  region.  !! 
mained  there  three  years  and  in  1S00  went  on 
a  prospecting  tri]  On 

urth  day  of  July  of  that  year,  he  arrived 

1   Benton  and.  having  been  absent  from 
at   that   time   fourteen   years,   he   con- 

d  to  return  to  St.    Louis.       He    c; 

the  Missi  una  river  on  th  luid- 

ar.d  remained  here  until  the  spring  of  1868. 
Fie  then  made  a  second,  trip  to  California 

mining  1  iperatii  11 
liver  when  be  received  news  of  tl 

uu  n  It'  ime.       Since  then,  !.■ 

;  -    in    this   cil  '   0  mtim  .■ 
;  ad  since  1S73  has  been  either  dit  -  cth 

ly  identified  with  the  tobaco  1  trade.        [n 
1873,  he    began    die  manufacture    of 

.   and   in    1S8]    b  importer  of 

Havana  tobaccos   audi  a   wholesale  dealer  in 

see'!    leal    t<  >b:  CCOS.         I  !"   O  mdllCti 

the  firm  nai 
J.  Weinheimer  &  Co.  until  the  close  of  the 
year  1807.  when  advancing  years  and  tin 
session   of  an   ample   fortune  caused   hit 
shift  the  bur 

management  *■  1  1  tlders.       i  l< 

long  been  a  prominent    men 
sonic  <  Irder,  affiliating  with   Meridian   1 

and  with  th<  '  ry  of 

Knights  Templar,  and  he  ;- 
of  the  Ancient  <  >rder  of  1  mited 
He  married,  in  1874,  M 

'audi,  and  has  tl 

Weinheimer. 

Weldon,  George  Samarious, 

also  been  promin 

1  'ii    ids    falb 

lin,  I: 

hood,  with   bis   1 

Louis.     1  lis  mother's  maid,  n  nam' 

T     Mc 


>486 


WELLE 


family.  Mr.  Weldon's  early  education  was 
obtained  in  the  public  schools  of  St.  Louis 
i  ■  .  and  while  still  a  youth,  he  was  offered 
the  position  of  successor  to  his  old  school 
master  as  teacher  of  the  school  which  he  had 
attended  last.  Declining  this  offer,  however, 
he  completed  his  education  at  the  St.  Louis 
I  'niversity,  and  then  embarked  in  the  busi- 
ness of  Merchandising  in  the  town  of  Bridge- 
:  hi,  near  his  old  home.  There  he  was  junior 
member  of  the  firm  of  Peery  &  Weldon  and 
they  did  a  prosperous  business  for  two  years. 
He  then  sold  out  to  his  partner  and  went  to 
Kansas  City,  in  1885. 

The  rapidly  growing  Western  city  offered 
at  that  time  great  inducements  as  a  field  for 
real  estate  operations  and  Mr.  Weldon  con- 
ducted a  successful  real  estate  agency  there 
until  1887.  He  then  returned  to  St.  Louis 
and  for  some  years  past,  has  been  engaged  in 
business  in  this  City  as  manager  of  the  Aetna 
Brokerage  Company.  In  this  connection,  he 
has  engaged  extensively,  in  the  purchase  of 
bonds  and  stocks  and  has  evinced  unusual 
sagacitv  in  this  enterprise  and  shown  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  values  of  all  kind  of 
securities  of  this  character.  He  has  retained 
his  residence  ill  St.  Louis  county  and  for  sev- 
eral years  has  been  conspicously  identified 
with  polities  and  political  campaigns  in  the 
county  and  State.  On  numerous  occasions 
he  has  presided  over  conventions  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic  parly,  with  which  he  formerly  affiliated 
and  represented  his  county  in  various  State 
is  of  that  party. 

In  1892  he  was  nominated  on  the  Democra- 
tic ticket  for  member  of  the  State  Legislature, 
but  the  district  being  strongly  Republican  he 
was  defeated,  although  he  had  the  satisfaction 
ol  reducing  the  normal  Republican  majority. 
The  position  taken  by  the  Democratic  party 
at  its  National  Convention,  held  in  Chicago 
in  1896,  concerning  the  free  coinage  of  silver, 
was  one  thai  he  could  not  conscientiously 
endorse  and  as  a  consequence  he  refused  to 
support  the  ticket  there  nominated.  With 
many  of  the  leading  Democrats  of  Missouri, 
he  favored  the  calling  of  an  Independent 
01  ratic  Convention  which  should  indorse 
the  Cardinal  principles  of  Democracy  and  de- 
•  'arc  in  favor  of  the  maintenance  of  the  gold 
standard.  When  this  Convention  was  called 
at  Indianopolis,  Indiana,  he  was  elected  a 
delegate  to  the  same  from  the  tenth  Missouri 
Congressional  district  and  sat  in  that  memora- 


ble bod)  composed  of  men  who  refused  to 
sacrifice  their  convictions  to  party  interest. 
In  the  campaign  which  followed,  he  ably  and 
1  ivally  supported  Palmer  and  Buckner,  the 
i  andidates  of  that  Convention,  but  since  then, 
believing  that  currency  reform  must  come 
through  the  Republican  party,  he  has  acted 
with  that  great  political  organization  and  is  a 
staunch  supporter  of  President  McKinley's 
Administration.  As  a  political  organizer  he 
has  shown  marked  ability  and  promises  to  be- 
come prominent  in  the  counsels  of  the  Repub- 
lican party. 

April  21st,  1896.  Mr.  Weldon  married  in 
Florissant.  Miss  Eliza  R.  Pohlman,  and  one 
child.  Mary  T.  Weldon,  has  been  born  to 
them. 

Welle,  Albert  F.  manufacturer,  was 
born  near  Osnabrueck,  in  the  Province  of 
Hanover,  Germany,  and  died  in  St.  Louis 
August  8th.  1893.  After  receiving  a  fair  edu- 
cation  and  serving  an  apprenticeship  in  a 
commercial  house  of  Bielefield,  he  left  his  na- 
tive land  when  about  nineteen  years  of  age 
and  came  to  the  United  States,  joining  in  St. 
Louis  his  brother-in-law,  Adolph  Boettler, 
who  had  preceded  to  this  country,  coming 
thither  in  1865.  Mr.  Boettler  had  established 
himself  in  the  bakery  business,  and  when  Mr. 
Welle  arrived  here  he  engaged  in  wholesaling 
Hour  to  bakers  and  retailers,  and  soon  built 
up  a  flourishing  trade  in  this  line.  He  was 
brought,  however,  into  a  close  relationhip 
with  the  bakers  of  the  city  and  before  long 
had  gained  a  very  considerable  knowledge 
1  >i  that  business.  As  a  consequence,  he  de- 
termined to  establish  a  wholesale  bakery,  and 
with  this  object  in  view,  he  purchased,  in 
7874.  a  plant  then  located  at  Twenty-second 
and  Biddle  streets.  Here  he  inaugurated 
his  new  enterprise  and  very  soon  had  a  pros- 
perous  and  growing  trade.  In  1870.  he  re- 
in- ived  the  business  to  a  more  eligible  location 
on  Morgan  street,  between  Seventh  and 
Eighth  streets,  a  move  which  proved  highly 
advantageous.  The  same  year,  Adolph 
Boettler  and  H.  Ruhe  became  associated  with 
him  as  partners  in  this  enterprise,  under  the 
name  of  A.  F.  Welle  &  Co.  They  were  able 
and  ambitions  co-laborers,  and  by  making  use 
of  the  most  improved  methods  and  appliance 
they  established  an  enviable  reputation  for 
their  products  and  were  rewarded  with 
abundant  patronage.       In  1884.  the  business 


-^z^  2^^t^t^<£& 


^t^s^o 


WELLESLEY  CLUB.— WELLS. 


>487 


which  they  had  built  up  was  incorporated 
with  a  paid  up  capital  of  $35,000,  and  since 
Mr.  Welles  death  it  has  continued  to  expand 
under  the  management  and  direction  of  his 
successors. 

Wellesley  Club. — A  St.  Louis  Club  com- 
posed of  those  who  have  been  students  of 
Wellesley  College,  not  necessarily  graduates. 
On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  to  St.  Louis,  early 
in  1891,  of  Mrs.  Alice  Freeman  Palmer,  for- 
merly president  of  Wellesley  College,  a  din  • 
ner  was  given  in  her  honor  by  the  young 
women  of  St.  Louis  who  had  attended  Welles- 
ley. Mrs.  Palmer  expressed  her  regret  at 
the  lack  of  a  college  organization,  and  it  was 
immediately  decided  by  those  present  to  form 
a  Wellesley  Club,  and  a  chairman  and  secre- 
tary pro  tern,  were  then  and  there  appointed. 
The  object  was  social  intercourse  and  to  keep 
in  touch  with  Wellesley.  The  meetings  were 
held  monthly  at  the  homes  of  members.  A 
literary  program  was  maintained  for  some 
time,  but  was  dropped  later,  and  the  Welles- 
ley Club  has  for  some  time  past  centered  its 
energies  on  raising  and  increasing  a  fund  for 
the  purpose  of  sending  and  keeping  a  pupil 
at  Wellesley.  This  annual  scholarship  is  given 
as  a  prize,  awarded  through  competitive  exa- 
mination. The  first  pupil  for  the  year  1898- 
'99  passed  examination  on  questions  sent 
from  Wellesley  upon  special  application,  and 
the  St.  Louis  organization  is  the  first  Welles- 
ley Association  to  undertake  the  maintenance 
of  a  student.  The  fund  is  raised  from  yearh 
clues  and  the  proceeds  of  entertainments.  Miss 
Fuller,  Miss  Adelaide  Denis,  Miss  Hannah 
Case,  Miss  Allen,  Miss  Anna  Vieths,  Miss 
Louise  McNair,  and  Mrs.  Frank  Henderson 
have  successively  presided  over  the  Wellesley 
Chub,  which  numbers  thirty  members. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Wells  and  Pumps.  —  The  portable 
water  of  St.  Louis  was  not  always  the  mixture- 
drawn  from  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri  riv- 
ers. Many  a  limpid  spring  coursed  underneath 
what  is  now  the  great  city,  and  many  a  well 
was  sunk  that  supplied  neighborhoods  with 
pure  and  clear  water.  In  almost  every  quar- 
ter there  were  pumps  resorted  to  even  long 
after  the  reservoir  was  built  on  the  big  mi  iund. 
One  of  the  most  frequented  of  these  a  half 
century  ago  was  that  at  the  corner  of  Franklir- 
Avenue  and  Sixteenth  street,  in  front  of  the 


'(  l!.>  Limits  House,"  and  numerous  wen;  the 
places  on  the  most  traveled  thoroughfares, 
generally  in  front  <>i  saloons,  when-  farmers 
stopped  with  their  Irani,  to  refresh  man  and 
beast.  A  few  wells  remain,  but  the  Board  of 
Health  has  gradually  condemned  these  an 
ci(  nl  institutions  as  th<  sewerage  system  ad- 
vanced, and  as  disease  manifested  itself  in  the 
localities  where  they  were.  Yet,  for  a  time, 
great  opposition  was  shown  to  the  filling  up 
of  the  wills,  a* thereby  city  wain-  license  bi 
came  c<  impulsory. 

Wells,  Robert  VV.,  lawyer  and  jurist, 
was  born  in  Winchester,  Virginia,  in  1795  and 
died  in  Bowling  Green,  Kentucky,  in  1865. 
I  te  had  few  advantages  in  early  life  but  by  a 
process  of  self  education,  he  became  a  good 
classical  scholar.  He  then  studied  law  and 
in  1818,  began  the  practice  of  his  profession 
in  St.  Charles,  Missouri.  In  [821,  he  was 
elected  Prosecuting  Attorney  for  the  curcuit 
of  which  St.  Charles  County  funned  a  part 
and  filled  that  office  while  Judge  Rufus  Petti- 
bone,  a  distinguished  jurist  was  occupying  the 
bench  of  trie  same  Circuit.  Later,  he  became 
a  judge  of  the  United  States  District  Court 
and  held  that  office  until  his  death.  He  was 
held  in  high  esteem  not  only  by  the  bar  of 
St.  Louis  but  by  the  entire  Par  of  the  State. 
That  this  was  true,  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
;ii  the  meeting  of  the  Si  Louis  Bar,  held  to 
take  action  on  his  death,  Hon.  Thomas  T. 
Gantt  who  presided  over  the  meeting  said  of 
him:  "Judge  Wells  illustrated  and  adorned 
the  judgment  seat.  He  has  done  more  than 
inv  other  judge,  living  or  dead,  for  the  eluci- 
dation and  correct  exposition  of  the  United 
States  statutes  on  which  land  titles  in  Mis- 
souri depend.  TheState  is  impoverished  b\ 
1  lis  death."  This  was  the  eloquent  tribute  of 
one  of  the  great  lawyer-  of  Missouri  to  our 
of  the  eminently  capable,  pure  and  upright 
jurists  of  the  Federal  Courts.  In  polities 
Y\  ells  was  a  Democrat  and  prior  to  the 
the  war,  a  gradual  emancipationist.  During 
the  war  lie  supported  the  general  government 
in  the  suppression  of  the  secession  movement. 
1  [e  was  twice  married,  first  to  a  Miss  Barcroft 
and  after  her  death  to  a  Miss  Covington  of 
Kentucky.     Five  children  survived  him  at  his 

Wells,Erastus,who  represented  the  First 
District  of  Missouri  in  the  Forty-first,  Forty- 


2488 


WELLS. 


second,    Forty-third    and    Forty-fourth    and 
Forty-sixth   Congresses    and    who    was,  in 
many  respects,  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
and  interesting;  men  who  have  left  their  im- 
press on  the  history  of  St.  Louis,  was  born 
ii    i      bcr  2,   [822,  in  Jefferson  county.  New 
York,  and  died  at  Wellston,  his  country  home, 
:    Louis,  <  ictober  2.  1893.     He  was  the 
.1.11  of  <  Mis  Wells  and  a  descendant  of 
Weill       a   native  of  Essex,  England, 
who  was  "ii!-  of  the  early  colonists  of  Weth- 
ersfield,     Connecticut,     and     died     there     in 
1645.     Through  his    grandmother,  Ethelinda 
o  .11-1  Wells,  hi'  was     a  descendant     also  of 
itis,  of  Hingham,  England,  who.  with 
other  colonists,   founded  the  town  of  Hing- 
ham. .Massachusetts,  in  1635.    This  John  Otis 
fi  mnded  one  of  the  most  famous  of  New  Eng- 
land families,  from  which  sprang  in  later  years 
such  illustrious  men  as  James  Otis,  the  ablest 
American  lawyer  of  his  day  and  one  of  the 
formulators  of  that     public  sentiment  which 
ultimately  divorced  the    American     colonies 
from    (heal  Britain;  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  re- 
nowned as  statesman  and  orator;  Samuel  A. 
(  His,  one  of  the  framers  of  the  constitution  of 
Massachusetts;  and  George  Otis,  famous    as 
clergyman  and  author.     From  this  ancestry, 
doubtless  Erastus  Wells  inherited  a  share  of 
the  rich  intellectual  endowment  and  physical 
vigor  which  constituted  his  only  capital  when 
he  began  life  for  himself.       His  father,  who 
had  been   a   small   New   York    farmer,    died 
when  the  son  was  but  fourteen  years  of  age 
and  the  latter  was  thrown  upon  his  own  re- 
51  iurces  before  he  had  passed  beyond  the  rudi- 
mentary stage  of  his  education.     At  sixteen, 
he  was  a  clerk  in  a  store  at  Watertown,  New 
York,  at  a  salary  of  eight  dollars  a  month, 
and  later  he  was  employed  in  a  similar  capac- 
it)  al  Lockport,  New  York,  with  a  compara- 
'  increase  of  salary.     He.  however, 
coupl  with  industry  and  notwith- 

-  of  his  remuneration, 
had  si  ipproximating  one 

hundred  at  al  the  end  of  four 

1  A  had  ;  '     great  West,  with 

for  young  men 
and  ined  his  majority, 

in  tl:<  )  St.  Louis.     1  [e 

arrived  hen-  without   sufficient   means  to  en- 
in  an    bush  own  account,  but 

he  had  a  keeness  of  perception  and  resource- 
fulness whii  li  was  worth  more  than  cash  capi- 
'lt    brought  with  him  a  letter  of  intro- 


duction to  Calvin  Case,  then  a  prosperous 
business  man  in  St.  Louis,  and  very  soon  after 
he  came  here  he  had  interested  Mr.  Case  in 
the  inauguration  of  a  new  enterprise  which 
proved  highly  advantageous  to  both  of  them. 
St.  Louis,  which  was  then  a  city  of  between 
thirty  and  forty  thousand  people,  was  without 
an  omnibus  line,  and  Mr.  Wells  quickly 
reached  the  conclusion  that  an  omnibus  could 
be  profitably  operated  between  what  was 
known  as  the  upper  ferry  landing."  at  North 
Market  street,  and  the  business  portion  of  the 
city.  Forming  a  partnership  with  Mr.  Case, 
they  built  an  omnibus,  which  he  operated  for 
a  time  himself,  and  thus  established  the  first 
omnibus  line  west  of  the  Mississippi  river. 
Gradually,  this  method  of  transporting  pas- 
sengers  from  one  part  of  the  city  to  another 
grew  in  favor,  the  vehicles  belonging  to  the 
line  multiplied  and.  after  a  few  years,  Mr. 
Wells  sold  out  his  interests  for  a  considerable 
sum  of  money.  After  that,  he  employed  his 
energif  -  fi  >r  a  time  in  the  operation,  first,  of  a 
lead  factor,',  and  then  of  a  saw-mill, 
ter  became  a  partner  again  with  Calvin 
!  1        'ther   gentlemen    in    the   omnibus 

my  which  controlled  all  the  business  in 
that  line  in  the  city.  The  business  grew  to 
large  proportions  with  the  city"s  rapid  in- 
crease in  population  and  proved  exceedingly 
remunerative,  being  terminated  finally  by  the 
death  of  Mr.  Case  and  the  consequent  dis- 
solution of  the  partnership  in  1855.  Four 
years  later,  Mr.  Wells  became  the  author  of 
another  transportation  scheme,  procuring,  in 
the  year  1859,  the  charter  for  the  first  street 
railway  ci  unpany  organized  in  St.  Louis  and 
building,  as  president  of  the  Missouri  Railway 
Company,  the  first  street  railway  operated 
west  of  the  Mississippi  river.  This  company 
laid  its  line  ot  railway  on  Olive  street  and  as 
11-  projector,  Mr.  Wells  may  be  said  to  have 
been  the  father  of  the  street  railway  system 
city.  ITe  continued  to  act  as  president 
of  the  company  until  1883,  when  he  disposed 
"i  his  interests  and  ceased  to  be  connected 
with  the  intra-mural  transportation  business 
of  St.  Louis.  In  the  meantime,  many  other 
inter] irises  vastly  beneficial  to  St.  Louis  had 
felt  the  stimulating  effects  of  his  genius,  his 
indomitable  energy  and  public-spirited  action. 
I  'e  was  one  of  the  promoters  of  the  Narrow- 
1  ruage  Railway  connecting  Florissant  with  St. 
Louis,  and  became  president  of  the  corpora- 
tion operating  that  line.      For  some  years,  he 


uuu^Aa 


■   I 


WELLS. 


2489 


was  a  director  of  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Rail- 
road and  was  President  also  of  the  Accomo- 
dation Bank,  vice-president  and  director  of 
the  Commercial  Bank,  and  president  of  the 
Laclede  Gas  Light  Company.  As  a  business 
man,  he  was  remarkable  for  his  sagacity,  his 
shrewd  forecasts  of  the  future,  his  original 
and  progressive  ideas,  his  prompt  and  vigor- 
ous action,  and  his  boundless  faith  in  the  rapid 
and  continuous  growth  of  St.  Louis.  His 
range  of  vision  was  broad  and,  taking  in  the 
vast  territory  tributary  to  this  city,  noted  with 
accuracy  its  resources  and  the  possibilities  of 
its  development  He  calculated,  with  ad- 
mirable precision,  the  effect  which  this  rural 
development  would  have  in  building  up  St. 
Louis,  the  chief  commercial  centre  of  this 
region,  and  the  large  fortune  which  he  accum- 
ulated was  the  result  of  enterprises  planned 
and  inaugurated  in  pursuance  of  these  cal- 
culations. His  official  life  began  in  1848. 
when  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  City 
Council  of  St.  Louis.  In  1854.  after  an  inter- 
val of  a  few  years,  he  was  again  made  a  mem- 
ber of  that  body,  serving  in  it  continuously 
until  1869.  As  a  city  legislator,  he  was  the 
originator  and  champion  of  many  measures 
which  conferred  lasting  benefits  upon  the 
municipality.  Me  was  especially  interested 
always  in  improving  the  sanitary  conditions 
of  St.  Louis  and  to  this  end  was  one  of  the 
earliest  advocates  of  an  improved  water  sup- 
ply system,  and  one  of  the  most  prominent 
among  the  men  whose  continued  agitation  of 
the  subject  finally  brought  about  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  present  system.  He  was  also 
one  of  the  originators  of  the  legislation  which 
gave  the  city  a  metropolitan  police  force  and 
aided  in  the  inauguration  of  many  other  re- 
forms, by  no  means  unimportant,  but  which 
attracted  to  a  less  degree  the  general  attention 
of  the  public.  Elected  to  Congress  in  1868, 
he  took  his  scat  in  that  body  in  1869  and  for 
eight  years  thereafter,  served  with  distinction 
as  a  national  legislator,  ably  and  faithfully 
representing  his  immediate  constituents  and 
wielding  at  all  times  an  important  influence 
in  the  National  Legislature.  Although  he 
was  a  staunch  Democrat,  his  friendships  were 
never  bounded  by  party  lines  and,  although 
his  party  was  in  the  minority  while  he  was  in 
Congress,  he  obtained  his  full  share  of  favors 
from  that  body  for  his  constituents.  The  first 
appropriation  for  the  St.  Louis  Custom  House 
was  made  at  his  instance  and  he  also  secured 


the  first  substantial  appropriation  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  Mississippi  river.  Believ- 
ing fully  in  the  wisdom  and  justice  of  asking 
overnment  to  undertake  the  improve- 
ment of  this  great  national  waterway,  he 
rendered  to  Captain  James  B,  Eads  material 
assistance  in  securing  the  legislation  which 
resulted  in  the  construction  of  the  jetties  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  and  the  consequent 
improvement  of  navigation.  Although  op- 
d  to  him  politically,  he  was  a  personal 
and  confidential  friend  of  General  Grant,  then 
President,  during  his  entire  term  of  service  in 
Congress.  It  was  he  who  first  proposed  the 
opening  of  the  Oklahoma  country  to  settle- 
ment and  the  original  bill  making  provision 
therefor  was  introduced  by  him  in  the  Forty- 
fourth  Congress.  His  liberal  views,  unques- 
tioned honesty,  simplicity  of  character  and 
rugged  common  sense  gave  him  great  in- 
fluence in  governmental  circles  at  Washing- 
ton, and  Missouri  has  had  few  Congressmen 
whi '  were  able  to  render  equally  valuable  serv- 
ices to  the  State.  After  his  retirement  from 
Congress,  failing  health  kept  him  from  partic- 
ipating actively  in  business  enterprises  or  the 
conduct  of  public  affairs,  and  the  remaining 
years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  travel  and 
to  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  his  fortune  at  his 
itry  home.  Mr.  Wells  was  twice  mar- 
ried: first,  in  185(1.  '•"  vi,-s  fsabella  B.  Henry, 
daughter  of  Captain  John  F.  Henry,  of  Jack- 
sonville. Illii  er  her  death,  he  married 
[Vs.  Eleanor  P.  Bell,  of  St.  Louis. 

Wells.  Kolla.  manufacturer,  and  a  lead- 
ing 1  ',  of  that  class  of  busi- 
ness  men   in   St.    Louis  who  have  worthily 

shoulders  by  men  of  the  last  generation, 

the  city  and  of  fortunes 

f01  themselves,  was  born  in  St.  Louis  in  (856, 

whose  illusl 

-wed  in  the  fore- 

:h.     He  grew  to  manhood  in  this 

d  at  Washington  Univ 
rained  to  business  purs 
the  : ■■  the  elder  Wells,  practi 

hing himself  and  a  believer  in  the  1 
ndition  of  life  should  e\ 
kind  from  labor. 

■  ay  corporation  of  which  his  father 
president,  he  spent  some  time  famu- 
li 


1'... 


WENNEKER. 


tion,  and  after  evidencing  liis  capacity  to  till 

the  position,  was  made  assistant  superintend- 

mpan] ,  which  was  then  tinder  the 

general   management  of    Alfred    W.    Henry, 

nized  at  that  time  as  one  of  the  most 
thoroughly  competent  and  accomplished 
streel  railway  men  in  the  West.  After  the 
death  of  Mr.  Henry,  in  1879,  Mr.  Wells  suc- 
him  as  general  manager  of  the  road, 
then,  as  now,  commonly  called  "the  Olive 
streel  line"  Hi  retained  'his  position  until 
1883,  greatly  improving  the  carrying  facili- 
ties of  the  road  and  making  it  one  of  the 
best  pieces  of  street  railway  property  in  St. 
Louis.  lie  retired  from  the  management 
when  the  controlling  interest  in  the  line, 
which  his  father  and  himself  had  previously 
represented,  passed  by  purchase  to  a  new 
corporation,  and  shortly  afterward  became  in- 
terested in  the  manufacture  of  cotton-seed 
and  lineseed  oil  and  in  various  other  enter- 
prises. The  failing  health  of  his  father  also 
madi  it  necessary,  about  this  time,  for  him  to 
assume  a  very  considerable  share  of  the  re- 
sponsibility incident  to  the  rare  and  manage- 
ment of  the  hitter's  large  business andproperty 
interests.  In  the  course  of  time,  he  became 
the  active  representative  of  all  these  interests 
and,  after  his  father's  death  in  1893,  he  was 
made  administrator  of  the  estate.  For  forty 
years,  the  eldi  r  Wells  had  been  known  to  the 
people  of  St.  Louis  as  a  man  of  constructive 
genius,  an  originator  of  new  enterprises  and  a 
pioneer  in  certain  fields  of  development.  Self- 
educated  and  self-trained,  he  had  developed 
capabilities  which  gave  him  national  prom- 
inenci  and  bad  established  business  connec- 
tions which  had  many  ramifications  in  St. 
Louii  and  elsewhere.  Upon  the  younger 
\\  ells  devolved  the  responsibility  of  conserv- 
ing these  interests,  making  a  wise  use  of  the 
means  at  his  command  and  utilizing  the  im- 
portant influences  which  he  controlled  to 
promote  the  public  welfare.  The  responsi- 
bilities which  have  rested  upon  him  have  dif- 
fered materially  from  those  borne  by  his  dis- 
tinguished father  in  the  earlier  years  of  bis 
manhood,  but  have  required  the  exercise  of 
the  same  sound  judgment  and  demand- 
ed the  same  broad  administrative  and 
executive     ability.        In     a    broad     field    of 

;"i's  be  lias  proven  himself  mas- 
ter -I  the  situation  and  the  worthy  successor 
of  a  worthy  lather.  Successful  as  a  man  of 
affairs,   he   is  at    the  same  time  an   interested 


.  er  of  public  affairs  and  from  tit 
time  has  been  a  prominent  participant  in 
political  campaigns.  He  was  one  of  the 
recognized  leaders  of  the  Democratic  party  in 
St.  Louis  prior  to  the  declaration  of  the  party 
in  favor  of  the  free  coinage  of  silver  at  the 
3go  convention  of  1896.  Declining  to 
e  that  action  of  the  party,  he  partici- 
pated in  the  National  Democratic  Convention 
'eld  later  in  the  same  year  at  Indianapolis  as 
a  delegate  from  the  Twelfth  Congressional 
District  of  Missouri,  and  after  that  convention 
had  placed  candidates  for  President  and  Vice 
1 'resident  in  the  field,  he  became  president  of 
the  National  Democratic  Club  of  St.  Louis. 
Like  his  father,  he  has  marked  rural  tastes 
and  a  fondness  for  the  country  and  agricult- 
t-ral  pursuits.  Interested  in  stock-raising,  a 
natural  consequence  of  this  inclination  has 
been  his  zealous  devotion  to  the  welfare  of 
the  St.  Louis  Fair  Association  and  Jockey 
Club,  both  of  which  organizations  he  has 
served  in  the  capacity  of  president,  during 
three  successive  terms.  Popular  and  influ- 
ential in  both  business  and  social  circles,  his 
name  is  one  of  the  most  familiar  of  the  names 
of  men  of  the  present  day  to  the  people  of  St. 
Louis  He  married,  in  1878,  Miss  Jennie 
II.  1'ir'. ei".  of  this  city,  and  has  a  family  of 
live  children. 

Weimeker,  Chas.  F.,  who  has  achieved 
well  deserved  distinction  in  St.  Louis  both  as 
a  busines  man  and  a  public  ofifLial,  was  born 
in  this  city  October  10,  1854,  son  of  Clemens 
and  Henrietta  (Blanke)  Wenneker.  He  was 
■•eared  in  St.  Louis  and  received  his  scholas- 
tic training  in  the  public  schools,  later  taking 
a  commercial  course  at  Bryant  &  Stratton's 
'  'ollege.  After  quitting  school,  he  became 
connected  with  the  business  of  manufactur- 
ing candy,  in  which  his  maternal  relatives 
have  bein  largely  interested  in  St.  Louis  for 
many  years.  In  1890.  he  became  president 
of  the  corporation  known  as  the  Wenneker- 
VI 1  rris  Candy  Company,  which  has  since  op- 
erated one  of  the  most  noted  confectioner) 
manufacturing  establishments  -n  the  West,  a 
wide  area  of  territory  being  covered  by  its 
'ravelling  salesmen  and  wholesale  trade.  \n 
active  business  man  and  one  who  has  been 
eminently  successful  in  his  undertakings,  he 
lias  not  belonged  to  that  class  of  merchants 
and  manufacturers  who  have  no  time  for  pub- 
lic duties.       His  belief  has  been  that,  if  our 


WEST  BREMEN. 


government  is  to  be  "a  government  of  the 
people,  and  for  the  people,"  the  people  must 
inform  themselves  concerning  matters  of  pub- 
lic policy  and  governmental  problems  and 
lake  an  active  interest  in  the  conduct  of  pub- 
lic affairs.  His  views  concerning  economic 
questions  and  the  capacity  of  partisan  organ- 
izations of  the  present  day  to  administer  good 
government  have  made  him  a  Republican  in 
politics  and,  believing  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
policies  of  that  party,  he  has  at  all  times  ex- 
erted himself  to  promote  the  thorough  organi- 
zation of  the  political  forces  which  it  controls 
and  to  contribute  to  its  success  at  the  polls. 
Having  become  prominent  in  the  councils  of 
his  part}-  and  having  demonstrated  in  the 
practical  business  of  life  his  fitness  for  an  of- 
ficial position  requiring  of  its  incumbent  su- 
perior executive  and  financial  ability,  he  was 
in  18S9  appointed  by  President  Harrison 
United  States  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue 
for  the  District  of  St.  Louis,  the  third  largest 
in  the  United  States.  He  served  in  that  ca- 
pacity four  years  and  two  months,  handling 
during  his  official  term  thirty-two  millions  of 
dollars,  his  accounts  balancing  to  a  cent  when 
he  gave  way  to  a  successor  appointed  by 
President  Cleveland.  He  was  regarded  as  an 
ideal  revenue  officer  and.  in  1897,  after  an  in- 
terval of  four  years  which  he  devoted  entirely 
to  business  pursuits,  he  was  elected  City  Col- 
lector of  St.  Louis  by  a  majority  of  24,000 
votes.  Baptized  into  the  Methodist  Church  as 
a  child,  Mr.  Wenneker  has  adhered  to  that 
faith  in  his  religious  affiliations  and  he  is  now 
a  trustee  of  Eden  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  He  is  a  member  of  numerous  fra- 
ternal organizations,  affiliating  with  the  An- 
cient Order  of  United  Workmen,  the  Legion 
of  Honor,  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows,  and  the  Masonic  Order,  being  a 
Knight  Templar  of  the  Order  last  named.  He 
married  in  1875,  Miss  Johanna  Heidbreder, 
and  four  children  have  been  born  of  this 
union,  of  whom  only  a  daughter  survives. 

West  Bremen. — An  addition  to  St.  Louis 
made  by  William  C.  and  A.  R.  Taylor.October 
12,  1853  It  became  a  part  of  the  city  De- 
cember 5,  1855,  and  extends  from  west  Six- 
teenth Street  to  Grand  Avenue  on  both  sides 
of  Bremen  Avenue. 

"West  End".  —A  popular  name  for  that 
part  of  St.  Louis  which  lies  west  of  the  busi- 


n  :ss  district  ami  which  includes  many  of  the 
handsomest  residence  district-  of  the  city. 

Wertheimer,  .Jacob  •).,    merchanl 

manufacturer,   was   burn  June    u.    TX52,     in 
Ttoy.  Ohio,  son  of  Joseph     and     Jeanm 
Wertheimer.  His  father,  who  was  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  of  Troy,  saw  it  grow  fro 
village  of  300  people,  in  1850.  to  a  town  of 
pie  at   the  lime  of  his  death.    I  or 
thirty  years,  the  elder   Wertheimer  was  en- 
1  in  merchandising  at  Troy,  and,  inter- 
ested  there  in  all  public  movements,  was  a 
thoroughly  public-spirited  citizen,  as  well  as 
a  successful  business  man  and  high-minded 
gentleman.  Jacob  J.  Wertheimer  obtained  his 
earlier  education  in  the  schools  of  Tioy  and 
was  graduated  from  the  High  School  of  that 
city   He  then  went  to  Dartmouth  College  and 
was  a  student  at  that  institution     until     he 
re;  ehed  the  junior  year  of  the  college  course. 
Although  his  intention  was,  at  the  time,   to 
enter   upon    a   commercial    career    when    he 
si  ould  turn  his  attention  to  the  real  business 
of  life,  he  pursued  a  classical  course  and  lias 
always  felt  that  this  course  of  study  wa 
incalculable  indirect  benefit  to  him.  Soon  af- 
t  ;r  leaving  college,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  to 
embark  in  trade.     Here  he  was  at  first   con 
nected  with  the   Harter   Machine   Company, 
.of  which  he  became  general  manager,  serving 
in  that  capacity  twelve  years.     At  the  end  of 
that  time,  he  disposed  of  his  interest  in  this 
concern  and,  in  1881.  engaged  in  business  a 
a  manufacturer  and  wholesaler  of  shoes.    This 
business  he  started  in  a  modest  way,  but  has 
gradually  developed  the  enterprise  which  he 
thus    inaugurated    until    his      establish! 
has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  the  gi  1 
institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  West.    This  be-; 
ness  is  now  carried  on  by  what  is  known  as 
the  Werthemier-Swarts  Shoe  <  ompany,    and 
an  idea  of  its  magnitude  will  be  conveyed  b\ 
the  statement  that  its  sales  in  1808  will  am.  .in- 
to be  over  two  and  a  half  millions    of   di  ■ 
During  his  twenty-six  years'  residence  in  St. 
Louis,  Mr.  Werthemier    has  been    a    tireless 
worker  and  may  be  said  to  have  thoroughly 
1  and  merited  the  great  success  which 
be  lias  achieved.     With  a  natural   j 
merchandising,  he  has  coupled  unremittii 
fort  and,  as  a  result,  he  is  to-day  recognized 
as  one  of  the  leading  merchants  ol 
one  whose  position  and  inflti  com- 

mercial world  has  been  attai  t  any 


2492 


WESTEN— WESTERN  ACADEMY  OF  ART. 


adventitious  aids  and  by  thoroughly  honest 
and  upright  methods.  He  is  at  present  a  di- 
rector of  the  Merchants-Laclede  National 
Bank,  and  is  known  as  a  man  who  takes  an 
active  and  spirited  interest  in  everything 
which  tends  to  advance  the  commercial  pros- 
perity i  if  the  city,  as  well  as  in  public  affairs  in 
general. 

Westen,  Edward,  merchant  was  born 
August  3,  1850.  in  the  town  of  Lautsch.  Mor- 
avia, Austria,  son  of  Antone  and  Eva  Wes- 
ten. his  father  being  one  of  a  long  line  of  mer- 
chants, his  ancestors  having  been  for  many 
generations  "free  of  their  guild" — as  the  ex- 
pression there  goes.  Those  who  are  familiar 
with  history  need  not  be  told  of  the  important 
part  played  by  the  brave  German  burghers  in 
maintaining  civic  liberty  in  central  Eur<  ipe 
against  powerful  Baron,  Prince  and  even  Em- 
pen  ir,  at  a  time  when  such  resistance  required 
not  only  shrewd  heads  but  also  stout  hearts 
and  even  read}  swords.  What  liberty  Mora- 
via owns  to-day  is  largely  due  to  the  tena- 
acious  purpose  of  its  sturdy  burghers,  whose 
deeds  are  permanently  enshrined  in  the  pages 
of  history,  and  which  the  world  will  never 
permit  to  die.  teaching  as  the}  do,  lessons  of 
civic  worth  fur  all  ages.  Of  this  stout  and 
right  worthy  stock,  tempered  by  long  years  of 
struggle  against  federal  oppressors — honest, 
sober,  upright  and  straight  in  all  the  trans- 
actions 1  if  life— came  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
Young  Edward  Westen  received  at  home  the 
usual  education  which  has  for  its  object  the 
placing  of  a  healthy  mind  in  a  healthy  body — 
a  combination  which  is  irresistable  in  the 
struggle  of  life.  At  die  early  age  of  sixteen, 
young  Westen  engaged  in  the  tea  and  1 

-s  in  his  native  town.  It  was  an  uphill 
struggle  and  the  fates  were  against  him.  In- 
stead 1  )  ielding  to  despair,  as  one 
with  I  oTance  and  energy  would 
have  done,  Edward  Westen  wisely  determined 
to  change  the  field  of  his  activity.  Accord- 
ingly, he  came  to  this  country  and  proceeded 
at  once  to  this  city.  That  was  in  the  year 
1884,  he  being  then  quite  a  young  man.  Thor- 
oughly familiar  wtili  the  tea  and  coffee  busi- 
ness to  which  he  had  been  traind  from  his 
early  boyhood  in  his  father's  store  in  Moravia, 
he  opriied  in  that  line  with  John  Rettenina\  er 
in  a  small  retail  way  at  1214  Franklin  Avenue; 
organizing  under  the  name  of  The  Great 
n  Tea  i\-  Coffee  Co.     Bv  a  combination 


of  shrewd  judgment  and  close  personal  ap- 
plication to  all  the  details  of  the  business  for- 
tune was  wooed  and  won.  In  1885  the  in- 
crease of  business  necessitated  a  move 
to  more  extensive  premises,  which  were 
secured  at  11 11  and  11 15  Franklin  Ave- 
nue. In  1893  Mr.  Westen  withdrew  from 
The  Great  Eastern  Tea  &  Coffee  Co.,  and  or- 
ganized the  Edward  W'esten  Tea  &  Spice  Co., 
with  a  paid  up  capital  of  $50,000,  opening  at 
Washington  Avenue  and  Second  Street.  Since 
then  Mr.  Westen  has  confined  himself  strictly 
to  the  wholesale  business.  Success  was  in- 
stant and  most  gratifying,  so  that  more  spa- 
cious premises  became  in  time  an  absolute 
necessity.  These  were  secured  in  the  Cupplcs 
Block,  at  the  corner  of  Clark  Avenue  and 
Tenth  Street,  in  the  heart  of  the  wholesale  dis- 
trict. This  change  was  affected  Junte  1,  189S, 
when  the  capital  of  the  Company  was  in  - 
creased  to  $200,000.  The  Edward  Westen 
Tea  &  Spice  Co.,  in  its  new  quarters,  is  one 
of  the  best  equipped  tea  and  spice  houses 'to 
be  found  anywhere  in  the  United  States,  their 
trade  exceeding  the  million  dollar  mark,  an- 
nually. Mr.  Westen  is  President  of  the  corpo- 
ration and  to  his  untiring  energy  and  ability 
the  success  of  the  concern  is  largely  due.  He  is 
1  me  of  the  best  tea  and  coffee  experts  in  the 
country  and  his  knowledge  of  the  spice  busi- 
ness is  very  thorough.  Mr.  Westen  has  been 
the  architect  of  his  own  fortune.  He  labored. 
as  we  have  seen,  under  not  a  few  disadvant 
ages,  but  these  he  vanquished,  by  force  of  will, 
enacity  of  purpose,  and  constant  attention 
iness.  Mr.  Westen  is  a  Republican  in 
politics  and  a  member  of  the  Catholic  Church  , 
but  he  is  a  broad  guaged  man  in  all  such  mat- 
ters, holding  that  in  a  free  land  everyone  is 
entitled  to  follow  his  own  opinion.  As  a  citi- 
zen he  casts  his  vote  when  election  time  comes 
around,  but  he  is  too  busy  a  man  to  take  any 
active  part  in  politics.  Mr.  Westen  married 
Miss  Marie  Rottman,  of  St.  Louis,  the  union 
being  blessed  with  three  children — Adolph, 
Adele  and  Reinhold.  In  1898  he  erected  for 
his  family  a  beautiful  home  on  Wabada  Ave- 
nue. 

Western  Academy  of  Art.  — A  school 
of  art  established  in  St.  Louis  in  i860  largely 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Hon.  Henry  7. 
I  !li  iw.  This  institution  purchased  a  representa- 
tive collection  of  casts  from  the  antique  and 
contemplated  the  establishment  of  a  School  of 


WESTERN  SANITARY  COMMISSION. 


Design,  but  the  Civil  War  prevented  its  prog- 
ress and  its  collection  ultimately  passed  into 
the  possession  of  the  St.  Louis  School  of 
Fine  Arts. 

Western  Academy  of  Science. — Sec 

Academy  of  Science,  St.  Louis." 

Western  Commercial  Travelers' 
Ass'n.  -This  body  was  incorporated  July  15, 
1878,  and  is  composed  of  traveling  salesmen, 
clerks  in  wholesale  or  manufacturing  houses 
in  St.  Louis,  buyers  for  proprietors,  co-part- 
ners or  corporations  engaged  in  a  legitimate 
wholesale  or  manufacturing  business ;"  and 
its  chief  object  is  to  collect  and  maintain  a 
death  loss  fund  for  the  relief  and  aid  of  fam- 
ilies, widows  and  orphans  and  other  depend- 
ents of  its  deceased  members,  and  for  the  bene- 
fit of  those  of  its  members  who  meet  with  acci- 
dents. 

Western  Company.-The  Western  Com- 
pany— Compagnie  d'  Occident — was  the  name 
given  to  the  corporation  chartered  by  John 
Law  for  the  colonization  and  development  of 
Louisiana.  It  was  also  known  as  the  "West 
India  Company"  and  the  "Mississippi  Com- 
pany," and  after  the  collapse  of  the  enterprise, 
passed  into  history  as  the  "Mississippi  Bub- 
ble."    (Which  see.) 

Western  Female  Guardian  Society. 

A  Society  organized  in  St.  Louis  in  1866,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  protect  homeless 
women  to  save  the  erring  and  assist  those  de- 
pendent upon  themselves  to  obtain  an  honest 
livelihood.  The  society  was  made  up  of  ladies 
interested  in  charitable  and  philanthropic 
work,  and  as  a  result  of  their  labors  what  was 
known  as  the  Weimar  Mansion,  fronting  on 
Brooklyn  street,  near  Twelfth,  was  opened  in 
June  of  1866,  as  a  home  for  those  taken  under 
the  protection  of  the  society. 

Western  Rowing'  Club.  -This  club 
was  organized  December  12,  1870.  at  the  foot 
of  Dorcas  Street, Leo  Rassieur  taking  the  lead- 
ing part  in  the  enterprise,  its  object  being  rec- 
reation and  cultivation  of  the  art  of  rowing, 
with  social  enjoyment.  The  club  has  four 
hundred  and  thirtv-four  members  on  its  rolls, 
and  possesses  seventeen  shells  and  skiffs.  It 
is  famed  for  its  success  in  rowing  contests.  Tt 
won  the  four-oared  shell  contest  at  Philadel- 


phia in  1898  against  man;  competitors,  cap- 
turing the  Intermediati  Cup;  it  won  the 
i  Cup  in  different  races  for  the  champion- 
ship of  St.  Louis  for  barge  races ;  and  in  O 
ber,  1898  in  the  race  at  Cairo  for  (he  cham- 
pionship of  barges,  it  won  the  cup. 
I 

Western  Sanitary  Commission.— A 
Commission  formed  in  St.  Louis  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1861,  the  purposi  1  I  ivhich  was  set 
forth  in  the  following  order  issued  by  General 
Ji  hn  ( '.  Fremont : 

"Its  general  object  shall  be  to  carr)  out,  un 
der  the  properly  constituted  military  authori- 
ties, and  in  compliance  with  their  orders,  such 
sanitary  regulations  and  reforms  as  the  well- 
being  of  the  soldiers  demand. 

"This  commission  shall  have  authority,  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  medical 
-elect,  fit  up  and  furnish  suitable  buildings  for 
army  and  brigade  hospitals  in  such  places  and 
in  such  manner  as  circumstances  require.     It 
will  attend  to  the  selection  and  appointment  of 
women  nurses,  under  the  authority  and  by  the 
direction  of  Miss  D.  L.  Dix.  general  superin- 
tendent of  the  nurses  of  military  hospitals  in 
the  United   State-.      It   will  co-operate  with 
the  surgeons  of  the  several  hospitals  in 
viding  male  nurses  and  in  whatever  mannei 
.practicable,   and   by   their  consent.      It   shah 
have  authority  to  visit  the  different  <  amps  1  1 
consult  with  the  commanding  officers  a'  1 
colonels  and  other  officers  of  the  s> 
ments  with  regard  to  the  sanitar; 
eral  condition  of  the  troops  and  aid  them  in 
providing  proper  means  for  the  preservatii  'ii 
of  health  and  prevention  of  sickness  by  supply 
of  wholesome  and  well-cooked  food,  le    ■. 
svstems  of  drainage,  and    other     practicable 
methods.     It  will  obtain  from  the  community 
at  large  such  additional  means  of  increasing 
the  comfort  and  promoting  the  moral  and  so 
cial  welfare  of  the  men  in  camp  and  ho 
.is  may  be  needed  and  cannot  be  furnish 
government  regulations.     It  will, 
to  time,  report  directly  to  the  command' 
chief  of  the  department  of  tin 
camps  and  hospital,  with  sue! 
can  properly  be  made  ' 

This  commission  is  n 
to  interefere  with  the  medic: 
officers  of  the  army,  but  to  co-operate  with 
them  and  aid  them  in  the  di  their 

present  arduous  and  extraordinary  duties.     It 
will  be  treated  bv  all  offi  both 


2494 


WESTLAKE. 


regular  and  volunteer,  in  this  department  with 
tin-  respect  due  to  the  humane  and  patriotic 
es  of  (lie  members  and  to  the  authority 
of  the  commander-in-chief. 

The  first  members  of  the  Commission,  who 
were  appointed  by  General  Fremont,  were 
James  E.  Yeatmann,  Carlos  S.  Greeley,  Dr. 
J.  B.  Johnson,  George  Partridge  and  Rev.  Dr. 
William  Eliot,  These  gentlemen  at  once  be- 
gan their  labors  in  connection  with  the  medi- 
cal department  of  the  Federal  Army,  first  fit- 
in-"  up  a  new  hospital  with  accommodations 
for  five  hundred  patients,  in  a  five-story  build- 
ing at  the  corner  of  Fifth  and  Chestnut  streets. 
In  tins  building  the  Commission  received  the 
sanitary  stores  contributed  by  Northern,  East- 
id  Western  States  and  forwarded  them 
to  hospitals  in  the  neighborhood  of  St.  Louis 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  State.  As  the  num- 
ber of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  to  be  cared 
fur  increased,  the  number  ot  hospitals  was 
multiplied  and  the  work  of  the  Commission 
was  extended.  In  March  of  1862  the  Commis- 
sion established  in  St.  Louis  a  Soldiers'  Home 
for  discharged  ami  furloughed  soldiers  pass- 
in-  through  the  city.  The  Commission  also 
gave  constant  attention  to  the  military  prisons 
"i  St.  Funis  and  sanitary  stores  were  issued  to 
them,  in  all  cases  of  urgent  need,  upon  the 
requisitions  of  the  surgeons  in  charge.  The 
Lhnion  refugees,  who  flocked  to  the  city  in 
great  numbers,  were  cared  for  and  their  wants 
relieved  by  the  Sanitary  Commission  also, 
I'-  resources  were  made  up  of  voluntary  con- 
tributions from  the  people  of  the  loyal  States; 
an  appropriation  of  $50,000  by  the  Convention 
of  Missouri;  an  appropriation  of  $25,000  bv 
the  Missouri  Legislature  and  appropriations 
by  the  County  Court  of  St.  Louis  County. 
'  iver  five  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars 
was  turned  into  the  treasury  of  the  Commis- 
also  as  proceeds  of  the  Mississippi  Val- 
1< ■'.  Sanitary  Pair.  The  Soldiers'  Orphans' 
Home,  which  was  opened  near  Webster  Sta- 
tion, ten  miles  west  of  the  city,  in  1865,  came 
into  existence  as  a  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
Western  Sanitary  Commission  and  a  Freed- 
men's  Orphans'  Home  was  also  established 
under  its  auspices.  During  the  war  the  Com- 
mission received  for  sanitary  purposes  $770, 
998.55  in  money  and  stores  valued  at  $3,500, 
'  K  M  I,  making  a  total  of  $4,270,998.55. 

Westlake,  .lames  Vanclall,  merchant, 
was  born  in  Favette  Com  March 


14,  1822,  and  died  in  St.  Louis  November  17, 
1883.  His  parents  were  James  and  Mary 
1  Vandal!)  Westlake,  both  of  whom  were  na- 
tives of  Virginia  and  both  came  of  families 
well  known  in  the  "Old  Dominion."  Reared 
in  Virginia,  Mr.  Westlake  received  a  good 
English  education  in  the  schools  of  that  State, 
and,  after  coming  West,  supplemented  his 
scholastic  training  by  a  course  of  study  in 
Jones'  Business  College,  of  St.  Louis.  Hav- 
ing a  natural  fondness  for  mathematics,  he 
became  especially  proficient  in  that  science, 
and  after  graduating  from  Jones'  College  was 
tendered  and  accepted  the  professorship  of 
mathematics  in  that  institution.  This  posi- 
tion he  filled  until  1854,  when  he  abandoned 
teaching  as  a  profession  and  turned  his  at- 
tention to  business  pursuits.  He  first  con- 
nected himself  with  the  firm  of  Stone,  Boom- 
er &  Company,  bridge  builders,  of  this  city, 
and  continued  in  their  employ  until  1856.  In 
that  year,  in  company  with  another  gentle- 
man, he  purchased  the  business  of  Linnus 
Jackson  &  Company.dealers  in  steamboat  sup- 
plies, and  became  head  of  the  firm  of  West- 
lake  &  Button.  For  twenty-seven  years 
thereafter,  the  existence  of  this  firm  continued 
and  Mr.  Westlake  was  at  the  head  of  the  es- 
tablishment at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was 
well  known  to  the  river  trade,  a  successful 
and  honorable  business  man,  and  in  all  re- 
spects a  worthy  citizen  of  St.  Louis.  For 
many  years  he  was  engaged,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  in  bridge  building,  and  is  said  to  have 
constructed  the  first  iron  bridge  placed  in 
position  in  the  West.  He  was  personally  pop- 
ular in  business  circles  in  St.  Louis  and  en- 
joyed the  esteem  of  an  unusually  large  num- 
ber of  business  and  social  acquaintances  in 
other  cities.  Firm  in  his  convictions,  he  was 
also  a  man  of  high  courage  and  was  ready  at 
all  times  to  meet  any  threatened  danger  rather 
than  do  violence  to  his  principles  and  his  sense 
of  right.  This  phase  of  his  character  was  il- 
lustrated during  the  Civil  War,  when  he  was 
outspoken  in  his  opposition  to  the  policy  of 
the  general  government  in  dealing  with  the 
Southern  States,  a  policy  under  which  they 
were  coerced  into  remaining  in  the  Union. 
by  force  of  arms.  His  openly-expressed  sym- 
pathy with  the  cause  of  secession  caused  him 
to  be  arrested  by  the  Federal  authorities,  and 
he  was  incarcerated  for  a  hundred  days  in  the 
prison  at  Alton,  a  punishment  which  he  en- 
dured bravelv  for  "conscience  sake.''    He  was 


WHARF. 


2495 


a  Democrat  of  a  very  pronounced  type,  acting 
with  the  Southern  wing  of  the  party  prior  to 
the  war,  and  after  the  war,  with  the  reunited 
party  to  the  end  of  his  life.  Religiously,  he 
was  a  firm  believer  in  Methodism  and  was  a 
staunch  churchman  of  the  Methodist  Episco 
pal  Church  South.  Ho  was  long  a  member  of 
the  Masonic  Order  and  well-known  among 
Masons  of  high  degree  as  a  Knight  Templar. 
In  1869  he  married  Miss  Lizzie  R.  Palmer,  oi 
St.  Louis  County,  who  was  born  on  the  same 
farm  that  her  father  was  born  an  dreared  on 
and  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  early 
homestead  of  the  family.  The  children  1  if  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Westlake  are  Mabel  Prouhet  West- 
lake,  James  L.  Westlake,  Elizabeth  I'.  West- 
lake  and   Blanche  P.  Westlake. 

West  St.  Louis  Lieilerkrauz. — A  musi- 
cal society  organized  in  1871  by  Anton  1  tuber, 
Frank  Wieser,  August  Gruenewald,  LouL 
Schaefer  and  others  and  which  had  its  meeting 
place  near  the  intersects  in  of  Spring  and  Fas- 
ton  avenues.  The  first  president  of  the  so- 
ciety was  Henry  Pohlmann,  and  the  first  mus- 
ical director  was  Herr  Haar. 

Wharf,  St.  Louis.— A  wharf  is  defined  to 

be  a  perpendicular  bank  or  mound  of  timber,  or 
a  perpendicular  bank  or  mound  of  timber,  or 
stone  and  earth,  raised  on  the  shore  of  a  har- 
bor, river  or  canal  for  the  convenience  of  load- 
ing and  unloading  vessels.  In  the  Eastern 
cities,  a  projecting  wharf  or  landing  place  is 
called  a  pier,  and  the  space  between  two  piers 
is  called  a  slip,  where  boats  slip  in  to  load  up 
and  unload,  or  for  safety  against  storms  or 
the  varying  tides.  St.  Louis  boatmen  and 
the  city  authorities  especially  have  given  a 
wider  meaning  to  the  term  wharf,  embracing 
in  the  idea  nearly  the  whole  extent  of  the 
levee,  landing,  pavement  and  all.  The  history 
of  the  wharf  system,  as  developed  by  the  vari- 
ous acts  of  the  City  Council  are  briefly  as  fol- 
lows :  An  ordinance  approved  March  29, 
1824,  provided  for  a  street  seventy-five  feet 
wide  along  the  river,  between  the  north  and 
south  boundaries  of  the  town  of  St.  Louis,  and 
prohibited  any  buildings  from  being  erected 
between  there  and  the  river,  which  space  was 
intended  "as  a  landing  and  a  place  for 
wharves."  In  several  city  ordinances,  1 
prior  to  1847,  the  space  of  the  present  city 
blocks  and  west  of  the  wharf  is  designated  b; 
the  terms  "Front  streets"  and  "wharf ;"  and  an 


ordinance  passed  February  6,  1846,  declared 
Fronl  street  to  be  part  and  portion  of  the 
wharf,  which  name  lias  been  retained  in  offi- 
cial documents  up  to  the  present  time.  From 
time  t<>  time  between  18  8  and  1847  landings 
were  extended,  widened  and  repaired  between 
Franklin  avenue  and  Spruce  street,  and  in 
[842  the  grade  and  slope  of  Front  street,  be 
twecn  Franklin  avenue  and  Plum  street  was 
established  and  contracts  lei  for  revetting  and 
paving  the  wharf.  In  [865  contracts  v, 
for  making  a  longitudinal  dyke  along  the  es 
tablished  east  line  of  the  wharf — now  from 
210  to  300  feet  in  width  and  comprising  two 
planes — the  eastern  or  wharf  plane,  and  the 
western  or  street  plane.  These  two  plam  an 
generalh  included  in  the  popular  idea  of  what 
is  termed  the  levee.  \n  ordinance  passed  in 
[866  provided  for  condemning  the  river  front 
fn>m  the  north  to  the  southern  extension  oi 
the  wharf  for  wharf  purposes.  Under  this 
act,  between  five  and  six  hundred  pieces  oi 
property  were  condemned  and  benefits  as- 
sessed against  four  or  five  thousand  owners  oi 
propert)  north  and  south.  Some  owners  re- 
fused to  accept  the  valuation  put  upon  their 
property  and  the  matter  is  still  in  litigation, 
having  been  in  court  for  upwards  of  thirty 
years.  The  city  thus  came  into  possession  of 
nearly  the  entire  water-front  within  its  limits. 
Under  the  same  enabling  act  the  entire 
river  front  of  Carondelet — now  a  part 
of  St.  Louis  —  was  placed  under  con- 
trol of  the  city  through  a  decision  of  the 
courts  rendered  in  1897.  The  entire  wharf 
is  now  from  135  to  150  blocks  long.  The 
gross  income  from  wharf  privileges  is  about 
$75,000  yearly.  The  repaving  of  the  wharf 
between  Biddle  and  Rutger  Streets  with  gran 
ite,  begun  in  1869  by  the  late  Charles  Pfeifer, 
is  still  in  progress  and  it  will  require  several 
years  yet  to  complete  the  work.  Between 
1828  and  [898  about  $2,000,000  was  expended 
on  the  improvement  and  maintenance  of  the 
wharf  The  total  length  of  the  river  front  be 
twecn  the  River  Des  Peres  and  the  northern 
city  limits  is  Jo. 15  miles,  of  which  3.68  miles 
is  improved  wharf,  although  the  business  por- 
tion is  really  5.66  miles  in  length.  The  im- 
provements are  between  Louisa  Street,  on  the 
south,  and  Bremen  Avenue,  on  the  north.  At 
the  foot  of  Krauss  Street,  in  Carondeli 
temporarv  wharf  erected  by  the  city,  witl 
feel  front' by  200  feet  in  width.  Tin-  prin 
ci  intinuous  imnr  1 


2496 


WHIPPING  POST. 


Street,  on  the  south,  to  Biddle  Street,  on  the 
north.  Unimproved  portions  of  the  wharf  are 
leased  to  private  individuals  and  corporations 
by  the  city,  for  purposes  incidental  to  river 
traffic,  and  the  use  of  the  wharf  is  governed  by 
a  strict  code  of  rules. 

WMtaker,  Edwards,  financier,  was  born 
April  29,  1848,  in  St.  Louis,  son  of  William 
A.  and  Letitia  (Edwards)  Whitaker.  When 
he  was  five  years  of  age  his  father  died,  and 
he  was  reared  under  the  care  and  guidance  of 
his  mother,  who  was  a  woman  of  superior  in- 
tellectual attainments  and  marked  force  of 
character.  He  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  St.  Louis,  leaving  the  High  School 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  to  take  a  position  undei 
Col.  L.  S.  Metcalfe,  in  the  Quartermaster's 
Department  of  the  United  States  Army.  He 
entered  this  department  of  the  government 
service  as  a  shipping  clerk  in  the  last  year  of 
the  Civil  War  and  gained  his  first  knowledge 
of  the  practical  conduct  of  business  in  that 
connection.  One  year  later,  he  quit  the  Quar- 
termaster's Department,  broadened  by  his  ex- 
perience and  having —  as  a  result  of  the  disci- 
pline to  which  he  had  been  subjected — formed 
the  habit  of  doing  everything  with  military 
precision,  which  has  since  been  one  of  his 
marked  characteristics.  When  he  left  this 
branch  of  the  government  sen-ice  it  was  to 
enter  the  United  States  Sub-Treasury  at  St. 
Louis  as  clerk.  General  Albert  G.  Edwards 
being  at  that  time  the  assistant  United  States 
Treasurer  in  charge.  He  served  the  Treasury 
Department  faithfully  and  efficiently  for  som: 
time  thereafter,  and  then  became  identified 
with  the  private  banking  and  brokerage  firm 
of  Messrs.  Edwards  and  Mathews,  of  which 
General  Edwards  had  become  the  head. 
Through  this  association  his  capacity  was 
more  fully  developed  and  his  genius  for  the 
conduct  of  financial  affairs  was  made  apparent. 
Advancing  steadily  both  in  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge  of  the  business  in  which  he  was 
engaged  and  of  financial  affairs  in  genera'. 
his  usefulness  to  his  employers  increased,  and 
in  1874  when  General  Edwards  retired  from 
the  firm  Mr.  Whittaker  accepted  an  invitation 
to  become  junior  member  of  the  firm  of  Math- 
ews &  Whittaker,  which  succeeded  to  the 
business  of  the  old  house.  The  firm  thus  con- 
stituted continued  its  operations  for  fourteen 
years,  and  when  .Mr.  Mathews  in  turn  retired, 
on  account  of  his  advancing  age,  Mr.  Whit- 


aker succeeded  to  the  business,  and,  associat- 
ing himself  with  Charles  Hodgman,  became 
head  of  the  firm  of  Whitaker  &  Hodgman. 
now  one  of  the  most  widely-known  institu- 
tions of  its  kind  in  the  West.  Meantime,  he 
became  .identified  officially  and  as  a  stock 
holder  with  various  other  important  financial 
institutions  and  corporate  enterprises,  in  di- 
recting and  controlling  the  affairs  of  all  of 
which  he  is  a  potential  factor.  He  is  now — 
1897 — president  of  the  Lindell  Railway  Com- 
pany, vice-president  of  the  Boatmen's  Bank, 
and  a  director  of  the  Bell  Telephone  Com- 
pany and  of  the  Missouri  Electric  Light  Com- 
pany. He  conducted  the  negotiations  which 
secured  for  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quin- 
cy  Railroad  Company  its  terminal  property  in 
this  city,  and  many  financial  transactions  of 
similar  consequence  and  magnitude  have  en- 
gaged his  attention.  Brought  into  contact,  as 
he  has  been  during  all  the  later  years  of  his 
life,  with  strong,  capable  and  sagacious  men 
of  affairs,  he  has  moved  among  them,  the  peer 
of  any  in  capacity,  force  of  character  and  abil- 
ity to  accomplish  desired  results.  He  belongs 
to  that  class  of  men  who  seem  to  succeed  in 
their  undertakings  from  force  of  habit  and 
whose  associates  come  to  regard  as  practically 
accomplished  the  things  which  they  have  un- 
dertaken to  do.  The  word  "failure"'  has  had 
no  place  in  the  lexicon  of  his  business  career, 
and  as  new  responsibilities  have  been  thrust 
upon  him  his  resourcefulness  and  reserve  force 
have  made  him  equal  in  every  instance  to 
these  demands,  whatever  their  character.  A 
man  of  positive  convictions  and  vigorous  ac- 
tion, his  judgments  of  men  and  affairs  have 
been  remarkable  for  their  accuracy,  and  to  the 
combination  of  these  qualities  has  been  due  the 
large  measure  of  success  which  he  has 
achieved  as  a  business  man.  He  married,  in 
1874,  Miss  Sophia  Taylor,  daughter  of  Thom- 
as M.  Taylor,  of  St.  Louis. 

WhippingPost. — The  whipping  post  as 
an  agent  of  punishment  for  crime  was  once  an 
institution  in  Missouri,  as  it  was  in  many  other 
States,  and  was  not  abolished  until  1826.  It 
was  simply  a  stout  post  planted  firmly  in  the 
ground,  the  prisoner  being  tied  with  his  face 
to  it  and  his  arms  embracing  it.  He  was 
stripped  to  the  waist  and  the  sheriff  with  his 
own  coat  removed  and  his  sleeves  rolled  up 
administered  the  castigation  with  a  rawhide 
whip.    It  was  intended  to  be  severe,  and  as  a 


WHISKY  RING. 


2497 


precaution   against   pity   on    the   part   of   the 
sheriff,   he  was  made  to  take  oath  that   the 
lashes  "will  be  by  him  openly  and  publiclv 
well  and  truly  laid  on  without  favor  or  affec- 
tion.'"    The  number  of  stripes  was  grad 
cording  to  the  offense,  rarely  exceeding-  thir- 
ty-nine.    The   crimes   punished   in   this   man- 
ner were  larceny,  forgery  and  embezzlement. 
Ha   es  were  flogged  for  being  out  after  nine 
o'clock  at  night  without  a  pass,  and  other  mis- 
demeanors.    The  practice  was  first  introduci  d 
at  an  early  day  during  the  Spanish  rule,  fur,  w  e 
find  in  1794,  Don  Luis  Lorimer,  commandant 
at  the  post  of  Cape   Girardeau,  condemning 
Robert  Pulliam,  charged  with  larceny, 
ceive  thirty  lashes  on  his  bare  back  and  to  pay 
the  expense  of  his  prosecution  and  return  the 
alticles  stolen,  also  to  leave  the  district  without 
delay,  on  pain  of  receiving  500  lashes.     Af- 
ter the  cession  of  Louisiana  Territory  to  the 
United  States,  the  Spanish  laws  and  institu- 
tions prevailed  until  modified,  and  in  October, 
1804,   Governor  Harrison,  of   Indiana  Terri- 
tory, who  became  Governor  of  the  District  of 
Louisiana,  made  an  order  for  the  punishment 
of  slaves  by  whipping  for  various  offenses,  car- 
rying a  gun,  or  club,  or  having  pi  iwder  or  shot 
in  their  possession.     At  first,  women  as  we'll 
as  men  were  subject  to  the  discipline  of  the 
whipping  post,  but  by  an  act  of  1825  the  court 
had  discretion  of  changing  the  punishment  of 
a  female  to  imprisonment.       The     whipping, 
post  had  two  companions,  the  pillory  and  the 
stocks — the  former  for  confining  a  prisoner 
by  the  neck  and  hands,  and  the  latter  for  con- 
fining  him  by  his  ankles — and  these  three  in- 
stitutions were  usually  found  side  by  side.     In 
1820  they  stood  on  the  corner  of  Mam  and 
Market  Streets  in  St.  Louis,  but  at  a  later  date 
were   removed   to   the   square   on   which    th  ■ 
Court  House  now  stands,  the  exact  site  1 
pied  by  them  being  the  angle  of  the  north  and 
west  wings  of  the  present  building,  where  the 
were  in  the  perpetual  presence  of  the  public, 
and  where  their  victims  could  be  seen  by  all 
who  desired  to  look  at  them.     The  whipping- 
post was  abolished  forever  by  an  act  of  the 
Legislature,  approved  December     30.     1826, 
and  the  pillory  and  stocks  went  with  it. 

Whisky  Ring.— The  "Whisky  Ring"  of 
1875  was  a  great  conspiracy  to  defraud  the 
government  in  the  tax  on  distilled  spirits.  The 
hearquarters  were  in  St.  Louis,  and  it  was  here 
that  its  operations  were  conducted  with  the 


greatest  loss  to  the  Government  and  greatest 
profit  1  1  those  implicated  in  the  scherm  . 
were  two  methods  in  which  the  frauds 
perpetrated.     I  fnder  the  rev<  nnc  I; 
rectifier  made  a  pnrcha.se  of  whisky,  say  100 
barrels,  tax  paid,  I  containing 

gallons,  In-  would  file  with  the  collector  the 

scriptive   m 
and  ask  1'...  of  rectifier's  stamps  to 

tour   thousand   ga    on     -     spirits   after 
would  be 

the  g; 

possible  at  tin-  process  ;  but, 

der  the   working 
dnner.    the  gauger  would  reporl 
sand  gallons  in  four  hundred  packages  of  ten 
11s  each,  when,  in  fact,  there  were  four 
hundred  pa> 
that,  of  the  four  hundi 

fifty  were  used  to  cover  the  "straiglu  .spirits," 
while  the  remaining  350  were  mad 
28,000  gallons  of  illicit  spirits.     'I  I 
method   chiefh    used   h      the   ring.       \m  ithi  r 
was,  when  a  distiller  sen;  a  number  of  barrels 
of  whisky  on  which  the  tax  had  been  paid 
rectifying  house,  for  the  -anger  to  report  the 
stamps   destroyed,   when,   in    fact,   the_\    were 
not— and  then,  either  the  packages  with  the 
stamps  uncanceled  would  be  returned  to  the 
.distiller  and.   refilled,  or  the  stamps   would   1' 
■1  jilac.  d  by  the  distiller  •  m  other 
barrels  on  which   no  tax   had  been   paid. 
course,  the  -conspiracy  could  not  b< 
without  the  co-operation  of  -  of  th  ■ 

revenue  officials,  and  it  was  this  feature  that 

d  ini- 
-  o  great  an  !  rials.     Ru 

mors  of  the  of  the  conspiracy  had 

ime   and   attracted   the 
attention  1  if  the  S< 

mdinthes] 
an  org 
ti  1  wan-ant  him  in  takin  ; 

depart  1 

in  St.  Loui 
follow  '  >:  shortl;  afterward  b\ 
convict  nment  1  if  a 

rged  with   - 

j  VI  i  1  wi 

ii  izures   undei 


2498 


WHITE. 


officials  were  inplicated  and  the  commissioner 
of  internal  revenue  estimated  that  the  trauds 
amounted  to  at  least  84,000,000. 

White   Cross    Home.  —  See  "Women's 
(  Christian    Association." 

White,  Florence  I>.,  journalist,  was  born 
October  4.  1861,  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  son 
of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  White.  He  was 
reared  and  educated  in  this  city  and  was  grad- 
uated from  the  Christian  Brothers'  College 
with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  the 
class  of  1878.  Soon  after  his  graduation  he 
was  appointed  to  the  local  staff  of  the  St.  Louis 
Evening  Post,  founded  by  John  A.  Dillon,  in 
1878.  After  the  purchase  of  the  Evening  Dis- 
patch by  Joseph  Pulitzer  and  the  consolidation 
of  the  "Post"  and  "Dispatch,"  he  became  first, 
political  reporter  on  the  Post-Dispatch,  was 
promoted  to  city  editor  and  later  became  man- 
aging editor  of  that  paper.  In  iSq6  he  was 
called  to  Xew  York  by  Mr.  Pulitzer  and  as- 
sumed  managerial  positions  in  the  editorial 
and  business  departments  of  the  "Xew  York 
World,"  which  had  become  Mr.  Pulitzer's 
propi  n-  .  In  July  of  1897  he  returned  t<  1  St. 
Louis  to  become  the  editor  of  the  Post-Dis- 
patch,  and  remained  here  until  March  of  1898, 
when  he  was  again  called  to  Xew  York  to 
bee.  line  manager  of  the  "Sunday  World."  B 
fore  tl  this  year,  however,  he  came 

back  to  St.  Louis  to  assume  the  genera!  man- 
nt  of  the  Post-Dispatch,  and  this  posi- 
tion he  still  holds.  He  is  widely  known  to  the 
newspaper  profession  of  the  United  States  as 
an  able  and  vigorous  writer  and  a  newspapi  r 
manager  of  broad  capacity. 

White,  Porter,  one  of  the  represent: 

business  men  of  St.  L  uis,  is  the  architect  of 
his  own  fortune  and  deserves  the  competence 
which  his  industry,  ingenuity  and  enterprise 
have  earned  him.  He  is  of  North  of  Ireland 
parentage  and  was  born  on  March  27,  [829 
in  the  <  'ounty  of  Tyrone,  Ireland.  His  father 
combined    1  ing   and   farming   as    3 

business.  His  mother  was  one  of  the  cele- 
brated Weir  family  of  Scotland,  in  whose 
honor  the  Weir  Penny  was  called,  and  whose 
name  was  further  honon  d  by  being  bestowed 
on  the  great  Weir  bridge. 

Porter,  the  youngest  of  nine  brothers,  seven 
of  whom  have  gone  to  their  final  rest,  was 
educated  in  the  National  schools  at  his  birth- 


place. \\  hen  seventeen  years  of  age  he  land- 
ed in  Philadelphia  with  20  sovereigns  in  his 
pocket.  With  that  good  business  judgment 
that  has  characterized  him  through  life,  he 
inv  -ted  his  earnings  in  learning  the  trade  of 
carpet-weaving,  which  he  followed  success- 
fully until  1849,  when  he  came  to  St.  Louis. 
While  sizing  up  the  situation  before  per- 
manently locating  in  the  Western  metropolis, 
Mr.  White  helped  to  grade  Twelfth  Street,  be- 
tween Market  and  Olive  Streets.  Having 
satisfied  himself  on  that  point,  he  concluded 
to  perfect  himself  in  plain  and  ornamental  plas- 
tering and  became  an  apprentice.  Within  six- 
teen months  he  was  an  adept  at  a  business 
which  requires  as  a  rule  constant  service  for 
five  years  from  the  average  man.  In  less  than 
a  year  and  a  half  Mr.  White  had  made  such 
progress  that  he  was  able  to  earn  five  dollars 
.  a  day  at  that  trade  in  Xew  Orleans.  Deciding' 
to  go  to  Xew  York  from  Xew  Orleans,  he 
arranged  his  passage  from  the  latter  city  to 
the  metropolis  in  a  schooner,  which  was 
wrecked  en  route,  but  happily  the  passengers 
and  crew  were  saved  and  reached  their  desti- 
nation  in  January.  1851,  Mr.  White,  with 
rare  generosity  and  philanthropy,  dividi 
savings  with  his  less  fortunate  companions, 
and  was  without  means  when  he  arrived  in 
Xew  York.  Chancing  to  meet  an  acquaint- 
ance, he  accepted  an  offer  of  aid  on  reaching 
Philadelphia,  in  which  city  he  went  ti 
at  his  old  trade  of  carpet-weaving  until  1852. 
when  he  again  took  up  plastering. 

Returning  to  St.  Louis  in  1854.  he  became 
a  journeyman  plasterer,  but  on  the  opening 
of  the  first  great  St.  Louis  Fair,  having 

1  > — a  small  fortune  in  thise  days — he 
embarked  in  business  as  a  contractor.  His 
first  pretentious  job  was  on  the  Clement  man- 
sion  at  Eighteenth  Street  and  Cass  Avenue. 
His  success  soon  made  him  a  reputation  that 
his  rivals  envied.  He  was  the  successful  bid- 
der  for  the  plastering  and  marble  and  English 

ic  tile  floors  in  the  Court  House,  and 
the  excellence  of  his  workmanship  is  attested 
by  the  permanency  of  those  floors,  which  arc 
as  solid  as  on  the  day  when  they  were  laid. 

On  February  15.  1859.  he  married  Miss 
Susan  Gaffrey.  The  result  of  this  happy  union 
was  eight  children,  three  of  whom  are  dead. 
Lizzie,  his  eldest  daughter,  was  united  in  mar- 
riage eleven  years  ago  to  George  Munson, 
the  well-known  newspaper  man  of  St.  Louis, 
and  two  children.   Porter  White  and   Daisv, 


WIIITK. 


were  born  of  the  happy  union.  They  reside  in 
St.  Louis.  Porter  J.  White,  the  eldest  son,  is 
the  distinguished  actor  who  has  won  well- 
merited  histrionic  honors  through  his  master- 
ly presentation  of  "Faust,"  which  he  is  to-dav 
presenting  in  the  leading  cities  of  America 
with  marked  success.  He  inherits  the  genius, 
aptitude  and  indominable  qualities  of  success- 
ful operation  in  any  undertaking,  which  has 
characterized  his  father's  brilliant  career.  He 
also  is  happily  married  and  lives  with  his  wife 
and  child  in  Detroit.  Miss  Katherine  White, 
the  youngest  daughter,  is  a  young  lady  of 
many  accomplishments,  is  a  social  favorite. 
and  has  an  excellent  musical  education.  Mans- 
field White,  the  second  son,  is  in  business  with 
his  father.  He  is  well-versed  in  the  plastic 
art,  and  is  making  rapid  strides  in  his  pro- 
fession. Oliver  White,  the  youngest  son  is 
completing  his  education  at  the  Culver  Mili- 
tary Academy,  Culver,  Indiana,  and  is  consid- 
ered one  of  the  brightest  and  most  talented 
students  at  this  college.  He  has  shown 
marked  literary  predelictions,  and  some  of  his 
writings  have  attracted  considerable  attention. 

Mr.  White  is  the  inventor  of  two  labor-sav- 
ing machines  used  for  mixing  plastering  and 
concrete,  and  he  was  the  first  contrail 
employ  a  mortar  mixer.  These  labor-saving 
devices  have  been  employed  by  him  in  plaster- 
ing and  fire-proofing  such  magnificent  build- 
ings as  the  Southern.  Planters'.  Lindell,  Ter- 
minal and  Beers'  Hotels,  the  Union  Station, 
the  Union  Trust,  the  Wainwright,  Boatman  s 
Bank,  Mercantile  Club,  Commercial  and  La- 
clede Buildings,  including  the  entire  contract 
for  finishing  and  decorating  the  Council  cham- 
ber and  House  of  Delegates  in  the  new  City 
Hall — his  last  contract  of  more  than  ordinary 
proportions. 

The  splendid  success  of  Mr.  White  gained 
for  him  prominence  in  the  building  trade  and 
commercial  life. 

On  March  30,  1SS1.  Porter  White  gave  a 
complimentary  banquet  to  the  journeymen 
who  had  under  his  supervision  made  the  new 
Southern  Hotel  a  thing  of  beauty  in  the  per- 
fection of  their  art.  Three  tables,  each  two 
hundred  feet  in  length,  were  loaded  down  with 
a  feast  fit  for  the  gods.  They  were  nec<  ssar 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  guests,  who,  in 
addition  to  the  employes  of  Porter  White,  in- 
cluded the  leading  divines,  judges,  journalists, 
capitalists,  architects  and  other  prominent 
men  of  the,  dav. 


After  1  leorge  Knapp,  the  founder  of  the  St. 
Louis  Republic,  proposed  the  "health  of  Por- 
ter White,''  "The  champion  mechanic  of  the 
United  States,"  the  host,  in  response  to  re- 
peated calls,   made  suitable  acknowledgment 
in  a  short   speech,  in  which  he  outlined  the 
enormity  of  the  undertaking  which  he  had  ac- 
complished with  such  highly  satisfactory  re 
suits,  modestly  subordinating  the  important 
part  he  had  played  to  the  enterprise  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Allen,  the  chief  owner  of  the  South 
ern,  in   rebuilding  the   Southern   Hotel,  and 
the  genius  displayed  by  the  architects,    Har- 
nett &  Taylor.    Mr.  Allen  paid  fitting  tribul  i 
to  Mr.  White,  whom  lie  pronounced  not  only 
a  mechanic,  but  a  genius,  an  artist,  chemist 
and  manufacturer,  and  cited  man}    insta 
in  the  construction  of  the  building  in  fortifica- 
tion of  his  magnificent  tribute  to  Mr.  W  hi' 
professionally  and  socially. 

Mr.  James  B.  Eads,  the  world-famous  de 
signer,  engineer  and  builder     of    the     Eads 
bridge,  likewise  paid  graceful  tribute  to  the 
grandeur  of  Mr.  White's  character  as 
fessional  man  and  to  his  great  inventive 
ins. 

Mr.  G.  I.  Barnett,  the  chief  architect,  in- 
dorsed all  that  Mr.  Allen  had  said  in  pra 
the  superiority  of  the  work  Mr.  Whit< 
done,  and  gave  it  as  his  professional  opinion 
•founded  on  a  life-time  experience  in  the  erec 

if  buildings  that  no  fire-proofing  01 
tering  had  ever  been  up  to  the  stand; 
that  in  the  new  Southern  Hotel.    Skilled  work- 
men  as   Mr.   White's  journeymen   were,   the 

,  ,rit;  of  the  fire  pn  » if  A  ><  >rs  was  in 
great  measure  due  to  the  perfect  machinen 
which  was  the  product  of  their  employer' 
brain  and  an  evidence  of  the  progressive  spirit 
which  had  marked  his  business  career.  In 
conclusion  Mr.  Barnett  said:  "Such  men  as 
Mr.  White  are  a  credit  to  their  class  and  the 

,  hich  they  adorn." 
(  mi  behalf  of  his  fellow  plasterers.  Mr.  John 
P.  Scarrett  expressed  the  high  regard   the 

or  Mr.  White,  as  a  mechanic  and 
plover,  and  challenged  the  world  to  dup 
such  artistic  and  durable  plastering  as 
the  new  Southern.    After  a  letter  of  regr< 
his  enforced  absence  from   Nathai     ■ 
Mayor  of  the  city.  Hon.  Samuel  Treat,  Judge 
of  the  United  States  Court,  spoke  i 
datorv  terms  of  the  grand     results 
plishe'd  by  Mr.  White  and  his  fello 
t<  >rs.    The  exercises  of  the  evening 


- 


WHITE  LEAD  MANUFACTURE. 


with  the  reading  of  ;r  poem,     entitled     "The 
Plaster  r-'  ■  posed  expressly  for  the 

ion.     All  the  S  .  I  ouis  and  many  of  the 
leading  papers  of  the    c  amtry  gave  this  ban- 
quet fitting  notice,  anil  the  New  York  Herald 
1   m  it  at     length,     among     other 
ig:     ''When  a  man  wants  to  give 
dinner  in  celebration  of  some  practical 
he  usually  selects  his  guests  from  the 
that  dines  so  much  and  exercises  so  lit— 
.   fastidious  to  heartily 
such  parts  of  a  repast  as  are  not  served  in  bot- 

ver,  Porter  \V1 
well-known  St.  Louis  contractor,  signalized 
the  completion  of  his  work  upon  a  very  large 
building  by  giving  a  dinner  to  all  the  men 
whom  he  employed.  There  was  a  great  deal 
iod  feeling  around  the  board.  Capital 
and  labor  ought  to  become  better  acquainted, 
and  the  best  place  to  do  it  is  around  a  well-- 
o  ivered  table." 

Mo  such  company  ever  gathered  around  a 
festal  board.  The  rich  and  the  poor  sat  down 
her  on  an  equal  footing.  How  appro- 
priate the  inscription  on  the  banner  stretched 
across  the  hotel  rotunda:  "Capital  and  labor, 
guided  by  intelligence,  the  bedrock  of  prog- 
ress."  And  Porter  White  has  illustrated  in 
his  long  and  honorable  career  the  truth  of  this 
pretty  and  striking  sentiment. 

Mr.  White  has  the  credit  of  designing 
building  the  first  three-quarter  house  in   St. 
Louis,  in  his  beautiful  residence.  3201  Locust 
Street,  which  he  sold  shortly  after  the  death 
of  his  wife  to  Adam  Roth,  the  wholesale  gro- 
cer.   It  was  regarded  as  the  handsomest  house 
Mine  of  its  erection  of  any  such  mansion 
I  .<  aiis.    This  superb)  style  of  architecture 
aind  many  followers,  and  "Sir.  White's 
as  and  sense  of  beauty  are 
idreds   of  residences  in  and 
St.  1 ,1  iuis. 
Mr.   W'lii.  :      n      a     consistent     and 

since    the    inception    of 
the  Repi  arty,  and  the   Union  found 

no  str  rent  than  his  distinguished 

self.     Hi  atcdl;    declined  to  become  a 

honors,   though  often 
night  by  thousands  of  friends  to  accept 
such   emoluments.      He   is   a    Presbyterian   in 
011s  belief,  and  is  a  prominent  member 
of  the  late  Dr.  Brooke's  church      He  is  strictly 
a  home  man.  and  lives  in  Ins  cozy  home  with 
r  and  son. 


White  Lead  Manufacture. —The  man- 
ufacture of  white  lead  is  one  of  the  early  in- 
dustries of  St.  Louis,  and  it  has  been  one  of 

the  most  profitable,  easily  surviving  the  mon- 
etary panics  and  industrial  depressions  that 
have  prostrated  other  manufacturing  voca- 
tions, and  exhibiting  a  steadily  increasing  vig- 
or, year  by  year.  It  was  suggested  by  the 
abundance  of  lead  within  easy  reach  of  the 
city,  and,  also,  by  the  almost  boundless  mar- 
ket which  the  building  interest  in  the  West 
would  insure.  When  the  first  white  lead  facto- 
ry was  set  up  in  St.  Louis  in  the  "thirties"  the 
States  of  Missouri  and  Illinois  were  being  rap- 
idly settled,  and  so,  also,  were  the  States  of 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  and  Louis- 
iana, and  the  factory  had  all  it  could  do  to 
meet  the  demand  for  its  product ;  and  the  sub- 
sequent settlement  of  other  States  within  easy 
reach  by  water  kept  up  the  demand  and  forced 
the  factory  to  enlarge  its  output,  year  after 
year,  to  supply  it.  The  pig  lead  trade  of  the 
city  was  very  large,  as  there  were  rich  mines 
around  Galena,  in  Northern  Illinois,  to  draw 
from,  and  the  equally  rich  mines  of  Washing- 
ton and  Franklin  Counties,  in  Missouri,  to 
draw  from  also ;  and,  what  with  an  abundant 
supply  of  raw  material  right  at  the  door,  and 
a  great  and  greedy  market  for  the  manufac- 
turned  product  all  aroundfi  the  industr\  could 
not  fail  to  be  prosperous.  The  making  of 
paints  and  linseed  oil  usually  go  together,  be- 
cause they  are  dependent  upon  one  another, 
and  are  sometimes  classed  as  a  single  interest 
— and  for  this  reason,  the  oil  business  has  be- 
come a  very  important  St.  Louis  interest  also. 
There  are  other  materials  for  making  paints 
besides  white  lead,  such  as  sulphate  of  baryta, 
or  tiff,  and  other  mineral  earths  ;  but  these  are 
all  inferior  to  white  lead,  and  are  used  for  the 
making  of  cheaper  products.  St.  Louis  white 
lead  goes  into  all  the  Western  and  Southern 
States,  and  frequently  into  some  of  the  Eas- 
tern, because  it  is  ranked  among  the  very 
best  in  the  world.  The  high  reputation  it  has 
long  enjoyed  is  due  to  the  choice  materials 
of  which  it  is  made,  and  the  care  with  which 
the  various  processes  in  the  manufacture  of  it 
have  been   conducted. 

The  great  value  of  white  lead  for  painting 
consists  in  its  quality  of  being  spread  thinly, 
evenly  and  smoothly  over  the  surface,  its  ca- 
pacity to  resist  the  action  of  the  weather,  and 
its  adherence  to  the  surface  on  which  it  is 
spread.       The     manfuacture  of  it  is  a  mixed 


WHOLESALE  GROCERS'   ASSOCIATION. 


2501 


chemical  and  mechanical  process.  The  works 
in  St.  Lonis  use  Missouri  lead  chiefly,  on  ac- 
count of  its  superior  coroding  qualities, 
though  harder  lead  from  other  places  is  em- 
ployed for  certain  purposes.  White  lead  is 
ceruse,  or  carbonate.  The  first  step  in  the 
manufacture  of  it  is  to  melt  the  pig  lead  into 
"buckles"  or  "grates"  circular  in  form,  with 
cross-bars,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  the 
largest  possible  surface  in  proportion  to  the 
weight.  These  are  placed  on  the  top  of  ear- 
then pots,  six  inches  in  diameter,  one-third 
filled  with  strong  vinegar.  The  pots  are  set 
on  a  floor  of  boards  placed  over  a  bed,  two 
feet  thick,  of  fresh  stable  manure,  or  spent 
tan  bark,  and  on  top  of  them  is  placed  another 
floor  of  boards,  spread  with  a  layer  of  manure 
or  bark,  and  so  on,  in  tiers,  to  a  height  of  ten 
feet.  The  result  of  this  arrangement  is  a  slow 
fermentation  which  gradually  vaporizes  the 
vinegar  in  the  pots,  the  vapor  attacking  the 
leaden  castings  and  converting  them  into  car- 
bonate, or  white  lead.  The  fermentation  is 
allowed  to  go  on  for  eight  or  nine  weeks, 
when  it  is  exhausted,  and  the  pack  becomes 
cold.  On  being  taken  down  carefully,  the 
pots  are  found  empty,  the  vinegar  having  been 
vaporized,  and  the  raw  lead  castings  convert- 
ed into  thick  forms  of  white  crust,  considera- 
bly increased  in  bulk.  These  are  washed  in 
clear  water  to  get  rid  of  the  dirt  adhering  to 
them,  and  the  crust  removed.  If  the  carbon- 
ization is  complete  and  the  buckles,  or  grates, 
entirely  converted,  there  will  be  no  residue 
of  blue  lead  left  when  they  are  broken  ;  if  there 
should  be  such  a  residue,  it  is  thrown  aside  to 
be  melted  over  again.  The  broken  crust_  of 
carbonate  or  white  lead  is  next  ground  to 
powder  in  water  and  the  ceruse  collected  by 
elutriation  and  deposition,  and  dried.  It  is 
now  clean,  dry,  perfect  white  lead,  and  this  is 
the  form  in  which  it  is  put  on  the  market  in 
some  countries  of  Europe;  but  in  this  country 
the  custom  is  to  mix  it  into  a  soft  mass  with 
linseed  oil  and  pack  it  into  strong  oaken  kegs. 
The  making  of  linseed  oil  consists  of  two  parts 
— grinding  the  seed  and  pressing  the  meal. 
The  latter  process  is  effected  by  first  filling  the 
meal  into  woolen  bags,  which  are  then  sub- 
jected to  heavy  pressure  by  hydraulic 
power  which  forces  the  oil  out  and 
leaves  the  meal  in  form  of  a  hard. 
flat  cake  within  the  sack.  The  sack  is  stripped 
off  and  the  cake  is  then  either  packed  into 
strong  shifJping  sacks  and  shipped  to  England 


or  ground  into  "cake  meal"  and  fed  to  cows. 
It  is  considered  choice  food,  and  has  the  ef- 
fect of  increasing  the  flow  and  improving  the 
quality  of  the  milk.  The  supply  of  flax  seed 
used  in  the  St.  Louis  factories  is  brought  in 
chiefly  from  the  West  and  Southwest.  In 
1802  die  receipts  were  775.000  bush 
which  260,91  '■'  i'" 

Pacific  Rail  came  by  the 

St.  Louis  &  San  Francisco,   177.1 150  bushels 
came  by  the  Keokuk  &  St.  L<mis.  and  1  i! 
bushels  by  the  Wabash  1  West  I.     in   [8 
capital  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  paints 
in  St.   L'iui>  was  $1,688,350;  die  nui  iu 
hands     employed  was  536;  the  wages     paid, 
$250,532 ;  and  the  value  of  the  product  was 
$2,571  '■<SI"  '■     ,!l  pital  invested  had 

increased  to  $3,583,000;  the  number  of  hands 
to  597 ;  the  wages  paid  to  $344,508 ;  and  the 
value  of  products  to  $3,238,317.  In  the  lin- 
seed oil  manufacture  in  1890  there  was  $1,018, 
563  capital  invested;  174  persons  employed; 
$166,666  paid  out  in  wages ;  and  a  product 
turned  out  of  the  value  of  81,438,201— the  ag- 
gregate value  of  paint  and  linseed  oil  manu- 
factured being  $4,676,518. 

"  D,  M.  GRISSOM. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Feed  Dealers' 
Ass'n.  —  Organized  in  St.  Louis  Febru- 
ary, 1  1.  [896,  with  H.  W.  Beck,  for  president, 

C.  H.  Meyer,  for  vice-president,  and  W.  *  >. 
Andrews  for  secretary.  Its  objects  and  pur- 
poses, as  stated  in  its  constitution  and  by-laws, 
are  "to  secure  and  promote  friendship,  unity 
and  fraternal  relations  amongst  its  members, 
to  elevate  die  wholesale  and  retail  feed  busi- 
ness to  a  fair,  proper  and  honest  basis,  and 
to  secure  and  maintain  for  it  a  sound  commer- 
cial standard,  and  to  cultivate  and  strem 
its  members  in  all  things  and  methods  that 
tend  to  prevent  imposition  and  fraud  in  rela- 
tion to  the  said  feed  business." 

Wholesale  Grocers'   Association.— 

An  Association  c  >f  all  the  la 

wholesale  grocery  houses  in  the  city,  number- 
in.  in  1898.  thirty-seven  firms 
ized  February  14.  1883.  with 
as  president,  J.  R.  Holmes,  vice-pr 
William  E.  Schweppe,  secretai 
It  has  no  fixed  davs  for  but  is  sub- 

ject to  the  call  of  the  presidei  er  any 

matter  of  concern  requii 


WICKHAM— WIGGIX. 


ship  and  cordial  feeling  among  the  members, 
and  take  such  action,  from  time  to  time,  for 
the  protection  and  benefit  of  the  common  in- 
terest as  occasion  may  suggest. 

Wickham,  John,  lawyer  and  jurist,  was 
born  April  28,  1825,  in  Richmond,  Virginia, 
and  died  at  "Montrose,'"  his  country  home,  in 
St.  Louis  County,  October  13,  1892.  His 
father.  Edmund  Fanning  Wickham,  was  the 
son  of  John  Wickham,  who  was  the 
Founder  of  this  branch  of  the  Wickham 
family  in  America.  John  Wickham,  the  first 
of  the  family  to  reach  this  country,  was  one  of 
the  most  eminent  members  of  the  Richmond 
Virginia  bar,  which  was  famed  especially  in 
its  early  history  for  its  great  learning,  elo- 
quence, and  high  professional  standards.  The 
mother  of  Judge  John  Wickham,  of  St.  Louis, 
was  Lucy  Carter  before  her  marriage,  and 
through  her  he  was  related  to  the  famous  Lee 
family  of  the  "Old  Dominion."  and  to  General 
Robert  E.  Lee,  the  great  chieftain  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  Judge  Wickham  was 
educated  in  the  high  schools  of  his  native 
State  and  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  from 
which  great  seat  of  learning  he  was  graduated 
as  a  bachelor  of  laws  in  June  of  the  year  1846. 
Immediately  afterward  he  concluded  to  seek 
his  fortune  in  the  then  distant  West,  and  in 
December  of  1846  he  settled  in  St.  Louis. 
February  5  following,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
St  Louis  bar  and  soon  established  himself  in 
an  active  and  lucrative  practice,  in  which  he 
continued  to  be  engaged  up  to  January  1,1875. 
During  these  years  he  was  known  as  one  of 
the  most  accomplished  lawyers  in  the  State 
of  Misouri.  In  1874  he  was  nominated  by 
the  Democratic  party  for  the  office  of  Judge 
of  the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis,  and  at  the 
ensuing  election  he  was  chosen  to  that  office. 
He  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  judicial 
duties  January  1.  1865,  and  served  with  dis- 
tinction during  the  six  year  term  for  which 
he  had  ben  elected.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
returned  to  the  practice  of  his  profession  and 
continued  it  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Im- 
mediately after  his  demise  a  memorial  was 
adopted  by  the  St.  Louis  bar,  of  which  he  had 
so  long  been  a  member,  which  testified  in  ap- 
propriate terms  to  the  high  esteem  in  which  he 
he  was  held  by  his  cotemporaries,  to  his  worth 
as  a  lawyer  and  a  citizen,  and  expressed  deep 
-<  im  iw  for  the  loss  which  the  community  sus- 
tained in  his  death.     I  Hiring  his  professional 


career,  Judge  Wickham  appeared  as  counsel 
in  many  of  the  most  important  cases  tried  be- 
fore the  courts  of  St.  Louis,  the  Federal 
Courts,  and  the  higher  courts  of  the  State.  He 
was  an  able  and  zealous  lawyer,  and  a  just, 
impartial  judge.  Affiliating  with  the  Demo- 
cratic party  in  politics,  .he  was  a  strong  ad- 
herent to  the  State's  Rights  doctrine  and  be- 
longed to  the  old  school  of  Democracy.  Oc- 
tober 17,  1850  he  married  Miss  Fannie  L. 
Graham,,  of  "Montrose,"  St.  Louis  County, 
and  left  four  sons  and  four  daughters. 

Wide  Awakes. — In  the  presidential  cam- 
paign of  i860,  numerous  clubs  of  young  Re- 
publicans, were  organized,  which  undertook 
to  conduct  the  parades  and  torch-light  proces- 
sions of  the  campaign  in  a  systematic  and 
disciplined  way,  then  quite  new.  These  com- 
panies, which  were  simply  uniformed,  in  glaz- 
ed cloth  caps  and  capes,  took  the  name  of 
"Wide  Awakes."  At  the  outset  of  that  polit- 
ical campaign,  the  Republican  meetings  in  St. 
Louis  were  frequently  interrupted  and  those 
in  attendance  pelted  with  stones  by  gangs  of 
rowdies,  and  in  order  to  afford  protection,  the 
celebrated  club  of  the  "St.  Louis  Wide 
Awakes"  was  organized.  The  club  usually 
marched  in  procession  from  their  headquar- 
ters, on  Seventh  and  Chestnut,  to  the  Repub- 
lican gatherings,  each  man  carrying  a  torch 
on  a  heavy  stick.  Arrived  at  the  meeting- 
place  they  stationed  themselves  outside  the  as- 
sembled  crowd,  acting  as  sentries  while  the 
meeting  was  in  progress.  Disturbers  were 
roughly  handled  on  several  occasions,  and  the 
"Wide  Awakes"  of  St.  Louis  rendered  valua- 
ble services  to  their  party.  The  club  had  a 
membership  of  about  five  hundred  men.  many 
of  whom  were  among  the  first  to  respond  to 
President  Lincoln's  call  for  volunteers  the 
following  year. 

Wifjgin,  Lucy  A.,  known  to  the  peo- 
ple of  St.  Louis  both  as  educator  and  philan-  , 
thropist,  was  born  in  Tennessee,  daughter  of 
George  W.  Mitchell,  of  Jackson,  Tennessee, 
a  man  of  broad  views  and  liberal  mind.  Pre-  , 
vious  to  the  civil  war  Mr.  Mitchell  was  a 
forceful  anti-slavery  writer  and  speaker  living 
in  tin-  midst  of  it.  He  was  fearless  in  ex- 
pressing his  convictions  in  the  midst  of  dan- 
ger. He  lived  to  see  the  cause  he  loved 
triumph.  She  came  to  St.  Louis  with  her  par- 
ents when  a  child,  was  educated  in  the  public 


(',  t 


WII.I.ARI). 


turn  of  the  Business  Men's  League  of  St. 
Louis,  in  1894,  he  was  made  Vice-President 
of  that  organization,  and  is  now  its  President 
A  sagacious,  capable  and  enterprising  mer- 
chant, he  has  unbounded  faith  in  the  future  of 
St.  Louis  and  is  unfaltering  in  his  devotion  to 
its  interests.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  has 
been  a  very  busy  man.  he  has  always  found 
time  t< '  take  part  in  public  movements  for  the 
gi  'I  H !  '  if  the  city.  When  the  Autumnal  Festiv- 
ities Association,  was  formed,  in  1891,  he  was 
prominent  in  the  work  of  organization  and 
was  chairman  of  the  "Illuminations  Commit- 
tei  ."  for  three  ears.  During  this  period,  the 
gas  and  electric  illuminations,  were  pro- 
nounced by  visitors  from  all  states  and  coun- 
tries, iii  be  the  finest  the  world  had  ever  seen 
and  no  attempt  has  ever  been  made  to  even 
imitate  them,  on  a  large  scale.  Mr.  Wilkin- 
son, was  also  a  member  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  this  organization,  and  had  specia 
charge  of  the  "Legislative"  and  "Transporta- 
I  )epartments.  As  has  already  been  stated, 
when  the  Business  Men's  League  of  St.  Louis 
was  formed  in  [894,  he  was  elected  a  Vice- 
President.  1  [e  was  also  made  chairma.i  of  the 
(  hi  mittee  on  legislation  and  achieved  marked 
success  in  this  work.  In  January  of  1898,  he 
v.as  unanimously  elected  president  of  the 
League,  ami  his  administration,  was  a  signally 
successful  one.  He  increased  both  the  mem- 
bership  ami  the  revenues  of  the  League  re- 
(iuced  tlii-  expenditures  and  made  the  organi- 
zatior  a  power,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  He 
waged  a  hitter  war.  against  the  foreign  corpo- 
ration tax  !aw>,  passed  by  several  States  and 
succeeded  in  saving  to  the  mercantile  interests 
"i  St.  Louis,  many  thousands  of  dollars,  by 
having  these  laws  declared  unconstitutional, 
01  inoperative.  lie  also  secured  the  aid  of 
'  ongress  in  several  important  matters  and 
1.  .  t  hi-  influence  toward  the  holding  of  a 
\\  or  Id's  Fair  in  St.  Louis,  to  celebrate  the  one 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase. When  a  Committee  of  Arrangements 
w.-e-  appointed.  f<>r  the  convention  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  States  and  Territories  com- 
e,  he  was  unanimously 
made  Chairman  of  that  <  iommittee.  When  the 
Convention  met  at  the  Southern  Hotel,  on  the 
;oth  .  i  January.  [899,  he  opened  the  Conven- 
tion a-  Chairman  and  subsequently  was  made 
a  member  of  the  <  lommittee  appointed  to 
make  the  preliminary  arrangements  for  hold- 
ing the   Fair.     While  he  has  never  been  an 


active  politician,  he  has  1»  en  known  as  a 
sia  nich  Democrat.  In  1896.  however,  he 
acted  with  the  Cold  Standard  wing  of  that 
part\  and  is  a  warm  admirer  of  President 
McKinley,  a-  well  as  of  his  predecessor,  Ex- 
1  resident  Cleveland.  His  religious  affiliations 
are  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
he  is  earnestly  devoted  to  the  advancement 
of  its  interests.  In  1877  Mr.  Wilkinson  mar- 
ried Miss  Margaret  Ewing,  daughter  of  Judge 
Ephraim  L'.  Ewing  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Missouri.  One  of  Airs.  Wilkinson's  sisters 
was  the  deceased  wife  of  United  States  Sena- 
tor Cockrell,  another  is  Mrs.  John  R.  Walker, 
wife  of  the  United  State  District  Attorney,  of 
Kansas  City  and  another  is  Mrs.  Thomas  1  I. 
lowles,  of  Jefferson  City,  Missouri.  Mr.  and 
.Mrs.  Wilkinson  have  six  children  and  the  fam- 
ily circle  which  gathers  about  their  hearth- 
stone, in  their  beautiful  suburban  home,  is  an 
ideal  one. 

Willard,  George  Washington,    who, 

in  the  early  part  of  his  career  in  St.  Louis, 
was  identified  with  the  manufacturing  inter- 
ests 1  f  the  (  ity  and  later  with  the  river  inter- 
ests, was  horn  January  18,  1813,  at  Marble- 
i:..id  M::rs;ichusetts  ard  died  in  the  City  1  1 
Centralia,  Illinois.  February  26.  1872.  In  the 
paternal  line.,  he  was  a  descendant  of  Simon 
Willard,  who  came  from  England  to  this  c.  mn- 
try,  in  May  of  the  year  1634  and  from  1636  un- 
til his  death,  in  1676.  served  the  Colonial 
<  rovernment  of  Massachusetts  in  various  civil 
and  military  capacities.  The  grandfather  of 
George  Willard  was  Benjamin  Willard  and 
h's  father  was  Jacob  Willard,  who  w"as  horn  in 
1786  and  for  many  years  was  a  member  of  the 
Boston  Bar.  Jacob  Willard  was  married  in 
1810  to  Elizabeth  Pittman  of  Providence, 
Rhode  Island,  by  Rev.  Stephen  Gano  and 
through  his  mother,  George  Willard  was  de- 
scended from  another  early  colonist  of  New 
England.  His  grandfather.  Rev.  John  Pitt- 
man,  served  in  the  Continental  army  during 
the  Revolutionary  War  and  afterward,  be- 
came pastor  of  the  Seconeek  Baptist  Church. in 
Massachusetts.  His  uncle.  Judge  John  Pitt- 
n  an,  after  graduating  at  Brown  University, 
when  but  fourteen  years  of  age,  became  a 
member  of  the  Bar  and  achieved  distinction 
in  his  profession.  From  1834  to  1864.  he 
was  United  States  Judge  for  the  district  of 
Rhode  Island.  For  six  years.  Judge  Pittman 
was  a   trustee  of    Brown   University  and   for 


Ox 


WILLARD. 


thirty  years,  he  was  a  fellow  of  that  institu- 
tion. After  completing  his  education  at  Am- 
herst College,  George  W.  Willard  came  west, 
at  an  early  age  and  established  a  trading-post 
near  where  the  City  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 
has  since  grown  up.  That  region  was  then  in 
a  condition  of  primitive  wildness  and  there 
was  net  a  white  woman  in  the  territory  now 
included  in  Milwaukee  county.  Some  time 
later,  he  went  from  there  to  Cincinnati  and 
in  i $37  established  himself  in  the  pork-pack- 
ing business  in  that  city.  In  1X43.  he  went 
to  Peoria,  Illinois  and  engaged  in  the  dry 
goods  business  at  that  place.  A  year  before 
his  removal  to  Peoria,  he  had  purchased  the 
steamboat  known  as  "The  (  >hio  Valley"  and 
in  1848,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  to  give  closet 
attention  to  his  river  interests.  lor  a  year 
after  coming  here,  he  was  interested  to  some 
extent,  in  the  manufacture  of  lard  oil  in  this 
city,  hut  in  1849  ne  gave  up  this  business  and 
devoted  his  entire  attention  to  steamboating, 
until  1863.  He  purchased  some  steamboats, 
built  and  became  part  owner  of  others  and 
within  a  period  of  fourteen  years,  was  inter- 
ested in  as  many  as  forty-nine  boats — some  of 
them  the  largest  and  finest  that  came  to  the 
St.  Louis  Levee.  The  "Hiawatha,"  "Sun- 
shine," "Albert  Pearce"  and  "Dew  Drop" 
were  of  the  number — all  famous  boats  in  their 
day.  Captain  Willard's  steamboating  enter- 
prise extended  far  and  wide  and  his  boats  ran 
up  and  down  the  Missisippi.  the  Missouri,  the 
Illinois  and  the  Ohio  rivers.  It  was  the  palmy 
period  of  steamboating,  when  the  rivers  were 
alive  with  steamers  laden  to  the  guards  and 
crowded  with  passengers  and  when  all  the 
business  of  St.  Louis  was  done  on  the  Levee 
with  boats  arriving  and  departing  every  hour. 
In  those  days,  Captain  Willard  was  wideh 
known  and  well  earned  the  reputation  of  a 
high-minded,  courageous  and  honorable  com- 
mander. During  the  Civil  War,  he  was  a  de- 
termined and  consistent  Union  man.  with 
strong  personal  sympathies  for  his  friends  in 
the  south  and  in  his  boating  expeditions  he 
was  sometimes  forced  to  serve  one  side  as  well 
as  the  other.  In  iS6t.  on  his  last  trip  up  the 
Missouri  river,  with  the  "Sunshine,"  <  ieneral 
Price  took  possession  of  the  boat  and  com- 
pelled him  to  carry  a  cargo  of  powder  from 
Jefferson  City  to  Boonville  ami  afterward  to 
carrv  recruits  to  other  points  on  the  river. 
On  his  return  down  the  river  from  Council 
Bluffs,  his"  lioat  was  taken  bv  ("ieneral   Lyon 


and  was  used  for  his  purposes  in  turn.  When 
released,  General  Lyon  gave  him  dispatches 
o;  great  importance  with  orders  to  deliver 
them  in  person  to  General  Fremont,  which 
he  did;  thus  rendering  a  -real  service  to  the 
State  oi  Missouri.  These  experiences  were 
nol   agreeable  to  i  'aptain   Willard.  who  had 

accustomed  to  command,  rather  than 
to  be  commanded  and  in  [863,  he  dispi  ised 
01  In-  steamboat  interests  ami  purchased  a 
large  farm  near  (  Vntralia.  Illinois.  I  le  passed 
the  remainder  of  his  life  there  and  took  an 
ai  tive  interest  in  the  development  1 
country,  assisting  to  open  valuable  coal 
and  to  erect  gas  works  at  Centralia,  where  in 
connection  with  others,  he  also  built  a  Baptist 
'  hurch,  rhese  enterprises  identified  him 
with  the  community  and  he  is  still  remem 
as  one  of  the  most  useful  and  estimable  citi 
zens  of  Centralia.  lie  was  baptised  in  the 
Xinth  Street  Baptist  1  hurch,  of  t  incinnati, 
1  »hio,  in  1837  by  Rev.  Dr.  Lynd.  1 1-  joined 
the  Second  Baptist  Church  of  St.  Louis,  in 
[848  and  in  1850,  he  and  his  wife  were  a 
those  who  organized  the  Third  Baptist 
Church,  of  this  city.  I  lis  w  ife,  w  hi  1  is  still  liv- 
ing at  eighty  years  of  age,  is  the  only  on,  0 
tli'-  original  members  of  the  church,  now  liv- 
ing. Mrs.  Willard's  maiden  name  was  Sarah 
Ann  Trevor  and  she  was  married  to  .Mr.  Wil- 
lard. at  Cincinnati.  Ohio,  February  11,  1840. 
She  was  horn  in  Connellsville,  Pennsylvania, 
May  4,  1819,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Ann 
(McCarer)  Trevor.  Her  father  was  horn  in 
Worcestershire,  England,  Max  -'4-  L79]  and 
came  to  this  country  in  1703.  with  his  father 
Samuel  Trevor,  who  afterwards  served  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Legislature.  Her  mother  was 
also  born  in  England  and  came  with  her  par- 
ents to  this  country  on  the  same  vessel  with 
Judge  Mathew  Randall.  Both  the  parents  of 
Ann  McCarer  died  suddenly  in  Philadelphia, 
of  yellow  fever  and  she  was  adopted  and 
reared  as  was  also  her  brother  by  Judge  Kan 
dall.  Mrs.  Willard's  brother,  William  Tre- 
vor served  with  distinction  as  a  soldier  in  the 
t  ivil  War.  commanding  a  compan 
ry.    Mrs.  Willard,  like  her  husband,  joim 

-1  (  hurch  in  Cincinati     and  both 
in   (  'hurch    work   wherever   I 
After  leaving  St.  Louis,  they  formed  the  First 
Baptis    1  h  of  G  ntralia  ; 

,\  still   a   member   of   that    (  'hun 
wife  had  four  daught. 


2508 


WILLIAMS. 


Barnhurst,  a  former  dry  goods  merchant  of 
this  city,  both  no  ■  deceased.  Their  second 
child,  Mary,  married  John  Warren  Teasdale, 
a  wholesale  merchant  .of  St.  Louis.  Their 
third  child,  Lizzie,  married  Col.  -eo.  L.  Pit- 
tenger,  of  Centralia,  Illinois.  '  ^eir  fourth 
daughter  and  their  son  died  in  infancy. 

Williams,  Eugene  E.,  merchant  and 
manufacturer,  was  born  April  6,  185 1,  in 
Lowndes  county,  Mississippi,  son  of  Benja- 
min F.  and  Mary  (Garner)  Williams.  The 
early  years  of  his  life  were  passed  on  a  farm 
and  his  education  was  obtained  in  the  village 
school  of  Siloam,  Mississippi.  Inclined  to 
commercial,  rather  than  agricultural,  pursuits, 
he  left  the  farm  when  he  was  sixteen  years  old 
and  went  to  Savannah,  Tennessee,  where  he 
obtained  a  clerkship  in  a  store,  a  position 
which  he  retained  for  one  year  thereafter,  his 
compensation  for  the  year  being  fifty  dollars. 
At  the  end  of  that  year,  he  accepted  a  more 
remunerative  position  in  a  West  Point,  Mis- 
sissippi, dry  g-oods  house,  with  which  he  con- 
tinued to  be  connected  for  four  years.  He 
had  by  this  time  demonstrated  that  he  was 
well  adapted  to  commercial  business  and  had 
become  recognized  by  those  with  whom  he 
came  into  contract  as  a  clever  and  enterpris- 
ing salesman,  well  fitted  to  enter  a  broader 
sphere  of  action  than  that  in  which  he  had 
previously  labored.  Coming  to  St.  Louis  in 
1N72,  he  connected  himself  with  the  boot  and 

house  of  Hamilton  &  Brown,  then  a 
young  institution,  but  one  which  had  back  of 
it  brains  and  energy  and  gave  promise  of  a 
brilliant  and  successful  career.  He  entered 
the  employ  of  this  house  as  a  traveling  sales- 
man, and  his  tactfulness,  his  uniform  courtesy, 
and  his  splendid  business  capacity  soon  added 
largely  to  thi  trade  1  if  the  house  which  he  rep- 
resented  and  advanced  him  to  a  leading  posi- 
tion among  the  commercial  travelers  of  the 
Y\  est.  As  a  result  of  his  success  in  this  branch 
of  commerce,  he  was  admitted  to  a  partner- 
ship in  in  [876,  at  which  time  the 
1    firm  was  changed  to  Hamilton, 

"  &  Co.  lb-  continued  to  represent  the 
of  which  he  thus  became  part  owner  on 

oad   for   sjx    years,   thereafter,   and  then 

mi    one  of  the  managers  of  the  business 

Louis.      In    [883,  when   this  enterprise, 

which  had   by  that  time  become  one  of  the 

leading  commercial  and  industrial  institutions 

is.  was  incorporated,  Mr.  Williams 


was  made  Vice-President  of  the  compam  and 
continued  to  hold  that  position  until  1898, 
when  he  sold  his  interest  in  the  establishment 
for  more  than  half  a  million  dollars  and  retired 
■rora  business  on  account  of  ill  health.  Since 
ne  established  his  home  in  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Wil- 
liams has  been  one  of  the  moving  spirits  in 
the  commercial  circles  of  the  city,  and  while 
building  up  a  handsome  private  fortune,  has 
contributed,  in  no  small  degree,  to  the  general 
prosperity  of  the  city.  While  Vice-President 
of  the  Hamilton-Brown  Shoe  Company,  he 
was  also  Vice-President  of  the  National  Bank 
of  the  Republic,  of  St.  Louis,  and  a  director 
in  several  other  corporations,  among  them  be- 
ing the  M.,  K.  &  E.  Railway  Company 
and  the  Pitchfork  Land  &  Cattle  Company. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Commercial  Club 
of  St.  Louis,  has  been  a  director  of  the  Mer- 
cantile Club,  is  a  member  of  the  Jockey  Club 
and  of  the  Western  Commercial  Travelers' 
Association.  December  22.  1880.  he  married 
Miss  Georgia  O'Neal,  daughter  of  ex-Govern- 
or E.  A.  O'Neal,  of  Alabama.  Their  children 
are  Eugene  F.  and  John  Gates  Williams. 

Williams,  Samuel,  was  born  in  Paris, 
Bourbon  County,  Kentucky,  July  15,  1S31, 
and  in  1855-56  had  his  first  experience  in  jour- 
nal ism,  editing  the  Kentucky  State  Flag.''  the 
local  Democratic  paper.  His  tastes  ran  to 
farming,  and  he  engaged  in  that  vocation,  but 
business  reverses  forced  him  to  abandon  it, 
and  he  reverted  to  his  original  vocation  and 
became  connected  with  the  "Louisville  Cour- 
ier,'' in  1866.  maintaining  the  connection  for 
three  years  In  1869  he  was  made  principal 
of  the  Eighth  Ward  School  in  Louisville,  and 
held  the  position  until  December.  1871,  keep- 
ing up  his  writing  for  the  "Courier-Journal" 
all  the  time.  Afterward,  he  was  connected 
with  the  "Ledger."  of  Louisville  for  a  year. 
In  [872,  he  came  to  St.  Louis,  and  became 
connected  with  the  "Missouri  Republican." 
remaining  with  it  for  two  years.  In  June. 
1.874,  he  went  on  the  "Kansas  City  Times." 
and  retained  his  connection  with  that 
paper  until  1878,  when  he  took  charge  of  the 
"Kansas  City  Mail."  and  ran  it  through  the 
Crisp  fight  of  that  year  and  1880.  In  1881,  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  and  became  connected  with 
the  "Post-Dispatch"  and  continued  with  it 
until  1807.  when  he  retired  from  active  life  to 
his  country  home  near  Glendale  Station  in 
St.   Li  mis    counts-.      Mr.    Williams'    work   in 


\\  ILLS— WILSON. 


1 5<  »9 


Kansas  Lit)-  and  St.  Louis  was  editorial,  and 
marked  him  as  one  of  the  most  spirited  politi- 
cal writers  of  the  times. 

Wills, — "In  the  simple  and  pious  com- 
munity of  old  St.  Louis,  it  was  as  much  a  re- 
lig'ious  duty  as  a  civil  precaution  for  a  man  to 
make  his  will  as  soon  as  he  fancied  that  death 
was  approaching-  him.  A  man  who  died  with- 
out a  final  testament  was  like  one  who  neg- 
lected to  make  the  last  confession  and  pro- 
cure absolution  of  sins — he  was  in  danger  of 
not  being  able  to  procure  burial  in  consecrated 
ground  with  full  ceremonial.  It  did  not  mat- 
ter whether  he  had  much  to  leave,  or  little,  or 
nothing  at  all :  there  were  his  parents  and 
friends  to  remember  in  some  shape  or  form, 
and  his  soal  to  commend  to  his  Maker.  The 
wills  were  very  precise  and  formal.  Labus- 
ciere.  the  notary  who  drew  them,  was  a  pre- 
cisian and  formalist  himself,  and  probably 
was  responsible  for  a  good  deal  of  the  techni- 
cality observable  in  the  early  St.  Louis  docu- 
ments.    The  forms  were  nearly  all  the  same : 

"Before  the  royal  notary  in  the  Illinois, 
province  of  Louisiana,  in  presence  of  the  here- 
inafter— named  witnesses,  was  personally 
present  Mr.  John  B.  Yalleau.  a  senior  sur- 
geon of  his  Catholic  Majesty  in  the  Illinois, 
being  now  at  the  post  of  St.  Louis,  in  the 
French  part  of  the  Illinois,  lying  sick  in  bed, 
in  the  house  of  Desnoyers,  but  si  >und  <  if  mind, 
memory  and  understanding,  as  appears  to  the 
undersigned  notary  and  witnesses,  who,  con- 
sidering that  there  is  nothing  more  certain 
than  death,  and  nothing  so  uncertain  as  its 
hour,  fearing  to  be  overtaken  by  it  without 
having  disposed  of  the  few  goods  which  God 
has  given  him,  the  said  John  B.  Yalleau  has 
made  and  dictated  to  the  notary,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  undersigned  witnesses,  his  last 
will  and  testament  in  the  following  manner : 

"First,  as  a  Christian  and  a  Catholic,  he 
commends  his  soul  to  God  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost,  beseeching  His  divine  bounty,  by 
the  merits  of  His  passion,  and  the  intercession 
of  the  Holy  Virgin,  of  holy  St.  John,  his 
guardian,  and  of  all  the  spirits  of  the  celestial 
court,  to  receive  it  among  the  bl 

'The  said  testator  wishes  and  ordains  that 
his  debts  should  be  paid,  and  the  injuries  occa- 
sioned by  him.  if  their  be  any.  shall  be  relieved 
by  his  executor  hereinafter  named. 

'He  declares,  wishes,  and  ordains  that  Dur- 
alde,  employed  in  the  Spanish  service,  resid- 


ing in  this  post  of  St.  Louis,  whom  In-  app 
his  executor,  shall  take  p<  session  oi  all  his 
-■fleets  situated  in  this  Sony  of  the  Illinois 
tnd  at  New  Orleans,  itheT  personal  or  real 
property,  g  Is,  effects,  money,  "r  anything 
belonging  t  the  said  testator  at  the  day  of 
his  death,  in  whatever  part  of  this  colony  they 
may  lie  situated,  without  any  reservation,  ap- 
pointing the  said  Duralde  as  the  executor  of 
this  will,  and  praying  him  to  undertake  the 
charge  as  a  last  proof  of  friendship. 

'The  said  Duralde  shall  make  a  good  and 
exact  inventor}'  of  the  property  belonging  to 
said  testator,  shall  make  the  sale  thereof  to 
the  money  arising  therefrom  shall  be  sent  to 
Madame  Yalleau.  or  to  her  children,  resid- 
ing at  La  Rochelle,  in  the  house  of  Madame 
Chotet,  Main  street,  revoking  all  other  wills 
and  codicils  which  1  might  have  made  before 
this  present  will,  to  which  I  adhere  as  being 
my  last  will. 

'Thus  made,  dictated,  and  declared  by  the 
said  testator,  by  the  said  notary  and  witnesses, 
and  to  him  read,  and  re-read,  he  declaring  to 
have  well  understood  it,  and  wishing  the  said 
last  will  to  be  executed  according  to  its  tenor. 

'Done  in  the  room  in  which  the  said  testa- 
or  keeps  his  bed,  the  year  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  sixty-eight,  the  23d  of 
November,  about  six  o'clock,  p.  m..  in  the 
presence  of  De  Rive,  civil  and  military  1  't  iv- 
ernor  of  the  Missouri  post,  being  at  present 
in  this  post  of  St.  Louis,  and  of  Joseph  Papin, 
trader,  of  this  place,  witnesses  summoned  for 
the  purpose,  and  who  have,  with  the  1 
and  the  testator,  signed  these  presents  after 
the  same  was  read  conformable  to  the  ordi- 
nance. VALLE 

'Francisco  Rive.  '  Labusciere,  Votary. 

'Joseph  Papin. 

The  earliest  wills  ever  exe- 

cuted in  St.  Louis,  is  the  type  of  all  that  suc- 
ime  after  the  cession  of 
United   Sta  intro- 

ductory part  has  something  of  the  sl<  iw,  - 
movement  and  solemn  - 
it  proves  what  was  said  above,  that 
an  execution  of  a  will  was 
ius    act." 
tory  of  St.  T 

Wilson.  Oscar  Blackwood, 

urer. 
ton.  >    • 

■  17.     The  family  to  whi 


2510 


\\  [LSON. 


belonged  was  closely  allied  to  many  of  the 
noted  families  of  the  Old  Dominion, 
and  among  his  distinguished  relatives  were 
Dr.  Henn  Wilson,  one  of  the  most  famous 
Virginia  phyiscians  of  his  day;  and  Rev.  Dr. 
Hogc,  celebrated  throughout  Virginia  and 
Kentucky  as  a  Presbyterian  divine.  Reared 
in  the  town  in  which  he  was  born.  Mr.  Wil- 
obtained  a  good  English  education  an  1  had 
prepared  himself  to  engage  in  commecial  pur- 
suits when  the  civil  war  temporarily  changed 
the  course  of  his  life.  With  chivalrous  devo- 
tion to  the  welfare  of  his  native  State,  he 
joined  the  Virginia  troops  who  were  mustered 
int..  tin  (  onfederate  army  in  1861,  although 
he  was  at  the  time  but  eighteen  years  of  age, 
enlisting  as  a  private  soldier.  During"  the 
memorable  e<>nllict  which  ensued,  he  served 
under  Generals  "Stonewall"  Jackson  and 
Robert  E.  Lev.  participating  in  many  of  the 
bloodiest  battles  of  the  war.  He  took  part 
in  the  battle  at  Fredericksburg,  Virginia, 
fought  in  December  of  1862;  served  under 
Jackson  at  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville, 
where  the  distinguished  Confederate  general 
received  his  death-wound  ;  and  fought  under 
Longstreet  at  Gettysburg,  participating  in 
Pickett's  great  charge,  which  has  become  his- 
torically famous  as  the  most  brilliant  feat  of 
arms  performed  by  Confederates  on  any  bat- 
tle-field.  His  gallant  conduct  as  a  soldier  won 
for  him,  by  successive  promotions,  the  rank 
of  major,  and  he  enjoyed  also  the  personal 
friendship  of  General  Lee,  who  presented  him. 
■  hi  one  occasion,  with  his  photograph  and 
autograph  as  a  mark  of  his  esteem.  At  the 
close  of  the  war.  Major  Wilson  came  to  St. 
Louis  and  entered  the  employ  of  the  Shap- 
leigh  Hardware  Company,  with  which  he  was 
connected  for  seven  years  thereafter  as  a  trav- 
eling salesman.  He  severed  his  connection 
with  this  house  in  1873  to  engage  in  business 
as  owner  and  manager  of  the  Moore  Bell 
Factory,  one  ol  the  pioneer  manufacturing  in- 
stitutions of  the  West,  which  was  located  at 
Collinsville,  Illinois,  and  had  then  been  in 
operation  fifty-one  years.  Under  the  name  of 
the  <  ).  1',.  Wilson  Manufacturing  Company, 
he  continued  the  business  of  this  establish- 
ment, largely  extending  its  line  of  manufac- 
tures and  greatly  increasing  its  trade.  He 
■  !'■  this  manufacturing  interest  his  unre- 
mitting attention  until  1895,  and  his  opera- 
tons  were  atended  with  a  large  measure  of 
success,     lb-  was  tlic  inventor  of  numerous 


machines  and  appliances,  which  he  utilized  in 
this  industry,  and  was  a  mechanical  genius, 
as  well  as  a  business  man  of  superior  ability. 
Failing  health  retired  him  from  the  active 
management  <  if  his  business  in  1895  and  he 
was  an  invalid  much  of  the  time  thereafter  un- 
til his  death.  Although  Collinsville  had  been 
his  place  of  residence  for  some  years,  he  had 
Rppt  in  close  touch  with  the  business  and 
social  circles  of  St.  Louis  and,  after  his  death, 
his  remains  were  brought  to  this  city  and  in- 
:  rred  in  Bellefontaine  Cemetery.  He  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Masonic  fraternity 
ami  tn  the  end  of  his  life  took  an  active  in- 
terest in  the  affairs  of  the  Western  Commer- 
cial Travelers'  Association,  of  which  he  was 
:>.  member.  Adhering  to  the  religious  faith  to 
which  generations  of  his  ancestors  had  been 
devoted,  he  was  a  devout  Presbyterian  church- 
man, and  politically,  he  affiliated  with  the 
JT'emocratic  party.  Mr.  Wilson  married  in 
1878,  Miss  Grace  Augusta  Logan,  daughter 
of  Floyd  Franklin  Logan,  of  Newport.  Ken- 
tucky. When  her  husband's  health  failed. 
Mrs.  Wilson  took  charge  of  his  business  af- 
fairs and  has  since  continuel  the  operation  of 
the  large  manufacturing  establishment  which 
he  built  up,  and  has  also  become  largely  in- 
terested in  Southern  Illinois  coal-lands  and 
the  Madison  Railway  Company.  Evidencing 
remarkable  ability  as  a  practical  woman  of 
affairs,  she  is  equally  conspicuous  in  social 
circles  as  a  refined  and  cultivated  lady  .and  is 
noted  for  her  artistic  and  musical  tastes.  Two 
children  born  of  her  union  with  Mr.  Wilson 
survive  their  father,  the  elder  of  whom,  Enola 
Augusta  Wilson,  graduated  from  Hosmer 
Hall,  of  St.  Louis,  in  1897.  while  the  younger. 
Lucille  Logan  Wilson,  is  now — 1898 — a  pupil 
at  that  institution. 

Wilson,    Robert   Monroe,  was     born 

i:i  Xew  York  City.  July  8.  1833,  son  of  Robert 
and  Mary  (McGuffy)  Wilson.  Both  his  par- 
ents were  born  in  Scotland  and,  coming  to 
this  country  in  early  life,  were  married  in  Xew 
Yi  >rk  City.  Robert  Wilson  was  engaged  for  a 
time  in  the  hardware  and  saddlery  trade  in 
Xew  York,  removing  later  to  Cincinnati,  and 
from  there  to  St.  Louis.  When  the  family  res- 
idence was  established  in  this  city,  Robert  M. 
Wilson,  the  son.  was  but  four  years  of  age 
and  he  grew  up  here,  obtaining  his  early  edu- 
cation in  the  first  public  school  taught  in  St. 
Louis,    with    David    H.    Armstrong,    in    later 


£  fa.  /fc& 


<?z^ 


\VII.S<  IX. 


years  a  United  States  Senator,  as  his  precep 
tar.  He  completed  his  education  at  what  wa 
known  as  Wyman's  Institute,  of  which  Ed- 
ward Wyman,  noted  locally  as  an  educator, 
was  principal.  When  he  finished  his  course 
at  tin's  school,  Mr.  Wyman  gave  him  a  letter 
commending  him  in  the  highest  terms  to 
those  with  whom  he  might  be  brought  into 
contact  in  the  search  for  employment,  and 
armed  with  this  letter,  he  sought  an  oppor- 
tunity to  begin  the  active  business  of  life. 
His  father  died  while  the  son  was  still  a 
youth,  and  the  care  of  his  mother  and  sisters 
devolving  upon  him  in  a  measure,  he  prove  d 
himself  a  devoted  son  and  brother,  and  man- 
sully  bore  the  responsibilities  resting  upon 
him.  Soon  after  leaving  school,  he  entered 
the  wholesale  grocery  house  of  L.  Levering  & 
Company,  in  St.  Louis,  and  as  an  employe  oi 
that  establishment,  rendered  such  faithful  and 
efficient  services  that,  within  a  few  years,  he 
was  given  an  interst  in  the  business.  Some 
time  later  he  formed  a  partnership  with  other 
gentlemen  and  became  a  member  of  the 
wholesale  grocery  firm  of  Barclay,  Shields  & 
Wilson,  which  later  became  Barclay  &  Wil- 
son. This  association  continued  until  he  be- 
came head  of  the  wholesale  grocery  house  of 
Wilson  &  Keach,  succeeded  by  Wilson  & 
Johnson,  and  later  by  the  Wilson-Obear 
Grocery  Company.  Under  the  name  last  men- 
tioned, the  business  was  carried  on  by  an  in- 
corporated company,  of  which  Mr.  \\  ilson 
was  president.  His  entire  business  life  was 
devoted  to  the  wholesale  grocery  trade,  and 
as  a  merchant  he  occupied  a  prominent  place 
in  the  commercial  circles  of  St.  Louis.  He 
was  widely  known  as  the  head  of  a  large  mer- 
cantile establishment  for  many  years,  and 
wherever  he  was  known,  he  was  esteemed  as  a 
high-minded,  honorable  merchant.  In  the 
social  and  business  circles  in  which  he  moved, 
he  endeared  himself  alike  to  those  brought 
into  contract  with  him  by  his  many  admirable 
qualites  and  his  warm  and  disinterested  friend 
ships.  While  he  was  a  busy  man,  he  was  al- 
ways much  of  a  student  and  had  a  special 
fi  .ndness  for  literature.  His  nature  was  poetic 
and  he  not  infrequently  expressed  himself  in 
rhyme  for  the  delectation  of  his  more  intViatc 
friends  and  associates.  At  a  Win  '  -  '•  '  ' 
cers'  bfnquet,  held  :•'  St.  Louis  in  rS8.i.,  nl 
which  he  responded  to  a  toast,  he  set  the  o  mi 
pany  in  a  roar  by  reading  an  ingeniously  wri 
ten  poem,  in  which  the  names  of  the  different 


members    oi    the    aso  iati*  in 
•    upon,  Inn  on  i- 
blii    permitted  to  km  i\\  am  tl 
poetic  tali  m.     His  kindness  of  In  at  I 
tleness  •  >i  manner  were  evinced  in  a 
way  in  his  relations  with  the  large  numl 
persi  nis  in  his  employ  during 
of  his  life.     The  welfare  of  those  about   him 
was  always  an  object   of  his  solicitude,  and 
w  hen   misfi  irtune  overt*  ><  ik  ai 
was  the  first  to  give  them  aid  and  a 
A  single  instance,  showing  his  kirn 
eration  for  his  employes  will  serve  to  illustrate 
the  spirit  of  his  dealings  with  them  and  brings 
out  in  strong  relief  the  kindly  and 
ic  nature  of  the  man.    A  young  man  win 
be   i   in   his  employ  sickened  and   gradual!? 
sank    into   a    decline,    which    was    | 
man\'   months  before  death   came  to   hi 
lief.     During  all  this  time.   Mr.  Wilson 
tinned  the  young  man's  salary,  visited  him  at 
regular  intervals  and  cared  tor  him  until   he 
died.     Many  similar  instances  might  he  men- 
tioned,   hut    not   all    the   acts   of   a    good    man 
can  he  chronicled  and  not  all  need  to  be 
icled  to  show  how  well  he  lived.     As  a  busi 
ness  man,  Mr.  Wilson  was  held  in  the  hi 
esteem  b\    those  who  were  brought   in: 
most   intimate  relationship  with   him  ami  at  a 
.meeting  of  the  Wholesale  Grocers'    \ 
tio.  held  immediately  after  his  death,  formal 
resolutions  were  adopted,  testifying     to     the 
deep  sorrow  of  that  Association  at  his  demise. 
His  death  occurred  Septembr  9,   [885,  a 
that  time  expressions  of  sorrow   wet 
every  hand  because  of  the  death  of  one  who 
had  been  a  most  useful  and  valuable  citizen. 
In  church  circles,  no  less  than  in  business  cir 
cles,  was  this  loss  felt.    Reared  a  Presbyterian. 
he  became  an  Episcopal  churchman     in     his 
voung  manhood  ami  to  the  end  of  his  hie  was 
active  in  church  work  and  in  connection  with 
vari'  HIS  charitable  movements  incidental  there- 
to,    lb-  was  first  a  member  of  Christ  Church 
and  later  helped  to  establish  the  parish  , 
Hoi}  (  ommunion.     I  fe  was  a  men 
first  vestry  of  that  parish  and  for 
.  erved  as  senior  warden.      \i  the 
death  he  was  a  member  of  St 
and  was  president  of  the  bo; 
that  parish.     He  was  a  memb 

ing  C  ! 

mber  of  the  Merchau 


WIMKR— WIXKELMAIER. 


Provident  Association.  In  his  young  man- 
hood he  was  a  member  of  the  St.  Louis 
National  Guard,  a  famous  military  company 
then  commanded  by  Captain  Ben  E.  Walker 
and,  in  the  years  immediately  preceding  the 
war,  the  pride  of  the  city.  This  company  was 
organized  in  1852  and  took  rank  among  the 
leading  volunteer  military  companies  of  the 
country.  He  was  married  in  1873  to  -^iss 
Mary  Robertson,  of  Peekskill-on-the-Hudson, 
a  sister  of  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  F.  Robertson, 
Bishop  of  Missouri,  and  it  was  at  Mrs.  Wil- 
son's old  home  in  New  York  that  he  passed 
the  last  days  of  his  life.  The  children  born  of 
their  union  were  Robert  M.  Wilson,  Jr.,  Gen- 
evieve Wilson,  and  Charles  Robertson  Wil- 
son. The  youngest  son  died  a  year  before 
his  father  and  the  surviving  members  of  Mr. 
Wilson's  family  are  Mrs.  Wilson,  one  son  and 
laughter. 

Wimer,  Carl,  eminent  as  a  painter  of 
Indians  and  buffaloes,  was  born  in  Sichburg, 
Germany.  February  20,  1828.  He  came  to 
St.  Louis  in  1842.  and  was  apprenticed  to 
Leon  De  Pomarade  until  1845.  I"  l&5°'  ne. 
went  to  Europe  and  studied  painting  in  Dus- 
seldorf  under  Prof.  Lentze  until  1855,  when 
he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  located  here  as 
an  artist.  Thereafter,  he  made  regular  trips 
every  summer  to  the  wild  Rocky  Mountain 
regions  until  tS6o,  making  a  study  of  Indian 
life  and  of  the  herds  of  buffalo  which  then 
roved  over  the  Western  plains.  As  a  result. 
hi  soon  became  pre-eminently  a  painter  of 
out-door  life.  Scenes  and  incidents  in  the 
wilds  of  the  far  West  were  his  principal 
themes,  and  though  his  remarkable  abilities 
were  versatile,  he  was  best  known  by  his  pic- 
tures  of  Indians  and  buffaloes,  and  on  these 
lines  he  excelled  in  the  vigorous  conception 
and  tinr-  artistic  treatment  of  his  subjects  A 
number  of  his  well  known  works  are  now  in 
the  St.  L- mis  Mtiseum  of  Fine  Arts,  and 
among  his  last  efforts  an-  a  series  of  historical 
pictures  in  the  rotunda  of  the  St.  Louis 
Court  Housi  Wimer  was  a  man  of  striking 
persona]  appearance,  of  quiet,  dignified  bear- 
in-,  and  with  a  kindly  and  gentle  manner  in 
In  the  spring  of  i86t.  he 
married  Miss  \nna  Von  Senden,  adopted 
daughter  of  Mr-.  Pulty.  Of  Ibis  union,  one 
child,  a  daughter,  who  was  named  Winona, 
was  bnrn  June  18.  1862,  and  died  December 
3,  1864.    Mr.  Wimer  died  November  28.  1^62. 


His  widow  is  still  a  resident  of  St.  Louis. 

Wimer,  John  31.,  was  born  in  Am- 
herst County,  Virginia,  May  8,  1810  and  was 
killed  while  serving  in  the  Confederate  army 
■  luring  the  Civil  War,  January  11,  1863,  at 
Hartsville,  Missouri.  He  came  to  St.  Louis 
in  1828  and  during  the  early  years  of  his  life 
worked  at  his  trade  as  a  blacksmith.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  old  Liberty  Fire 
Co.,  of  the  Volunteer  Fire  Department,  later 
took  an  active  part  in  politics  and  was  suc- 
cessively elected  to  the  offices  of  Constable, 
Superintendent  of  Water  Works,  Alderman 
and  Mayor  of  St.  Louis,  the  last  named  of 
which  offices  he  held  for  two  terms.  He  also 
served  the  City  as  Postmaster  by  appointment 
of  President  Polk  and  was  at  different  times 
Sheriff  and  County  Judge  of  St.  Louis  county. 
Prospering  in  a  business  way,  he  aided  early 
railway  and  other  enterprises  and  was  at  one 
time  President  of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Co., 
and  also  of  the  Commercial  Insurance  Co.  He 
was  a  man  of  marked  individuality  and  his 
commanding  mien  and  manner  carried  him  to 
the  front  on  all  occasions.  When  the  Civil 
War  began,  bis  allegiance  to  his  native  State 
caused  him  to  espouse  the  southern  cause  and 
1:1  the  spring  of  1862,  he  was  incarcerated  in 
the  Gratiot  Street  Military  Prison.  In  Au- 
gust of  that  year,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Alton  Penitentiary  from  which  he  made  his 
escape  in  December  following.  Passing 
through  the  Union  Military  lines,  he  then  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  Southwestern  Missouri 
where  he  joined  the  command  of  Gen.  Emmet 
McDonald  with  which  he  served  until  he  was 
Killed  at  Hartsville. 

Winkelinaier.  Louis,  civil  engineer 
and  manufacturer,  was  born  October  11,  181 1, 
111  Heilbronn,  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg,  Ger- 
many, and  died  in  St.  Louis  April  12,  1872. 
topher  and  Catherine  Winkelmaier  were 
his  parents,  the  slight  change  in  the  spelling 
•  if  the  name  having  been  made  by  Mr.  Winkel- 
maier  after  his  coming  to  America.  He  was 
carefully  educated  in  the  German  schools  and 
was  graduated  a  civil  engineer  before  his  com- 
ing to  this  country.  He  arrived  in  the  Unite  1 
States  and  came  to  St.  Louis  in  the  year  1840, 
and  was  first  employed  as  a  draughtsman  at 
the  United  States  Arsenal,  then  under  the 
superintendency  of  Mayor  Henry  Bell.  With- 
in a  few  years,  he  had  become  well  known  in 


WINKELMAN. 


the  city  as  a  thoroughly  competent  engineer, 
and  this  led  to  his  being  appointed  Assistant 
City  Engineer  of  St.  Louis,  a  position  which 
he  held  for  eight  years.  He  was  then  appoint- 
ed City  Engineer  by  Mayor  Krum  and  served 
in  that  capacity  until  1852,  when  he  quit  the 
public  service  and  engaged  in  iron  manufact- 
uring as  one  of  the  owners  and  operators  of  a 
foundry  located  at  the  corner  of  Tenth  and 
Chestnut  streets.  The  firm  of  which  ae  was 
junior  member  was  McMurray  &  Winkel- 
maier. succeeded  later  by  McMurray,  Winkel- 
maier  &  Smith,  which  continued  in  existence 
until  lc-oS,  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
architectural  iron-work  and,  during  the  war, 
to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  making  ol 
cannon  balls.  In  1S6S,  Mr.  Winkelmaier  sold 
his  interests  in  this  foundry  and  from  that 
time  until  his  death,  he  was  not  actively  en- 
gaged in  business.  While  serving  the  city  as 
engineer,  lie  rendered  to  the  public  various 
important  services,  among  which  was  the  sur- 
veying a;tu  laying  out  of  some  of  the  princi- 
pal parks  of  St.  Louis.  At  an  earlier  period, 
he  had  the  interesting  experince  of  having 
helped  to  make  a  survey  of  St.  Louis  harbor 
under  the  direction  of  Captain — afterward 
General — Robert  E.  Lee,  Personally,  he  was 
one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  earlier  Ger- 
man residents  of  St.  Louis.  An  accomplished 
and  scholarly  nian,  he  was  of  striking  figure, 
having  served  in  the  German  army  as  a  lieu- 
tenant and  carrying  with  him  through  lite  the 
manner  and  bearing  of  a  soldier.  In  185S,  he 
was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  of  Mis- 
souri and  served  one  term  as  a  member  of  that 
body.  He  was  always  a  Democrat  in  his  poli- 
tical affiliations,  and  during  the  civil  war  was 
numbered  among  those  who  cast  the  weight 
of  their  influence  and  efforts  in  behalf  of  the 
preservation  of  the  Union  and  the  establish- 
ment of  National  supremacy.  In  1837,  Mr. 
Winkelmaier  married,  in  Paris,  France.  Miss 
Eliza  Gilbert,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Har- 
riet Gilbert,  of  that  city.  Six  children  were 
born  of  their  union  of  whom  four  were  living 
in  1898.  These  were  :  Mrs.  Julia  Flinn,  Louis 
Wnikelmaier.  Mrs.  Ernestine  Hannegan,  and 
Julius  C.  Winkelmaier. 

Winkelman,  Bernhard,  merchant  was 
born  October  18,  1842,  in  Oppenwede,  King- 
dom of  Prussia,  German)-,  son  of  .John  and 
Henrietta  (Klasing-)  Winkelman.  His  father, 
who  was  a  stonemason  by  occupation,  was  a 


prosperous  man  of  affairs,  and  the  .sun  en- 
joyed as  a  youth  good  educational  advantages 
and  received  also  that  careful  industrial  train- 
ing which  is  conducive  to  the  formation  of 
good  character  and  correct  habits.  After  leav- 
ing school,  he  worked  for  a  time  on  his  fa- 
ther's farm  and  then  came  to  this  country, 
landing  at  tin-  end  of  a  six  week's  voyage  in 
New  York  City.  Prom  there,  he  came  direct 
to  this  city,  and  a  little  later,  went  to  Wash 
ington  county,  Illinois,  where  he  remained 
some  months  visiting  relatives  who  had  pre- 
ceded him  to  this  country.  At  the  end  of  this 
visit,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  began  work 
for  the  firm  of  Hilmer  &  Hen  e  and 

commission  merchants,  located  at  X_u  North 
Third  street,  in  the  cellar  of  a  building  of 
which  Air.  Winkelman  is  now  the  owner, 
compensation  which  he  received,  to  begin 
with,  was  one  dollar  a  week,  but  although  this 
was  far  from  being  remunerative  employment, 
he  stuck  to  it  for  two  years,  and  at  the  end 
of  that  time  was  receiving  a  salary  of  eighteen 
dollars  per  month.  In  1859,  he  began  work- 
ing for  C.  L.  Buschmann  Bros.  &  Co.,  whol( 
sale  grocery  and  commission  merchants,  lo- 
cated at  824  North  Third  street.  There  he 
acted  as  man  of  all  work,  sweeping  out  the 
store,  building  fires,  and  making  himself  gen 
erally  useful,  at  a  compensation  of  thirty  dol- 
lars a  month.  He  remained  five  years  in  the 
employ  of  this  firm  and  was  advanced  from 
one  position  to  another,  as  his  merits  were 
recognized  and  rewarded,  until  he  had  reached 
the  position  of  head  salesman  and  was  in  re- 
ceipt of  a  salary  of  one  hundred  and  tv. 
five  dollars  per  month.  .Meantime,  he  had 
carefully  hoarded  his  wages  and  his  sa 
and  interest  earnings  amounted,  in  [864,  I  > 
about  $5,000.  In  that  year,  John  J". 
Worstman,  who  had  prior  to  that  been  junior 
member  of  the  firm  by  which  Mr.  Winkelman 
was  employed,  succeeded  to  the  business 
which  they  had  established  and  Mr.  Winkel- 
man became  associated  with  him  as  : 
member   of  the   firm   of  John    B.   Worstman 

This  firm  continued  in  exi 
til   1871  >.    when    Mr.    Worstn 
business  on  account  of  ill  ] 
Buschmann  again  became  hi  firm, 

with  Mr.  Winkelman  as  his ;.- 
uer.    For  seven  years  t; 
men  did  a  prosper'  >us   ' 
at  the  end  of  that  tim 
crest  in  the  est; 


2514 


WINKELMEYER. 


later,  he  engaged  in  business  on  his  own  ac- 
count  as  a  wholesale  grocery  and  commission 
n  erchanl  at  826  North  Third  street,  and  con- 
tinued to  be  prominentliy  identified  with  that 
trade  until  1X114.  He  then  retired  from  busi- 
ness with  a  fortune  earned  through  his  own 
efforts,  a  successful,  self-made  man.  Since 
then,  lie  has  devoted  his  entire  time  and  atten- 
tion to  looking  after  his  real  estate  and  finan- 
cial interests,  ami  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
abundant  means  with  which  his  labors  have 
been  rewarded.  He  has  never  forgotten  the. 
struggles  '>f  his  early  life  and  has  always  man- 
ifested a  generous  sympathy  for  those  bat- 
tling against  adversity  and  manfully  strug- 
gling to  establish  themselves  in  life.  Young 
men  contending  with  difficulties  such  as  he  had 
to  contend  with  have  always  received  from 
him  substantial  aid  and  encouragement,  and 
he  has  been  in  all  respects  a  liberal  and  pub- 
lic-spirited citizen,  contributing  freely  to  the 
support  and  maintenance  of  numerous  chari- 
table, religious  and  educational  institutions. 
Mr.  Winkelman  came  to  this  country  upon  the 
eve  of  the  civil  war,  and  when  the  struggle 
began  he  manifested  his  sympathy  with  the  es- 
tablished form  of  govenment  and  his  interest 
in  the  preservation  of  the  Union  by  becom- 
ing a  member  of  Company  B  of  the  St.  Louis 
Union  Guards,  in  which  he  served  in  all  about 
two  years.  When  he  first  became  a  voter,  he 
cast  his  vote  and  influence  in  favor  of  the 
principles  and  policies  of  the  Republican  party, 
and  has  ever  since  been  a  member  of  that  po- 
litical organization.  I  lis  religious  affiliations 
are  with  the  German  Evangelical  Lutheran 
<  ihurch.  lie  is  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows  and  also  of  the  Turners,  and  other 
German  societies.  Mr.  Winkelman  was  mar- 
ried  first  in  r868  to  Miss  Mary  Meskendorf. 
ami  tin  children  born  of  this  union  were 
1  1  mens  Winkelman,  Delia,  now  the  wife  of 
( ".  Warner,  of  St.  Louis;  Stella,  and  Robert 
Winkelman.  In  1893,  Mis?  Amelia  Evans, 
of  St.  Louis,  became  his  second  wife,  and 
two  children  have  been  born  of  this  union,  of 
whom  one,  Bernhard  Winkelman.  Jr.,  is  now 
living. 

Winkelmeyer,    Julius,     manufacturer 
was  born  Ma\   26th,   [816,  in  Heilbronn,  one 

of  the  chief  manufacturing  cities  of  the  King- 
dom of  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  and  died  in 
St.  Louis  January  23,  1867.  His  parents  were 
Christopher     and     Catherine     Winkelmeyer, 


both  of  whom  were  born,  lived  and  died  in    | 
Heilbronn.     The   elder  Winkelmeyer  was   a    j 
nail  manufacturer  by  occupation  and  in  com- 
fortable   circumstances,   and  reared   a  family 
of  four  sons,  all  of  whom  came  to  St.  Louis 
(Charles  in  1837.  Louis  in  1840,  Julius  in  1842, 
Ernest  in    1844),    and    one    daughter,    Mrs. 
Louise  Fingerle,  who  followed  her  brothers  to 
St.  Louis  after  the  death  of  her  husband;  all 
of  them  received  a  good  education  and  be-    j 
came  worthy  citizens  of  St.  Louis. 

Julius  Winkelmeyer  learned  the  trade  of 
nail  maker  in  his  father's  establishment  and 
came  with  very  modest  means  to  St.  Louis, 
where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Frederick 
Stifel,  who  was  a  practical  brewer,  and  who 
later  become  his  brother-in-law.  The  result 
of  this  acquaintance  was  that  in  1843  he  and 
Mr.  Stifel  established  themselves  in  a  small 
way  in  the  brewing  business,  on  Second  street, 
between  Convent  and  Rutger  streets'.  The  . 
partnership  between  these  two  young  men 
proved  to  be  one  admirably  adapted  to  the  I 
advancement  of  the  business  in  which  they 
engaged.  Mr.  Stifel,  as  already  stated,  was  a 
practical  brewer,  and  Mr.  Winkelmeyer  had 
a  genius  for  the  conduct  of  commercial  af- 
fairs. He  made  friends  wherever  he  went, 
was  far-seeing  as  well  as  industrious,  and 
planned  for  the  future  as  well  as  to  meet  the 
demands  of  that  time.  The  result  of  their 
indicious  conduct  of  the  brewing  business  was 
that  their  trade  increased  rapidly,  and  in  1847 
they  built  a  new  brewery  on  the  north  shore 
oi  Chouteau's  Pond,  on  Market  street,  be- 
tween Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  streets, 
which  enabled  them  to  meet  the  increased  de- 
mand for  their  product.  In  1849  both  Mr. 
Stifel  and  his  wife  fell  victims  to  the  cholera 
in  the  fearful  epidemic  of  that  year,  both  dy- 
ing on  the  same  day.  Thereafter  Mr.  Winkel- 
meyer continued  the  business  alone,  success  ! 
crowning  his  every  effort,  until  his  business 
as  a  pioneer  brewer  had  become  the  largest 
in  St.  Louis,  and  one  of  the  largest  in  the 
United  States.  The  capacious  cellars  con- 
nected with  this  brewery  attracted  at  the  time 
much  attention.  After  his  death  in  1867  the 
business  which  had  grown  to  such  large  pro- 
portions under  his  management  was  con- 
tinued  by  his  widow,  first  under  the  manage- 
ment of  her  brother,  Christopher  A.  Stifel, 
and  later  under  the  direction  of  her  sons, 
<  "hristopher  and  Julius  L.  Winkelmeyer,  and 
her  son-in-law.   August   W.    Straub.      Under 


?„,.? 


•  A-  s^y  AVy///  «  -^  <?£ 


WISE— WISLIZENUS. 


2515 


ihe  supervision  of  these  capable  and  energetic 
business  men  it  continued  to  grow  until  1889, 
when  the  plant,  which  had  by  that  time,  be- 
come one  of  great  value,  was  sold  to  the  St. 
Louis  Brewing  Association,  by  which  cor- 
poration it  is  still  operated,  being  now  one  of 
i.he  most  valuable  brewing  properties  in  the 
West.  In  addition  to  caring  for  his  manufac- 
turing interests,  Julius  Winkelmeyer  was  con- 
nected with  various  other  enterprises  during 
the  later  years  of  his  life.  He  was  always  a 
staunch  Democrat  of  the  old  school,  and  his 
religious  affiiliations  were  with  the  Evangeli- 
cal Church. 

Mr.  Winkelmeyer  was  married  January  24, 
1847,  to  Miss  Christiana  Stifel,  who  was  born 
in  1824  at  Neuffen  in  the  Kingdom  of  Wur- 
temberg,  Germany.  Mrs.  Winkelmeyer's  fa- 
ther was  Frederick  Stifel,  who  was  the  pro- 
prietor of  a  small  brewery  in  the  town  in 
which  she  was  born.  She  immigrated  to  this 
country  in  1840,  going  first  to  Wheeling,  W. 
Ya.,  in  which  city  five  of  her  brothers  and  a 
sister  who  had  preceded  her  to  this  country 
were  then  living.  In  1847  she  joined  her 
brother.  Frederick  Stifel,  then  a  partner  of  Mr. 
Winkelmeyer,  in  St.  Louis,  and  thus  became 
acquainted  with  her  future  husband. 

Two  years  later  her  brothers.  Charles  G., 
Jacob  and  Christopher  A.  Stifel.  also  came  to 
St.  Louis,  while  her  brothers  Louis  and  Elias 
Stifel  and  her  sister  remained  in  Wheeling, 
"A'.  Va.  The  children  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Julius  Winkelmeyer  were :  Frederick,  de- 
ceased :  Julia  S.,  now  Mrs.  A.  W.  Straub ; 
Christopher,  who  married  Miss  Emelie 
Sprenger  ;  Charles,  deceased  ;  William  F.,  de- 
ceased :  Julius  L..  Adolph  E.  and  Ida.  All 
the  children  now  living  reside  in  St.  Louis. 
1 

Wise,  William,  civil  engineer,  was  born 
February  24,  1829.  in  what  is  now  South  Wil- 
liamsport,  Lycoming  County.  Pennsylvania. 
He  obtained  his  education  in  the  common 
and  private  schools,  and  at  Dickinson  Semi- 
nar}-, of  Williamsport,  engaged  in  land  sur- 
veying and  teaching  school  from  1848  to  1850, 
and  came  to  St.  Louis  in  November  of  the 
latter  year.  He  entered  the  engineer  corps  of 
the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  in  March  of 
1851,  when  James  P.  Kirkwood  was  chief  en- 
gineer and  had  charge  of  the  first  subdivision 
of  that  road  from  St.  Louis  westwardly.  dur- 
ing the  last  year  of  its  construction,  after 
which  he  continued  on  the  same  road  farther 


West  until  1854.  He  then  engaged  on  the 
surveys  of  the  Warsaw  &  Rockford  Railroad 
in  Illinois,  which  mad  has  since  been  absorbed 
by  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy  and 
ether  lines.  In  1855  he  returned  to  St.  Louis 
ds  principal  Assistant  City  Engineer  under  J. 
!'.  Moulton,  City  Engineer,  during  the  ad- 
ministration  of  Mayor  Washington  King.  In 
1856  he  became  chief  engineer  of  the  \\  arsaw 
X:  Rockford  Railroad,  and  continued  to  hold 
that  position  until  [859,  after  which  he  was 
engaged  on  several  railroad  surveys  in  the 
northern  and  western  parts  of  Missouri  until 
1S60.  In  that  year  he  came  again  to  St. 
Louis  and  engaged  as  Superintendent  of  Sew- 
ers under  T.  J.  Homer,  City  Engineer,  and 
continued  as  such  until  the  adoption  of  the 
Scheme  and  Charter  in  1877.  when  the  super 
vision  of  public  works  passed  to  the  Commis- 
sioners constituting  the  Board  of  Public  Im- 
provements, and  he  was  made  Assistant  Sewer 
Commissioner  under  Robert  Moore,  Sewer 
Commissioner.  In  1881.  upon  the  resignation 
of  Mr.  Moore,  he  succeeded  to  the  office  of 
Sewer  Commissioner,  which  he  held  until 
1883.  when  he  again  resumed  the  office  of 
Assistant  Sewer  Commissioner  under  Mr.  R. 
L.  McMath,  Sewer  Commissioner,  which  of- 
fice he  has  continuel  to  hold  up  to  the  preseni 
lime.  He  is  a  member  of  Occidental  Lodge, 
"  No.  163,  of  Ancient  Free  and  Accepted  Ma- 
sons, and  is  also  a  member  of  the  Engine 
Club  of  St.  Louis.  October  15.  1857.  he  mar- 
ried Anne  Augusta  Clift,  of  Schuyler  County, 
Illinois.  Their  children  are  Clift  Wise,  1  >f  Chi- 
cago, Illinois;  Homer  Wise,  of  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Mrs.  Frank  C.  Case,  of  St. 
[..  iuis. 

Wislizenus.      Adolph,     was     born     in 
Schwartzburg-Rtidolstadt.     Germany, 

m  of  a  Protestant  clergyman.  1  luring  his 
medical  studies  he  participated  in  an  attempl 
to  overthrow  the  despotism  which  had  fol- 
!  iwed  Napoleon's  downfall,  and  was  om 
band  of  students  who  seized  Frankfort,  the 
capital  of  the  German  empire,  for  a  few 
in   1833.      He   escaped  from   the  city   11 

and  finished  his  medical  studies  in  Swit- 
tnd  and  Paris.       In  the  fall  of   1834  he 
came  to  New  York  to  practii 
In  the  fall  of  1836  he  moved  b  1  Si 
tv,  Illinois.     In  1830  he  joined  an 
of  a  St.  Louis  fui 

,n     being  the  moti  'ril»-       He 


2516 


VVISSER. 


reached  Fort  Hall,  Oregon,  then  British  ter- 
litory,    but   was   compelled   to   abandon    the 
pan  to  reach  the  Pacific  for  lack  of  guide  or 
companion.    His  published  account  of  his  trip 
was  of  scientific  interest  in  that  day.     On  his 
return  he  settled  in  St.  Louis  and  resumed  the 
practice  of  his  profession.    In  1846  he  started 
new  expedition,  this  time  toward  Mexico. 
1  Le  accompanied  a  caravan  along  the  Santa 
j-'e  trail.     At  Chihuahua  the  party  entrenched 
Itself  for  defense  against  a  mob  excited  by  the 
anticipation  of  the  coming  war.     Dr.  Wisli- 
;ui  1  his  companions  surrendered  to  the 
iti<  -  on  terms,  and  were  sent  to  a  dis- 
tant village  in  the  mountains,  in  the  neighbor- 
of   which   they   remained   under  parole 
imtil     Col.     Doniphan"s     regiment     liberated 
them.     He  attached  himself  as  volunteer  sur- 
to  that  regiment  and  remained  with  it 
:■!!  the  close  of  the  war.     On  this  trip  he  had 
determined  the  longitude  and  elevation  of  nu- 
merous ] 'laces,  gathered  valuable  statistics,  as 
well  as  anthropological,  botanical  and  other 
-   :  jntific  material  in  a  region  at  that  time  little 
known.     His  report  of  the  trip  appeared  as  a 
rnment  publication  at  the  instance  of  Sen- 
Benton.     Humboldt,  in  his  "Cosmos," 
alludes  to  the  work  and  its  value.  The  botani- 
illections  made  by  Dr.  Wislizenus  had 
I  interest  added  to  them  by  the  fact  that 
I  T.  Engelmann  critical!)'  examined  them,  and 
was  the  scientific  sponsor  of  new  species.     He 
married  in  1850  in  Constantinople  in  the  home 
irge  P.  Alarsh,  then  American  ambassa- 
dor, the  sister-in-law  of  the  latter,  Miss  Lucy 
Crane,  whom  he  had  followed  from  Washing- 
ton   v  here  he  first  met  her. 

fi'  r  the  Mexican  trip  he  lived  in  St.  Louis, 

aged  in  the  practice  of  his  profes- 

sii  n  and  in  scientific  pursuits.    He  was  a  char- 

•    of  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and 

lanl   while  physically  able  to 

1  its  meetings.     His  contributions 

lings  were  numerous. 

a  wide  range,  his 

to     atmospheric 

1  if  years  he  made 

the    results,    to- 

xom,  as  published 

di  ny,  were  of 

lii    in  their  line.    He  died 

1  ■    lis  in   1889. 

Wissensehaftlieher     Verein     deut- 
scherAerzte.  This  trans- 


lated into  English  is  "The  Scientific  Associa- 
tion of  German  Physicians."  was  organized  in 

1881.  At  the  meetings,  a  paper  is  read,  fol- 
lowed by  discussions,  the  exhibition  of  patho- 
logical specimens  and  reports  of  cases.  Each 
member  in  alphabetical  order  presents  a  pa- 
per. There  is  no  permanent  Presdient.  one 
being  chosen  for  each  meeting.  The  Secre- 
tary is  Dr.  Charles  Richter;  Treasurer,  Dr. 
Joseph  Spigelhalter ;  Librarian,  Dr.  A.  Alt. 

Wisser.  Philip,  manufacturer,  was  born 
in  Rohrbaeh,  Germany,  July  16,  1815,  and  died 
Rohrbach,  Germany,  July  16,  1815,  and  died 
in  St.  Louis  November  7,  1897.  After  obtain- 
ing a  fairly  good  education  in  the  schools  of 
his  native  land  he  served  an  apprenticeship  at 
tin-  cooper's  trade,  and  then  became  an  em- 
ploye and  general  manager  of  the  bust] 
one  of  his  uncles,  who  was  extensively  en- 
gaged in  the  distilling  of  liquors  and  also  in 
thi  cooperage  trade.  In  1837  he  came  to  this 
country,  landing  at  New  Orleans  and  proceed- 
ing from  there  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  which 
city  he  worked  for  some  years  thereafter  as  a 
journeyman  cooper.  In  1840  he  came  to  this 
city  and  continued  working  at  his  trade  four 
jears  longer.  Having  practiced  the  frugality 
and    economy    characteristic   of   the    German 

e,   he  had  by  this  time  accumulated    a 

1  capital  and.  purchasing  from  the  late 

Henry  G.  Soulard  a  piece  of  ground  at   1721 

South    Second    street,   he   erected   thereon   a 

1  age  establishment  and  engaged  in  busi- 
ness on  his  own  account.  For  several  wears 
thereafter  he  continued  to  carry  on  a  profit- 
able manufacturing  industry  at  the  location 
above  designated,  employing  a  considerable 
number  of  men.  In  i860,  having  acquired  a 
comfortable  fortune,  he  retired  from  business. 
giving  his  entire  time  and  attention  thereafter 
to  the  care  and  improvement  of  his  property. 
He  was  a  pronounced  Unionist  during  the 
wai  and.  for  some  time,  conducted  a  supply 
Store,  which  was  designed  to  furnish  subsis- 
tence to  the  families  of  volunteer  soldiers  while 
the)  were  fighting  the  battles  of  their  coun- 
try. He  enjoyed  local  celebrity,  also,  as  a 
member  of  the  noted  old-time  volunteer  fire 
department,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he 
:  robably  the  oldest  member  of  that  or- 
ganization, which  made  much  interesting  hi— 

iiid  of  which  many  men  still  living  cher- 
ish most  pleasant  recollections.  Politically. 
Mr.  Wisser  was  an  ardent  Republican  and  lie 


WITHNELL— WITHROW. 


2517 


was  an  equally  staunch  churchman  of  the  Lu- 
theran faith,  having  been  president  of  the  con- 
gregation of  St.  Marcus'  Evangelical  Lutheran 
CI  lurch  for  a  period  of  twenty  years.  He  was 
two  years  more  than  four  score  years  old 
when  he  died,  and  a  singular  coincidence  at- 
tracted at  the  time  the  attention  of  the  press 
and  general  public.  At  the  hour  and  minute 
of  his  death,  the  clock  which  had  stood  in  his 
room  for  twenty-five  years  and  by  which  he 
regulated  his  coming  and  going  during  all 
that  time,  ceased  to  tick  and  its  hands  still 
].oint  to  the  time  of  his  demise.  Mr.  Wisscr 
married,  in  1842,  Miss  Barbara  Weber,  at  the 
time  a  resident  of  St.  Louis,  but  a  native  of 
Capellan,  Germany.  Mrs.  Wisser  died  July 
6,  1885.  Their  surviving  children  are  Mrs. 
Caroline  Engel,  Mrs.  Louisa  Wetzel  and  Lieu- 
tenant John  P.  Wesser,  of  the  First  Regiment 
of  Artillery,  LJnited  States  Army. 

Witlmell, John, one  of  the  old-time  master 
builders  and  contractors  of  St.  Louis,  known 
in  his  day  to  almost  everybody  in  the  city  and 
esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him,  was  born 
March  19,  1806,  at  Chorley,  Lancashire,  Eng- 
land, and  died  in  St.  Louis  December  24,  1880. 
Has  parents  were  John  and  Ellen  (Spencer) 
Withnell,  and  his  father  was  a  prosperous 
lumber  merchant,  so  situated  that  he  was  able 
to  give  his  son  good  educational,  as  well  as  in- 
dustrial, training.  After  completing  his 
schooling  in  Chorley,  he  went  to  Liverpool, 
England,  where  he  served  a  long  apprentice- 
ship and  thoroughly  mastered  the  stonema- 
son's trade.  In  1829  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  and  for  two  years  thereafter  worked 
at  his  trade  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania.  Leav- 
ing there  in  1831,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and 
cmi.  arked  in  business  here  as  a  contractor  and 
builder,  a  business  with  which  he  continued  to 
be  identified  for  many  years  thereafter,  and  in 
which  he  acquired  unusual  prominence,  be- 
ing known  throughout  the  city  and  State  as 
the  builder  of  many  historic  structures.  He 
erected  the  Catholic  Cathedral,  on  'Walnut 
street,  and  the  County  Jail,  located  at  Sixth 
and  Chestnut  streets,  the  building  last  named 
taking  the  place  of  the  pioneer  institution  of 
its  kind  in  St.  Louis  and  being  erected  in  1841 . 
He  alio  built  the  State  Capitol  at  Jefferson 
City,  and  at  different  times  erected  many 
buildings  of  note  in  the  region  adjacent  to  St. 
Louis,  as  w,ell  as  in  the  city.  His  operations 
in  this  field  of  enterprise  were  successful  in  a 


business  way,  and  while  gathering  his  share  of 
fortune  s  favors  lu-  also  gained  the  respect  and 
kindly  legard  of  the  people  with  whom  he  was 
bicught  into  contact  in  the  affairs  of  daily  life. 
He  was  in  all  respects  a  manly  man,  generous 
in  his  impulses,  considerate  of  the  feelings  and 
Hyhls  ot  other-,  liberal  in  his  gifts  to  the  poor 
and  ;n  his  contributions  to  religious  and  char- 
itable purposes.  Having  had  wide  and  varied 
experiences  in  life  ami  having  seen  much  of 
tiie  woilri.  he  was  always  an  entertaining  con- 
versationalist and  had  a  large  circle  of  friends 
in  St.  Louis  who  thoroughly  appreciated  his 
many  good  qualities  and  were  warmly  at- 
tacked to  him.  In  the  days  when  the  lire  de- 
partment of  St.  Louis  was  composed  of  volun- 
teers who  came  from  every  walk  of  life,  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Phoenix  Volunteer  Fire 
Company,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life  was  a 
member  of  the  organization  formed  t. >  perpet- 
uate the  memory  of  the  volunteer  firemen  and 
their  valuable  services  to  the  city,  lie  was 
one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  St.  Louis  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical  Fair  Association,  and 
in  the  early  years  of  its  existence  materially 
assisted  in  establishing  the  Fair  ujnn  a  firm 
footing.  Tie  was  elected  a  niemb'r  of  the 
Hoard  of  Alderman  of  St.  Louis  in  18.43  an'' 
s'  rved  creditably  in  that  body  6  iring  the 
-two  years  following.  In  religion,  'ie  was  a 
Catholic,  and  his  political  affiliatit  tis  were 
wi'h  the  Democratic  part}.  lie  17  arried,  in 
1833,  Miss'  Martha  Graves  YV  iinwright, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Wainwright,  vho  was 
reared  in  Lawrenceville,  now  a  pai*  of  Pitts- 
burg, Pennsylvania.  <  hie  son.  Will  am  Wain- 
right  Withnell,  born  of  this  union,  s  irvices  his 
father  end  is  a  resident  of  St.  Lou  ■. 

Withrow,  James  Edgar, lawyer  and  jur- 
ist,  was    born    May    22     [843,    in    Rushville, 

Schuyler  Co.,  111.,  son  of  William  E.  and  Ilar- 
was  born  May  22.  1843.  in  Rushville,  Schuyler 
County,  Illinois,  son  of  William  E  and  llar- 
riet-Chase-Withrow.     He  passed     his     early 
bovliood  in  Rushville  and  obtained  his  rudi- 
mentary  education   in    the   public    sell  ids   of 
that  place.     At   a  later  date   his   parent 
moved   to   Macomb,    Illinois,   wrier 
tinned   iris   education    in   the 
ments.     He  enlisted,  in  Septemb  r  1  f    862,  in 
the  Seventy-Eighth     b 

leer    Infantry,  for  sen  :■  nion 

Army  during  the  war  of  the  ! ' 
after  until  the  close  of  the  wa  11  ac- 


2518 


WITT. 


tivc  dutj  ,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Frank- 
lin, Duck  Hill,   Chickamauga,  Altoona,   Re- 
sa-i,  Dalton,  Zslill  Creek  Gap,  Kenesaw  Moun- 
tain, Atlanta.  Jonesborough  and  the  siege  of 
Savannah  and  the  engagements  at  Bentonville 
and  Raleigh.     He   marched  with   Sherman's 
army  from  Nashville  to  Savannah  and  at  the 
close  of  the  war  to  Washington,  D.  C,  where 
he  participated  in  the  final  grand  review  of 
the  federal  army.     He  was  wounded  several 
times  while  in  the  service  of  his  country,  and 
his  record  was  that  of  a  gallant  soldier  who 
discharged  every  duty  assigned  to  him.     He 
was  mastered  out  of  the  service  at  Chicago, 
Illinois,   in  June,   1S65,  and  soon  afterwards 
came  to  St.  Louis,  which  has  ever  since  been 
his  home.     Having  limited   means  when   he 
came  to  this  city,  and  feeling  that  it  was  neces- 
sary that  he  should  husband  his  resources,  he 
clerked  during  the  years  1865  and  1866  in  a 
large  dry  goods  house,  while  fitting  himself 
for  adnrssion   to  the   bar  by  reviewing  and 
supplementing  the  law  studies  which  he  had 
begun  before  he  entered  the  army.     In  Janu- 
ary of  1S6S  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and 
soon   afterwards   entered  regularly   upon   the 
practice  of  his  chosen  profession.     In  1877  he 
was  appointed  Asistant  City  Counselor  of  St. 
Louis  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  1879. 
From  tS/7  until  1883  he  was  Secretary  of  the 
Bar  Association   of   St.    Louis   and   occupied 
the  same  position  in  the  Missouri  State  Bar 
Associai-'on  during  the  years  1883,  1884  and 
1885.     in   1888  he  was  elected  Judge  of  the 
St.  Louis  Circuit  Court  and  re-elected  to  that 
office  in  '.S94.    At  the  present  time,  1899,  he  is 
rounding  out  a  dozen  years'  of  service  on  the 
bench,  which  have  earned  for  him  the  reputa- 
tion of  being-  one  of  the  worthiest  and  most 
useful  members  of  the  State  Judiciary.     Dur- 
ing all  this  time  he  has  been  noted  for  his 
patient  investigation  of  causes,  his  painstak- 
ing tesearch,  his  fairness  and  courtesy  and  his 
practical  methods  of  dealing  with  the  affairs 
which  have  occupiel  his  attention  as  a  Judge. 
liis  well  balance. 1  judgment  and  a  tempera- 
ment eminently  judicial,  coupled  with  habit- 
ual studiousness  and  clear  perceptions  of  the 
bearings    of   the   law   on   cases   at   bar,   have 
caused  his  decisions  to  pass  well  the  reviews 
of  higher  courts,   and   his   services   upon   the 
bench  have  earned  for  him  a  well-merited  po- 
sition among  the  leading  jurists  of  Missouri. 
Cherishing  a  warm  regard  for  those  who,  like 
hii'scif,  faced  the  perils  and  endured  the  hard- 


ships of  the  Civil  War  in  their  country's  de- 
fense, he  has  taken  an  active  interest  in  the 
veteran  military  organizations,  and  is  a  mem- 
ber of  Ransom  Post  of  the  Grand  Army  of 
tiie  Republic.  April  25,  1872,  Judge  Withrow 
married  Miss  Addie  S.  Partridge  and  he  has 
one  son,  Edgar  P.  Withrow. 

Witt,  Thomas  Dudley,   merchant,  was 
born  in  1833,  m  the  town  of  Albion,  Orleans 
County,  New  York,  son  of  Thomas  and  Elec- 
tice-Cole-Witt.     His  father  was  born  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  his  grandfather,  Abner  Witt, 
served  in  the  Continental  Army  with  the  Mas- 
sachusetts troops  in  the  Revolutionary  War 
from    1776  to   17S0.     In  his  early  childhood 
his  parents  came  West  and  settled  at  Rush- 
villc,  Illinois,  where  he  attended  school  until 
fourteen  years  of  age.     In   1849  ne  came  to 
St.  Louis  and  began  serving  an  apprenticeship 
to  L:.e  watchmakers'  and  jewelers'  trade  with 
the  firm  of  S.  C.  and  J.  S.  Jett,  which  then  did 
business  on  Main  street,  in  this  city.     After] 
thoroughly  mastering  his  trade  he  began  bus- 
iness for  himself  in  1857  as  junior  member  of  I 
the  firm  of  Prouhet  &  Witt,  watchmakers  and 
jewelers.     On  the  first  of  February,  1862,  he 
sold  his  interest  in  this  business  to  his  part- 
ner  and  joined  the  Union  Army,  having  been 
commissioned  second  lieutenant  of  "K"  Bat-  ' 
tery  of  the  First  Regiment  of  Missouri  Light 
Artillery,  commanded  by  Col.  (afterward  Maj. 
Gen.)    Frank    P.    Blair.      During   the   march 
from  Helena,  Arkansas,  to  Little  Rock,  Ar- 
kansas,  in    1863,   he  was   detached   from   his 
battery  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  ordnance 
of  the   expedition,   and  upon  the   capture   of 
Little  Rock  by  the  Union  forces  he  was  made 
ordnance  officer  for  the   department  of  Ar- 
kansas on  the  staff  of  Major-General  Fred 
Steel.     He  was  continued  in  the  same  posi- 
tion by  Major-General  J.  J.   Reynolds  until, 
in  1865,  he  was  ordered  to  proceed  with  his 
battery  to  St.  Louis  to  be  mustered  out  of  the 
military  service.     In  1864  he  was  promoted  to 
fust    Lieutenant.      After    three    and    one-half 
years  of  continuous  military  service,  during 
which  he  participated  in  the  battles  of  Fort 
Donelson,  Pittsburg  Landing,  the  capture  of 
Corinth,  the  battle  of  Corinth,  the  battle  of 
Helena  and   the  capture  of  Little   Rock,   he 
was  mustered  out  with  his  battery  August  4, 
1865.    In  the  fall  of  that  year  he  took  employ- 
ment with  his  old  partner,  H.  Prouhet,  and  re- 
mained with   him   until   1872,  when  he  con- 


lj  -     {/■  J)  f'<    '  n  (  } 


WOERNER. 


il9 


nected  himself  with  the  house  of  Eugene  Tac- 
card.  This  noted  house  was  founded  in  1829 
by  Louis  Jaccard,  of  St.  Croix,  Switzerland, 
and  in  1835  became  the  firm  of  Eugene  Jac- 
card &  Co.,  continuing  under  this  name  until 
it  was  incorporated  as  the  E.  Jaccard  Jewelry 
Co.,  in  1S80.  Eugene  Jaccard  died  Septem- 
ber 4,  1871,  and  his  nephew.  E.  J.  Cuendet, 
succeeded  him,  when  the  business  was  incor- 
porated, Mr.  Eugene  J.  Cuendet  being  then 
sole  proprietor.  Air.  Witt  was  elected  secre- 
tary to  the  corporation.  In  1883  he  was  elect- 
ed vice-president,  and  in  1894,  after  the  death 
of  Air.  Cuendet,  he  was  elected  president,  a 
position  which  he  still  occupies.  By  the  pro- 
visions of  Mr.  Cuendet's  will,  Mr.  Witt  was 
made  executor  of  his  estate,  without  bond. 
This  estate  is  still  in  his  hands,  but  as  soon 
as  settlement  can  be  made  it  is  Mr.  Witt's  pur- 
pose to  turn  the  property  over  to  the  heir, 
Eugene  R.  Cuendet,  and  retire  from  business. 
His  career,  which  has  been  an  honorable  and 
successful  one.,  has  made  him  well-known  to 
the  people  of  St.  Louis,  and  his  character  as 
a  business  man  has  gained  for  him  the  esteem 
of  the  general  public.  His  first  presidential 
vote  was  cast  for  Millard  Fillmore,  who  was 
the  candidate  of  the  American  party,  in  1856. 
Since  then  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Re- 
publican party.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic,  of  the  Military  Order 
of  the  Loval  Legion  and  of  the  Benevolent 
Order  of  Elks. 

Woerner,  J.  Gabriel, who  has  achieved 
distinction  as  public  official,  author  and  pub- 
licist, was  born  April  28,  1826,  in  Wurtem- 
burg,  Germany,  and  came  with  his  parents  to 
this  country  when  he  was  seven  years  of  age. 
After  residing  four  years  in  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania,  the  family  came,  in  1837.  to  St. 
Louis,  where  the  father,  J.  Gabriel  Woerner, 
a  carpenter  by  occupation,  died  in  1849.  Ga- 
briel received  but  a  scant  school  education, 
but  with  that  earnestness  and  zeal  which  have 
been  characteristic  of  him  throughout  his  life, 
he  improved  every  opportunity  to  obtain 
knowledge,  and,  by  his  own  effort,  developed 
the  splendid  intellect  with  which  nature  had 
endowed  him.  From  the  time  he  was 
fifteen  until  he  was  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  clerked  in  country  stores 
Springfield  and  Waynesville,  then  small  towns 
bevond  the  Ozark  Mountains,  in  the  interior 
of  Missouri.     A  lover  of  nature  in  boyhood, 


in  this  experience  m  the  backwoods  may  be 

traced,  perhaps,  the  aroma  of  the  w 

fields  that  so  charmingly  asserts  itself  here 
and  there  in  the  works  of  fiction  written  bv 
him  in  later  life.  There,  also,  he  received 
those  first  impressions  •  >i"  polities  which  are  so 
realistically  portrayed  in  Ins  story  of  "Love, 
Politics  and  War,"  written  more  than  fifty 
years  later.  Having  determined  t<>  become 
a  printer,  he.  on  returning  to  St.  Louis,  en- 
tered the  office  of  the  German  "Tribune"  as 
pi  inter's  devil,  and  in  rapid  succession  rose  to 
pressman,  compositor,  foreman,  editor  and 
proprietor,  gathering  during  this  period  ;i 
vast  store  of  practical  information,  which  was 
o;  great  value  to  him  in  his  subsequent  career. 
Meanwhile,  sympathizing  with  the  German 
revolutionists  of  1848,  he  had  gone  abroad  in- 
tending to  participate  in  that  struggle  for 
the  establishment  of  liberal  government,  but 
upon  his  arrival  in  the  fatherland  he  did  no* 
find  his  views  in  entire  accord  witli  those  of 
the  insurgents.  During  the  two  succeeding 
years  he  contributed,  as  war  correspondent  of 
the  New  York  "Herald"  and  the  St.  Louis 
"Tribune,"  many  articles  of  value  and  interest 
from  the  seat  of  war.  On  his  return  he  pur- 
chased the  "Tribune,"  changed  its  politics  in 
accordance  with  his  own  convictions,  from 
Whig  to  Democratic,  and  staunchly  cham- 
pioned the  cause  of  the  great  Missouri  states- 
man, Thomas  H.  Benton,  whose  disciple  he 
was.  In  1852  he  severed  his  connection  with. 
this  paper  and,  entering  upon  the  study  of 
the  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1S55.  As 
a  lawyer,  his  personal  popularity,  as  well  as 
his  absolute  fidelity  to  the  interests  of  his 
clients,  and  his  great  ability  in  conducting 
their  litigation  to  a  successful  issue,  gathered 
about  him  an  extensive  clientage.  During  the 
Civil  War,  following  the  lead  of  the  great  Ben- 
ton, he  was  a  strong  Union,  or  War,  Demo- 
crat, and  for  a  time  he  was  in  the  government 
military  service.  Though  he  had  always  an 
intense  aversion  to  the  tricks  of  politics,  was 
fearless  at  all  times  in  announcing  his  views, 
and  never  sought  office,  it  is  a  significant 
■■  cognition  of  his  sterling  worth  that  he  was 
early  in  life  called  to  the  pub  service,  with 
which  he  was  connected  thereafter,  in  one 
capacitv  or  another,  for  an  almost  unbroken 
period  "i  more  than  forty  rears,  and  from 
which  lie  retired  with  an  absolutely  unsullied 
d  and  enjoying  the  confidence  am 
of  members  Be- 


2^2" 


\\'<  >ERNER. 


ginning  in  1853  with  the  clerkshi  f  the  Re 
corder's  Court,  then  being  elect  clerk  of 
the  Board  of  Alderman,  he  was  continued  in 
through  successive  elections  by  the  peo- 
ple, lie  was  twice  City  Attorney,  twice  a 
member  of  the  City  Council,  over  which  he 
presided  during  his  second  term,  and  twice  a 
member  of  the  Missouri  Senate,  in  which 
body,  although  one  of  a  minority  consisting 
of  only  six  Democrats,  he  was  looked  upon  as 
a  leader.  In  1870,  much  to  his  own  surprise. 
he  was  nominated  and  subsequently  elected 
Judge  of  the  Probate  Court.  His  services  in 
this  capacity  gave  such  universal  satisfaction 
to  the  public  that  he  was  kept  in  this  office 
through  six  successive  terms,  covering  a  per- 
iod of  twenty-four  years.  On  the  bench  of 
tlte  "People's  Court,"  Judge  Woerncr  exhib- 
ited a  kindness  and  courtesy  to  those  who  ap- 
peared before  him,  of  all  classes  and  condi- 
tions of  life,  which  endeared  him  to  the  hearts 
of  the  people.  Modest,  simple  and  unassum- 
ing, he  was  ever  ready  to  help  the  widow  and 
the  orphan,  and  those  having  their  interests 
in  charge,  saving  to  needy  ones,  many  dollars 
which  would  otherwise  have  gone  for  costs  and 
lawyers'  fees.  Though  the  fees  of  this  office 
were  his  compensation,  yet  he  was  the  prime 
mover  of  much  legislation  that  cheapened  the 
o  1st  1  if  administration,  and.  wherever  he  could. 
he  cut  down  the  costs  of  administering  upon 
estates  with  an  unselfishness  that  deserved  and 
won  for  him  the  gratitude  of  litigants  in  the 
Probate  Court.  Throughout  his  active  life, 
Judge  Woerner  has  been  a  profound  student 
of  literature,  as  well  as  of  politics  and  public 
All  the  time  which  could  he  spared 
from  the  exacting  duties  of  his  every-day  life 
may  be  said  to  have  been  profitably  employed 
in  this  field.  It  is  as  impossible  for  his  active 
mind  to  find  rest  in  idleness  as  it  is  for  the 
sun  to  cease  giving  forth  its  rays.  He  de- 
in  the  occult  philosophical  works  of 
Hegel  and  Goethe,  but  at  the  same  time  his 
■  and  comprehensive  intellect  has  en- 
abled him  to  cull  with  satisfaction  the  lighter 
gems  1  iginal  thinker   with  a 

1  ell  as  of  logic  in  his 
nnture,  innumerable  short  contributions  from 
his  pen  most  of  them  anonymous — have 
from   tii  1    pages  of 

pe  -iodicals  and  ni  in  the  1  ier- 

and    Englis  lie   has   also 

n  a  drama  entitled  "Pie  Sklavin."  which 
k;  r.  high  rank  in  the  dramatic  world  and 


has  been  produced  in  both  German  and  En- 
at  theaters  in  most  of  the  larger  cities  of 
the  cou.iiry  scores  of  times.     In  its  main  fea- 
tures it  has  been  imitate  I,  in  'ater  years,  by 
professional  playwrights  in  "The  White  Slave" 
and  similar  plays.     A  more  rece'U  drama.  "Die 
Rebellin,"  the  joint     production     of     Judge 
Woerner  and  his  son-in-law,   Charles  Gilde- 
baus,  has  been  received  with  great  enthusiasm 
by  the  patrons  of  the  German  drama.     Dur- 
ing his  long  career  as  Probate  Judge,  he  per- 
fected a  legal  work  on  "The  American  Law  of 
Administration,"     which     involved     a     vast 
amount  of  labor  and  which  exhibited  an  in- 
sight into  the  underlying  princi-jles  of  juris- 
prudence such  as  to  at  once  cause  it  to  be- 
come the  standard  authority  on  that  subject 
in  the  legal   profession  and    in  all  the  courts 
of  the  Union.    This  was  followed  by  a  comple- 
mentary work  entitled   "The  American   Law 
of  Guardianship,"   and   these   two   works  ta- 
gether  cover  the  whole  field  of  probate   law. 
In  the  realm  of  fiction  he  has  also  achieved 
distinction,    and    his    romance    entitled     'The 
Rebel's  Daughter."  "A  Story  of  Love.   Poli- 
tics and  War,"  is  destined  to  take  its   place 
among  the  classic  novels  of  literature,     it  is 
written  in  a  refreshing  style,  peculiar  to  the 
author,  the  story  being  couched  in  charming 
language  and  constituting,  as  a  whole,  a  word 
picture  which  brings  out  with   such  life-like 
distinctness  the  delicate  lights  and  shadows  of 
the  genuine  American  spirit  as  to  cause  one 
to  feel  that  the  writer  is  not  only  complete 
master  of  his  subject,  but  has  been  himself  .1 
part  of  it.    As  a  literary  critic,  Judge  Woeiner 
is  keen  and  incisive,  and  few  men  are  better 
judges  of  literary  merit.     There  is  in  him  a 
combination    of   powerful   intellect   and     tnie 
nobility  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  modesty  and 
gentleness    on   the   either   that    is    rarely    met 
with,   and  which   is   nowhere   more   apparent 
than  in  his  domestic  and  private  'ife.    Though 
his  mind  is  large,  his  heart  is  larger.     His  in- 
sight into  human  nature  is  quick  and  his  sym- 
pathetic   nature   as    quick    to   respond    where 
help  or  kindly  offices  are  needed..     His  sensi- 
tive nature  abhors  ostentation,  and  his  charity- 
is  ol    the   kind   that    does   good   by   stealth — 
much  more  and  in  many  more  ways  than  will 
ever  he  known.     Judge  Woerner  married,  in 
1852,  Miss  Emilie  Plass.  and  has  three  daugh- 
ters— all  of  whom  are  married — and  one  son. 
\\  illiam   .   Woerner,  with  whom,  though  he 
is  now  in  his  seventv-third  vear,  he  is  still  ac- 


WOLFF. 


2521 


lively  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law.  .Mrs. 
Woerner.  who  was  a  most  estimable  lady  ami 
one  greatly  beloved  by  all  who  knew  her,  died 
December  28.  1898. 

Wolff,    Christian    Doerner.     pioneer. 
soldier  and  public  official,  was  born  Tune  30. 
1822.  in  Elbesheim.    llavaria.   Germany,  ami 
died  May  21.  1800.  in  Clayton.  Missouri.    He 
came  to  this  country  in  childhood  with   his 
parents,  who  settled  near  the  site  of  the  pres- 
ent City  of  Affton,   in   Carondelet  Township 
of  St.  Louis  County.     There  he  grew  up.  and 
in  his  young  manhood  attested  the  fact  that 
he  was  a  lover  of  America  and  American  in- 
stitutions  by   enlisting'  in   CompanvB   of  the 
Third   Missouri   Regiment  for  service  in  the 
Mexican  'War.     He  went  into  the  field  under 
the  command  of  Colonel — afterward  General 
— Sterling  Price.,   marched  across  the  plains 
from  Fort  Leavenworth.  Kansas,  to  Santa  Fe, 
Xew  Mexico,  participating  in  one  of  the 
memorable  marches  ever  made  by  American 
soldiers,  occupying  more  than  fifty  days.     He 
took  part  in  the  suppression  of  the  insurrec- 
tion of  Mexicans  and  Pueblo  Indians  in  Xew 
Mexico,  and  then  proceeded     with 
command  to  Chihuahua,  participating  later  in 
the  battle  of  Santa  Cruz.     At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  returned  to  St.  Louis,  enriched  by  In- 
experience   and    honored   for   his    patriotism. 
Soon  after  his  return  from  the  war  he  was 
married,  and  for  some  time  thereafter  en°  ig 
in  agricultural  pursuits  in  Carondelet  Town- 
ship, where  he  was  a  leader  in  many  move- 
ments designed  to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
farmers  and  gardeners  of  the  count}-.     After- 
ward he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  and   for  se1 
eral  years  prior  to  the  Civil  War  he  was  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  in  the  old  Second  Ward, 
and  later  Police  Recorder.    When  the  v.  . 
gan  he  was  one  of  the  first  men  in  St.  L 
to  shoulder  a  gun  in  defense  oi  the   Union. 
He  helped  to  form  the  Fifth  Missouri  Regi 
merit  and  was  made  captain  of  Company  R, 
at  its  organization.     Later,  he  was  pr<  >• 
to    Lieutenant-Colonel,     and     still    later   be- 
came    Colonel     of       this       Regiment.       and 
after  commanding  it   for  a   time,   was 
Brigadier-General  of  the  Missouri  State  Mil: 
tia  by  Acting-Governor  Wilard  P.  Hall, 
was  in  command  of  the  troi  ps  s1 
Jefferson  E-arraeks  when  General  Price,  li 


nam         in   the    Mexican    War.    made   lrn 

tamous  1        into  Missouri  in  [864.  and  on  that 

>ok  prompt  and  effective  measures 

to  check  the  advance     >>i     the     Confederate 

ps.     In   November  of   1804.  he  was  mus- 

;ere.l  out  of  the  military  service  by  General 

Rosecrans,  having  made  an  enviable  record 

aving  from  the  first  occupied  a  leading 

the  ( ierman-Americans  who 

were  chiefly  instrumental  in  keeping  Missouri 

from  joining  the  seceding  states.     In  1805,  he 

•    ippoii  je  of  the  St.   I  0     - 

ection,  and  was  elected  by  the 
people  in    1866,  he  being  tl  iipanc 

.!  office  after  the  creation  of  the  Court. 
lie  occupied  the  bench  of  the  Criminal  Courl 
from  [865  t"  [870,  and  thereafter  devoted 
;elf  to  agricultural  pursuits  until  after  the 
ation  of  St.  Louis  from  v'  1  iuis  ccunt\. 
1  ie  was  then — in  1877 — made  Public  Adminis- 
trator of  the  County,  and  being  re-elected  at 
tie  en  -     rst  term.,  held  that  office  until 

^82.     He  was  next  mad    1  F  the  Circuit 

'  an.',  held  that  office  for  -  being 

succeeded  by  hi-  soi     '       rgi   W.  Wolff,  no\v 
St.  Louis  I  "ount\ .     1  lis  of- 
career  was  an  honorable  one  throughout 
civil  as  well  as  in  military  life,  he  earned 
highest  regard  and  esteem  of  his  fellow- 
In  ever}   sphei  1  >n  in  which 

,as   a   participant,    he    merited    the   com- 
lis  fellow-men,  and  as  a  soldier. 
public  official  and  private  citizen,  he  aided  the 
1  ivilizatii  mi   and   c<  >mr: 

The 

..  and  artistic  element  in  his  nature  were 

--  fully  devel. 'iied.  than  the  manly  quali- 

:'  courage  and  patriotism,     Exceedingly 

usic,  he  was  a  most  active  and  valu- 

the  Mount  <  Hive  Saengerbund 

ng  the  cus- 

the  land  of  his  nativi- 

mnd  and  build  up  num. 

char- 
ier.', ise.    Whenever  the  commun- 
which  he  lived  for  many  yeai 
nccessarv  1  hscription  for  charitable 

id  the  musi 
.     r  '    neri- 

- 

if   his   influ  ' 

ments.    He 


WOMAN'S    BRYAN    LEAGUE. 


lie  and  held  many  offices  of  honor  and  trust 
in  this  organization.  He  was  one  of  the  or- 
ganizers of  the  St.  Louis  County  Farmers'  In- 
surance Company  and  retained  the  position  of 
Secretary  of  that  company  to  the  end  of  his 
life.  He  was  also  a  stock  holder  in  the  St. 
Louis  County  Fair  Association  and  was  one 
of  the  warmest  friends  and  supporters  of  the 
Fair.  Numbered  among  the  early  settlers  of 
St.  Louis  County  in  which  he  resided  for 
sixty-six  years,  he  was  an  honored  member 
of  the  pioneer  organization  known  as  the  Old 
Settlers'  Association  of  St.  Louis  County.  Ho 
lived  during  the  later  years  of  his  life  quietly 
in  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  beautiful 
of  the  county  homes  of  Clayton.  In  1897,  he 
celebrated  his  seventy-fifth  birthday,  at  which 
tune  a  loving  family  circle  composed  of  his 
children  and  eleven  grand-children  gathered 
around  him.  The  members  of  his  family  pres- 
ent "ii  that  occasion  were  Leonora  C,  wife  of 
II.  P.  Wolff,  of  Clayton  ;  Geo.  W.  Wolff  Judge 
of  the  Probate  Court  of  St.  Louis  County; 
Christian  C.  Wolff,  Clerk  of  the  St.  Louis 
County  Probate  Court;  Airs.  Bertha  Horst, 
wife  of  Thomas  H.  Horst,  of  St.  Louis:  Air.'.. 
Lmilie  Spahn,  wife  of  Charles  F.  Spahn,  of 
Clavton  and  the  Misses  Antoinette  W.  and 
Flsie  T.  Wolff. 

Wolff,  George  P.,  who  has  been  con- 
spicuously  identified  with  the  real  estate  inter- 
ests of  St.  Louis  from  the  beginning  of  his 
business  career,  was  born  in  this  city  Decem- 
ber 8.  1853.  His  father  was  Marcus  A.  Wolff, 
who  was  born  in  Franklin,  Kentucky,  in  183 r . 
was  for  many  years  prominent  as  a  business 
man  in  St.  Louis,  and  died  in  this  city  in  1891. 
1  lis  mother's  maiden  name  was  Fliza  J.  Curtis 
and  she  also  was  born  in  Franklin.  Kentucky, 
hter  of  William  II.  Curtis,  of  that  place. 
Mr.  Wolff's  paternal  grandfather,  Abraham 
\\  olff,  who  was  a  native  of  Manchester,  Eng., 
ettled  in  St.  Louis  at  an  early  date,  hav- 
ing previously  lived  in  Kentucky.  The  wiF- 
braham  Wolff,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Susan  Franklin,  was  a  descendant  of  Benja- 
min Franklin.  ( leorge  1 '.  Wolff  was  educated 
at  St.  Louis  University  and,  upon  his  gradua- 
tion from  that  institution  in  1871.  entered  his 
father's  real  esates  office  as  a  clerk.  After- 
ward, he  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the 
plumbing  and  gas-titling  business  and.  for  a 
time,  was  in  partnership  with  Thomas  J.  Hen- 
Hessy  in   St.   Louis.     Later  he  was  ensrag-ed 


in  the  same  business  in  Baltimore,  where  he 
remained  until  1870,  when  he  returned  to  his 
native  city  and  became  an  employe  of  the 
Second  National  Bank  of  St.  Louis.  After  this 
banking  house  went  into  liquidation,  he  held 
a  position  in  the  Third  National  Bank,  until 
he  resigned  it  to  accept  the  office  of  govern- 
ment bookkeeper  with  the  St.  Louis  Distilling 
Company.  In  1880,  he  again  entered  his  fa- 
ther's real  estate  office  as  a  salesman  and  in 
1887  was  admitted  to  a  partnership  in  the 
business.  At  the  death  of  his  father,  he  and 
his  brother.  E.  B.  Wolff,  became  successors 
1  t  the  elder  Wolff  in  the  conduct  and  manage- 
ment of  a  real  estate  business  which  had  grown 
to  large  proportions.  He  has  ever  since  beer: 
one  of  the  leading  representatives  of  this  in- 
terest in  St. Louis, a  capable  and  sagacious  man 
of  affairs  and  one  who  has  contributed  mate- 
rially to  the  growth  of  the  city  by  his  public- 
spirited  liberality  and  enterprise.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Masonic  Order  and  of  the  Le- 
gion of  Honor,  and  a  communicant  of  the 
Methodist  Church.  May  16,  1883,  he  mar- 
ried Miss  Alice  E.  Eaton,  daughter  of  Dr.  M. 
M.  Eaton,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Woman's  Bryan  League. — A  woman's 
political  club,  organized  in  July,  1896,  with 
thirteen  charter  members.  Officers  elected 
on  that  date  were  Mrs.  Diza  Rothchild,  pres- 
ident; Mrs.  G.  L.  Werth,  vice-president;  Mrs. 
Tabor,  temporary  secretary ;  Mrs.  Bevillc. 
honorary  president.  After  the  second  meet- 
ing, Mrs.  Rothchild  resigned,  and  Mrs.  Werth 
was  elected  to  the  chair  and  Mrs.  Mary  Waldo 
Calkins  secretary.  The  membership  rapidly 
increased  to  over  one  hundred.  The  imme- 
diate object  of  the  League  was  to  assist  in  the 
election  of  William  J.  Bryan  to  the  Presidency 
•  )pen  meetings  were  held  at  the  Jefferson 
Club  during  the  campaign,  where  addresses 
were  made  by  prominent  men  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party.  One  of  the  club  members,  Mrs. 
Alice  C.  Mulkey,  made  effective  speeches  at 
the  Oriental  Theatre  and  elsewhere.  A  Glee 
Club  was  formed,  which,  toward  the  close  of 
the  campaign,  participated,  by  request,  in 
many  of  the  political  meetings.  The  League 
joined  both  the  National  and  Missouri  Asso- 
ciations of  Democratic  clubs  on  the  same  basis 
1  if  representation  as  the  men's  clubs,  and  Mrs 
Werth  was  elected  delegate,  and  Mrs.  Calkins 
alternate  to  the  National  Convention  of  Dem- 
ocratic  Clubs  held  at  St.   Louis,  October  3, 


WOMAN'S    CUT.    OF    ST.    LOUIS. 


2523 


1896.  Airs.  Worth  addressed  the  conven- 
tion, asking  the  delegates  to  organize  women's 
clubs.  The  Missouri  State  organization  elect- 
ed Mrs.  Werth  vice-president  for  the  Twelfth 
Congressional  District,  and  Mrs.  Calkins  Ser- 
geant-at-Arms.  Several  women's  clubs  were 
organized  in  Missouri,  Illinois,  and  other 
States,  under  the  influence  of  the  League,  and 
did  effective  work.  The  League  disbanded 
and  re-organized  December  5,  1896.  Offi- 
cers :  Mrs.  G.  L.  Werth,  president ;  Mrs.  Alice 
C.  Mulkey  and  Miss  belle  Norman,  vice-pres- 
idents; Mrs.  M.  W.  Calkins,  recording  secre- 
tary; Mrs.  M.  K.  Bowen,  corresponding  sec- 
retary; Mrs.  Nannie  B.  Conkling,  treasurer; 
executive  board,  Mrs.  Addie  M.  Johnson, 
Mrs.  M.  A.  Thomas,  Mrs.  Anna  Hewitt,  Mrs 
Grace  Marion  and  Mrs.  F.  C.  Blackweli.  The; 
new  object  of  the  League  is  the  education  of 
women  in  political  economy,  that  they  may 
use  their  united  influence  for  the  benefit  oi 
humanity;  and  to  acquire  a  full  knowledge 
of  the  essential  principles  of  pure  government 
and  to  preserve,  defend  and  advance  then: 
The  League  sent  one  of  its  members  to  the 
Missouri  State  Assembly  to  plead  for  the  pas- 
sage of  a  law  making  women  eligible  for  sen  - 
ice  on  school  boards.  A  bill  to  that  effect 
passed  the  House  March  16.  1897,  but  the 
Assembly  adjourned  soon  afterward  and  be- 
fore the  bill  could  obtain  attention  in  the  Sen 
ate,  it  was  lost.  Through  the  sole  efforts  of 
the  League,  Belle  Norman  was,  in  1897,  ;i 
candidate  on  the  Democratic  School  Board 
ticket,  it  being  the  first  time  in  the  history 
of  Missouri  that  a  woman  was  placed  on  any 
ticket  for  election.  The  members  of  the 
League  worked  diligently  for  their  candidate 
a  number  of  them  visiting  the  polls,  and, 
though  not  elected.  Miss  Norman  received  10,- 
463  votes.  MARTHA  S.  KAVSER. 

Woman's  Club  of  St.  Louis.  — This 
pioneer  of  Women's  Clubs  in  St.  Louis  mod- 
eled on  lines  as  broad  as  the  most  advanced 
clubs  of  to-day,  was  organized  in  1872.  Its 
records  present  no  features  surprising  to  the 
readers  of  to-day.  but  at  that  time,  there  had 
never  been  any  association  of  women  in  St. 
Louis,  which  was  not  narrowed  to  some  spe- 
cial sectarian,  partisan  or  charitable  interest. 
and  the  mere  adoption  of  the  name  of  "Club" 
was  regarded  as  revolutionary,  exciting  oppo- 
sition and  necessitating  defense.  The  Wo- 
man's Club  of  St.  Louis  was  organized  on  the 


following  basis:     "Recognizing  the  value  of 
frequent  interchange  of  thought     and     - 
rience  among  women,  we  assoi  iat<   ourselves 
f<  ir  mutual  improvement  and  a  mi  ire  tho 
study  of  all  questions  vital  to  the  interests  or 
women."    The  first  meeting  was  held  at  the 
residence  of  .Mrs.  Wenzel  Holy,  and  its  work 
began  with  the  reading  of  articles  on  co-opera- 
tive housekeeping.      For  the  first  two  years, 
such  topics  were  discussed  as  members  from 
time  to  time  suggested  :  and.  at  first,  these  top- 
ics were   presented  without   special   prepara- 
tion, but  gradually,  the  necessity  for  less  su 
perficial    discussion    was    realized    and    views 
were    formulated    in    written    essays.      In    the 
third  year,  there  was  a  demand  for  still  more 
systematic  work,  and  four  special  departments 
of  study  were  provided  for:     Literature  and 
Art.  Education,  Science,  and   Philanthrophy 
Each  of  these  departments  was  dividi  d  into 
groups,  and  each  group  had     its     chairman 
and  followed  a  special  course  of  study,  meet- 
ing weekly  for  that  purpose.    The  whole  Club 
was  kept  in  touch  with  the  work  of  the  vd 
rious  departments  through  reports,  synopses 
and  essays.    The  regular  club  meetings,  whii  1) 
were  held  mi  the  first  and  third  Wednesday 
afternoons  of  each  month,  were  devoted  prin- 
cipally to   tlie   study   of  the  living  and   \ital 

problems  of  social  science,     [ndependei 

thought  and  speech  were  encouraged;  th'/ 
rules  of  parliamentary  decorum  and  order  were 
strictly  adherred  to.  and  the  habit  of  read' 
speaking  "on  one's  feet"  was  strenuously  cul- 
tivated. The  Woman's  Club  was  designed  to 
lie  a  preparaton  school  where  strength  and 
discipline  shrould  he  acquired  for  any  special 
work  the  members  as  individuals  might  un- 
dertake outside  the  Club,  whether  in  b  :nevo- 
lenl  organizations,  in  the  school,  home,  or  in 
any  of  the  various  reform  movements  ol  th. 
daw  and  this  result  was  achieved.  There  are 
ladies  who  are  to-daj  self-possessed 
leaders  in  prominent  ami  influential 
ties  in  ill's  and  other  cities  who  ac- 
knowledge their  indebtedness  to  the  dis- 
1  ipline,  -  '.\ell  as  the  inspiration,  of  the 
Woman's  Club,  a  discipline  which  at  that 
time  was  regarded  by  some  a-  h  rami 
twenty-five  years  ar/o,  few  St.  Louis  \ 
had  ever  had  the  opportunil 
al  sensitiveness  and  tii 
were  hurt  by  opposition  in  di  .real, 

difficulty  was  experienced  in  training  individ- 
Iress   their  -  chair. 


2524 


WOMAN'S    CHRISTIAN    TEMPERANCE    UNION. 


But  after  a  few  months  of  persistent  effort 
on  the  part  of  the  leaders,  habits  were  formed 
which  are  now  as  much  matter  of  course  in 
assemblages  of  women  as  of  men.  "Coining 
back  to  St.  Louis  after  an  absence  of  two 
years,  I  find  women,  who  then  could  not  have 
expressed  two  sentences  before  a  room  full  of 
listening  people  without  embarrassment,  now 
talking  concisely,  clearly,  and  to  the  point. 
They  have  studied,  read  and  thought.  They 
have  learned  how  to  talk  and  when  to  stop 
talking,"  wrote  Miss  Calista  Halsey,  in  a 
newspaper  report  of  a  meeting  of  this  Club 
in  1878,  in  which  the  subject  under  discussion 
was  the  exertion  of  the  influence  of  women, 
and  especially  mothers,  in  hastening  the  time 
when  war  should  be  supplanted  by  arbitration. 
Among  other  subjects  discussed  were  "Mar- 
ried women  in  the  public  schools."  and  the 
appointment  of  matrons  and  women  guards 
in  asylums  and  prisons.  Committees  were 
appointed  to  visit  and  report  upon  city  insti- 
tutions, and  resolutions  were  adopted  pledg- 
ing the  efforts  of  the  members  toward  needed 
reforms.  At  one  of  the  evening  meetings,  Mr. 
Isaac  Hedges  read  a  paper  on  the  fitting  of 
boys  for  grades.  Several  gentlemen  connected 
with  Washington  University  were  present 
and  mentioned  the  projected  Manual  Training 
School,  and  the  Club,  by  invitation,  attended, 
in  a  body,  the  meeting  a  few  weeks  later,  in 
which  the  plan  of  this  world-famous  school  was 
presented  to  the  general  public.  A  further 
illustration  of  the  advancement  of  this  Society 
along  present  lines  of  thought  and  work  is  the 
fact  that  one  of  the  study  groups  in  the  Science 
Department  took  up  the  study  of  the  chemis- 
try of  foods,  in  connection  with  which  lessons 
in  cooking  were  given.  The  evening  meet- 
ings were  held  once  a  month,  and  friends  of 
the  Club,  men  and  women,  were  invited  to 
participate.  A  paper  was  read,  followed  by 
general  discussion  ;  refreshments  were  then 
served,  and  the  rest  of  the  evening  was  spent 
in  social  converse,  though  the  interest  in  the 
subjects  presented  was  usually  so  great  that 
the  conversation  would  resolve  itself  back  into 
discussion.  These  meetings  were  always  at- 
tended by  many  of  the  111.1st  intellectual  peo- 
ple in  St.  Louis.  Among  the  essayists  were 
Dr.  William  T.  Harris,  Rev.  T.  C.  Learned, 
Prof.  William  M.  Bryant,  Prof"  II.  C.  Ives.  A. 
J.  Conant,  William  M.  Tracy.  Rev.  John  Sny- 
der, Miss  Alice  Fletcher,  president  of  the  New 
York   S.irosis,  and   Mrs.  Tracy   Cutler.     The 


proceedings  of  the  Club  were  reported  in  the 
leading  papers,  and  the  essays  often  published 
in  full.  The  officers  on  several  occasions 
went  by  invitation  to  assist  in  organizing  vil- 
lage clubs.  This  energetic  career  was  con- 
tinued for  eight  years,  until  1889,  when  the 
Club  was  dissolved.  Many  of  the  most  active 
workers  had  removed  from  St.  Louis,  the 
club  idea  was  no  longer  an  innovation,  nu-  : 
merous  new  organizations  had  been  formed, 
some  for  culture  and  others  for  active  work  in 
which  members  of  the  Woman's  Club  were 
absorbed  and  in  which  many  of  them  played 
leading  and  important  parts.  Among  the 
presidents  were  Mrs.  Wenzel  Holy,  Mrs.  L. 
Sharman.  Airs.  William  Patrick  and  Mrs.  Ed- 
win F.  Thampson.  Mrs.  Holy,  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Case,  Mrs.  Sharman  and  Mrs.  Ellen  True 
were  the  organizers  of  the  Club  and  exerted  a 
powerful  influence,  both  in  the  general  and  the 
class  work  and  have  left  an  indelible  impress 
in  the  minds  of  many.  Among  the  other  work- 
ers were  Miss  Whiting,  now  of  Boston,  and 
Mrs.  Helen  Starrett,  now  of  Chicago,  both 
prominent  in  literary  and  journalistic  circles : 
Mrs.  True,  distinguished  in  Club  work  in  Chi- 
cago;  Mrs.  Morris  Lippman,  Mrs.  Lucy  A. 
W  iggin.  founder  of  the  Working  Girl's  Free 
Library  and  of  the  St.  Louis  Social  Settle- 
ment;  Miss  Calista  Halsey,  journalist  and 
pioneer  teacher  of  wood-carving  at  Washing- 
ton University  :  Mrs.  C.  M.  Guibert.  Miss  El- 
len Dare.  Airs.  L.  A.  Dickinson.  Mrs.  George 
Simpkins,  Mrs.  Julia  Townsend,  Mrs.  F. 
Schlegel,  Airs.  Isaac  Hedges,  Airs.  Amanda 
E.  Dickinson,  Airs.  L.  B.  Gow,  Airs.  William 
Horner,  Airs.  J.  Jacobs,  Airs.  H.  Ruckert, 
Miss  Martha  Kavser,  and  Aliss  Laura  rlinch- 
nian.  MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union. —  The  World's  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union,  known  in  nearly  40  differ, 
cut  countries,  and  National  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  organized  in  all  the 
States  and  Territories  of  this  Nation,  repre- 
sent a  following  of  more  than  half  a  million 
of  women,  devoted  to  the  uplifting  of  human- 
ity. The  pledge  of  the  organization  is  as  fol- 
lows :  I  hereby  solemnly  promise,  God  help- 
ing me,  to  abstain  from  all  distilled,  fermented 
and  malt  liquors,  including  wine,  beer  and 
cider,  and  to  employ  all  proper  means  to  dis- 
courage the  use  of  and  traffic  in  the  same. 
The  St.   Louis  Woman's   Christian  Temper- 


WOMAN'S  CHRISTIAN  TEMPERANCE  UNION. 


ance  Union  was  organized  in  the  First  Meth- 
odist Church  in  1879,  with  the  following  offi- 
cers: Mrs.  W.  P.  Babcock,  president;  Mrs. 
F.  F.  Moore  ,vice  president;  Miss  E.  B.  Buck- 
ley (now  Mrs.  F.  H.  Ingalls),  secretary,  and 
Mrs.  Flesher,  treasurer.  In  1880  Mrs.  H.  II. 
Wagoner  was  elected  president  and  Mrs.  Wal- 
lace Hardy  secretary.  Mrs.  Wagoner  was 
succeeded  in  1883  by  Mrs.  Thomas  Fletcher. 
The  State  minutes  of  1883  contain  this  report: 
"The  St.  Louis  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  became  auxiliary  to  the  State  in 
1883.  It  has  a  membership  of  forty  and  holds 
regtdar  meetings  every  Saturday  in  the  library 
of  the  Christian  Home.  A  temperance  col- 
umn is  maintained  in  several  of  the  local  pa- 
pers, and  temperance  hooks  and  papers  sent 
to  reading  rooms.  More  than  3,000  signa- 
tures were  obtained  to  a  petition,  submitting 
a  constitutional  amendment  to  the  people." 
At  this  time  the  St.  Louis  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  was  a  part  of  the 
tenth  district.  At  the  convention  held  in  Se- 
dalia  in  1884,  Mrs.  Belle  P.  Robert  presented 
a  petition  asking  that  St.  Louis  be  organized 
into  a  new  district,  to  include  all  within  the 
limits  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis,  to  be  known  as 
the  St.  Louis  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  District ;  that  the  president  and  officers 
of  the  St.  Louis  Union  be  the  president  and 
officers  of  the  St.  Louis  District.  Later  the 
Congressional  lines  were  dropped,  and  the 
State  organized  into  W.  C.  T.  U.  districts,  St. 
Louis  being  number  17.  The  petition  present- 
ed by  Mrs.  Robert  was  granted,  thus  making 
the  officers  of  the  St.  Louis  District  Mrs. 
Thomas  Fletcher,  president;  Mrs.  H.  H. 
Wagoner,  vice  president:  Mrs.  A.  (  1.  Peter- 
son, corresponding  secretary;  Mrs.  A.  S. 
Cairns,  recording  secretary:  Mrs.  G.  S.  Gro- 
ver,  treasurer.  As  more  unions  were  to  be 
organized,  the  St.  Louis  Union  took  the  name 
of  the  Central  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  which  has  been  always  the  strongest 
union  in  the  State.  Later  in  the  year  Mr--. 
A.  C.  Cairns  was  elected  president  of  the  1  >is- 
trict.  She  resigned  in  1886.  and  Mrs.  Robert 
served  as  president  until  1890,  when  Mrs.  F. 
H.  Lngalls  was  elected  to  fill  the  office. 

The  work  of  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  is  carried  on  by  departments, 
the  World's  Union  appointing  superinten- 
dents of  departments,  the  National,  State.  Dis- 
trict and  Local  organizations  following  the 
plan  of  the  World's  W.  C.  T.  I*.     Each  su- 


perintendent receives  her  instructions  from 
ami  reports  to  the  officer  next  higher  in  grad  i 
than  herself.  Thus  the  smallest,  weakest 
union  is  in  touch  with  tin-  World's  superin- 
tendent. This  is  considered  a  great  chain  of 
workers.  The  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance  Union  is  divided  in  the  following  man- 
ner: Organization,  Evangelistic,  Preventive, 
Educational,  Social  and  Legal.  The  subdivi- 
sions are  the  following  departments:  Under 
the  division  of  Organization  is  the  branch  of 
National  Lecturers.  Young  Woman's  and 
Loyal  Temperance  Legion  branches,  Work 
among  Foreign-speaking  and  Colored  People. 
The  Preventive  division  is  made  up  of  tin-  De- 
partments of  Health  and  Heredity,  and  Non- 
Alcoholic  Medication.  Under  the  Educa- 
tional division  are  the  departments  of  Scienti- 
fic Temperance  Instruction,  Physical  Culture, 
Sunday  School  Work,  Temperance  Litera- 
ture, Presenting  the  Cause  to  Influential  Bod 
ies,  Temperance  and  Labor,  W.  C.  T.  U. 
Schools  and  Methods  and  Parliamentary 
Usage,  The  Press,  Anti-Narcotics.  School 
Savings  Banks,  and  Kindergarten.  I  he 
Evangelistic  division  embraces  Unfermented 
Wine,  Proportionate  and  Systematic  Giving, 
Penal  and  Reformatory  Work.  Including  Po- 
lice Station  Work:  Work  in  Almshouses, 
Work  Among  Railroad  Employes,  Soldiers 
and  Sailors.  Lumbermen  and  Miners;  Sabbath 
<  observance,  Mercy,  Purity,  and  Purity  in 
Literature  and  Art.  Under  the  Social  division 
are  the  departments  of  Flower  Mission,  Parlor 
Meetings,  State  and  County  Fairs.  Under 
the  legal  division  are  the  departments  of  Leg- 
islation and  Enforcement  of  Law.  Franchise, 
Peace  and  Arbitration  and  Christian  Citizen- 
ship. The  Affiliated  interests  are  The  Wom- 
an's Temperance  Publishing  Association,  Na- 
tional Temperance  Hospital  and  Training 
School  for  Nurses,  and  The  Temple. 

The  following     important     petitions     have 
been  circulated:     (  ine  to  the  governments  of 
the  world,  asking  for  the  abolishment  of  the 
liquor  and  opium  traffic  :  this  petition  o  mtains 
millions  of  names.     Another  to  Congress 
ing  that  the  manufacture  of  cigarettes  I> 
bidden,  and  the  interstate  commerce  petition, 
also  to  Congress,  asking  that   the  States  be 
permitted  to  forbid  the  manufacture,  sale  and 
importation  of  the  cigarette.     Impi 
that  has  been  done  is  petitioning  Legislatures 
to  raise  the  "age  of  cons*  nt."     This  has 
accomplished  in  many  Stat  -  uring 


WOMAN'S    EXCHANGE. 


scientific  temperance  education  in  the  public 
schools  by  law  has  been  accomplished  in  all 
the  States  and  Territories  except  three.  Laws 
forbidding  the  sale  of  tobacco  or  cigarettes  to 
minors  have  been  passed  in  forty-two  States 
and  the  District  of  Columbia.  Hundreds  of 
thousands  of  children  have  been  pledged 
against  alcohol  and  tobacco. 

The  membership  fee  is  one  dollar  a  year. 
To  secure  money  to  carry  on  the  work  enter- 
tainments are  given  and  money  solicited. 

The  organization  has  red-letter  days,  which 
are  generally  observed.  January  18,  birthday 
of  Mrs.  Clara  Hoffman,  president  of  the  Mis- 
souri Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
and  recording  secretary  of  the  national  organ- 
ization, observed  by  the  free-will  offering 
meetings.  Anniversary  Day,  the  birthday  of 
each  local  union.  April  3,  Sabbath  Observ- 
ance Day,  observed  by  public  services  in  the 
interest  of  the  American  Sabbath.  April  17 
to  23,  Self-denial  week :  each  member  is  asked 
to  deny  herself  something  not  necessary  that 
its  cost  may  go  into  the  work.  June  9,  Flower 
Mission  Day,  birthday  of  Jennie  Cassidy.  na- 
tional superintendent  of  Flower  Mission  work; 
observed  by  sending  flowers  with  text  cards 
to  prisons,  hospitals  and  almshouses,  and  to 
the  poor  and  sick  everywhere.  July  4.  birth- 
day of  Mrs.  Mary  II.  Hunt,  national  superin- 
tendent of  Scientific  Instruction.  August  24. 
birthday  of  Mrs.  Fliza  J.  Thompson,  the  lead- 
er of  the  crusade  from  which  sprang  the  Wo- 
man's Christian  Temperance  Union.  Septem- 
ber 28.  Membership  Crusade  Day,  birthday  of 
Frances  E.  Willard.  long  president  of  the 
World's  and  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Unions,  the  woman  of  whom  Jo- 
seph Cook  truthfully  said.  "The  best-loved 
woman  in  the  world."  October  31.  day  of 
irk  and  workers  and  for  the 
unity  of  spirit  in  the  National  Convention. 
December  18,  Peace  Day:  observed  in  the 
inten  and  national  and  individual 

arbitration.       1  r  23,  Crusade  Day;  the 

anni\:  ng  forth  of  the  crusad- 

ers at  Hillsl  [873.     Noon-tide 

Hour  of   Player.      Pr;  e  work  -and 

workers,  all  lands.     It  belts  the 

world  with  :  of  God 

and  liv.rii.-i- 

The  St.  Louis,  th  District. 

comprises  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  The  officers 
are:     Mrs.   F.   II.   Ing  '.cut;     Mrs. 

:   Miss 


Katherine  Gundelfinger,  corresponding  sec- 
retary ;  Mrs.  Abbie  Frankel,  treasurer.  The 
following  are  the  local  organizations  in  the 
St.  Louis  District  and  their  presidents :  Cen- 
tral Union,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Ingalls ;  Lafayette 
Union.  Miss  Belle  Dunlap;  Carondelet  Union, 
Mrs.  J.  F.  Robeson ;  West  End  Union,  Mrs. 
H.  II.  Wagoner;  St.  Louis  Y,  Miss  Minnie 
Cameron  ;  Willard  Y,  Miss  Sadie  Jessup ;  Rob- 
ert Y,  Miss  Kathryn  Price ;  Harper  Union 
icolored),  Miss  L.  S.  Carter. 

The  St.  Louis  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  is  an  organization  of  brave  wom- 
en, working  for  the  utter  annihilation  of  the 
saloon,  for  the  suppression  of  the  liquor  traf- 
fic and  to  abolish  the  use  of  tobacco  and  all 
narcotics.  They  are  working  for  purer  man- 
ners, better  laws  and  wage  a  peaceful  warfare 
for  "<  iod  and  Home  and  Everv  Land." 

MRS.  F.  H.  IXGALLS. 

Woman's     Emergency    Guild. — See 

"Wednesday  Club." 

Woman's  Exchange. —  The  Woman's 
Exchange  of  St.  Louis  was  organized  in  the 
Spring  of  18S3  by  three  or  four  ladies  who 
withdrew  from  the  Industrial  and  Sewing 
Committee  of  the  Training  School,  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  an  exchange  for  wo- 
man's work  on  broader  lines  and  a  more  ex- 
tended basis  than  was  possible  as  a  branch  of 
any  other  association.  The  first  gathering 
for  this  purpose  was  composed  of  only  three 
ladies,  viz..  Mrs.  J.  D.  Lawnin.  Mrs.  A.  A. 
Gilliam  and  Mrs.  Robert  Gholson.  From  the 
beginning  the  work  has  been  an  arduous  and 
up-hill  one  in  St.  Louis,  especially  as  they  had 
to  build  up  anew  on  the  groundwork  of  a  for- 
mer failure  not  many  years  previous.  Still, 
the  founders  were  not  women  to  be  easily  dis- 
heartened,  but  had  in  a  marked  degree  both 
courage  and  forethought.  To  the  first  board 
of  managers  and  their  far-seeing  policy  under 
the  leadership  of  Mrs.  J.  D.  Lawnin  we  are  in- 
d  to-day  for  the  existence  of  the  Ex- 
change. With  but  Si. 000  in  hand,  they 
1  the  Exchange,  and  less  than  two  years 
after  boldly  ventured  on  the  purchase  of  a 
$15,000  piece  of  property:  and  with  a  tenacity 
born  of  an  undying  devotion  they  have  strug- 
gled on  ever  since,  to  realize  the  full  value  of 
that  investment,  so  as  to  secure  an  endow- 
ment that  would  make  permanent  the 
work      so      dear      to      their      hearts.       The 


WOMAN'S  HUMANE  SOCIETY. 


day  is  not  far  distant  when  this 
devotion  will  be  rewarded,  and  the  friends 
and  well-wishers  of  the  Exchange  will  see  it 
placed  on  a  sure  footing,  with  an  endowment 
which  if  not  all  we  could  wish,  will  make  its 
future  in  St.  Louis  secure.  The  assertion  has 
been  well  sustained  that  no  institution  in  the 
city  has  received  so  little  aid  from  its  citizens 
or  such  untiring  effort  and  devotion  from  its 
managers. 

The  knowledge  of  the  help  and  relief  it  has 
afforded  to  many  deserving  and  needy  families 
has  been  the  sole  reward  reaped  by  its  found- 
ers. The  managers  point  with  pride  to  the 
fact  that  during  the  hard  years  of  1894-95-96- 
97  they  paid  to  industrial  women  the  sum  of 
$19,491.92:  and  in  its  existence  of  fifteen 
years  the  sum  of  $86,000  has  been  paid  through 
its  various  branches  to  industrial  women, 
many  of  whom  would  have  become  unwilling 
burdens  on  the  charitable  institutions  of  the 
city,  but  for  the  help  of  the  Woman's  Ex- 
change, instead  of  self-respecting  and  self-sup- 
porting women.  The  motto  of  the  Exchange 
— "Helping  Women  to  Help  Themselves" — 
has  been  its  aim  and  object,  and  it  feels  it  can 
appeal  to  its  record  to  show  that  it  has  lived 
up  to  its  motto. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Woman's  Humane  Society. —Seeing 
the  necessity  for  concerted  action,  against  the 
wrongs  heaped  upon  the  helpless  and  weak, 
seven  earnest  women  met  together  January 
7,  1897,  to  organize  a  society  for  the  preven- 
tion of  cruelty  to  children  and  animals,  and 
thus  The  Woman's  Humane  Society  had  its 
birth,  with  a  power  for  good  that  has  <\ 
an  influence  in  all  directions,  and  mad. 
felt  everywhere  on  the  street  and  in  the  home  ; 
an  educator  teaching  people  to  think  as  well 
as  to  feel,  to  act  as  well  as  protest,  a  self-sus- 
taining organization,  fearless  in  its  endeavors 
to  alleviate  and  indefatigable  in  its  efforts  for 
justice. 

Its  original  officers  were  Mrs.  Albert  Todd. 
President:  Mrs.  T.  Brooks.  Secretary,  and 
Mrs.  T.  <  ..  Comstock  Treasurer,  receivii 
charter  July.  1888  and  the  following  are  some 
of  its  charter  members  :  Mrs.  Charles  Bailey, 
Mrs.  E.  Lingenfelder.  Mrs.  C.  M.  Cavan.  Mrs. 
Frank  Aglar  and  Mrs.  G.  A.  Butterfield.  The 
Society  in  the  commencement  met  011  the  first 
Tuesday  each  month,  when  reports  of  the  work 
were  made,  articles  on  humane  subjects 


and  ways  discussed  for  the  advancement  of  the 
work. 

I  >n  January  7,  i888,a  Board  of  seven  Direc- 
tors  was  elected,  the  names  being  Mrs.  E.  Lin- 
Urs.  T.  Brooks,  Mrs.  T.  G.  C01 
.  Miss  Bell  Anders,  ,n.  Mrs.  T.  !.  Connor. 
Mrs.  T.  H.  Morgan  and  Mrs.  G.  A  IHitter- 
field.  Mrs.  Comstock  was  elected  President, 
Mrs.  Brooks.  Secretary  and  Miss  Anderson, 
Treasurer.  Then  the  Society  for  the  first  time 
employed  an  agent,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  X. 
T.  Wililams,  who  prosecuted  the  work  witii 
great  zeal  and  faithfulness,  bringing  the  So- 
ciety before  the  public  and  making  for  it 
many  friends.  The  lirst  year  under  hint  sh<  1 
two  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-three 
cases  investigated  with  eighty-four  prosei  u- 
tions  and  eighty-two  convictions.  Many  in- 
teresting cases  of  children  were  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  Society,  whereb;  ifancy 

was  greatly  benefited  and  good  homes  : 
for  those  who  were  homeless.  The  Attorney. 
Mr.  Gist  Blair  has  always. shown  much  inter- 
est in  the  work  and  together  with  Mr.  Font- 
leroy.  has  rendered  the  Society  much  valuable 
assistance  and  advice.  Through  the  com 
of  the  management  of  the  Lindell  Hotel,  the 
Society,  with  the  exception  of  one  year 
held  its  meetings  in  one  of  the  Parlors  on 
Monday  of  each  week,  as  it  was  decided  a 
more  frequent  meeting  than  monthly,  greatly 
advanced  the  cause.  A  cordial  welcome  was 
always  extended  to  those  interested  in  hu- 
mane work.  One  men.'  society,  Mrs. 
Ida  M.  Holt,  a  woman  of  great  earnestness  of 
purpose,  organized  a  Band  of  Mercy  or  Chil- 
dren's Humane  Society  in  St.  Louis  as  early 
as  1886  and  has  accomplished  most  wonderful 
work,  keeping  the  children  together  year  after 
vear,  teaching  and  g  them  in  ways  of 
kindness,  thereby  advancing  the  work  mate- 
.  feeling  that  by  commencing  with  the 
the  evils  of  later  life  may  be 
avoid' 

membership  fee  is  one  dollar  per 
the  treasury  being  maintained 
tainments  and  contributions. 

The  Society  has  a  numb 
Members  being,  Mrs.  Cleveland,  Mrs.  Harri- 
■■-  President     Polk,     Madame 
jeska  and  others.     Mrs.  Comstock 
been' President  of  ty  for  nine 

her  earnest   work   ami   wonderful    executive 
ty,  rendering  her 


J  528 


WOMAN'S    NOONDAY   CLUB. 


sired  to  retire-  from  its  leadership,  a  vote  of 
overwhelming  number  in  her  favor,  has  com- 
pelled her  to  remain.  The  Board  of  Officers 
of  the  last  year.  1898,  are  Mrs.  T.  G.  Corn- 
stock,  President;  Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Lucas,  Vice- 
President;  Mrs.  A.  II.  Brady,  Secretary,  Mrs. 
T.  L  Connor,  Treasurer.  Directors.  Mrs.  G. 
A.  Butterfield,  Mrs.  R.  E.  Clark,  Mrs.  M.  L. 
Osgood.  Mrs.  T.  G.  Comstock,  Mrs.  George 
H.  Lucas,  Mrs.  M.  S.  Reed  and  Mrs.  M. 
Rutherford. 
FLORENCE  GRISWOLD  CONNOR. 

Woman's  Medical  College. — Two  dif- 
ferent institutions  are  known  under  this  title. 
Tn  [889,  was  opened  in  St.  Louis,  the  Rachel 
<  Ibstetrical  School,  under  the  direction  of  Wil- 
liam If.  Mayfield.  M.  D.,  and  Garland  Hunt, 
M  I  1.  Out  of  this  was  developed  the  Wo- 
man's Medical  College,  organized  in  1  Sw<  <. 
with  ( r.  W.  Broome,  M.  D.,  as  the  active  head. 
It  languished,  and  closed  its  doors  in  1892.  In 
[893,  the  Woman's  Medical  College  and  Hos 
pital  Association  was  incorporated  by  a  large 
number  of  physicians  of  excellent  professional 
and  social  standing,  among  them  the  greater 
number  of  those  who  has  been  identified  with 
the  institution  preceding  it.  The  old  St.  Louis 
University  building,  at  the  corner  of  Sixteenth 
and  Pine  Streets,  was  leased  for  College  pur- 
poses, a  full  faculty  was  chosen,  and  classes 
were  formed.  The  project  was  a  failure  finan- 
cially, proving  a  serious  drain  upon  the  priv- 
ate means  of  the  gentlemen  interested,  anil 
the  doors  were  closed  in  1896.  Twenty-five 
females  were  graduated  during  the  existence 
of  the  College,  nearly  all  of  whom  are  now 
engaged  actively  in  practice,  or  occupv  respon- 
sible positions  in  hospitals  in  different  sec- 
tions of  the  country.  The  Woman's  Medical 
1  ollege  was  a  potent  factor  in  opening  the 
doors  of  other  medical  schools  to  women,  and 
in  affording  female  physicians  recognition  in 
practice  and  in  hospital  service.  The  hospital 
which  was  conducted  in  connection  with  the 
College   is   yet   in   existence. 

Woman's  Noonday  Club.— Organized 
December  2.  i8q6,  with  the  following  officers: 
Mrs.  Diza  M.  Rothchild,  President:  Mis.  Jes- 
sie P..  Young,  \ "ice-President ;  Miss  Jennie  E. 
Bowles,  Secretary  and  Manager;  and  Miss 
Julia  C.  Reith,  Treasurer.  The  object  of  its 
promoters  was  to  establish  a  club  in  the  city 
oi  St.  Louis  where  business  and  professional 


women  might  be  associated  together  for  mut- 
ual aid  and  benefit ;  and  to  establish  a  library, 
reading-room,  parlor  and  dining-room,  to  be 
conducted  for  the  convenience  and  comfort  of 
its  members.     That  a  great  need  for  such  1 
club  existed  is  proved  by  its  membership  roll 
of  three  hundred  after  an  existence  of  only  six 
months.    The  dining-room,  which  was  opened 
January  2,  1897.  is  available  with  commutation 
rates,   to   all   business   women,   regardless   of 
membership,  and  the  daily  attendance  at  din- 
ner has  averaged  over  400.  Breakfast  and  sup- 
per are  also  provided  for  the  few  who  desire 
these  meals.     The  Woman's  Noonday    Club 
is  located  temporarily     at  416     North     Sixth 
Street.    The  dining-room  is  a  large,  handsome 
and  finely  lighted  hall,  which  was  formerly  the 
auditorium  of  a  Jewish  synagogue.     One  cor- 
ner is  fitted  up  as  a  parlor,  suitably  furnished 
and  decorated,  and  brightened  and  enlivened 
with    flowers,    canaries    and   an   aquarium   ot 
gold-fish.     It  contains  also  a  piano,  the  book- 
cases of  the  circulating  library,  and  tables  cov- 
ered with  periodicals.     An  unusual  feature  of 
this  organization  is  that  no  initiation  fee  or 
dues  are  required  and     it  is     unencumbered 
with  rules.     Large  amounts     of  money     are 
handled  by  the  officers,  and  the  books  are  al- 
ways open  to  inspection,  but  there  is  no  "red 
tape"  in  the  institution.     The  revenue  is  de- 
rived entirely  from  the  dining-room  and  from 
entertainments,  and  the  President,  Mrs.  Roth- 
child, affirms  that:    "The  success  of  the  Club 
is  a  sufficient  evidence  that  the  idea  of  co-oper- 
ative restaurants  for  women  is  perfectly  feasi- 
hle."     The  advantages   of  enrollment  are  in 
having  a  voice  in  the  management,  in  obtain- 
ing the    discounts   on    purchases    allowed   to 
members  by  leading  merchants;  and  in  the 
privilege  of  forming  study  classes,  under  com- 
petent paid  instructors  at  the  nominal  rate  of 
one  dollar  for  ten  weekly  lessons.     These  stu- 
dies are  in  literature,  languages,  physical  cul- 
ture, any  subject,  in  short,  in  which  a  suffi- 
cient number  are  interested  to  form  a  class. 
Free  lectures  are  given  from  time  to  time.    In 
order  to  become  a  member,  it  is  only  necessary 
for  any  woman  employe,  in  some  profession 
or  business,  to  present  an  application  endorsed 
by  two  members.    There  is  no  discrimination 
against  any  useful  employment.    The  majority 
of  the  members  are  stenographers  and  book- 
keepers ;  a    considerable    number    are    sales- 
women ;  teachers,  literary  women  and  physi- 
cians are  represented,  and  one  lawyer  is  en- 


WOMAN'S  RELIEF  CORPS. 


rolled.  The  broadening-  influence  of  the  com- 
ing together  of  such  numbers  of  practical 
workers  in  different  avocations  for  purposes  ot 

mutual  help  and  co-operation  has  already  In- 
come manifest. 

MARTHA  S.   KAYSER. 

Woman's  Relief  Corps. — This  organi 
zation  is  a  charitable  and  patriotic  body  de- 
vested to  the  interests  of  old  Union  soldiers 
and  their  families  to  relieve  their  distress,  find 
homes  and  employment,  to  keep  the  memory 
of  their  heroic  deeds  green  and  fresh  in  the 
minds  of  present  generations,  and  to  inculcate 
lessons  of  patriotism  in  the  community  in 
which  they  are  instituted.  The  Woman's  Re- 
lief Corps  was  organized  in  1883  at  Denver, 
Colo.,  and  is  the  only  auxiliary  recognized  1>> 
the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic.  There  are 
three  divisions:  the  local  corps  which  reports 
to  the  Department  officers,  the  Depart- 
ment which  reports  to  the  National  officers 
and  controls  the  local  corps,  and  the  National 
which  legislates  at  each  annual  Convention 
for  the  entire  organization.  Every  year  an 
annual  Convention  is  held  by  both  National 
and  Departments,  the  latter  being  compose  1 
of  Corps  officers  and  delegates  and  the  for- 
mer of  Department  Officers  and  delegates, 
elected  for  that  purpose.  In  every  Stan  0 
the  Union  there  is  a  Department,  except  in 
the  Southern  States  which  have  only  detached 
corps,  nearly  all  colored.  The  Department  oi 
Missouri  was  organized  in  1885  by  Mrs.  Lizzie 
Anderson,  and  Mrs.  II.  Stiesmeier,  was  its 
first  president.  Its  present  membership  has 
reached  nearly  3.000  and  during  their  four- 
teen years  of  life  have  expended  nearly  $14,- 
000  for  relief;  besides  acquiring  a  home  in 
1895,  for  the  soldiers  and  their  wives  at  St. 
James,  Phelps  County.  This  home  was  orig- 
inated and  established  with  the  assistance  of 
the  citizens  of  Phelps  County,  by  Mrs.  Hol- 
len  E.  Day,  at  that  time  president  of  the 
Woman's  Relief  Corps  Soldiers  Home  Assoc- 
iation.which  was  incorporated  by  her.  The 
home  is  now  the  property  of  the  State.  The 
Headquarters  of  Department  of  Missouri  is 
always  located  at  the  home  of  the  Depart- 
ment President,  said  office  being  changed  each 
year.  The  Corps  are  required  to  meet  twice 
a  month.  None  but  members  in  good  stand- 
ing are  given  the  password,  which  is  neces  - 
sary  to  gain  admittance.  Their  business  con- 
sists of  relief  work,  planning  ways  and  means 


tor  funds  and  devising  methods 
m,  especially  in  the  publi 


spread  pa- 
in in!-.  \.) 
politics  or  religion  are  allowed  discussion.  St 
Louis  claims  ten  turps,  which  takes  their  re- 
spective names  from  the  Post  to  which  each 
is  auxiliary  and  arc  as  follows ;  frank  P.  Blair, 
Ransom;  Col.  Hassendeubel,  Gen.  N'athaniel 
P.  Lyon,  Harry  P.  Harding.  Gen.  Madison 
Miller:  John  \.  Logan,  Col.  Neumann,  Chas. 
I  >ening  and  ( !ol.  Shaw  (colored).  During 
Spanish-American  war  by  approval  of  the 
Sixteenth  National  Convention  an  Emergi 
fund  was  created  to  provide  aid  ami  o  mforl 
fur  all  volunteers  and  to  assist  their  families; 
many  hundreds  of  dollars  were  raised  fur  the 
purpose.  The  Woman's  Relief  Corps  of 
America  were  instrumental  in  placing  the  flag 
mi  our  public  schools  and  introducing  the 
salute  tn  tile  (lag  to  lie  made  a  pari  1  if  the 
opening  exercises,  viz:  "We  give  our  heads, 
our  hearts  and  our  hands  to  God  and  our 
county — One  country,  one  language  and  one 
flag!"  The  following  preamble  found  in  their 
Constitution  embodies  the  principal  work  of 
the  Woman's  Relief  Corps.  We.  the  mother-. 
wives,  (laughters  and  sisters  of  Union  soldiers, 
sailors  and  marines  who  aided  in  putting 
down  the  Rebellion,  do  with  our  loyal  women, 
unite  to  establish  a  permanent  associatio 
the  object  of  specially  aiding  and  assisting  the 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  and  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  their  heroic  dead.  To  assisi 
such  Union  Veterans  as  need  our  help  and 
protection  and  to  extend  needful  aid  to  their 
widows  and  orphans.  To  find  them  homes 
and  employment  and  to  assure  them  of  sym- 
pathy and  friends.  To  cherish  and  emulate 
the  deeds  of  our  army  nurses  and  of  all  loyal 
women  who  rendered  loving  services  ti 
country  in  her  hour  of  peril,  also  to  maintain 
true  allegiance  to  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, to  inculcate  lessons  of  patriotism  and  lo\ 

ountry  among  our  children   in   the  com- 
munities in  which  we  live,  and  encouragi 
spread  of  universal  liberie  and  equal  rigl 
all.  H<  iLLEN   I'-.   DAY. 

Woman  -  Suffrage     Association     of 
Missouri. — This  Association  came  intoi 
ence   May  8,    1867.  and  was  the  first   organi- 
zation in  the  world  having   for  its  so],    . 
the  political  enfranchisement  of  women,  since 
othersocieties  working;   for  this  end   included 
it  among  other  reforms   for  which   the 
striving.     In  England,  in  t! 


W<  (MAN-SUFFRAGE    ASSOCIATION. 


a  purel)  suffrage  association  was  formed 
bearing  the  same  name,  and  also  one  in  New 
England.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  the 
directors'  room  of  the  Mercantile  Library 
Hall.  Mrs.  Alfred  Clapp  was  called  to  the 
chair,  and  Mrs.  G.  D.  Hall  acted  as  Secretary. 
The  following  resolutions  were  adopted: 
"Whereas,  The  subject  of  universal  suffrage 
is  now  attracting  the  attention  of  the  leading 
minds  of  this  nation,  causing  revision  of  Con- 
stitutions both  of  the  general  and  State  gov- 
ernments;  and  Whereas,  We  believe  that  the 
true  idea  of  a  Republic  is  achieved  only  where 
the  elective  franchise  is  impartially  be- 
stowed ;  and  Whereas,  Women  are  subject  to 
taxation,  and  are  made  amenable  to  the  laws ; 
Therefore,  Resolved :  That  we  will  make  all 
suitable  exertions  to  obtain  such  an  amend- 
ment to  our  State  Constitutions  as  shall  confer 
the  right  of  suffrage  on  women.  Resolved, 
That  for  this  purpose  we  will  organize  our- 
selves into  an  Association  to  be  called  the 
Woman  Suffrage  Asociation  of  Missouri." 
The  following  permanent  officers  were  then 
elected :  President,  Mrs.  Francis  Minor : 
Vice-President,  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen ;  Corre- 
sponding Secretary.  Mrs.  R.  N.  Hazard  ;  Re- 
cording Secretary,  Mrs.  George  D.  Hall ;  and 
Treasurer.  Mrs.  G.  W.  Banker.  Mrs.  Banker 
immediately  resigned  ;  she  was  succeeded  by 
Mrs.  Nathan  Stevens.  At  the  next  meeting, 
on  May  18,  a  constitution  was  adopted.  As 
the  membership  grew,  larger  rooms  were  en- 
gaged in  the  Pickwick  Theatre  and  the  work 
was  earnestly  pushed.  Committees  were  sent 
to  the  Legislature  at  every  session, 
and  though  woman  suffrage  has  not 
yet  been  granted  in  this  State,  the  influence  of 
the  petitioners  has  led  to  such  modification 
of  the  laws  that  Missouri  now  has  one  of  the 
most  liberal  codes,  as  regards  the  interests  of 
women,  of  any  State  in  the  Union.  In  1867, 
a  woman's  property,  whether  inherited  or  ac- 
quired,  belonged  entirely  to  her  husband,  and 
he  could  take  the  dollar  she  had  earned  with 
her  needle  or  at  the  wash-tub  and  spend  it  at 
the  next  saloon;  and  he  could  take  the  child 
from  her  arms  and  give  it  to  whom  he  pleased. 
That  such  responsible  power  was  not  more 
frequently  abused  was  due  to  the  fact  that  men 
are  better  than  their  theories,  and  not  to  the 
just  and  equal  protection  of  the  laws.  The 
women  who,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  conse- 
crated themselves  to  the  cause  of  liberty  and 
justice,  met  opposition,  prejudice,  ridicule  and 


social  ostracism.  In  man}-  instances,  family 
ties  and  long-standing  friendships  were 
severed.  But  strong  in  the  conviction  of  the 
righteousness  of  their  cause  and  with  the 
martyr  spirit,  they  worked  on;  and  though 
unsuccessful  thus  far  in  the  realization  of  the 
specific  object  of  their  association,  they  have 
seen  the  fulfillment  of  their  purposes  in  many 
ways.  It  was  through  his  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  the  circle  of  women  wdio  afterward 
became  members  of  this  Asociation  that  J.  A. 
Campbell,  during  a  winter  spent  in  St.  Louis, 
became  an  earnest  advocate  of  woman  suff- 
rage, and  when  Governor  of  Wyoming,  it  was 
his  signature  to  a  bill  passed  half  in  jest, 
that  gave  to  Wyoming  the  distinction  of  being 
the  first  to  confer  the  full  rights  of  citizen- 
ship upon  women.  He  wrote  frequently  to 
members  of  the  Association,  with  congratula- 
tion on  the  progress  of  the  movement  in  other 
parts  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  constant 
opening  to  women  of  larger  opportunities  and 
new  fields  of  usefulness  and  honor.  Miss 
Lemma  Barkeloo,  from  Brooklyn,  New  York, 
a  member  of  the  Woman  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, was  the  first  woman  lawyer  to  practice 
in  St.  Louis.  She  was  graduated  from  the 
Law  School  of  Washington  University,  and 
Mr.  Lucien  Eaton,  at  the  requcnt  of  Mrs.  R. 
N.  Hazard,  took  her  in  his  office.  Her  prom- 
ising career  was  soon  ended,  and  at  her  death 
in  1870,  the  members  of  the  bar  held  a  meet- 
ing, presided  over  by  Mr.  Albert  Todd,  and 
passed  resolutions  of  respect  to  her  memory. 
It  was  also  at  the  petition  of  this  Association 
that  the  Homeopathic  College  opened  its 
doors  to  women.  Help  has  also  been  extend- 
ed to  the  woman  suffrage  movement  in  other 
States.  Five  hundred  dollars  was  sent  to 
Michigan  to  circulate  literature  during  a  cam- 
paign, three  hundred  dollars  to  Colorado,  and 
considerable  amounts  to  Nebraska  and  other 
States.  The  original  members  of  the  Missouri 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  were:  Mrs. 
Francis  Minor,  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Hazard,  Mrs. 
Beverly  Allen  and  her  three  daughters,  Mrs. 
tsaac  II.  Sturgeon,  Mrs.  George  D.  Hall,  and 
Miss  Penelope  Allen,  now  Mrs.  John  C.  Or- 
rick  :  Mrs.  G.  W.  Banker,  Mrs.  Nathan  Stev- 
ens. Mrs.  Alfred  Clapp  and  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Frank  Fletcher;  Mrs.  James  B.  Roberts,  Mrs. 
V  (  >.  Grubb,  Mrs.  Stephen  Ridgeley,  Mrs. 
George  Simpkins,  Mrs.  William  Patrick,  Miss 
Arethusa  Forbes,  and  Mrs.  John  B.  Hender- 
son.    The   office   of   president  was   filled   by 


WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 


>531 


Mrs.  Francis  Minor,  Mrs.  Beverly  Allen,  Mrs. 
John  B,  Henderson,  Mrs.  R.  N.  Hazard,  Mrs. 
George  D.  Hall,  Mrs.  J.  P.  Fuller,  Mrs.  Char- 
lotte E.  Cleveland,  and  Mrs.  Amanda  E. 
Dickinson,  a  number  of  the  presidents  holding 
office  for  several  terms.  The  membership  be- 
came large,  embracing  many  of  the  most  in- 
fluential men  and  women  in  St.  Louis.  Ac- 
tively working  among  these  were  Dr.  William 
G.  Eliot,  James  E.  Yeatman,  Mrs.  Hannah 
Stagg,  Wayman  Crow,  Francis  Minor,  Isaac 
H.  Sturgeon,  Lucien  Eaton,  Albert  Todd,  Col. 
and  Mrs.  R.  J.  Rombauer,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Case,  Mrs.  Lucretia  Yeatman,  Edmund  T. 
Allen,  Mrs.  George  H.  Rea,  Miss  Phoebe 
Couzins,  Rose  Tittman,  Mrs.  Dr.  Pollack, 
Rosa  Sonneschein,  John  Dutro,  Gen.  John  B. 
Henderson,  Judge  G.  A.  Finkelnburg  and 
wife,  Dr.  William  T.  Harris,  Prof.  Thomas 
Davidson,  Anna  Brackett,  Mary  Beedy,  Mrs. 
Wenzel  Holy,  Berenice  Morrison,  Rev.  John 
C.  Learned,  Mrs.  John  W.  Noble,  James  B. 
Roberts,  Mrs.  Edwin  F.  Thompson,  Mrs. 
George  Jackson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ernst  W. 
Decker,  and  Lina  Hilderbrandt.  Miss  Beedy, 
through  the  influence  of  the  wives  of  Mr.  Mc- 
Laren, of  Edinburg,  and  Peter  Taylor,  mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  subsequently  went  to  En- 
gland and  entered  into  active  service,  making 
speeches  for  the  British  Woman  Suffrage  As- 
sociation. Among  the  later  members  who 
were  able  workers  were :  Col.  and  Mrs.  Minor 
Meriwether,  Mrs.  E.  P.  Johnson,  Nancy  M. 
Leavell,  and  Henrietta  Noe.  Miss  Leavell 
was  the  first  regular  woman  physician  to  prac- 
tice in  St.  Louis.  Many  prominent  citizens 
ably  advocated  the  extension  of  the  franchise. 
Hon.  B.  Gratz  Brown,  in  1867,  made  a  speech 
on  the  floor  of  the  Senate  in  hehalf  of  this  ob- 
ject ;  Gen.  John  B.  Henderson  was  the  first 
to  introduce  in  this  State  a  bill  giving  women 
improved  property  rights ;  Hon.  John  C.  Or- 
rick  was  instrumental  in  passing  laws  favor- 
ably to  women;  Mr.  Thomas  Noel,  of  South- 
west Missouri,  made  an  able  speech  in  Con- 
gress in  this  cause  and  helped  with  money  and 
influence  in  the  State.  Rev.  Mr.  Dunlap,  of 
the  Episcopal  Church,  afterward  Bishop  of 
New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  departed  from  the 
custom  of  his  Church  and  made  a  speech  ai 
one  of  the  meetings  of  the  Association. 
Bishop  Bowman,  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
attended  the  meetings  regularly  and  often 
spoke,  and  Father  Dougherty,  of  the  Catholic 
Church,   openly   advocated   the  work   of  the 


Association.  Rev.  John  Snyder  and  Dr.  John 
T.  Hogden  also  lent  able  support. 

At  the  call  of  the  St.  Louis  Association,  a 
national  mass  convention  was  held  in  St. 
Louis  at  Mercantile  Library  Hall  in  1869, 
which  was  largely  attended.  Mrs.  Julia  \\  ard 
Howe  presided,  and  among  the  speakers  were 
Susan  B.  Anthony,  Mary  A.  Livermore,  Judge 
John  M.  Krum,  Hon.  Ernst  Decker,  and  Carl 
Lucdeking.  In  1870,  the  St.  Louis  Woman 
Suffrage  Association  became  auxiliary  to  the 
American  Woman  Suffrage  Association,  which 
was  organized  in  1869  with  Rev.  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  for  the  first  president.  The  National 
Convention  of  the  American  Association  met 
in  St.  Louis,  at  the  Temple,  November  21, 
1872.  Lucy  Stone  presided,  the  meetings  were 
well  attended,  and  a  fine  impression  was  made 
on  the  public.  At  the  National  Convention 
held  at  Indianapolis  in  1878.  Mrs.  Rebecca  N. 
Hazard  was  elected  president  for  the  ensuing 
year  and  presided  at  the  Convention  which 
was  held  at  Cincinnati  November  5,  1879.  The 
Missouri  Woman  Suffrage  Association  ceased 
its  meetings  in  1886,  adjoining  subject  to 
call  of  the  executive  committee.  Its  work  as 
an  educator  had  been  to  a  great  extent  ac- 
complished,and  the  advocacy  of  Woman  Suff- 
rage had  been  taken  up  by  the  temperance 
societies  and  other  organizations  throughout 
the  State.  Thousands  upon  thousands  of 
names  lengthened,  at  each  successive  session 
of  the  Legislature,  the  lists  affixed  to  petitions 
for  enfranchisement  of  women,  and  it  was 
thought  best  to  work  through  other  organiza- 
tions. Mrs.  Hazard  afterward  became  super- 
intendent of  the  franchise  department  for  the 
State  and  local  Unions  of  the  Woman's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union,  and  a  number  of  the 
members  work  with  the  newer  suffrage,  polit- 
ical and  other  organizations  of  women  in  St. 
Louis  and   in  the   State. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Women's  Christian  Association.— A  1 

association  of  philanthropic  Christian  women, 
embracing  under  its  corporate  control,  eight 
distinct  branches  of  charitable  work.  It  was 
organized  in  November  1868;  articles  of  in- 
corporation were  filled  with  Secretary  of  State 
December,  1869,  and  the  certificate  was  issued 
January,  1870;  re-incorporated  under  amend- 
ed constitution,  1882.  Like  most  important  en- 
terprises, this  influential  association  rose  from 
a  very  small  beginning.     In  1868,  Mrs.  C.  R. 


2532 


WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION. 


Springer  found  the  effort  to  obtain  board  for 
two  self-supporting  young  girls  at  the  cost 
to  each  of  them,  of  three  dollars  and  fifty 
cents  a  week,  so  difficult  a  task  that  her  atten- 
tion became  absorbed  in  the  duty  presented 
to  Christian  women  of  providing  a  safe  and 
pleasant  home  for  young  women  thrown  on 
their  own  resources  for  maintenance.  The 
need  was  first  presented  at  a  meeting  of  a  Dor- 
cas society  and  met  with  no  immediate  re- 
sponse, but  Mrs.  Springer's  earnest  appeal 
succeeded  in  awakening  enthusiastic  interest 
and  plans  were  suggested  which  though  not 
immediately  successful,  served  to  awaken 
thought  and  prepare  the  way  for  future 
achievement.  The  Civil  War,  then  recently 
ended,  had  deprived  many  women  of  then- 
natural  protectors  and  thrown  them  upon  the 
world  without  experience  or  preparation  :  and 
this  fact  perhaps,  more  than  any  other  sup- 
plied the  moral  stimulus  which  brought  to- 
gether almost  simultaneously  the  Christian 
women  of  large  cities  for  the  purpose  of  help- 
ing their  needy  sisters.  Patterning  somewhat 
after  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
these  unions  took  the  name  of  Women"; 
Christian  Associations,  antedating  by  several 
years  all  other  organizations  of  Christian  wo- 
men for  philanthropise  work'.  Though  begin- 
ning with  few  in  number  in  each  locality,  life 
and  growth  have  been  so  fostered  through 
State  and  National  Councils  that  they  now 
number  more  than  20,000  women,  who  wield 
a  vast  influence  and  control  a  great  amount  of 
property,  demonstrating  women's  capacity  for 
managing  large  financial  interests  as  well  as 
for  carrying  to  a  successful  issue  their  philan- 
thropic purposes.  Among  the  most  important 
■  if  these  is  the  St.  Louis  Association.  In  No- 
vember, 1S68,  at  the  close  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
convention,  the  ladies  of  St.  Louis  were  in- 
vited tn  meet  the  Secretary,  Mr.  H.  Thane 
Miller,  of  Cincinnati,  to  consider  the  need  of 
Christain  efforts  among  young  working- 
women.  Vbout  seventy-five  responded  to  this 
call ;  among  them,  those  previously  mentioned, 
who  wen-  already  working  toward  the  same 
end.  The  meeting  was  one  of  great  interest, 
and  an  organization  was  immediately  effected 
with  an  enrollment  of  thirty  members.  At  a 
subsequent  meeting  a  constitution  was  draft- 
ed and  by-laws  adopted.  The  inexperience 
of  the  women  of  thirty  years  ago,  made  it  diffi- 
cult to  find  those,  willing  to  assume  direction, 
and  create  interest     in     so     responsible     an 


undertaking.  In  the  words  of  Mrs.  Springer, 
"It  needed  wise  leadership  to  prevent  the  de- 
struction of  so  frail  a  craft;  starting  out  on 
a  mission  of  mercy,  over  untried  seas,  but  their 
trust  was  in  the  Pilot  who  knows  the  true 
channel." 

The  charter  members  were  Mrs.  J.  A.  Al- 
len, President ;  Airs.  T.  B.  Edgar,  Mrs.  Clinton 
P..  Fisk,  Mrs.W.  R.  Babcock,  Mrs.  J.  B. 
Leonard,  Mrs.  James  Merriman,  Mrs.  Nathan 
Cole,  Yice-Presidents ;  Mrs.  C.  R.  Springer, 
Recording  Secretary  ;  Mrs.  A.  H.  Burlingham, 
Corresponding  Secretary ;  Mrs.  M.  Stevens, 
Treasurer ;  Airs.  Shepard  Wells,  Superintend- 
ent of  Home ;  Mesdames  G.  K.  Budd,  Wm. 
Dickinson,  J.  E.  Anable,  J.  A.  Randall,  N. 
W.  Perkins,  J.  Douglass,  H.  Moore,  E.  Clark, 
Wm.  Page,  Cox  Symonds,  Card,  Cheever,  j 
Gardiner  and  Miss  Glover.  These  ladies  were 
all  actively  interested  in  the  work,  serving  on 
committees  and  working  actively  to  promote 
the  purposes  of  the  Association.  There  were 
also  many  patrons  and  friends,  who  attended 
the  meetings  and  paid  the  annual  dues,  fixed 
then  as  now,  at  two  dollars  a  year.  From 
the  first  meeting  there  was  definiteness  and 
unanimity  of  purpose.  A  committee  was  at 
once  appointed  to  find  a  suitable  place  for  a 
boarding  home  for  industrial  women.  They 
found  a  building  entirely  new  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Fifth  and  Poplar  streets,  hav- 
ing thirty  rooms,  at  an  annual  rental  of  two 
thousand  dollars.  To  raise  this  money  and 
furnish  the  house  required  heroic  courage  and 
supreme  confidence  in  the  generosity  of  the 
citizens  of  St.  Louis.  The  City  was  districted 
and  canvassed  with  liberal  response.  The 
building  was  leased  and  an  appeal  was  made 
to  churches  and  indivduals  for  aid  in  furnish- 
ing the  rooms.  The  parlor  was  furnished  by 
the  Church  of  the  Messiah,  the  office  by  Christ 
Church  and  one  or  more  sleeping  rooms  by 
Union  Methodist,  St.  John's  Methodist,  First 
Presbyterian,  Centenary,  First  Congregation- 
al, North  Presbyterian,  Second  Baptist,  Third 
Baptist,  Eighth  Street  Methodist,  Beaumont 
Street  Baptist,  St.  George's,  Second  Presby- 
terian, Miss  Lee,  Mrs.  Menze,  Mrs.  Forbes 
and  one  room  by  the  Association.  In  one 
month  the  Women's  Christian  Home  was 
ready  for  occupancy.  It  was  not  designed 
primarily,  as  a  charity,  but  all  the  reports  of 
the  secretaries  for  the  first  ten  years  speak 
of  the  difficulty  experienced  by  many  of  the 
working-women   in   naving  board   regularlv- 


WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 


253  3 


owing  to  the  small  wages  received  and  their 
ofttimes  inability  to  find  work,  at  any  price, 
and  to  those  the  Home  extended  its  protection 
in  many  instances.  The  first  report  covering 
a  period  of  eight  months  shows  that  ioq  per- 
sons were  received  as  boarders,  representing 
fourteen  avocations  ;  receipts  for  board  $2,- 
645.39,  current  expenses,  $4,63;.  10.  This  de- 
ficit was  made  up  by  the  generous  gifts  of 
the  people  of  the  city,  in  the  form  of  member- 
ships and  donations,  amounting  to  $6,668.74. 
The  Association  at  this  time  labored  under 
the  difficulty  of  having  no  legal  existance.  It 
could  not  hold  property  or  receive  bequests  in 
its  own  name,  or  even  lease  the  building  occu- 
pied by  the  Home.  To  overcome  this  ob- 
stacle to  their  work  it  was  necssary  to  secure 
an  act  of  incorporation.  To  this  end  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year  1869,  the  following 
named  persons  appeared  before  the  Circuit 
Court  of  St.  Louis  County  and  filed  their  ar- 
ticles of  association,  viz. — Jane  E.  Allen, 
Mary  E.  Edgar,  Anna  C.  Moore,  Julia  C. 
Leonard,  Lucy  C.  Babcock,  Rebecca  C.  Cole, 
Clarace  C.  Partridge,  E.  S.  Burlingham,  S. 
O.  Perkins,  Emily  R.  Stevens,  Evelina  C. 
Dickinson,  E.  E.  Massey,  J.  E.  Anable,  C.  R. 
Springer.  The  Certificate  of  Incorporation 
was  granted,  and  bears  date  of  January  5, 
1869.  Prom  this  date  the  legal  existence  of 
the  Association  began.  April  1,  1870,  the  As- 
sociation assumed  charge  of  the  Industrial  Aid 
office,  established  by  the  "Female  Guardian 
Home"  located  at  1209  Olive  Street.  This 
branch  of  work  proved  very  helpful  to  those 
seeking  employment.  The  first  report  cov- 
ering a  period  of  eight  months,  shows  that 
693  women  found  employment  through  this 
agency,  at  a  cost  of  S829.70,  including  some 
charity  work.  The  constant  draft  upon  the 
income  of  the  Home,  led  to  its  cessation  after 
a  year.  Illness  had  overtaken  the  Secretary, 
and  she  was  obliged  to  relinquish  her  task  for 
a  time.  Others  also  found  cause  for  the  with- 
drawal of  active  effort,  but  slill  the  work  went 
bravely  forward. 

In  1873  an  Advisory  Board  was  appointed, 
consisting  of  the  following  named  gentlemen  : 
Messrs.  William  McPherson,  George  Par- 
tridge, James  E.  Yeatman,  Samuel  Cupples, 
Clinton  B.  Fisk. 

The  years  1873-4  proved  very  trying  years. 
The  President  of  the  Association  was  obliged 
to  be  much  of  the  time  out  of  the  city.  Mrs. 
Shepard   Wells,   who   had   been    the   efficient 


superintendent  of  the  J  tome  for  three  years,  re- 
signed in  tin-  early     pan  of     the    'sun 
Though  her  place  was  well  tilled  by  her  wor- 
thy successor,  Mrs.  Griswolcl,  the  horizon  of 
the  Association   was      dark      and      lowering, 
workers  were  few  and  the  treasury  was  empty! 
Mrs.  Stevens  the  faithful  treasurer,  desperate- 
ly in   earnest,   sought    for   workers   to   till   the 
vacant  places.    Mrs.  Springer,  with  health  par- 
tially   restored,   was    warinb    urged    to   attend 
the  next  meeting.     (  Inly  four  women  were  in 
atendance,  Mrs.  C.  C.  Rainwater,  Mrs.  Spi 
er,     Mrs.     Stevens,     M,-..      I.e.mard.        Mrs. 
Springer  was  made  president  pro  tern.     The 
treasurer's  report  showed  a  debt  of  three  hun- 
dred dollars  and  there  was  a  months  rent  due, 
bringing  the  deficit   up  to  live  hundred  dol 
lars.     It  was  a  dark  hour,  a  life  or  death,  strug 
gle,  and   these   four  women   decided    thai    the 
Association  must   live;  $500    was     borrowed 
from   the      Western      Sanitary      Commission, 
which  later  on  was     made     a  donation.       A 
booth  was  secured  at  the  Fair  <  irounds  where 
meals  were  served  during  hair  week  with  the 
net  financial  result  of  $678.99.     I  >ther     help 
came  and  there  was  a  revival  of  enthusiast! 
and  in  March,   1871..  plans  were  laid  for  erect 
ing  a  building  for  the  use  of  the  Home  thus 
saving  the  recurrence  of  rent  bills.    Ten  thou- 
sand dollars  was  offered  by  the  Western  San 
itary  Commission  provided  the  ladies  would 
obtain  the  rest   of  the  sum  needed.      A   grand 
entertainment,   called.   "The      Exposition     of 
Authors,"  was  projected  and  an  appeal  made 
to  the  public  to  which  many  individuals  and 
twenty-nine  churches  responded.     The  entei 
tainment  was  given  in  November,  and  was  a 
brilliant      event       socially      and       financially, 
netting    the    handsome    sum     of    $13,139.13. 
Land     was     secured     and      plans        for     the 
building  approved,  and  fifteen  ladies  wen   a 
pointed  as  a  building  committee.     There  wi  1 
many    difficulties    to    be  encountered    '< 
the     contract     could     lie     let.     but     one     by 
one      the}       were      overcome      and      lie       ob 
stacles  removed  until  at  last  the  building,  1N1 ., 
Washington  Avenue,  was  erected  at  a  1 
$30,000.      Possession  was  given  October   14. 
[876,    with    only   $700    of    cost    remaining    to 
be  paid.    This  amount  was  provided  for  by  the 
Western   Sanitary     Commission     who     gave 
$500.00  to  be  paid  by  boarding  wards  of  the 
nission,  the  remainder  being  subscribed 
by  friends   of   the   institution.      The   building- 
accommodates  about  one  hundred   hoarders. 


2534 


WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 


with  admirable  arrangements  for  the  comfort 
of  body  and  mind.  Many  Churches  respond- 
ed to  the  call  for  help  in  the  furnishing  and 
a  pleasant  tasteful  home  was  the  result  of  their 
generosity.  It  was  publicly  dedicated  in  No- 
vember, 1876  with  an  address  by  Mr.  H. 
Thane  Miller.  At  the  Animal  meeting  of  the 
Association  in  December,  1874,  Mrs.  Spring- 
er was  elected  president,  and  has  served  con- 
tinuously ever  since,  and  to  her  untiring  ener- 
gy much  of  the  success  of  the  Association 
work  is  doubtless  due.  That  she  might  give 
her  attention  to  other  enterprises  of  the  As- 
sociation and  to  secure  greater  efficiency  in 
the  execution  of  the  work  of  the  Home,  a 
distinct  board  of  managers  for  the  Home  was 
created,  with  Mrs.  T.  C.  Fletcher,  as  the  first 
president,  in  which  office  she  was  succeeded 
by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Rainwater,  and  finally  by  Mrs. 
Dr.  Kuhn,  who  still  remains  in  that  office.  In 
the  earlier  years  of  the  Home  only  self-sup- 
porting women  who  could  show  a  certificate 
of  good  character  were  received.  At  the  pres- 
ent time  transient  guests  are  received,  who 
pay  a  trifle  more  than  the  schedule  rates. 
These  receipts  help  to  swell  the  charity  fund, 
thus  affording  to  aid  to  less  fortunate  women. 
Besides  the  house  and  furnishings,  the  Assoc- 
iation holds  in  trust  an  endowment  fund  of 
$16,000.00,  the  interest  of  which  is  for  the 
benefit  of  the  work  of  the  Home  and  is  used 
for  charity  work. 

In  the  year  1878.  personal  experience  again 
inspired    the  heart  of    the 
memorial  Home.         president    of    the  Associa- 
tion. Mrs.  C.  R.  Springer, 
withadesire  tofound  a  new 
charity,  this  being  a  home  for  aged  persons. 
She  presented  her  enterprise  to  the  Women's 
Christian   Association   and  her     appeal     met 
with  an  immediate  response.     Ten  of  the  la- 
dies  volunteered   to   solicit   aid   for  this   new 
work,  subscription  bo<  >k-.  were  prepared,  and 
were  carried  b)  the  ladies  constantly  for  more 
than  two  years,  though  they  were  n<  >t  enriched 
by  a  -ingle  dollar.  "It  was  one  of  God's  testing 
times."  A  few  were  discouraged  and  gave  no 
tile  project.  June  8.  1880.  a  public  meeting  was 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  Second  Bap-' 
tist  Church,  Rev.  W.  W.   Boyd,  Pastor,  then 
worshipping  in   the  Jewish    Synagogue,   cor- 
ner of  17th  and  Tine  Streets.    The  building 


was  well  fdled,  the  music  was  fine  and  ad- 
dresses were  eloquent, but  there  was  no  definite 
plan  of  work,  and  no  apparent  results.  On 
the  following  morning  June  9th,  Mr.  George 
Partridge  prof  erred  a  gift  of  ten  acres  of  land 
tor  the  projected  Home.  Subsequently,  be- 
lieving that  a  gift  of  money  would  better 
>erve  the  purpose,  he  gave  a  pledge  of  two 
thousand  dollars.  This,  the  first  contribu- 
tion was  followed  by  other  pledges,  $500, 
Si, 000,  $2,000.  The  Trustees  of  the  Soldiers 
<  )rphans'  Home  previously  known  as  the 
Western  Sanitary  Commission,  offered  a  gift 
of  Si 0,000,  provided  the  ladies  would  raise 
820,000  on  or  before  the  first  of  January,  1882, 
and  make  it  a  home  for  aged  men  and  their 
wives.  These  conditions  were  accepted.  A 
property  known  as  the  "Beauvois  Place"  was 
inspected  and  pronounced  desirable  for  the 
purpose ;  the  price  was  $21,500,  $11,500  down  ; 
86,000  had  been  pledged  but  not  one  dollar  of 
it  was  available.  The  Soldiers'  Orphans' 
Home  Board  was  prevailed  upon  to  buy  the 
property  and  hold  it  in  trust  until  the  ladies 
could  fulfill  their  obligations.  They  began 
their  work  with  entertainments,  which  gave 
handsome  returns  so  that  by  March  20,  1882, 
the  conditions  were  complied  with,  and  at  the 
request  of  the  ladies,  the  property  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  present  Board  of  Trustees, 
who  hold  all  the  properties  of  the  Associa- 
tion, viz. — Mr.  James  E.  Yeatman,  Mr.  Geo. 
P.artlett,  Mr.  Samuel  Cupples,  Mr.  E.  C.  El- 
liott, Mr.  Henry  Hitchcock,  Dr.  J.  B.  John- 
son. In  1882,  the  Memorial  Home  was 
thrown  open  to  the  public  and  formally  dedi- 
cated to  God  and  to  the  use  of  those  for  whom 
it  was  designed.  The  name  ''Memorial 
Home,"  suggested  by  Mrs.  X.  M.  Bowker, 
has  in  many  ways  proved  a  memorial  of  the 
departed.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1884, 
Mr.  Ralph  Sellew  died  leaving  a  generous 
bequest  of  $5,000.  An  addition  being 
needed,  the  bequest  was  used  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  the  new  building  called  the  Sel- 
lew Addition.  The  contract  for  this  work 
was  given  to  Mr.  Louis  Bulkley,  whose  serv- 
ices as  architect  and  overseer  were  given  gra- 
tuitously. The  building  was  completed  Novem- 
ber, 1885.  with  laundry,  kitchen,  store-room, 
dining-room  and  twenty  single  rooms,  for 
old  men.  Each  room  was  furnished  as  a  me- 
morial to  some  friend  or  relative,  by  friends 
of  the  institution.  In  the  same  year  was  re- 
ceived the  generous  gift  of  $10,000,  from  Mrs. 


WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCATION. 


John  O'Fallon,  Sr.,  whose  sympathy  and 
benevolence  was  greatly  appreciated.  January, 
1893  another  addition  was  dedicated  ;  this  was 
made  possible  by  the  generous  gift  of  $10,- 
000  in  negotiable  bonds,  from  Dr.  Bradford. 
Another  addition  is  now  (1898)  in  progress 
of  erection  but  the  means  of  its  completion 
has  not  yet  been  secured.  All  the  rooms  are 
now  full  and  there  are  many  waiting  for  a 
place  to  be  made  for  them.  The  entrance  fee 
$100.00  expected  to  be  raised  by  the  frienda 
of  the  applicant.  One  hundred  and  sixty-two 
have  been  admitted  since  the  Home  was  first 
opened.  The  entire  cost  of  the  buildings  and 
current  expenses  amount  to  8153,000.  The 
Association  holds  in  trust  an  Endowment  fund 
contributed  by  various  individuals  the  interest 
of  which  is  used  for  the  Homes  and  applied 
as  the  Boards  may  determine. 

To   the   progressive   minds   of  the   philan- 
thropic women  of  the  W. 
Women's  C.    A.  new    methods     by 

Training  School.  which  they  might  help 
their  suffering  or  needy 
sisters,  seemed  to  find  a  ready  welcome  and 
co-operation.  With  a  view  of  establishing  a 
training  school  for  the  better  fitting  of  those 
who  must  be  self-supporting,  for  their  diffi- 
cult task,  Miss  Juliet  Corson  was  engaged  by 
the  Association  to  give  a  course  of  lectures 
on  cooking.  As  a  financial  venture  it  was  a 
pronounced  success,  adding  a  net  profit  of 
$1,256.30,  and  at  the  same  time  arousing  pub- 
lic sentiment  on  the  general  subject  of  good 
cooking  and  the  advantage  of  special  train- 
ing for  it.  This  seed  took  root  but  its  grovrth 
was  slow.  In  January,  1882.  the  Association 
appointed  as  committee  to  consider  a  plan  for 
organizing  a  training-school,  the  following 
named  ladies:  Mrs.  John  Hodgen,  Mrs.  J. 
H.  Louderman,  Mrs.  C.  C.  Rainwater,  Mrs. 
Arnold,  and  the  president  of  the  association. 
Mrs.  C.  R.  Springer.  The  first  meeting  of 
the  committee  was  held  February  16,  1882; 
the  plan  of  work  was  discussed,  officers  were 
elected  and  Board  of  Managers  nominated. 
It  was  not,  however,  until  October  5.,  that 
the  committee  was  ready  to  begin  the  real 
work  of  the  school.  Then  a  house  at  [80  ] 
Olive  street,  was  rented.  It  was  plainly  but 
substantially  furnished,  by  the  efforts  of  the 
committee;  and  a  cooking  school  was  opened, 
November  1,  with  Mrs.  Allen  as  a  volunteer 
teacher,  for  one  month,  giving  daily  lessons. 
Mrs.  C.  CV Rainwater  took  a  class  of  young 


girls,  giving  weekly  lessons  for  three  months. 

The  paid  teacher  could  not  then  be  employed, 
and  all  the  departments  were  under  the  in- 
structions of  volunteer  teachers.  In  [884  the 
Association  extended  its  work,  and  began 
serving  for  business  women  a  noonday  lunch. 
To  more  satisfactorily  accomplish  this,  the 
training  school  was  removed  to  807  X.  Fourth 
street.  The  first  lunch  was  served  February 
7,  1884.  This  new  department  wa 
from  the  start,  as  it  was  just  what  the  business 
women  needed,  a  place  where  they  could 
lunch,  rest  and  feel  at  home.  The  patronage 
increased  from  less  than  100  to  between  three 
and  four  hundred  daily. 

In  the  meantime  the  school  work  went  on. 
and  the  cooking  class  room  was  enlarged  t* 
accommodate  the  growing  classes.  A  night 
school  was  soon  inaugurated.  Stenography. 
Typewriting,  Bookkeeping,  Arithmetic,  Spel- 
ling and  Telegraphy,  were  among  the  branches 
taught  and  a  free  circulating  library  was  es 
tablished.  The  sewing  classes  continued  a 
feature  of  the  work  and  paid  teachers  were 
employed  to  instruct  and  supervise  the  work 
of  the  various  departments.  The  Board  of 
Managers  soon  finding  their  quarters  entirely 
inadequate  for  the  work  undertaken  rented  a 
dilapidated  building  adjoining  that  already  oc- 
cupied and  made  it  habitable,  providing  an 
assembly   hall   for  entertaiments. 

In  1887,  the  school  was  again  moved,  to  3 
building  known  as  the  St.  Nicholas  Hotel,  813 
Xortli   Fourth  Street,  containing  over  thirty 
rooms.       In  these  quarters  there  were  1 
for  the  department  of  boarding  and  temporary 
lodging,  and  an  employment  Bureau.    A  lease 
of  this  building  was  taken  for  rive  years 
here  the  school  remained,  doing  a  very  useful 
work.      Before  the  lease  expired  changes  in 
the  locality  made  it  no  longer  a  desirable  sit- 
uation.    The  managers  aware  that  the  n 
sity  for  maintaining  a  lunch   room   tor  bit 
ness  women  no  longer  existed,  determin 
locate  west  and  confine  the  work  to  its  < 
tional  departments,  and  the  school  moved   the 
last  week  in  May,  1S97  to  the  present  qua    ■ 
1728   Locust   Street. 

Through  this  school  the  Associa  io  1 
to  help  solve  the  problem  of  -!  twice  : 

cooks   from  families   n 

girls  are     prepared     for     ho  and 

home-making,    skilled    teach 
various  departments:  classes  are  arranged  for 
dav  or  evening,  to 


2536  WOMEN'S  CHRISTI 

applicants.  Since  the  opening  of  the  school 
years  ago  3,340  pupils  have  received 
instructions  in  the  various  departments.  The 
increase  has  been  gradual,  from  thirty  the  first 
\  ear  to  234  in  1897. 

A  new  work  came  into  existence  in  I  885.  its 
purpose  being  to  work  for 
Auxiliary  to  the  advancement  of  the  in- 

Craininij  School.  terests      1  if     the     training 

school.  The  members 
have  been  very  helpful  in  their  special  work, 
the  care  of  the  free  library  and  the  free  enter- 
tainments, and  have  also  raised  $6,000,  which 
was  used  in  defraying  the  current  expenses 
of  the   school. 

In  extending  the  work  of  the  Association 
it  became  necessary  to  amend  the  constitution. 
This  was  done  with  great  care  and  deliber- 
ation, so  that  it  might  be  inclusive  enough 
to  cover  all  the  needs  likely  to  arise  through 
the  further  broadening  of  the  work.  In  [882 
the  present  constitution  was  adopted,  and  cm 
the  20th  of  the  same  month,  Mrs.  C.  R. 
Springer,  President;  Mrs.  Q.  Drake,  Secre- 
tary, A.  W.  Litton,  Treasurer,  filed  the  amend- 
ed articles  of  agreement  in  the  Circuit  Court 
nf  St.  Louis  County,  and  in  due  time  received 
the  certificate  of  re-incorporation  bearing 
date  of  December  22,  1882.  Under  this  new 
charter,  there  were  created  separate  Boards  of 
Managers  for  each  of  the  departments  of  the 
work,  so  far  organized,  each  department  be- 
ing responsible  for  the  financial  interests  of 
it*-  work,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  As- 
sociation, which  is  custodian  of  all  moneys 
donated  to  any  department  of  the  work.  In 
[891  Dr.  II.  C.  Bradford  gave  to  the  Associa- 
tion $40,000  in  negotiable  bonds,  which  was 
equally   divided  among  the  four  branches. 

As  a  result  of  the  work  in  the  sewing  room 
of  the  Training  School,  the  Women's  Ex- 
change  was  evolved,  as  a  means  of  disposing 
of  tlie  garments  or  other  needle  work  made 
b)  the  pupils  of  the  school.  The  locality  of 
the  Training  School  not  being  favorable  for 
the  work  of  the  Exchange,  a  building  on 
Sixth  Street  near  Olive  was  secured  to  which 
the  Exchange,  under  a  separate  Board  of 
Managers  was  removed,  opening  a  lunch  room 
and  library.  Soon  after  its  establishment  the 
Exchange  asked  permission  to  withdraw 
from  the  Association.  This  request  was 
granted  and  it  has  since  worked  on  independ- 
(  ntlw 


AX  ASSOCIATION. 

In   1884  the  Blind  Girls'  Industrial    Band, 
which      had      i  t  s      origin 
Blind  among  the  students  of  the 

Girls  Homo.  Missouri    School     for    the 

Blind,  applied  to  the  W.  C. 
Association  for  their  protection  and  care. 
Accordingly  a  committee  from  the  Associa- 
tion was  appointed  to  meet  a  committee  from 
the  Band  with  Mr.  James  E.  Yeatman,  their 
trustee,  to  consider  the  conditions  of  adop- 
tion. After  careful  discussion,  the  committee 
of  the  Association  accepted  the  charge  and 
Mr.  Yeatman  officially  turned  over  to  the 
committee  a  statement  of  the  monies,  entrust- 
ed to  his  care  and  his  disposition  of  the  same, 
and  a  written  account  of  his  investments.  A 
Board  of  Managers  was  nominated  and  sub- 
sequently elected,  Mrs.  Branch  serving  con- 
tinuously as  president  until  1891,  when  after 
an  interval  of  rest  on  account  of  failing  health, 
she  was  re-elected.  The  first  home  of  this 
Band  was  at  1731  North  Twelfth  Street,  given 
rent  free  by  the  generosity  of  the  Soldiers 
Orphans'  Home  Board.  This  enabled  the  man- 
agers to  gather  a  building  fund,  so  that  the 
Blind  Girls  Home  Board  was  the  first  to  come 
into  the  family  of  the  Association  with  an  en- 
dowment, and  thus  far  the  last.  This  endow- 
ment fund  has  been  obtained  as  the  result  of 
entertainments,  and  donations.  In  1887,  the 
Home  was  moved  to  1828  Wash  Street,  re- 
maining there  for  nearly  four  years.  In  i8gi 
the  Home  was  again  moved,  this  time  to  its 
1  iwn  house,  containing  28  rooms,  and  an  in  - 
firmary  entirely  isolated  and  beautifully  fur- 
nished, the  entire  cost  being  $16,075.00.  This 
Home,  which  is  free  from  debt  and  has  an 
endowment  of  $16,000,  is  beautifull  located  on 
( iarrison  Avenue,  with  spacious  grounds  and 
abundance  of  shade  trees,  and  little  Gamble 
I'ark  on  the  east.  The  number  of  inmates  va 
ries  with  the  passing  years.  There  were  five 
when  the  Association  took  charge  and  the 
present  number  is  eleven.  The  entire 
expenditure  for  this  branch  of  W.  C. 
A,  work  has  been  about  $18,000.  Ef- 
forts have  been  made  by  the  Boaru 
of  Managers  to  make  it  possible  for  the  in- 
mates of  this  home  to  help  in  their  own  sup- 
port as  far  as  their  infirmity  would  permit. 
Those  whose  sight  permitted  have  been  taught 
needlework,  and  other  house  work.  The  en- 
terprise has  been  quite  as  successful  as  could 
be  expected.  Some  of  the  members  of  the 
family  have  become  entirely  self-supporting, 
through  the  instructions  thus  received. 


WOMEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION. 


The  Travelers'  Aid  was  projected,  at  a  quar- 
terly meeting  of  the  Wo- 
Travclcrs  i)ih.  men's    Christian     Associa- 

tion in  July,  [890.  Mrs. 
Springer,  the  president,  told  of  the  need 
of  placing  a  motherly  woman  at  the  Union 
Railway  Depot  to  meet  the  incoming  trains 
and  look  after  the  lonely  and  unprotected 
young  women  who  were  in  danger  from  the 
many  evil-disposed  persons  who  were  con- 
stantly laying  snares  for  the  unwary,  as  she 
had  learned  from  an  experience  brought  to 
her  notice.  To  promptly  put  the  work  in  the 
way  of  execution  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  consider  ways  and  means  of  gaining  the 
money  needed  for  this  most  necessary  enter- 
prise. The  Association  pledged  the  salary  for 
the  first  month,  confident  that  means  would 
be  found  to  continue  it  after  the  experiment 
had  once  been  made,  and  at  the  end  of  this 
month  of  trial,  a  permanent  Board  of  Mana- 
gers was  elected  and  the  work  became  one 
of  the  interests  of  the  Association.  Young 
women  are  the  first  care  of  the  Travelers  Aid 
agent,  but  all  conditions  of  misfortune  are  con- 
sidered. During  the  existence  of  the  Travel- 
ers Aid,  a  surprisingly  large  number  of  un- 
fortunate persons  have  received  the  attention 
and  sympathy  their  cases  demanded. 

The  one  feature  of  the  work  of  the  Wo- 
men's Christian  Associa- 
Young  Women's         tion  which  distinguishes  it 

Christian  Association,  from  all  other  philan- 
thropic organizations  is  its 
distinctively  religious  work.  They  seek  not 
only  the  welfare  of  the  body,  but  the 
welfare  of  the  soul  also,  and  that  is 
never  lost  sight  of.  Religious  exercises  arc 
held  in  all  the  Homes  under  their  care.  Fam- 
ily worship  and  grace  before  meals,  are  the 
regular  order,  and  in  furtherance  of  this  phase 
of  the  work,  special  meetings  for  praise  and 
prayer  are  held  weekly.  In  the  belief  that 
young  people  could  better  reach  the  hearts  of 
the  young  than  those  more  advanced  in  year.;, 
to  whom  their  religion  might  seem  to  be 
the  natural  order,  as  the  pleasures  of  the  world 
are  esteemed  the  natural  order  of  youth,  a 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association  was 
organized  January  J.  1892,  at  the  Women's 
Christian  Home,  with  Miss  Joey  Curby  as  it. 
president.  She  was  a  young  woman  of  sweet 
spiritandvaried  gifts,  and  her  unusual  capacity 
for  making  friends,  was  a  great  aid  in  the 
work  undertaken.     Under  her  guidance    with 


the  aid  and pi  ration  ol  tin    old<  r  a    0 

tion  and  Mr-.  I '.  R.  Springer,  who  was  the 
firs)  to  suggest  the  work  of  the  young  peo- 
ple, and  has  remained  their  steadfast  friend,  a 
house-  was  rented  at  ijz^  \\  ashington  Avenue. 
The  high  purpose  of  the  association  was  an- 
nounced to  be  "to  substantiall)  benefit  the 
social,  spiritual,  mental  and  moral  welfare  0; 
the  women  and  girls  of  St.  Louis."  1  . 
were  started  in  any  branch  of  stud}  an)  of 
the  members  might  desire.  Rooms  were 
rented  in  the  large  house  to  young  girls  who 
were  alone  in  the  city;  the  only  condition  re- 
quired of  any  of  the  guests,  was  that  they 
should  be  "self-respecting."  Religion-  meet- 
ings were  held  on  Thursday  evenings,  the 
Bible  was  not  forgotten  as  a  text-book  in 
the  organizing  of  classes,  anil  was  at  all  times 
a  special  study.  Mis-  Curby  continued  as 
president  until  failing  health  compelled  her 
withdrawal.  Miss  Eugenia  Williamson  suc- 
ceeded her  and  still  remains  as  president. 
.Much  good  has  resulted  from  this  association 
of  young  people  at  a  comparatively  small  cost. 
There  are  now  50  active  members,  paying  an 
annual  fee  of  one  dollar,  which  admit-  to  all 
privileges  of  the  Association,  seventeen  sus- 
taining members  who  pay  $5.00  annually  and 
ten  life  members  who  have  paid  $25. 

In  February,  [888,  a  few-  earnest  Christian 
women  met  at  the  home  1  il 

lUhitt  Cross  Heme.       Mrs.    E.    1'.     Johnson    to 
ci  insider    the     questii  m  1  >i 
aiding   young  women    who   have   been   misled 
in  the   wavs   of  evil,    and     might     be    glad  oi 
the     opportunity     to     retrace     their      step-, 
and     regain     their     self-respect.     Alter  sev 
eral     meetings     and      unlimited     discussion, 
it  was    decided    to    open    a    house     for     this 
of   persons,   where   the)    could   receive 
the  care   and    counsel    their   cases    demanded. 
The  property  located  at   1731   North  Twelfth 
Street  known  as  the  John  C.  Winan  residence 
was  secured  rent  free  from  the  'A\  estern  San- 
itary   Commission,"    and    put    in    order   with 
suitable  furnishings  and,  read)   for  occupancy 
February  _'->.  about  two  week-  a:'' 
meeting.     It  was   called   "Guardian    H 
Five  hundred  persons  have  been  re 
it  began   its   life,   man;,    of  thes 
young    girls.     I  »f  th<  -      -  >v     occupy 

places  of  responsibility,  som<  mar- 

ried, and  others   engaged   ii  sery- 

The  watchful   care  of   tie-     women     in 
charge  of  this  work  follow-  tin-  girl  when  she 


2538 


WOMEN'S  CLUBS,  FEDERATION  OF. 


goes  from  the  home  and  such  help  as  is  need- 
ed is  given  in  securing  work.  The  policy  of 
the  managers  has  been  not  to  receive  one  after 
a  second  offence. 

In  1893  the  Association  purchased  the 
house  and  lot,  1335  Garrison  Avenue,  and 
through  the  generosity  of  Mrs.  W.  W.  Culver, 
the  ladies  were  able  to  put  it  in  proper  condi- 
tion. The  results  are  regarded  as  very  en- 
couraging. It  is  supported  entirely  by  the 
contributions  of  cheerful  givers,  and  such  help 
as  the  girls  themselves  can  give. 

In  September,  1897,  the  White  Cross  Home 
Association  made  application  for  admission 
to  the  Women's  Christian  Association  as  a 
department  of  their  work,  and  were  cordially 
received  as  co-workers.  Officers  for  1898  are, 
President,  Mrs.  II.  H.  Wagoner;  Vice-Pres- 
ident, Mrs.  W.  W.  Culver ;  Vice-President, 
Mrs.  T.  H.  Hagerty,  Treasurer,  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Moon ;  Secretary,  Mrs.  G.  A.  Scheirholz. 

Sumer  Rest,  the  last,  but  not  least  of  the 
instrumentalities  for  good  to  be  noticed  under 
the  care  of  the  Association,  is  the  Summer 
Rest  under  the  management  of  the  Christian 
Home  Board.  That  there  are  very  many  self- 
supporting  women  who  feel  the  need  of  a  fjew 
weeks'  rest  during  the  summer  heat  yet  cannot 
pay  the  price  paid  at  the  summer  resort  hotels 
or  boarding  houses  had  long  been  known  to 
the  earnest  women  who  have  so  long  been 
working  to  make  life  easier  for  those  who  must 
toil  early  and  late,  for  too  small  a  wage  to 
take  an  expensive  vacation.  For  this  class 
therefore,  the  Summer  Rest  was  provided,  in 
1895.  A  furnished  hotel  at  Nashville,  Illinois, 
52  miles  from  St.  Louis  was  rented.  The 
building  is  located  in  a  beatiful  park  of  twenty- 
three  acres  with  fine  mineral  springs.  The 
hotel  was  put  under  competent  management:, 
and  summer  board  was  offered  at  $3.00  per 
week.  One  hundred  ami  fifty  women  availed 
themselves  of  its  advantages  during  the  first 
themselves  of  its  advantages  during  the  first 
season,  and  the  success  of  the  enterprise  has 
placed  it  among  tin-  permanent  departments 
of  tin   Assi  11  tation. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER.' 


Women's     Christian    Home. 

Women's  Christian  Association." 


See 


Women's  Clubs,  Federation  of. — The 

State  Federation  1  *f  W  mien's  Clubs  in  Miss,  >uri 
was   organized   in   a   convention   held   in    St. 


Louis  January,  1896.  The  initial  steps  were 
taken  by  the  St.  Louis  Wednesday  Club  by  ap- 
pointing a  Federation  Committee  to  arrange 
details  for  the  meeting  and  entertainment  of 
the  guests.  The  convention  was  large  and 
enthusiastic  and  forty  clubs  were  enrolled  as 
charter  members  of  the  Federation,  a  con- 
stitution having  been  adopted  and  a  full  corps 
of  officers  elected,  with  Mrs.  John  A.  Allen,  of 
St.  Louis,  as  president,  and  Ada  Eliot,  corre- 
sponding secretary.  The  other  officers  were 
chosen  from  towns  in  other  parts  of  the  State. 
The  Federation  now  numbers  seventv  clubs. 
The  aims  of  the  Federation  are  the  promotion 
of  better  acquaintance,  mutual  helpfulness  and 
higher  intellectual,  social  and  moral  conditions 
among  the  women  of  the  State ;  and  in  addition 
to  self-culture  and  in  common  with  other  Fed- 
erations of  Women's  Clubs,  the  Misouri  Fed- 
eration is  considering  every  vital  question  that 
concerns  humanity,  and,  in  common  with 
them,  is  working,  by  the  use  of  all  the  knowl- 
edge at  command,  for  better  schoo's,  better 
laws  and  better  enforcement  of  laws,  and  bet- 
ter sanitarv  conditions. 

MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Women's  Presbyterian  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  of  the  Southwest. — This 
body  was  organized  in  the  old  First  Presby- 
terian Church  corner  14th  and  Locust  Streets, 
April  20,  1877.  the  object  being  to  "promote 
an  active  intelligent  interest  in  missionary 
work  among  the  women  and  young  people  of 
the  Presbyterian  Churches,  and  to  secure  sys- 
tematic contributions  for  the  prosecution  of 
foreign  misssionai  y  work  in  co-operation  with 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  United  States".  It  in- 
cludes auxiliary  societies,  individual,  presby- 
terial  and  svnodical.  The  first  officers  were 
Mrs.  J.  II.  Brookes,  President;  Mrs.  J.  W.  Mc- 
Intyre,  Vice-president;  Miss.  V.  C.  Breckin- 
ridge,  Recording  Secretary;  Mrs.  L.  Boggs. 
Foreign  Secretary;  Mrs.  j.  W.  Allen.  Home 
Secretary;  Mr.-.  Robert  Irwin,  Miscellaneous 
Secretary.  Mrs.  Thomas  E.  Tutt.  Treasurer. 
In  1880,  it  became  auxiliary  to  the  Women's 
Executive  Committee  of  New  York,  the 
Southwest  Board  itself  in  that  year  embracing 
fifty-five  auxiliary  societies.  The  first  mis- 
sionary it  sent  out  was  Miss  Dunbar,  to  Fort 
Wrangle,  in  Alaska,  in  1877,  an<l  tne  same 
year  Miss  Edna  Cole  to  Siam  and  Miss  Mary 
Irwin  to  Tallahasse,     Indian     Territory.     In 


WOMEN'S  TRAINING  SCHOOL.—  WOOD. 


i88i,Miss  Lila  Morton  was  sent  as  teacher 
to  Parowan,  Utah,  and  Miss  M.  C.  Wade  as 
missionary  to  the  <  >maha  Indian  Agency  and 
more  than  thirty  other  teachers  and  mission- 
aries in  the  ten  years  that  followed. 
Christian  Association." 

Womens's     Training:      School. — See 

'Women's  Christian  Association". 

Wooden  and  Willow  WareTrade.The 

trade  in  wooden  and  willow  ware  has  been  a 
large  and  important  one  in  St.  Louis  for  more 
than  forty  years,  and  in  1897  it  had  assumed 
such  proportions  as  to  warrant  the  claim  that 
St.  Louis  was  the  receiving  and  distributing 
point  for  a  greater  amount  of  the  ware  than 
any  other  city  in  the  country.  There  are  eight 
large  houses  devoted  to  the  business,  all  of 
them  prosperous,  and  one  of  them,  the  Samuel 
Cupples  Woodenware  Company,  the  most 
conspicuous  house  of  the  kind  in  the  world, 
whose"  long  career  of  prosperity  has  resulted 
in  that  group  of  massive  structures,  known  as 
Cupples  Station,  on  Seventh  street,  between 
Spruce  and  Poplar,  where  so  many  of  the  gre  it 
grocery  houses  are  congregated.  St.  Louis 
is  not  a  large  manufacturing  point  for  this 
ware,  and  much  the  larger  portion  of  it  sold 
here  is  brought  from  other  places;  but  the  ' 
outside  factories  are,  in  some  cases,  owned 
by  St.  Louis  capitalists.  Wooden  and  wil- 
low goods  are  sent  to  five-sixths  of  the  States 
of  the  Union  and  the  business  has  been  uni- 
formly prosperous  for  more  than  two  score 
years. 

Wood,  Horatio  D.,  lawyer  and  jurist, 
was  born  October  8,  1841.  in  Columbus.  Ohio, 
son  of  Horatio  and  Cornelia  (Ferris)  Wood. 
The  earliest  representative  in  this  country  of 
that  branch  of  the  Wood  family  to  which  he 
belongs  settled  on  Long  Island,  New  York,  in 
1630.  In  i6_|-|.  Jonas  Wood  removed  to 
Huntington,  Long  Island — then  called  Hemp- 
sted— and  lived  there  until  his  death.  That 
part  of  Long  Island  was  then  claimed  by  the 
Dutch,  but  as  they  were  unable  to  protect  the 
settlers,  Jonas  Wood  was  designated  by  the 
townspeople  of  Hempsted  to  act  as  a  com- 
missioner in  forming  a  compact  with  the  col- 
onies of  Connecticut  providing  that  the  Long 
Island  settlement  should  be  taken  under  their 
protection.  He  succeeded  in  making  a  satis- 
factory arrangement  to  this  effect,  took  up 
large  tracts  of  land  at  Hempsted.  and  was  a 


J.S.VJ 

man  of  influence  and  prominence  among  the 
colonists  of  that  region  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  t66o.  I  ine  of  his  descendants 
was  Joseph  Wood, — brother  to  the  great- 
grandfather of  Judge  Horatio  1  >.  W 1     who 

graduated  at  i'ale  College  in  [801,  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  and  removed  to  New  York 
City  in  1833.  This  Joseph  Wood  married 
Frances  Ellsworth,  second  daughter  of  Hon. 
Oliver  Ellsworth,  first  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  [Jnited  States.  Rep- 
resentatives 01  the  Wood  family  and  ancestoi  - 
of  Judge  Wood  were  participants  in  the  war 
of  the  Revolution,  as  were  also  his  ancestors 
in  the  maternal  line.  Lis  father  was  born 
at  Greenwich,  Connecticut,  in  [S02,  and  his 
mother  at  Ferrisburg,  Vermont,  in  1807.  The 
elder  Wood  was  educated  at  Yale  and  l  fnion 
Colleges,  being  graduated  from  the  last  nam- 
ed institution.  In  later  years,  lie  practiced 
law  for  a  time,  removed  to  St.  Louis,  ami  in 
1865  was  United  States  Pension  \gnit  in 
this  city.  lie  was  greatly  esteemed  for  his 
learning  ..ntcgrnw  and  ability  b\  the  people 
of  St.  Louis,  among  whom  he  lived  thereafter 
until  his  death,  which  occurred  in  186S. 
Horatio  D.  Wood  was  graduated  from  the 
St.  Louis  High  School  in  i860,  and  in  [86l 
as  a  private  in  the  Union  Army  for  service  in 
the  civil  war.  Arriving  with  his  company 
in  St.  Louis  on  the  night  of  the  capture  of 
('amp  Jackson,  he  was  in  continuous  serv- 
ice thereafter  in  Missouri,  Arkansas.  Missis- 
sippi. Alabama,  T>  nn<  ■  and  elsewhere,  un 
li!  September  of  1S65,  when  he  was  mustered 
out  with  the  rank  of  Captain,  by  special  order 
of  the  War  Department.  President  Johnson 
made  him  a  brevet  major  of  volunteers  for 
meritorious  services  in  the  field,  and  his  c  ireer 
as  a  soldier  was  a  brilliant  and  honorable  ■  m 
After  tiie  war.  he  returned  to  Si.  Louis  and 
completed  the  law  studies  which  he  had 
vioush  begun,  taking  his  diploma  from  the 
!,iv  Department  of  Harvard  University  in 
tS66.  'I  he  same  year,  In  was  admitted  0 
the  bar  in  St.  Louis  and  entered  upon  a  high 
!v  successful  professional  career  in  this  city. 
He  has  sim  e  practiced  in  the  State  ai  d  Fed- 
eral 1  Courts  of  Missouri.  Rails  is, 
ansas,  Illinois.  Iowa.  Mississippi, Indiana. Mas- 
sachusetts, and  other  States,  and  has  had  a 

inge  of  experience  in  a  broad  and  varied 
field  of  practic  :.  Lis  fitm  -  I  r  the  dis- 
charge of  public  duties  was  n  !  '"any 

sine-  when   he  '  '  '  t,K> 

Circuit  Court  of  the  U.  S.  Chief  Supervisor 


2540 


WOODMEN    OF    THE    WORLD— WOODSON. 


of  Elections  lor  Liu  Eastern  District  of  Mis- 
souri. In  1876.  he  \\.i-  nominated  for  Circuit 
Judge  of  St.  Louis,  but  being  the  candidate  of 
til  minorih  party,  he  was  defeated  at  that 
cime  and  again  in  1890,  when  he  was  a  can- 
didate for  tin  same  office.  In. 1896,  he  was 
elected  to  the  Circuit  Judgeship  and  has 
-1  own  himseil  an  able  and  accomplished  jur- 
ist. Politically,  he  has  always  been  a  Repub- 
lican, having  inherited  this  predilection  from 
his  father,  who  stood  with  General  Frank  P. 
Blair,  Edward  Rates,  and  others,  in  the  fight 
against  slavery  in  Missouri.  Patriotism  is  a 
dominant  element  in  Ids  nature,  and  lie  is  a 
member  oi  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic, 
the  Military  <  )rder  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  Vet- 
erans of  the  Blue  and  Gray,  and  the  Society 
o!  Sons  of  the  Revolution.  June  20.  1872. 
Judge  Wood  married  Eliabeth  A.  Sumner 
a  cousin  of  Charles  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts. 
Their  children  arc  Elizabeth  ?.,  Caroline  S., 
and  Adelaide  M.  S.  Wood. 

Woodmen      of      the     World. — The 

wood-chopper's  ax  resounding  in  the  forest 
rmd  the  operations  of  woodcraft  are  themes 
thai  grace  with  pleasing  effect  the  pages  of 
the  pastoral  poets.  The  woodman  is  the  first 
among  pioneers  to  chop  down  the  trees  and 
open  up  the  wilderness  to  the  advance  of  civ- 
ilized man  in  the  settlement  and  establish- 
ment of  rural  homes  for  himself  and  those 
who  conic  alter  him.  It  is  not  surprising, 
therefore,  thai  th<  appellation  of  "Woodman" 
should  lie  adopted  by  two  beneficiary  orders 
winch  are  asserting  their  claims  ami  spreading 
their  camps  throughout  the  country.  One  of 
these  «  (rders,  though  not  the  first  in  origin, 
is  that  known  as  Woodmen  of  the  World. 
Tiiis  Order  was  instituted  at  Omaha,  Ne- 
braska, June  d.  1800,  b\  a  convention  called 
by  Joseph  C.  Root  and  F.  A.  Falkenberg. 
Thereupon.  Camps  were  instituted  almost 
simultaneously  al  Omaha,  Nebraska,  Daven- 
port, Lyons,  and  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  which 
were  the  first  Camps  of  the  1  irder.  The  <  irder 
is  governed  by  a  hoard  of  directors,  com- 
posed of  thirteen  members,  elected  by  dele- 
gates selected  by  district  conventions.  A  pecu- 
liar feature  of  the  Woodmen  of  the  World 
is  the  obligation  to  place  a  our  hundred  dol- 
lar monument  at  the  grave  of  every  de- 
1  1  ,i  ;ed  member.  It  has  accumulated  an  emerg- 
ency fund  to  be  drawn  on  to  meet  death 
;,  should  ten  assessments  during  any  cal- 
endar year  prove  inadequat  -  a  contingency 


which  is  not  expected  for  at  least  fifteen  or 
twenty-five  years,  at  which  time  the  estimated 
accumulation  will  be  upwards  of  one  million 
dollars.  The  first  Camp  in  St.  Louis,  Xo.  5, 
was  established  in  1891  bv  AL  Powers,  an  or- 
ganizing  deputy  from  Springfield,  Illinois.  In 
[897,  the  Order  had  sixteen  Camps  in  the 
city,  with  an  aggregate  membership  of  about 
1 .300.  The  whole  number  of  Camps  in  ex- 
istence at  the  same  date  was  as  follow-s: 
Southern  jurisdiction.  headquarters  at 
(  )maha,  1.957  Camps,  with  a  membership  of 
85,787;  Pacific  jurisdiction,  headquarters  at 
Denver — a  fraternal  jurisdiction  of  the  Sov- 
ereign Camp — t,}J  Camps,  membership  28,- 
060 ;  Canadian  ( )rder,  Woodmen  of  the 
World,  chartered  bv  a  special  act  of  the  Do- 
minion Parliament  in  1893,  117  Camps,  mem- 
bership 5.691.  The  Order  had  then  paid  over 
two  millions  of  dollars  in  losses  and  had  erect- 
ed twelve  hundred  monuments  at  the  graves 
oi  its  deceased  members. 

WILLIAM   FAYEL. 

Woodson,  John  McDowell,  lawyer, 
was  born  June  5,  1834,  near  Xicholasville, 
Jessamine  county,  Kentucky,  son  of  Hon. 
David  M.  and  Lucy  Nash  (McDowell) 
Wodson.  Both  families  from  which  he  sprang 
are  numbered  among  the  old  families  of  Ken- 
tucky and  both  are  noticed  at  length  in  the 
interesting  volume  published  under  the  title: 
"Historic  Families  of  Kentucky,"  by  Thos. 
M.  Green,  of  that  State.  "Woodson,"  says 
Mr.  Green  in  this  work,  "is  a  good  old  Vir- 
ginia name."  Col.  John  Woodson  of  Gooch- 
land. Virginia,  married  the  daughter  of  [sham 
Randolph,  of  Dungeness,  who  was  a  sister  of 
President  Jefferson's  mother.  Samuel  Hughes 
Woodson,  the  grandfather  of  John  McDowell 
Woodson,  came  from  Albemarle  county.  Vir- 
ginia, to  Jessamine  county,  Kentucky,  where 
he  became  prominent  as  a  lawyer;  he  repre- 
sented that  county  in  the  Kentucky  Legis- 
lature as  early  as  1819,  and  from  1820  to 
1S23  was  a  Representative  in  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States.  His  wife  was  a  daughter  of 
Col.  David  Meade  and  a  member  of  the  rep- 
utable Meade  family  of  Virginia.  David 
Meade  Woodson,  the  father  of  John  Mc- 
Dowell Woodson,  represented  Jessamine 
county  in  the  Kentucky  Legislature  in  1833, 
while  his  brother.  Tucker  Woodson,  repre- 
sented the  senatorial  district  of  which  that 
county  formed  a  part,  for  several  years.  In 
[834,    David   Meade  Woodson   removed     to 


WOODWARD 


2541 


Carrollton,  Greene  county,  Illinois,  where  lie 
held  many  important  positions  thereafter, 
filling  at  different  times  the  offices  of  State's 
Attorney,  Probate  Judge,  member  of  the 
Legislature,  member  of  the  convention  which 
framed  the  Illinois  Constitution  of  1847,  and 
Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  the  last  named 
office  being  one  which  he  held  for  twenty 
years.  His  son,  John  McDowell  Woodson, 
was  educated  at  Centre  College,  Danville, 
Kentucky,  from  which  institution  he  was 
graduated  in  the  class  of  1853.  His  inclina- 
tion was  to  adopt  civil  engineering  as  his 
profession,  and  immediately  after  leaving  col- 
lege, he  joined  an  engineering  corps  at  that 
time  engaged  in  surveying  and  locating  the 
St.  Louis  &  Iron  .Mountain  Railroad.  In  ;: 
little  time,  however,  he  became  convinced 
that  he  was  not  physically  strong  enough  to 
endure  the  hard  work  and  exposure  incident 
to  engineering,  and  turned  his  attention  to  the 
study  of  law.  He  read  law  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  father  ami  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice in  all  the  courts  of  Illinois  in  1S57.  His 
fitness  for  this  profession  was  soon  made  ap- 
parent, and  his  career  as  a  lawyer  was  bril- 
liant ami  eminently  successful.  He  began 
practice  at  Carrollton,  Illinois,  in  1857.  and  al 
once  entered  upon  important  profession, d 
business.  He  removed  from  Carrollton  to 
Carlinville,  Macoupin  county,  Illinois,  in  1862, 
and  practiced  his  profession  there  until  1869, 
in  which  year  he  became  a  member  of  the 
St.  Louis  bar.  Taking  an  active  interest  in 
public  affairs  while  living  in  Illinois,  he  sat 
as  a  delegate  from  Greene  county  in  the  Illi- 
nois Constitutional  Convention  of  18(11 -(u, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  of  Illi- 
nois during  the  sessions  of  [867  and  1869,  rep- 
resenting the  Seventh  Senatorial  1  Hstrict 
composed  of  the  rich  and,  important  coun- 
ties of  Macoupin, Montgomery,  Christian  and 
Shelby.  As  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  his 
urbanitv  of  manner,  courtesy  of  demean.';-, 
and  his  integrity  of  character,  coupled  with 
intellectual  ability  and  sound  statesmanship, 
gave  him  a  commanding  position  anion-  the 
State  law-makers  and.  he  retired  from  the 
Senate  with  the  respect  and  esteem  of  every 
member  and  officer  of  that  body.  After  his 
removal  to  St.  Lotus,  he  held  for  several 
years  the  position  of  managing  attorney  for 
the  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City  &  Northern 
Railroad  Company,  and  later  devoted  his 
time  to  corporation  law  practice,  becoming 
local  attorney  at  St.  Louis  for  the  Chicago  & 


Alton  Railroad  (  ompam,  the  Indianapolis  & 
St.  Louis  Railroad  Company,  the  St.  Louis, 
Alton  \  ferre  Haute  Railroad  Company,  tin 
I  .im  St.  Louis  Transfer  Company,  the  Madi- 
son •  ounty  Ferry  Company,  and  other  cor- 
porations. Failing  health  and  the  demands  of 
private  business  caused  him  to  retire  from 
active  practice  in  [878,  but  before  his  retire- 
ment he  had  gained  a  position  of  well  de- 
served prominence  at  the  bars  of  Illinois  and. 
Missouri.  Mr.  Woodson  is  now  —  [898 — liv- 
ing in  quiet  and  comfortable  retirement  with 
his  wife  and  onl\  daughter  in  St.  Louis,  giv- 
ing attention  to  his  own  piivate  interests.  He 
has  an  only  son  living  on  a  farm  in   Illinois. 

Woodward,  Calvin  31.,    educator,  was 
born  in  Fitchburg,   Massachusetts,  in      [837. 
After  completing  a  high  school  course  in  his 
native  town  he  entered   Harvard  College  and 
was  graduated  from  that  institution     in     the 
class  of  i860.  Chosing  the  vocation  of  teacher 
— to  which  he  has  since  proven  himself  -  -  .  ■ 
mirably  adapted— he  became  principal  of  the 
Classical     High     School     at     Xewburypori 
Massachusetts,  and  filled  that  position  from 
t86o  to   1865.  except  during  one  year,  while 
he  was  serving  his  countn  as  a  s  ilclier  in  the 
union  army.    In    [865,  lie  came  to  St.   Louis 
and  began,  what  has  been  a  continuous  con 
nection  with  Washington   University,  as    As- 
sistant  Principal   in   the   Academic      Depart- 
ment. In  due  course  of  time,  he  was  made  a 
member  of  the  Facult\  of  the  L'niversil 
for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  he  ha 
been  Thaver   Professor  of   Mathematics  and 
Applied  Mechanics  in  that  institution.  He 
sisted  in  the  organization  of  the   Polytechnic 
Department,  and  for  twent;  -five  years  he  was 
he    press   01    other   duties    forced 
him  to  resign  the  deanship  in  [896. 

Very  earh   in  his  c  ireei  as  an  educator,  he 
began    interesting  himself  in   systematic  and 
intelligent     manual    training       and       mainly 
through   his   earnest   efforts,   the   present   fa- 
mous   Manual  Training  School     was     1 
lished  in  connection  with  Washington  1   1 
site.   Year  after  year,   not  only   in   St.    I 
but  throughoi  1  the  L'ni 
bond  to  promote  this  phase  of  pr 
cation   and   hi    has  lived   I  >     s<  e     his 
adopted  and  his  plans  follov  ed  ;- 
city  and  in  man; 
L'niti  d  States    '  '     ' 


2 542 


WOODWARD  &  TIERNAN  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 


the  public  sciiool  system  of  many  cities  and 
he  has  the  lienor  of  being  known  throughout 
the  country,  as  the  father  of  this  feature  of 
present  day  educatii  >n. 

While  he  has  been  one  of  the  builders  of 
Washington  University  and  has  contributed 
his  full  share  toward  making  it  the  leading 
educational  institution  of  Missouri,  he  has  de- 
voted much  time  and  labor  to  the  public 
schools  and  the  cause  of  popular  education. 
With  other  leading  citizens  of  St.  Louis,  he 
interested  himself  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1897,  in  bringing  about  a  re-organization 
of  the  St.  Louis  School  Board,  which  has  re- 
sulted in  a  vastly  improved  condition  of  the 
Public  Schools  of  the  city.  After  the  necessary 
legislation  had  been  obtained,  it  was  deemed 
a  matter  of  the  highest  importance,  that  the 
reforms  to  be  inaugurated,  should  be  intro- 
duced by  a  non-partisan  School  Board,  and 
Professor  Wodward  was  named  as  a  candi- 
date for  membership  in  that  Board.  He  and 
his  associates  on  the  Reform  Ticket,  were 
elected  bv  the  largest  majorities,  ever  given 
to  candidates,  for  municipal  offices,  in  this  city 
and  they  have  fully  justified  the  expectations 
of  the  people. 

In  addition  to  numerous  books,  pamphlets 
and  essays  on  education,  Dr.  Woodward 
wrote  during  the  years  1877-1880.  "The  His- 
tory of  the  St.  Louis  Bridge,"  a  magnificent 
technical  work  which  was  characterized  by  the 
leading  bridge  engineer  of  the  land  as:  "The 
most  important  American  contribution  to  En- 
gineering literature."  In  recognition  of  his 
services  as  author,  teacher  and  director, 
Washington  University  gave  him  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  in  1883. 

Professor  Woodward  has  been  in  all  re- 
spects, a  useful  citizen,  but  he  has  achieved 
his  greatest  distinction  as  Director  of  the 
Manual  Training  School  and  as  a  lecturer  and 
writer  upon  the  subje  1  of  Manual  Training. 
St.  Lotii>  takes  pardonable  pride  in  the  fact 
that  she  numbers  among  her  citizens  a  man 
who  has  11.,  peer  in  this  field  of  educational  ef- 
fort. 

Woodward  &  Tiernan  Relief  So- 
ciety. — '1  his  Society    is  composed  of     em- 

of  the  W Iward  &  Tiernan  Printing 

Co.,  and  was  organized  February  1.  1875.  It 
was  instituted  as  a  means  of  protection  against 
om,  in  case  of  illness,  of  taking  up  col- 
lections, anil  as  a  mode  oi  securine  assist- 


ance as  a  right,  in  sickness  and  death  among 
its  members.  For  the  first  few  years  but  one 
officer  was  chosen,  namely,  Secretary,  which 
office  was  ably  filled  by  Mr.     Charles     W. 
L'lankenmeister,  superintendent  of  the  ticket 
department,  who  both  received  and  disbursed 
the  moneys,  and  banked  for  the  society  such 
portion  of  its  funds  as  was  not  needed  for  im- 
mediate use.  In  January  1882,  after  a  suspen- 
sion of  a  few  weeks,  the  society  was  reorgan- 
ized, and  from  that  time  a  more  lively  inter- 
est was  taken  in  its  work.  Up  to  the  close 
of  1887,  the  membership  was  composed  ex- 
clusively of  male  employes  of  the  establish- 
ment, but  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
those  of  the  gentler  sex  being  presented,   it 
met  with  favor;  and  the  year  1888  was  ushered 
in  with  the  addition  of  several  of  the  female 
employes  as  members,  and  their  number  has 
increased  each  succeeding  year.  All  male  em- 
ployes of  the  company  eighteen  years  of  age 
and  females  sixteen  years  of  age  are  eligible 
10   membership.  The  fee  for  membership   is 
fifty  cents.  The  dues  are  five  and  ten  cents 
per  week,  according  to  wages.  In  case  of  the 
sickness  of  a  member  the  benefits  per  week 
are  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents,  or  five  dol- 
lars, according  to  dues  paid;  and  in  case  of  the 
death  of  a  member,  one  hundred  dollars  or 
fifty  dollars,  according  to  dues,  is  paid  to  the 
person  designated  to  receive  it.   In  each  of 
the  several  departments  of  the  house  the  so- 
ciety has  a  trustee  to  keep  up  the  interest  of 
the  association  among  the  members  therein. 
For  the  purpose  of  enjoyment  and  sociabil- 
ity, a  ball  is  given  each  winter,  and  through 
the  kindness   of  the  firm   a   day's   outing  in 
summer.  A  few  days  previous  to  Christmas 
oV  each  year,  if  the  condition  of  the  treasury 
will  warrant,  a  dividend  is  declared  which  at 
s-.ich  time  comes  as  a  blessing  to  many  of  the 
members.    No   portion   of  the   funds   can   be 
loaned  to  any  person  or  persons,  including 
p.embers  of  the  society.  Since  the  reorganiza- 
tion, nine  members  have  been  called  to  the 
office  of  the  President,  some  serving  two  and 
three  terms,  while  Miss  Maggie  Hines  the  ef- 
ficient secretary,  is  now  officiating  in  that  of- 
fice for  the  eighth,  year.  In  late  years  much  of 
the  credit  for  the  success  of  the  society  is  due 
to  Mr.  Robert  Morris  who  has  served  as  sec- 
retary for  two  years:  as  President  for  three 
years,  and  is  at  present — 1899 — its  treasurer; 
but  whether  in  or  out  of  office,  his  interest 
in   the   success   of  the   society   is     unabated. 


crp-z7fcr-?LJ-i 


W(  )(  IDWARD. 


Since  1887,  the  society  has  paid  to  its  sick 
members  and  for  special  relief,  four  thousand 
four  hundred  and  sixty-one  dollars,  and  for 
the  loss  of  ten  members  by  death  one  thou- 
sand dollars.  The  present  membership  is  three 
hundred  The  officers  at  the  present  time — 
1899 — are  Mr.  E.  H.  Schmidt,  president; 
Miss  M.  Hogan,  vice-president;  Miss  M. 
Hines,  secretary,  and  Mr.  Robert  Morris, 
treasurer. 

Woodward,  William  Henry,  printer 
and  publisher,  was  born  December  11,  1834, 
in  Hereford,  England,  son  of  Rev.  Willaim 
Hawkeri  and  Elizabeth  Hill  Woodward.  His 
father  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  watch- 
making trade  at  Coventry,  in  early  life,  but 
later  graduated  from  Highbury  College  and 
entered  the  Congregational  ministry.  He  was 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Hereford  when  Bishop 
Doane  of  New  Jersey,  visited  England  in 
1841,  at  which  time  a  controversy  upon  cer- 
tain theological  subjects  took  place  between 
the  Bishop,  Mr.  Woodward  and  other  dissent- 
ing clergymen.  The  result  of  this  controversy 
was,  that  the  Rev  William  H.  Woodward 
■came  to  America,  was  ordained  in  the  Epis- 
copal Church  by  Bishop  Doane  at  Burlington, 
New  Jersey,  and  took  charge  of  St.  Mary's 
parish  in  West  Philadelphia.  He  was  after- 
wards rector  of  Zion  Church  Pontiac,  Mich., 
and  Grace  Church  at  Madison,  Wis.,  until 
1851,  when  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  took 
charge  of  Grace  Church  in  North  St.  Louis. 
This  rectorship  he  retained  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1858,  when  he  was  fifty- 
four  years  of  age.  Mr.  Woodward  was  a  re- 
markable man  in  many  respects;  he  was  pos- 
sessed of  a  liberal  education,  and  his  tastes 
ran  largely  in  pursuit  of  scientific  subjects. 
He  was  especially-  fond  of  natural  sciences  and 
mechanics.  He  lectured  on  these  subjects  in 
several  institutions  of  learning  among  which 
were  Professor  Wyman's  Institute  for  Boys, 
the  Missouri  Blind  Asylum  and  the  High 
School  at  Alton.  He  made  all  his  own  scien- 
tific apparatus.  He  was  also  an  accomplished 
musician,  and  was  quite  proficient  in  the  use 
of  several  different  instruments. 

William  H.  Woodward  was  one  of  a  large 
family  of  children  and  was  eight  years  of  age 
when  he  came  with  his  parents  to  this  coun- 
try, in  184--.  He  received  a  public  school  edu- 
cation and  started  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder 
when  he  began  life  for  himself.  In   1840  he 


iticed  to  the  print 
ison,  W'i  .  in  the  offii  e  of  Col.  ]  'avid  Atwood 
of  the  "Wisconsin  Statesman,"  in  his  day  one 
of  the  most  widely  known  newspaper  publish- 
ers and  editors  in  the  \\  est.  \\  hen  the  \\ 
ward  family  removed  i"  St.  Louis  in  1852. 
he  entered  the  emplo\  of  1  lhambers  &  Knapp, 
proprietors  of  the  "Missouri  Republican,"  the 
leading  daily  newspaper  of  the  Mississippi 
\  alley.  Beginning  as  an  apprentice  in  tb 
department  of  the  paper,  his  industn  and 
ability  gained  for  him  propi  r  p  cognition  and 
he  continued  in  the  service  of  the  Republi- 
can in  all,  thirteen  years.  In  the  fall  of  [864, 
he  embarked  in  the  printing  business  for  him- 
self having  purchased  the  plant  of  George  1  I. 
Hanson,  who  had  operated  a  small  printing 
office  on  Main  Street,  opposite  the  old  State 
Bank.  The  outcome  of  this  modest  beginning 
is  the  immense  plant  of  the  Woodward  & 
Tiernan  Printing  Company  at  309  to  325 
North  Third  Street,  one  of  the  largest  es- 
tablishments of  its  kind  in  this  country.  From 
the  start,  the  superiority  of  the  work  done  b> 
Mr.  Woodward's  firm  coupled  with  fine  ex- 
ecutive ability  on  his  part  attracted  the  most 
desirable  patronage  and  necessitated,  from 
time  to  time,  the  enlargement  of  its  facilities 
for  doing  business.  The  first  removal  was 
affected  in  tS68.  when  the  style  of  the  firm 
was  changed  to  Woodward  &  Tiernan  and  the 
location  of  the  business  to  the  Northeast  cor- 
ner of  Third,  and  Pine  Streets.  Mr.  James 
Tiernan  was  at  this  time  admitted  as  a  part- 
ner and  the  united  and  well  directed  efforts 
of  Mr.  Woodward  and  Mr.  Tiernan  soon 
made  a  very  acceptable  impression  on  the 
right  side  of  the  profit  and  loss  account,  and 
during  the  continuance  of  this  partnership, 
which  iastcd  several  years,  the  firm  made 
phenomenal  strides  forward.  In  1872.  Mr.  \\  . 
I-:.  Hale  acquired  an  interest  in  the  firm, 
which  became  Woodward  Tiernan  &  ( 
and  removed  its  business  to  the  corner  of 
ond  and  Locust  Streets.  Mr.  Hale  retired  from 
the  company  in  1882,  and  the  name  aj 
became  Woodward  &  Tiernan.  The  increase 
,  f  th<  :  making  it  necessary  to  have 

still  larger  accommodations,  in  the  early  part 
1  :'  1886  an  agreement  was  entered  into  with 
Gerard  B.  Allen,  under  which  that  gentleman 

erected  for  the  occupancy  of  W lwai 

•nan.  a  suitable  building  on   1'-  property 
9  to  315  North  Third  Street.  Befi  1 
fi  undations  of  this  building  were  completed, 


2544 


WOODWARD. 


Mr.  Tiernan  died  suddenly  on  the  16th  of 
September,  [886.  Mr.  Woodward  immedi- 
ately afterward,  purchased  the  interest  of  Mr. 
Tiernan's  estate  and  formed  a  stock  company 
which  was  incorporated  as  the  Woodward  & 
Tiernan  Printing  Company,  with  W.  H. 
Woodward  as  president  and  treasurer.  The 
business  outgrew  the  Allen  building,  and  an 
annex  was  erected  by  Capt.  John  Scudder  in 
1889.  In  1898,  the  property  adjoining-  the 
Scudder  building  was  purchased  by  the 
Woodward  &  Tiernan  Printing  Company, 
and  a  building  covering  64x107  feet  was  ad- 
e'ed,  giving  to  the  plant  in  all.  one  hundred 
and  thirty-three  thousand  superficial  feet  ot 
space.  This  immense  establishment,  employ- 
ing 600  persons,  is  under  the  personal  super- 
vision of  Mr.  Woodward,  assisted  by  his  three 
sons.  Edgar  I'...  Walter  B.,  and  Louis  B. 
Woodward  and  a  corps  of  skillful  and  compe- 
tent foremen.  The  present  officers  are: 
President  and  treasurer,  W.  II.  Wood- 
ward;  vice-president,  J.  H.  Hawes;  secre- 
tary, Robert  Buchanan;  business  manager, 
Walter  II.  Woodward;  superintendent.  Edgar 
P.  Woodward.  There  are  few  men  in  the 
West,  who  enjoy  the  good  will  and  confidence 
ol  their  fellow  men  in  a  more  eminent  degree 
than  does  Mr.  Woodward,  whose  close  atten- 
tion to  his  business  only,  has  precluded  his 
being  repeatedly  honored  with  public  office. 
During  the  Civil  War.  Mr.  Woodward  was  a 
member  of  the  Missouri  Home  Guard  and  was 
ordered  into  active  service  as  Third  Ser- 
geant of  Company  K,  First  Regiment,  which 
took  tlie  field  under  (  icneral  E.  C.  Pike  to  aid 
in  repelling  the  invasion  of  General  Sterling 
Price  in  1S04.  I  lis  term  of  service  lasted  six 
weeks,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  Genera! 
i  rice  having  retreated  into  Arkansas,  the 
brigade  to  which  Air.  Wodvvard  belonged  was 
ordered  home.  In  1876,  Mr.  Woodward  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  City  Council  from  the 
old  Eleventh  Ward  and  served  two  years  in 
that  body.  This  was  during  the  exciting  period 
of  tin-  Overstolz-Britton,  Mayoralty  contest. 
His  firs;  vote  was  cast  for  James  Buchanan, 
Democratic  candidate  for  the  Presidency  in 
1S50  and  he  has  been  a  Democrat  all  his  life. 
In  religion,  he  is  an  Episcopalian  and  he  has 
been  a  communicant  of  Grace  Episcopal 
Church  since  his  coming  to  St.  Louis  with 
his  father  in  1852.  Eor  many  years,  he  has 
been  one  of  the  vestrymen  of  his  parish.  He 
has  always  taken  a  lively  interest  in  all  pub- 


lic issues  and  no  movement  tending  to  in- 
crease the  material  prosperity  of  St.  Louis 
has  ever  failed  to  receive  his  heartv  and  lib- 
eral support.  He  has  been  associated  with 
various  fraternal  organizations  but  most 
closely  with  the  Independent  ( )rder  of  Odd 
Fellows.  He  became  a  member  of  this  order 
in  1858  and  has  since  filled  many  important 
offices  in  the  order,  including  those  of  Grand 
Master  and  Grand  Patriarch  of  Missouri.  For 
the  past  three  years,  he  has  been  president  of 
the  (  )dd  Fellows'  Home  at  Liberty,  Mo.  He 
is  a  member  also  of  Aurora  Lodge  of  Master 
Masons  Missouri  Chapter  of  Royal  Arch  Ma- 
sons, Ascalon  Commandery  of  Knights  Tem- 
plar and  Moolah  Temple  of  the  Mystic  Shrine. 
He  was  active  in  the  organization  of  the  St. 
Louis  Typothetae,  an  association  of  Master 
Printers  and  was  recently  elected  its  president 
for  the  third  time.  This  organization  extends 
all  over  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and  at 
its  session  in  Toronto,  in  1892,  Mr.  Wood- 
ward was  elected  president  of  the  Interna- 
tional body,  and  presided  over  its  meeting  at 
the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago  in  1893.  He  has 
been  actively  connected  with  various  organ- 
izations devoted  to  the  advancement  of  the 
city's  welfare,  among  them  being  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange.  Business  Men's  League, 
the  Manufacturers'  Association,  the  Spanish- 
American  Club,  the  Office  Men's  Club.  St. 
Louis  Fair  Club,  and  the  Mercantile  Club. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Two 
Hundred  having  charge  of  the  preparations 
for  the  World's  Fair  which  is  to  be  held  in 
St.  Louis  in  1903  to  celebrate  the  One  Hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase, 
and  as  chairman  of  one  of  the  committees  he 
has  been  actively  engaged  in  raising  funds 
from  the  printers  and  kindred  lines  of  busi- 
ness to  forward  this  enterprise.  In  December 
of  1859  Mr.  Woodward  married  Miss  Maria 
K.  Knight,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Ann 
Knight.  To  them  were  born  thirteen  children, 
rive  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Their  eldest 
daughter,  who  became  Mrs.  Annie  Wood- 
ward Brook,  died  August  20th,  1889.  The 
surviving  children  are  Edgar  B.  Woodward, 
Walter  l'..  Woodward,  Mrs.  Alary  Woodward, 
Ernst,  Louis  B.  Woodward,  Grace  Wood- 
ward, Julius  W.  Woodward  and  Sarah  H. 
Woodward.  Airs.  Woodward,  who  was 
prominent  in  church  and  charitable  work,  and 
who  had  served  twenty-five  consecutive  years 
on     the     Board    of    the  Episcopal  ( >rphans' 


WOOI,  AXI)  FUR  ASSOCIATION— WORKHOUSE. 


Home,  died  January  16th,  1898.  February  8, 
1899,  he  married  Miss  Laura  .Maria  Bingham 
of  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  daughter  of  Joseph 
J.  and  Sophie  B.  Bingham,  and  grand 
daughter  of  George  Upfold  I).  1).  LL.  I1., 
first  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal  Diocese  of  In- 
diana. 

Wool     and     Fur    Association.  —An 

organization  once  existing  in  St.  Lnuis  com- 
posed of  the  dealers  in  wool,  furs  and  peltries, 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  and 
maintaining  rules  to  govern  the  trade,  increase 
the  trade  by  inviting  and  encouraging  ship- 
ments of  these  articles  to  St.  Louis,  and  to 
promote  unity  of  interest  and  uniformity  of 
action  among  dealers.  The  Association,  after 
maintaining  a  languid  existence  for  nearly 
twenty  years,  fell  to  pieces  through  neglect  of 
meetings  and  failure  to  elect  officers,  although 
the  trade  in  wool,  furs  and  peltries  had  very 
largely  increased. 

Wool  Trade.— He     wi.nl     trade  of  St. 

Louis  consists  simply  in  the  receipt  and  ship- 
ment of  wool,  as  there  is  little  of  this  import- 
ant product  consumed  here  as  raw  material  in 
the  manufacture  of  goods.  The  supplies  come 
from  the  sheep-raising  States  and  Territories 
of  the  West  and  Southwest,  and  are  shipped 
to  the  wool  markets  of  the  East  for  the  use 
of  the  woolen  mills  of  that  section.  The  wool 
interest  is  greatly  affected  by  the  tariff  ami  is 
prompt  to  respond  to  changes  in  the  tariff,  as 
the  statistics  of  sheep  raising  and  wool  prices 
demonstrate.  The  period  between  1870  and 
1896  was  one  of  almost  continual  discussion 
of  the  tariff,  both  in  the  public  press  and  in 
Congress,  and  it  was,  therefore,  a  period  in 
which  the  sheep  industry  showed  gr<  al 
changes.  In  1871,  the  whole  number  of  sheep 
in  the  country  was  31,851,000,  valued  at  $74r 
°35>837-  In  1884.  the  number  of  sheep  had 
increased  to  $50,026,626,  valued  at  $119,902,- 
706.  But  in  1896,  twelve  years  later,  the  num- 
ber had  shrunk  to  38,298,783,  valued  at  $65,- 
.'67,735,  showing  that  the  sheep  in  the  country 
were  not  worth  as  much,  by  $9,868,102,  in 
1896.  as  they  were  twenty-five  years  before,  in 
.1871.  Of  course,  the  wool  crop  fell  off  in  the 
same  proportion,  and  so  did  the  prices.  I  he 
price  of  medium  washed  clothing  (  )hio  fleece 
wool  in  the  Eastern  markets  fell  off  from  40 
cents  a  pound  in  1870  to  20  cents  a  pound  in 
1895,  and  the  sheep  industry     was  in  a  de- 


1  ;'     ed  1  ondition.    Tin  .    it  St. 

from 
iV''M  '"  L896,  having  been  24.861,455  pounds 
|»  |S,M  and  only  15,139,840  pounds  m  [896. 
This  was  not  a  loss  of  its  wool  tra 
city,  as  the  receipts  of  wool  at  other  points 
showed  a  similar  falling  off :  il  was  the  result 
oi    a    greal    decrease-    a    decrease     of     sixtv 

million  pounds'  in  th "     lip  of  the  country. 

The  wool  tradi  of  St.  Louis  has  never  attr; 
much  attention,  nor  made  any  noise  in  the 
world-  and  yet,  it  is  a  very  important  feature 
m  the  general  business  of  the  city,  and  it 
exhibited  a  steady  growth  in  the  years  when 
sheep  raising  was  prosperous  and  the  prices 
of  wool  remunerative,  in  [865,  the  receipts 
were  10,500  packages,  and  the  shipments 
9394  packages.  In  [880,  the  receipts 
12. 387,0s.,  pounds,  and  the  shipments  10,492,- 
524  pounds.  In  1892,  the  receipts  and  ship 
ments  both  reached  their  highest  mark,  the 
former  having  been  25,850,690  pounds,  and 
the  latter  27.450.37.)  pounds.  In  the  following 
year,  the  receipts  fell  off  to  [5,024,436  pounds, 
and  the  shipments  to  15.720. 105  pounds;  the 
next  year  there  was  an  increase  in  receipts  to 
24, So  1. 455  pounds,  and  in  shipments  to  24,- 
430.071  pounds;  and  in  1896,  the  receipts 
were  [5,139,840  pounds,  and  the  shipments 
IS-939>579  pounds.  The  annual  value  of  the 
trade  may  be  estimated  at  from  $1,500,  00  to 
$0,000,000.—]  >.  M.  (  ;riss<  >.\l. 

Workhouse.- -The    Workhouse    in     St. 

Louis  is  a  penal  institution  to  which  persons 
are  sent  who  have  been  "convicted  of  a  viola- 
lion  of  am  ordinance  of  the  City  for  which  a 
fine  or  forfeiture  is  imposed  and  who  shall  re- 
fuse, neglect  or  be  unable  to  pa\  said  line,  or 
forfeitun  and  costs."  The)  arc  kept  in 
institution  until  the  penalty  is  worked  out  at 
the  rate  of  fifty  cents  a  day  less  twenty  cents 
a  day  for  hoard.  'I  he  present  \\  orkhous. 
built  in  1853  on  what  was  then  the  1  it) 

m  being  m  w  .  .11    Br.  .adway 
and  Merarnec  street.     It  comprises  fifty 
1 .;  vr<  .unci  on  which  are  erect.,!  suitable  b 

r  tin  ace  imodation  1  f  the  prisoners  and 
officials,  two  large  barra.  ks,  one  for  men,  the 
other  ' 

ent,  and  other  building?  f.  .r  vari.  uis 
The  gr.  mnd     in  'i  bui  I  upon 
and  yields  a  sufficient  supply  of  vcgetabl. 
1  1     1898,  then 
441    prisoners.  555  men  and  86  women,     the 


2546 


WORKING    GIRLS'    FREE   LIBRARY. 


i!  en  being  mostly  employed  in  breaking  rock. 
The  predecessor  of  the  present  institution 
u.is  a  sort  of  Workhouse  on  the  Southeast 
corner  of  Park  and  Second  Carondelet 
Avenues,  where  prisoners  were  confined  at 
labor.  In  1841,  an  ordinance  was  passed  pro- 
viding for  the  erection  of  a  workhouse  on 
Block  No.  3  of  the  City  Commons,  and  a 
cheap  temporary  structure  was  put  up  and 
the  "rounds  enclosed  by  a  picket  of  cedar 
posts  set  upright  in  the  ground.  The  male 
prisoners  were  put  at  work  on  Park  Avenue, 
and  a-  the  grades  were  established,  they  were 
employed  in  the  construction  of  other  streets 
and  avenues  in  that  part  of  the  City.  In  1842, 
Blocks  No  46  and  47  in  the  City  Commons 
were  set  apart  ior  a  City  Workhouse,  and 
prisoners  were  to  be  kept  at  some  useful  work- 
provided  they  were  not  compelled  to  labor 
on  the  Sabbath  day  nor  "after  the  down  go- 
ing of  the  sun  in  the  evening  nor  before  sun 
up  in  the  morning".  In  1872,  the  City  En- 
gineer was  directed  to  submit  plans  and  speci- 
fications for  an  enlargement  of  the  accommo- 
dations of  the  institution,  and  five  thousand 
dollars  was  appropriated  for  the  work.  There 
are  usually  employed,  two  engineers,  a  clerk, 
a  blacksmith  and  thirty-one  guards.  The  in- 
thitution  is  under  the  direct  control  of  a 
Superintendent.— WILLIAM  FAYEL. 

Workhouse  Mutiny.  —  A  formidable 
uprising  of  prisoners  in  the  City  Workhouse, 
ti  11  ik  place  on  the  15th  of  April,  1S96.  Assert  - 
ing  that  their  tasks  were  too  heavy  and  that 
they  were  not  being  fairly  treated  by  those  in 
authority,  these  offenders  against  the  peace 
and  dignity  of  the  City  threw  down  their  tools, 
refused  to  perform  their  tasks  in  the  work- 
house quarry  and  defied  the  guards.  For  a 
time  the  situation  was  critical  but  the  coolness 
ami  determination  of  the  guards  quelled  the 
disturbance  without  loss  of  life. 

Working-     Girls*     Free     Library. — 

On  Novembi  r  9,  [886,  Mrs.  Lucy  A.  Wiggin 
opened,  alone,  a  free  evening  school  with  an 
enrollment  of  thirty  pupils,  all  of  whom  were 
young  girls  earning  their  living  in  the  fac- 
tories. For  this  purpose  she  had  obtained 
use  of  one  room  in  the  Clinton  Public  School 
for  three  evenings  in  a  week,  she  bearing  the 
expenses  for  heat,  light  and  damage  to  furni- 
ture. After  a  slmrt  time.  Miss  Emma  Myers 
ioined  her  in  the  work  of  teaching,     and  the 


Library  was  begun  with  some  books  from  the 
Public  School  Library  and  from  Mrs.  Wig- 
gin's  private  collection,  ami  a  book-case  was 
]. resented  by  Mr.  X.  O.  Nelson.  It  was  at 
that  time  the  only  free  library  in  St.  Louis. 
Mrs.  Wiggin  also  received  during  the  first 
vear  three  cash  donations,  amounting  to 
twenty-five  doliars.  The  second  year,  the 
school  was  transferred  to  the  Carroll  School 
budding,  and  Miss  Evelyn  Lissell  now  added 
her  assistance,  which  was  continued  for  four 
\ears.  The  school  was  still  open  three 
evenings  in  a  week,  and  these  two  devoted 
philanthropists,  both  teachers  in  the  Public 
Schools,  returned  to  their  homes  in  Benton 
afler  their  arduous  dav's  labor  and  came  back 
1  11  tin-  seven  o'clock  train  in  the  evening — that 
was  before  the  day  of  electric  car  lines — to 
teach  these  girls  until  time  to  take  the  late 
train  home.  But  to  Mrs.  Wiggin  the  fact  that 
voting  girls  left  school  at  tender  years  and 
entered  the  grind  of  long  days  of  factory  work, 
and  that,  in  her  own  words,  "Learning  is  for- 
ever barred  from  these,  unless  some  outside 
influence  is  brought  to  bear",  was  sufficient  to 
inspire  her  to  unceasing  effort  to  bring 
brightness  and  hope  into  their  lives,  as  well  as 
1o  awaken  their  own  sense  of  mutual  re- 
sponsibility. The  ready  response  and  the 
steady  growth  and  development  of  the  enter- 
prise proved  the  great  need  for  it  that  existed. 
In  1880,  a  house  was  leased  at  1510  Lafayette 
Avenue,  and  the  work  broadened  and  pro- 
gressed. The  rooms  were  prettily  furnished 
and  decorated.  There  were  always  fresh 
flowers  in  the  vases,  and  piano  music  and 
singing,  in  which  the  girls  joined  heartily,  was 
always  the  first  exercise  of  every  evening. 
The  volumes  in  the  library  had  accumulated 
by  donation  and  purchase  into  over  two 
thousand;  and  teachers  for  every  evening 
volunteered  their  services.  There  was  no  age 
limit  to  the  student,  as  in  the  public  evening 
schools,  and  regular  graded  classes  in  all  the 
common  branches  of  education  were  con- 
ducted. Some  of  the  girls  so  educated,  fol- 
lowing industries  taught  here,  became  helpers. 
Practicing  physicians  lectured  on  Monday 
evenings  on  the  care  of  the  health.  Regular 
industrial  instruction  in  cooking  and  sewing 
was  given,  and  in  time,  the  girls  formed  a 
Good  Will  Society — of  which  Mrs.  Rose  E. 
Fanning  was  secretary — and  made  garments 
for  tlie  needy,  adding  small  contributions  of 
money.     A  Friendly  Aid  department  was  or- 


y 


rua 


WORKING  GIRL'S  IK  >MH— W'KICHT 


2547 


ganized  under  Mrs.  VVig.gin's  supervision, 
which  relieved  disaster,  provided  employment, 
and  arranged  concerts,  lectures,  excursions 
and  entertainments.  A  Band  of  Mercy  met 
every  Sunday  afternoon  for  many  years,  with 
Miss  Cate  Hackstaff  in  charge.  The  Library 
was  open  every  Sunday  afternoon  as  a 
reading-room,  and  many  of  the  books  from  it 
were  donated  for  the  use  of  young  girls  in 
factories,  the  circulation  being  about  2500  an- 
nually. The  work  was  entirely  non-sectarian 
and  co-operative  under  fostering  leadership. 
The  beautiful  spirit  of  freedom,  courtesy  and 
good  will  was  very  marked,  and  the  constant 
expansion  of  the  enterprise  carried  it,  after 
nine  years,  into  a  larger  field  where  men  and 
boys  are  equally  sharers  in  its  advantages.  In 
September,  1895,  the  Working  Girls'  Free 
Library  was  transformed  into  the  St.  Louis 
Social  Settlement,  established  on  Second  and 
Victor  streets,  where  it  continues  to  be.  day 
and  evening,  a  centre  of  beneficent  activity,  a 
day  nursery  being  one  of  its  practical  benefits. 
—MARTHA  S.  KAYSER. 

Working1  Girl's  Home  The. — This 
institution  was  organized  in  1891  and  incor- 
porated in  1897  for  the  purpose  of  providing 
a  safe  and  economical  home  for  working 
girls  and  women.  This  Home  is  especially  ■ 
designed  for  those  earning  but  two,  three  and 
four  dollars  a  week  and  in  no  case  is  a  boarder 
allowed  to  pay  more  than  she  is  able  to  afford. 
Here  for  a  very  moderate  sum  comfort,  con- 
venience and  rest  are  obtained  with  the  pro- 
tection of  a  respectable  home.  The  boarder  is 
given  a  comfortably  furnished  bed-room,  with 
use  of  parlor  and  sitting-room,  gas  and  bath- 
room; the  privilege  of  doing  her  own  cooking 
in  a  kitchen  equipped  with  coal  and  gas  ran- 
ges, cooking  and  dining  room  conveniences 
and  individual  cupboards;  also  the  use  of  a 
complete  laundry ;  and  the  total  charge  is 
only  $1.00  a  week  in  summer  and  $1.15  in 
winter.  At  an  early  date,  the  Advisory  Board 
will  inaugurate  some  special  plans  for  the 
benefit  of  those  resident  in  the  Home  and 
other  working  girls  and  women  sufficiently 
interested  to  attend.  These  will  include:  In- 
struction along  educational  lines — such  as 
reading,  lectures,  social  entertainments,  etc.; 
lectures  on  health  and  hygiene  and  instruc- 
tion in  cooking,  housekeeping  and  practical 
dressmaking.  The  officers  and  directors  in 
1898  were  Hon.  A.  H.  Frederick,  President; 


Mr.  P.  M.  Hanson,  Vice-President;  Mr.  Geo. 
Lubke,  Jr.,  Secretary;  Air.  W.  H.  McClain, 
Treasurer;  Rev.  J.  M.  Spencer,  Dr.  J.  M. 
Newell,  Mr?.  C.  M.  Thornburg  and  Miss 
Frankie  McCarron.  The  Home  is  situated  at 
j  4.34  Washington  Avenue  and  has  accomoda- 
tion for  about  thirty  inmates. 

Worthy  Womans'  Aid. — A  home  in- 
stitution which  was  conducted  for  some  years 
at  \~\2  North  Tenth  Street  as  a  temporary 
abiding  place  for  women  out  of  employment, 
by  Mrs.  Hariot. 

Wright,  Frank  Louis,  manufactuer, 
was  born  July  18.  1854,  in  St.  Louis, 
second  son  of  James  A.  and  Louisa  (Potter) 
Wright,  lie  has  passed  all  the  years  of  his 
life  in  St.  Louis  and,  during  all  the  years  of 
his  business  career  he  has  been  connected  with 
the  great  carriage  manufacturing  establish- 
ment founded  by  his  father,  contributing  his 
full  share  to  the  building  up  of  that  industry. 
Entering  St.  Louis  University  at  an  early  age, 
he  was  graduated  from  that  institution  in  the 
class  of  1870.  when  he  was  but  sixteen  years 
old.  Immediately  afterward  he  went  to  work 
in  his  father's  carriage  factory  and  was  trained 
to  the  business  which  he  has  since  followed, 
under  the  wise  guidance  of  the  elder  Wright. 
In  1876.  when  he  was  twenty-two  years  old. 
he  wa*  admitted  to  a  partnership  with  his 
father  and"  brother  in  the  firm  of  James  A. 
Wright  &  Sons,  of  which  he  continued  to  be 
a  member  until  1883.  After  the  death  of  the 
senior  member  of  this  firm,  the  brothers  in- 
corporated the  business  as  the  James 
A.  Wright  &  Son-  Carriage  Company,  and  of 
this  corporation  Frank  L.  Wright  became 
secretary  and  treasurer.  He  has  since  held 
that  position,  co-operating  with  his  elder 
brother  in  the  conduct  and  management  1  if  a 
business  which  has  grown  to  very  large  pro- 
portions and  which  has  made  the  name  of  its 
founder  and  his  successors  well  known 
throughout  the  Western  country.  In  the 
management  of  this  enterprise,  the  brothers 
have  supplemented  each  other's  efforts  in  such 
a  way  as  to  produce  a  strong  combination  •  if 
tact,  energ)  and  business  sagacity,  and  the  re- 
sult has  been  an  expansion  of  trade  and 
constantly  increasing  prestige  for  its  manufac- 
tures. Mr.  Wright  is  a  member  of  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange,  of  the  Mercantile  Club, 
and  of  the  St.  Louis  Fair  Association.  Politic- 


2548 


WRTGHT. 


ally,  lie  is  identified  with  the  gold  standard 
wing  of  the  Democratic  party.  He  has  no 
church  connections,  but  is  known  as  a  friend 
of  all  Churches  and  a  gentleman  of  charitable: 
disposition.  Like  his  elder  brother,  men- 
tioned elsewhere  in  this  connection,  he  is  un- 
married. 

Wright,  Henry  Clay,  who  achieved 
distinction  dining  the  civil  war  and  has  since 
been  prominent  in  St.  Louis  as  a  public  .oft'eial 
and  a  business  man,  was  burn  January  4,  182). 
in  Alexandria.  Virginia,  son  of  Daniel  and 
Harriet  Lowndes  (Mar)  Wright,  the  first 
named  a  native  of  Loudoun  County,  Virginia, 
and  the  last  named  burn  in  Prince  George 
county,  Marx  land.  His  ancestors  were  Eng- 
lish and  Scotch,  and  his  mother  was  the  only 
surviving  daughter  of  Henry  Mar,  of  Scot- 
land, who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  last 
lineal  descendant  of  the  famous  Earls  of  Mar. 
In  the  venerated  family  Bible,  the  history  of 
i he  family  has  been,  to  some  extent,  preserved., 
and  it  is  known  that  when  Henrv  Mar,  the 
great-grandfther  of  Colonel  Wright,  was  a 
boy  of  fifteen  years  of  age.  he  was  placed  by 
Ids  guardian  in  the  High  School  of  New 
Castle-on-the-Tyne.  He  ran  away  from  this 
.school  and  jointd  the  army  of  the  "Pretender" 
in  1745  and  fought  under  Bradlebane  at  Pres- 
ton  and  Colloden.  Erom  Scottland,  he  came 
to  America,  settled  in  Bladensburg — then  in 
the  Colony  of  Maryland— and  married  Esther 
(  I'Farrell,  who  came  of  an  old  Maryland  fami- 
ly. Vbout  the  year  [833,  the  guardians  of 
Ids  estate  ad\  ertised  f<  >r  him  or  his  descendants 
through  the  British  Embassy  at  Washington, 
but  nothing  of  the  fortune  was  ever  realized 
for  the  family.  This  Scotch  family  and  the 
English  famih  oi  Wright  were  united  by  the 
marriage  of  1  >aniel  Wright  and  Harriet  Lown- 
des .Mar  in  1798.  Anthony  Wright,  the  father 
of  Daniel  Wright,  came  to  this  country,  a 
young  Englishman  oi  attractive  person  and 
manners,  and  being  without  means,  accept  ■! 
employment  as  a  gardener  in  the  Meade 
family,  which  founded  the  town  of  Meadville, 
Pennsylvania.  1  >ne  oi  the  daughters  of  this 
wealthy  ami  aristocratic  family  fell  in  love  with 
the  young  gardener,  married  him  and  went 
with  him  to  Loudoun  county,  Virginia,  where 
their  son,  Daniel,  was  born.  Daniel  Wright 
was  one  of  the  distinguished  Free  Masons 
of  his  day.  ami  it  is  of  interest  to  note  in  this 
connection  the  fact  that  he  and  George  Wash- 


ington were  contemporary  members  of  the 
same  Lodge.  Lie  died  at  Alexandria,  Vir- 
ginia, June  26,  1830,  and  his  widow  at  Bla- 
densburg in  184c),  and  both  are  buried  in  the 
cemetery  attached  to  the  Scotch  Presyterian 
!  hurch  of  Hunting  Creek,  near  Alexandria, 
Virginia.  Colonel  Wright  was  the  youngest 
'  if  their  twelve  children,  and  at  the  present 
time — 1898 — is  the  only  survivor.  He  was 
first  sent  to  school  at  Mechanics'  Hall,  at 
Alexandria,  Virginia,  and  later  attended  the 
renowned  Quaker  Hallowed  Academy,  from 
which  he  was  graduated  in  1840.  He 
then  followed  mercantile  pursuits  in  com- 
pany with  his  brother  at  Bladensburg, 
and  at  the  same  time  read  law  under 
the  preceptorship  of  Nicholas  Stephens,  a  not- 
ed counsellor  of  that  day.  He  was,  however, 
of  a  somewdiat  adventurous  disposition  in 
•jarlv  life  and  instead  of  beginning  the  practice 
of  the  profession  for  which  he  had  fitted  him- 
self, he  went  with  the  gold  hunters  to  Cali- 
fornia in  1S49.  He  took  with  him  to  the  Pa- 
cific coast  about  four  hundred  dollars  and  re- 
turned with  two  bags  of  gold  dust,  which, 
when  minted  in  New  Orleans  in  1850,  yielded 
him  fifteen  thousand  dollars.  Some  time  later, 
he  married,  in  Lamar  county,  Texas,  and  then 
came  to  Missouri.  Here  he  purchased  a 
farm — formerly  the  property  of  Mayor  Alfred 
Sanford  in  Carondelet  Township  of  St. 
Louis  county.  In  connection  with  his  farm- 
ing operations,  he  established  a  saw  and  grist 
mill,  and  one  of  the  regular  patrons  of  his 
mill  in  those  days  was  his  near  neighbor  and 
iriend,  Captain  U.  S.  Grant.  Colonel  Wright 
was  the  owner  at  that  time  of  a  considerable 
number  of  slaves  and  carried  on  his  farming 
eiperations  with  slave  labor  until  the  negroes 
were  made  freemen  as  a  result  of  the  civil 
war.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  had 
been  reared  in  the  South  and  was  a  slave  own- 
ei.  Colonel  Wright  was  an  ardent  LJnionist 
end.  in  the  second  year  of  the  war.  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Second 
Missouri  Regiment  of  Enrolled  Militia,  his 
appointment  coming  from  Governor  H.  R. 
1  '.amide  and  bearing  date  of  September  25, 
1862.  While  in  command  of  this  regiment 
in  the  absence  of  its  Colonel,  he  was,  on  the 
10th  day  of  May,  1864,  appointed  Provost 
Marshal  of  Volunteers  of  the  Second  Misouri 
District,  with  the  rank  of  Captain  of  Cavalry. 
Thereafter,  until  April  of  1865,  he  also  acted 
successively   as   Quartermaster   and    Provost 


f^i^i^ei     ' -^  <xO''  y^y 


WRIT.HT 


549 


Marshal  of  the  First  District,  with  head  quar- 
ters at  St.  Louis,  St.  Charles,  Ironton,  Spring- 
field, and  Jefferson  City,  in  closing  up  the 
military  affairs  of  these  various  districts.  (  )n 
the  31st  of  December,  1S65,  he  was  discharged 
from  the  government  military  service  and  on 
the  15th  day  of  March  following,  he  was  ap- 
pointed chief  clerk  of  the  Internal  Revenue 
office  of  St.  Louis  by  Dr.  'William  Taussig, 
who  was  then  Collector  of  the  Internal  Reve- 
nue. Soon  afterward.  General  Francis  P.  Blair 
was  nominated  for  Collector  by  President 
Johnson,  but  the  Senate  refused  to  confirm  the 
appointment,  and  Captain  Barton  Able  being 
installed  in  the  office,  Col.  Wright  remained 
with  him  until  his  term  expired.  lie  retired 
from  the  government  service  when  Captain 
Charles  Ford  took  charge  of  the  Revenue 
Collectorship,  and  was  not  connected  with  it 
thereafter  until  1874,  when  he  was  appointed 
Appraiser  of  the  Port  of  St.  Louis  by  Presi- 
dent Grant.  He  served  in  that  capacity  four 
and  a  half  years,  and  since  that  time  has  lived 
in  quiet  retirement  at  his  country  home  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi,  near  Jefferson  Bar- 
racks. His  only  daughter  married,  some 
years  since.  Mr.  A.  W.  Lamoreaux,  and  the 
later  years  of  his  life  have  been  passed  in  the 
family  circle  composed  of  this  daughter  and 
son-in-law,  and  his  little  grandchild.  Colonel 
Wright  is  now  in  his  seventy-sixth  year,  but 
is  still  a  fine  specimen  of  physical  manhood, 
and  it  may  be  said  of  him  that  he  has  earned 
and  enjoys  a  green  old  age  and  the  kind  regard 
of  all  who  know  him. 

Wonderly,  Peter  Thomas,  was  born 
October  22,  1820,  in  Frederick  county,  Mary- 
land, son  of  Joseph  Wonderly.  The  elder 
Wonderly  was  a  native  of  Switzerland  and 
was  educated  in  a  Jesuit  college  for  the  priest- 
hood. In  his  voting  manhood,  however,  he 
came  to  this  country,  settling  first  in  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  married,  and  removing 
later  to  Frederick  county.  Maryland,  where 
he  purchased  a  farm  on  which  he  lived  until 
his  death  and  on  which  his  son  grew  to  man- 
hood. Peter  T.  Wonderly  obtained  a  limited 
education  at  a  country  school  near  his  home 
in  Maryland.  Left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age 
by  the  death  of  both  parents,  he  then  went  to 
the  city  of  Frederick.  Maryland,  where  he 
learned  the  coppersmith's  trade.  In  1837,  he 
came  to  St  Louis  and  worked  at  his  trade  un- 
til  1842,  when  he  engaged     in  the  business 


which  he  had  learned,  on  his  own  account,  first 
on  Washington  Avenue,  and  later  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Mam  and  Cherry  streets.  Thereafter 
until  1858,  he  conducted  the  largest  business 
of  the  kin,';  in  St.  Louis,  but  in  that  year  closed 
out  his  interests  in  this  line  and.  assoi 
himself  with  David  L.  Anderson  and  Edward 
Haydei,  he  went  to  Collinsville,  Illinois  and 
engaged  in  the  operation  of  a  flouring-mi'l 
and  distillery.  This  firm,  which  was  known 
as  Wonderly.  Haydei  &  Co.,  later  opened  and 
operated  the  first  coal  mines  in  Madison 
county,  Illinois,  and,  at  the  same  time,  con- 
ducted, in  St.  Louis,  a  commission  house 
which  handled  the  products  of  their  mines, 
flouring-mill  and  distillery.  After  operating 
together  for  some  years,  Mr.  Wonderly  sold 
his  interest  in  the  flouring-mill  to  his  partners 
and  purchased  Font  them  the  distillery  and 
mining  property,  conducting  these  branches 
of  the  business  thereafter  under  his  own  name 
for  a  number  of  years.  He  then  sold  these 
interests  and.  returning  to  St.  Louis,  enga 
in  the  wholesale  and  retail  coal  business  here 
as  head  of  the  firm  of  P.  T.  Wonderly  &  <  'o. 
This  business  he  has  continued  up  to  the  pres- 
ent time  and  has  had  a  long  and  honorable 
career  as  a  man  of  affairs.  While  a  resident 
of  Collinsville,  he  served  as  president  of  the 
Board  of  Trustee?  of  that  village  for  four 
'years,  but,  with  this  exception,  has  held  no 
public  office.  He  has,  however,  interested 
himself  to  some  extent  in  politics  at  different 
times,  acting  always  with  the  Democratic 
part}'.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Catholic  church 
and,  while  living  at  Collinsville.  he  was  the 
leading  spirit  in  building  St.  Peters  Catholic 
church  at  that  place,  contributing  liberally 
oi  both  Mine  aiel  money  in  aid  of  the  enter- 
prise. I' or  thirty  years,  he  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society  and  has 
been  a  liberal  contributor  to  various  institu- 
tions conducted  under  Catholic  church  aus- 
spices.  fanuary  12,  1841,  he  married  Miss 
Sarah  F.  Goodwin,  of  Jefferson  City.  Mis- 
souri. Tlie  first  Mr,-.  Wooderly  died  January 
1.  1866,  and  November  26,  1867.  he  married 
"Mrs.  Mar\    E.  Thomas,  of  Maryland. 


Wright,  James  Anthony,  manufacturer, 
was  born  in  \  irginia,  February  18,  1819,  son 
oi  Joseph  and  Cynthia  Wright.  Of  English 
origin,  the  Wright  family  came  to  the  United 
States  at  an  early  date  and  the  parents  of 
fames  A.  Wright  removed  from  Virginia  to 

M 


2550 


WRIGHT. 


Missouri  in  the  year  1821.  Coming  to  St. 
Louis,  they  settled  on  a  farm  adjoining  the 
farm  of  Colonel  Frederick  Dent,  the  father-in- 
law  of  General  U.  S.  Grant,  and  on  this  farm 
their  son  lived  during  the  earlier  years  of  his 
life.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Louis  Univer- 
sity and  then  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the 
business  of  carriage  building  with  the  old-time 
carriage  manufacturing  firm  of  Carter  &  Pow- 
ers, who  occupied  a  factory  located  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Broadway  and  Locust  street,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Mercantile  Library  Build- 
ing. In  1845  he  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  carriages  on  his  own  account,  associating 
himself  at  that  time  with  Wesley  Fallon  in  the 
firm  of  Fallon  &  Wright,  which  established  its 
factory  at  the  corner  of  Second  street  and 
Washington  Avenue.  Their  buildings  at  that 
location  were  destroyed  by  fire  after  a  time 
and  thev  re-opened  a  new  factory  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Broadway  and  St.  Charles  street.  At 
that  location  Mr.  Fallon  and  Mr.  Wright  con- 
tinued to  be  associated  together  in  business 
until  the  year  1861.  Mr.  Wright  then  with- 
drew from  the  firm  and  established  a  carriage 
factory  of  his  own  at  the  corner  of  Broadway 
and  Morgan  streets,  where  he  continued  to 
do  business  until  his  death,  which  occurred 
June  29,  1877,  and  resulted  from  injuries  re- 
ceived by  being  thrown  from  a  carriage  in  a 
runaway  accident.  The  manufacturing  busi- 
ness which  he  built  up  was  not  only  one  of 
large  proportions,  but  one  which  made  his 
name  well  known  throughout  the  entire 
Western  country  by  reason  of  the  excellence 
of  the  products  sent  out  from  his  factory  and 
bearing  his  name.  This  business  it  still  car- 
ried on  by  his  sons  under  the  name  of  the 
James  A.  Wright  &  Sons  Carriage  Company, 
the  present  location  of  their  factory  and  sales- 
rooms being  at  the  corner  of  Washington 
Avenue  and  Nineteenth  street.  As  a  manu- 
facturer and  business  man,  Mr.  Wright  was 
widely  known,  but  in  this  sense  only  was  he  a 
public  man.  While  he  was  always  a  pro- 
nounced Democrat  in  political  affiliation,  he 
declined  to  take  any  active  part  in  the  con- 
duct of  political  campaigns,  to  stand  as  a 
candidate  for  or  to  fill  any  public  office.  He 
had  a  marked  fondness  for  music,  and  in  early 
life  was  for  some  years  a  member  of  the  choir 
of  the  Methodist  church  located  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Fourth  street  and  Washington  \vcnuc 
and  had  something  to  do  with  church  work 
in  this  connection,  although  he  was  not  iden- 


tified with  any  church  organization  as  a  mem- 
ber. The  charitable  work  of  church  and  other 
organizations,  however,  appealed  to  him 
strongly  and  found  in  him  a  warm  friend  and 
liberal  donor.  He  married,  in  1851,  Miss 
Louisa  II.  Potter,  who  survives  her  husband. 
The  father  of  Airs.  Wright  was  Colonel  John 
C.  Potter,  who  came  to  St.  Louis  from  Boston 
during  the  war  of  1812,  and  in  the  maternal 
fine,  she  is  descended  from  Emilien  Yosti, 
who  came  to  this  country  with  the  Spanish 
army  of  occupation,  which  took  possession 
of  the  Province  of  Louisiana  when  France 
ceded  it  to  Spain.  Yosti  married  Theodiste 
Durand,  whose  parents,  John  B.  Durand  and 
Josepha  Marcheteau,  where  the  tenth  couple 
wedded  in  St.  Lotiis. 

Mr.  Wright  left  three  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter of  whom  Joseph  P.,  Frank  L.  and  Cora  E. 
— the  last  named  being  now  wife  of  Charles 
W.  Nugent  are  living;  the  other  son,  John  B., 
died  in  September,  1896. 

Whittaker,  Francis,  a  distinguished 
representative  of  the  early  pork-packing  in- 
terests of  St.  Louis  and  a  citizen  of  many  vir- 
tues, was  born  at  the  Manor  Hamilton,  coun- 
ty Leitrim,  Ireland,  in  1810,  and  died  in  St 
Louis  June  14,  1871.  He  came  of  a  good 
family,  his  fatherjohn  Whittaker,  having  been 
high  sheriff  of  the  County  Leitrim,  and  his 
mother — whose  maiden  name  was  Margaret 
Henderson — a  lady  of  high  social  station. 
After  receiving  a  good  education.  Francis 
Wittaker  was  apprenticed  as  a  youth  to  the 
business  in  which  he  was  afterward  so  singu- 
larly successful  in  St.  Louis  and  elsewhere, 
entering  the  employ  of  Andrew  Britton,  who 
was  a  packer  and  provision  merchant  of  Sligo, 
and  an  officer  of  the  Sligo  branch  of  the  Bank 
of  Ireland.  Mr,  Whittaker  was  in  his  employ 
several  years,  first  at  Sligo  and  later  in  the 
south  of  Ireland,  and  when  this  term  of  serv- 
ice ended,  he  became  a  resident  of  Dublin. 
wlure  he  engaged  in  business  as  a  paper 
manufacturer.  There,  he  married  Miss  Annie 
Motherwell,  daughter  of  John  Motherwell,  a 
retired  officer  of  the  Queen's  Army — a  lady 
uf  singularly  lovable  character,  who  exercised 
a  marked  influence  over  her  husband  and  con- 
tributed in  11.1  small  degree  to  his  success  in 
life.  In  1S48,  he  immigrated  with  his  family 
to  the  United  States  and  upon  his  arrival  in 
New  York  City,  received  a  cordial  welcome 
from    his    brother.    Dr.    John    IT.    Whittaker, 


WRIGHT. 


2551 


who  had  preceded  him  to  this  country  and 
who  was  then  president  of  the  New  York  Med- 
ical College.  He  first  established  his  home 
in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  but  soon  afterward 
came  West,  with  letters  of  introduction  to 
leading  business  men  of  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, and  St.  Louis,  and  later  he  accepted 
the  position  of  manager  of  the  pork-packing 
establishment  of  John  Sigerson,  of  this  city. 
]n  the  fall  of  1849,  he  removed  his  family  to 
St.  Louis  and  engaged  in  the  business  of  pork- 
packing,  in  which  John  J.  Roe  afterward  be- 
came associated  with  him.  Although  estab- 
lished in  a  comparatively  small  way,  their 
business  grew  to  very  considerable  propor- 
tions in  a  few  years,  and  Mr.  Whittaker  and 
Mr.  Roe  continued  to  be  associated  together 
until  about  the  close  of  the  civil  war.  After 
the  war,  the  firm  became  Francis  Whittaker 
&Sons,  and  branch  houses  were  established 
in  New  York  and  New  Orleans,  from  which, 
however,  Air.  Whittaker  withdrew  some  time 
prior  to  his  death.  His  enterprise  proved  ex- 
ceedingly profitable  and  at  his  death,  he  left 
a  large  estate  and  a  business  which  had  made, 
him  wudely  known  throughout  the  West.  He 
was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  direct  shipment 
of  St.  Louis  pork  products  to  Europe  and  may 
be  said  to  have  inaugurated  a  foreign  trade 
which  has  since  become  an  important  feature 
of  the  commerce  of  the  city.  He  was  an  early 
advocate  of  the  barge  system  of  transportation 
on  the  Mississippi  river  and  helped  to  inaug- 
urate a  movement  looking  to  the  establish- 
ment of  this  system,  which  is  now  recognized 
as  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  St.  Louis. 
The  Bank  of  Commerce  of  St.  Louis  was  es- 
tablished mainly  through  his  efforts  and  he 
was  a  director  also  in  the  old  Merchants' 
Bank  and  in  the  old  St.  Louis  Insurance  Com- 
pany. In  private  life,  in  the  family  and  in  the 
church,  Mr.  Whittaker  left  a  legacy  of  pre- 
cious recollection.  He  and  his  wife  were 
reared  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  before 
leaving  Ireland,  embraced  the  faith  of  the 
Dissenters,  who  find  their  closest  affiliations 
in  America  among  the  Congregationalists.  In 
St.  Louis,  therefore,  Mr.  Whittaker  and  his 
family  became  members  of  the  First  Congre- 
gational church,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev. 
Dr.  Post,  and  were  thereafter  devout  commu- 
nicants and  efficient  workers  in  that  church. 
Mr.  Whittaker  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Good  Samaritan  Hospital  and  at  his  death 
left  it  a  handsome  bequest,  which,  together 


with  other  legacies  of  a  similar  character, 
amounted  to  $60,000.  He  was  a  philanthrop- 
ist by  nature  and  his  gifts  to  churches,  organ- 
ized charities  and  the  poor  who  appealed  to 
him  were  of  a  most  liberal  character,  bestowed 
without  regard  to  church  or  creed.  He  was 
an  ardent  lover  of  America  and  American  in- 
stitutions, and  during  the  civil  war,  he  was  one 
of  the  wealthy  citizens  of  St.  Louis  who  loan- 
ed their  credit  to  the  government  and  placed 
their  resources  at  the  command  of  the  Federal 
authorities.  His  "love  of  country  and  his  love 
of  home  may  be  said  to  have  been  predom- 
inant elements  in  his  nature,  and  his  memory 
have  hastened  his  own  death.  He  passed 
lingers  like  a  benediction  with  those  who 
gathered  in  their  youth  around  his  family 
hearth-stone.  His  youngest  son  and  name- 
sake died  suddenly  in  1869,  and  the  grief  of 
the  father  over  this  bereavement  is  said  to 
have  hastened  his  own  death.  He  passed 
away,  mourned  by  all  who  had  known  him, 
leaving  upon  the  history  of  the  city  the  im- 
press of  his  high  character  as  a  business  man 
and  his  good  citizenship  in  all  that  the  term 
implies.  At  his  death,  the  surviving  members 
of  his  family  were  two  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters, and  the  survivor  of  the  two  sons,  John 
Whittaker,  is  now  head  of  the  old  house  of 
-Francis  Whittaker  &  Sons. 

Wishart,  Dempster,  oneof  theforemost 
railroad  men  of  St.  Louis  and  an  example  of 
the  success  that  waits  upon  the  young  man 
of  good  talents  and  habits  who  has  the  dis- 
cernment at  the  outset,  to  recognize  the  power 
of  modern  agencies  and  adapt  himself  to  them. 
Mr.  Wishart  was  born  at  Ancarter,  Ontario, 
Canada,  October  30,  1848.  His  father,  Dun- 
can Wishart,  a  manufacturer  of  cooperage, 
hotel  proprietor  and  farmer,  successively  died 
in  1894,  at  the  ripe  age  of  seventy  years,  and 
his  mother,  Mary  Ferguson  Wishart,  was 
still  living  in  1899.  He  received  a  good  com- 
mon school  education  in  Canada  and  added  to 
it  a  course  of  instruction  in  telegraphy  which 
determined  the  course  and  character  of  his 
life — for,  when  he  came  to  St.  Louis  in  1869, 
only  twenty-one  years  of  age  but  thoroughly 
qualified  for  telegraph  service,  he  found  no 
difficulty  in  procuring  a  position  on  the  South 
Pacific  Railway  as  telegraph  operator  and 
clerk  in  the  general  office — and  this  was  the 
beginning  that  led  on  step  by  step,  from  one 
promotion  to  another,  until  he  became  em- 


WRIGHT. 


inent  in  the  West  for  his  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  railroad  transportation  business.  In 
1871,  two  wars  alter  his  arrival  in  the  City 
he  was  appointed  Ticket  Agent  in  St.  Louis 
fi  >r  the  Missouri  Pacific  and  Atlantic  &  Pacific 
Roads;  and  in  1876  he  was  appointed  General 
Freight  and  Pasenger  Agent  for  the  Atlantic 
&  Pacific  Railway:  and  in  1878,  he  was  made 
General  Passeger  Agent  for  the  St.  Louis  & 
San  Francisco  Railway — and  this  last  named 
position  he  holds  in  1890,  together  with  that 
of  Secretary  of  the  St.  Louis  Local  Passenger 
Board  and  that  of  General  Manager  of  the 
Electric  Third-Rail  Signal  Company  to  which 
he  was  appointed  in  1897.  Mr.  Wishart's  long 
connection  with  a  road  that  has  grown  into 
one  of  the  leading  systems  centering  in  St. 
Louis  has  made  him  familiar  with  the  com- 
plexities of  the  railroad  pioblem,  particularly 
the  passenger  phase  of  it  and  it  would  be  no 
easy  thing,  to  ask  him  a  practical  question  on 
the  subject,  the  answer  to  which  he  would  not 
have  on  his  tongues  end  or  in  some  pigeon- 
holed paper,  within  reach  of  his  hand.  His 
ideas  are  modern  and  progressive,  and  he  has 
the  habit  of  bringing  to  the  solution  of  busi- 
m  ss  problems  the  demand  of  the  future  rather 
than  the  absolute  past.  lie  is  in  the  prime  of 
his  powers  with  the  promise  of  continued  use- 
fulness before  him.  Mr.  Wishart  was  mar- 
ried March  24.  1882,  to  Effie  A.  Maddox,  only 
daughter  of  Asa  Maddox,  a  retired  capitalist 
and  estimable  citizen  of  Kansas  City.  Mis- 
s   mi.     They  have  no  children. 

Wright,  Joseph  Potter,  manufacturer, 
was  born  October  28,  1852,  in  St.  Louis  and 
educated  at  St.  Louis  University,  from  which 
institution  he  was  graduated  in  the  class  of 
1869.  The  following  year  he  became  con- 
nected  wirh  the  carriage  building  establish- 
ment operated  by  his  father,  that  eminently 
practical-minded  man  of  affairs,  first  placing 
him  in  a  position  which  made  it  necessary  for 
him  to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the 
workings  of  the  mechanical  departments  of 
the  big  manufactory.  Alter  going  through 
this  course  of  training,  he  took  charge  of  the 
office  affairs  of  the  factory  and  in  1S76  became 
a  member  of  the  firm,  which  then  became 
James  A.  Wright  &  Sons.  The  factory  was 
then  located  on  Broadway,  between  Morgan 
streel  and.  Franklin  Avenue,  and  continued  its 
business  there  until  1882,  when  a  new  building 
ecled  by  the  firm  at  the  corner  of  Wash- 


ington Avenue  and  Nineteenth  street.  Remov- 
ing to  this  admirably  arranged  and  equipped 
factory  immediately  after  its  completion,  this 
widely  known  carriage  manufacturing  estab- 
lishment has  since  conducted  its  business  at 
that  location.  In  18S3.  the  enterprise  was 
incorporated  and  Joseph  P.  Wright  became 
president  of  the  company,  a  position  which  he 
still  retains.  In  the  conduct  of  this  import- 
ant industry  he  has  shown  superior  executive 
ability  and  business  capacity,  and  has  earned 
a  well  deserved  position  of  pn  nninence  among 
men  of  affairs  in  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Wright  is  a 
member  of  the  Merchant's  Exchange  and 
keeps  in  close  touch  with  the  general  business 
interests  of  the  city.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Democratic  party  since  he  attained  his 
majority,  but  has  never  felt  that  his  fealty  to 
the  regular  party  organization  should  dictate 
action  not  in  harmony  with  his  honest  con- 
victions. As  a  consequence  of  this  independ- 
ent proclivity,  he  acted  with  the  gold  standard 
wing  of  his  party  in  the  presidential  campaign 
of  1896.  He  is  an  independent  thinker  also 
in  religious  matters,  but  is  generous  in  his 
contributions  to  charitable  and  other  enter- 
prises which  have  for  their  object  the  better- 
ment of  the  community  in  which  he  lives  and 
the  relief  of  the  poor  and  needy.  He  is  un- 
married. 


Wright,  Thomas,  merchant,  was  born 
January  27,  1841,  in  New  York,  son  of  Robert 
and  Martha  (Richards)  Wright.  Both  his 
parents  were  natives  of  England,  but  came  to 
this  country  in  early  life,  the  mother  when  she 
was  only  five  years  of  age.  Thomas  Wright 
was  reared  in  New  York  and  obtained  a  good 
business  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
that  city.  He  came  West  to  St.  Louis  in  the 
spring  of  i860,  and  in  April  of  that  year,  open- 
ed a  cigar  store  at  the  corner  of  Third  and 
<  (live  streets,  at  which  he  began  selling  at  re- 
tail the  finer  brands  of  cigars.  This  little 
store  soon  became  a  place  of  resort  for  the 
older  and  wealthier  citizens  of  St.  Louis  and 
it  is  still  a  kind  of  landmark  in  the  neighbor- 
hood in  which  it  is  located.  Mr.  Wright's 
business  prospered,  and  some  years  later  he 
leased  a  block  of  ground  at  the  corner  of 
Eighth  and  Olive  streets,  and  following  the 
trend  of  trade  westward,  established  his  prin- 
cipal place  of  business  at  that  location,  retain- 
ing the  old  stand  as  a  branch  store.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  actively  engaged  in  this  branch 


C/^U 


Us&n 


WRIGHT. 


of  trade  until  1896,  in  which  year  he  shifted 
the  care  and  responsibility  of  managing  the 
house  to  the  shoulders  of  his  brother,  fohn 
Wright,  and  his  two  suns,  who  now  conduct 
the  business  under  the  firm  name  of  T.  Wright 
&  Co.  In  1891,  Mr.  Wright  purchased  a  tract 
of  land  on  Union  Avenue,  running  westward 
some  two  thousand  feet,  to  the  improvement 
of  which  lie  devoted  much  time  and  money 
during-  the  years  1801  and  1895.  His  good 
taste  and  liberal  expenditure  of  money  in  the 
ornamentation  and  improvement  of  this  piece 
of  ground  has  made  it  one  of  the  handsomest 
suburbs  of  St.  Louis,  and  many  wealthy  citi- 
zens have  shown  their  appreciation  of  his  fore- 
sight and  enterprise  by  building  palatial 
homes  in  the  addition  which  he  thus  made  to 
the  city.  Becoming  a  resident  of  St.  Louis 
just  after  the  civil  war  and  in  his  young  man- 
hood, he  may  be  said  to  have  passed  his  entire 
business  life  in  this  city,  and  he  has  been  wit- 
ness to  its  greatest  growth  and  development, 
contributing  his  full  share  to  the  results  which 
have  been  achieved.  During  the  war,  he  serv- 
ed in  the  Union  Army  and  achieved  well 
merited  distinction  in  the  service  of  his  coun- 
try. Enlisting  as  a  private  in  the  Forty-sec- 
ond Regiment  of  Volunteer  Infantry,  he  won 
promotion  from  time  to  time  until,  when  he 
was  finally  mustered  out  of  the  service,  he  held 
the  brevet  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  March 
3,  1868,  he  married,  in  New  York,  Miss  Enii- 
lie  Garrique,  daughter  of  a  prominent  New 
York  financier,  wdio,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
was  president  of  the  Germania  Insurance 
Company,  of  that  city. 

Wright,  Uriel,  in  his  day,  one  of  the  most 
eminent  of  western  criminal  lawyers,  was  born 
in  Virginia,  in  1805  and  died  in  Winchester, 
Virginia,  in  1869.  The  family  to  which 
Wright  belonged  was  closely  allied  to  the 
Johnson  and  Barbour  families  which  were 
among  the  most  distinguished  in  the  "(  (Id 
Dominion".  His  early  education  was  obtain- 
ed under  the  private  tutorage,  and  he  was  then 
sent  to  the  United  States  Military  Academy  at 
West  Point.  He  was  a  cadet  at  the  Militan 
Academy  until  Iris  father's  death  after  which 
he  left  that  institution  and  began  the  stud 
of  law  with  Judge  Barbour  of  Orange  County, 
Virginia.  This  training  for  the  legal  profes- 
sion was  supplemented  by  a  course  of  study 
at  the  law  school  of  Winchester,  Virginia.  I  ' 
married  in   1833.  and   immediately  afterward 


came  west,     settling     in  Marion  County,  in 
northeast     Missouri.      There    he  engagi 
speculation  in  one  of  the  promising  town-sites 

■if  that  region,  with  the  result  that  he-  losl  all 
the  patrimony  which  he  had  brought  with  him 
to  this  stair.     He  then  entered  more  actively 
upon  the  practice  of  the  profession  for  which 
lie  had  fitted  himself  ami  also  took  an  interest 
in  politics  and  public  affairs.       Elected  to  the 
State   Legislature   of    Missouri   from    Marion 
County,  he  acquired  while  serving     in  that 
body,  a  celebrit)  as  an  orator  which  extended 
throughout  the  State.     At  the  end  of  his  term 
of  serviie  as  a  legislator,  he  removed  to  Si. 
Louis  and  soon  became  one  of  the  most  re- 
nowned advocates   in   practice  at  the   Bar  of 
this  City.     He  had  a  natural  fondness  for  the 
criminal  practice  and  was  almost  immediately 
retained  in  a  number  of  rases  in  which  he  car- 
vied  away  judges,  juries  and  audiences  alike, 
by  his  ardent  eloquence.       in  his  "Bench  and 
Bar   of    Missouri''    ruclge    Bav   says   of   him: 
"Wright's     oratory    was    sui    generis:     His 
words    flowed    from      his      lips    like   a   placid 
stream:  his  voice  was  '.dear  and  musical,  his 
invective  scathing."     Another     writer 
1  llis  eloquence,  the  beauty  of  his  diction  and 
the   keenness    of    his    logic    were    universally 
acknowledged.        As    a.    criminal    lawyer,    he 
prabably  never  had  a  superior  at     our  Bar." 
The   greatest   genius   is,    however,    sometimes 
allied  with  the  saddest  weeknesses.     Wright, 
lacked  will' force,  mora!  power  and  moral  bal- 
ance.     On     the  heel?  of     a  denunciation     of 
gambling,  so  fierce  and  vet  so  pathetic  that 
men  trembled  and  wept  as  they  listened  to  it, 
he  might  be  seen  at  a  card  table.     1  lis  passl  >r. 
lor  gambling  impaired   his  professional   use- 
fullness   and    blighted   to   some   extent,    wdiat 
should   have   been   an   exceptionally  brilliant 
career.     By  members  of  the  old  Bar,  he  w;  s 
frequently  alluded  to  as  the  "Prentiss  of  Mis- 
souri" and  his  marvelous  eloquence  and  won- 
derful powers  as  an  advocate  seem  to  have  jus- 
tified the  appellation.     He  was  reared  in  the 
oid  Whig  school  of  politics  and  was  an  ardent 
and  active  member  of  that  party  up  to  the  time 
of  its  dissolution.     When  the  secessii  n  issu 
vvai    raised  by  the  Southern   States,   he 
itrong   ground   againsl    it  and  allied   himself 
with   the   unconditional   Union      men   of     St. 
Lends.        tie   was   elei  ti  da  '   the 

State   Convention   of    r86i    b\    a   very   large 
majority  and  continued   to  1 

imion  until  the  capture  of  (/amp  Jack- 


2554 


WRISBERG. 


son  by  the  forces  under  command  of  General 
Lvon,  in  May  of  1801.  This  action,  which 
he  thought  altogether  uncalled  for  and  which 
resulted  according  to  his  view  in  the  unneces- 
sary shedding"  of  blood,  aroused  his  indigna- 
tion. He  condemned  it  in  the  strongest 
terms  and  in  a  speech  made  from  the  steps  of 
the  Planters'  House,  he  declared  that  "if 
Unionism  meant  such  atrocious  deeds  as  has 
been  witnessed  in  St.  Louis,  he  was  no  longer 
a  Union  man."  Like  General  Sterling  Price 
and  many  others  in  Missouri  who  had  hoped 
that  a  conflict  might  be  avoided,  he  then 
reached  the  conclusion  that  there  was  but  one 
course  open  to  him  and  that  to  cast  his  for- 
tunes with  the  South.  He  accordingly  enter- 
ed the  Confederate  army  and  served  through- 
out the  war  as  a  staff  officer.  When  the  war 
closed,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  resumed 
his  practice  in  this  city.  The  changed  condi- 
tions, however,  caused  him  to  grow  restless 
and  dissatisfied  and  he  removed  to  Winches- 
ter, Virginia,  where  the  closing  years  of  his 
life  were  passed.  He  continued  to  be  held 
in  kindly  remembrance  by  the  members  of  the 
St.  Louis  Bar  and  the  action  which  they  took 
immediately  after  his  death  evidenced  their 
esteem  for  him  personally  and  their  admira- 
tion of  his  ability.  In  the  series  of  resolutions 
adopted  on  that  occasion,  glowing  tributes 
were  paid  to  his  genius  as  a  lawyer  and  also 
to  his  literary  culture.  For  some  years,  he 
was2  a  regular  contributor  the  the  "Knicker- 
bocker Magazine",  and  he  was  a  polished  and 
attractive  writer  as  well  as  an  orator  of  re- 
nown. \\  ith  the  beauties  of  Shakespeare,  he 
was  perfectly  familiar,  so  much  so  indeed  that 
he  often  unconsciously  spoke  in  the  language 
of  that  great  author  as  if  lie  were  speaking 
in  his  own  copious  diction.  Some  of  his 
speeches  also  evidenced  his  familiarity  with 
the  Greek  poems  of  Sophocles  and  Euripides. 
In  conversation  he  had  the  same  unique  com- 
bination of  w;t.  talent,  and  soliditv  which 
made  his  forensic  efforts  to  successful. 

Wrisberg,  William  Charles,  who  has 

long  been  prominently  identified  with  mining 
interests  and  who  is  one  of  the  self  made  busi- 
ness men  of  St.  Louis,  was  born  November  25, 
1848,  in  the  town  of  Ehringhausen,  in  the 
landgraviate  of  Hessen,  Germany.  His  par- 
ents were  George  E.  and  Anna  Christina — 
Mueller — Wrisberg  who  came  to  the  United 
States  in   1854  landing  at   New  Orleans  and 


arriving  at  St.  Louis  on  the  25th  of  Novem- 
ber of  that  year.  Mr.  Wrisberg  comes  of 
a  distinguished  German  family,  his  great 
grand  father  having  been  Heinrich  August 
Wrisberg,  the  celebrated  German  anatomist 
and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  University  of 
Goettingen  in  the  province  of  Hannover,  Ger- 
many. Mr.  Wrisberg  was  six  years  old  when 
his  parents  established  their  home  in  St.  Louis 
and  he  grew  up  in  the  City.  What  education 
he  obtained  -was  gotten  in  the  public  schools 
of  St.  Louis  but  on  account  of  his  father's 
death,  he  was  compelled  to  leave  school  at  the 
age  of  twelve  years  to  contribute  to  the  sup- 
port of  his  mother  and  sister.  He  sold  news- 
papers and  other  literature  in  St.  Louis  until 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  war  and  through- 
out the  war  was  engaged  in  the  same  business, 
following  the  Union  armies.  That  he  took 
good  care  of  his  earnings  is  evidenced  by  t he- 
fact  that  when  the  war  closed  he  had  accumu- 
lated capital  enough  to  enable  him  to  establish 
himself  in  the  mercantile  business  in  St.  Louis. 
He  was  thus  engaged  until  1884  when  he  dis- 
posed of  this  business  to  give  his  time  to  other 
interests.  As  early  as  1876,  he  became  iden- 
tified with  mining  enterprises,  operating  first 
a  coal  mine  on  the  southern  border  of  what 
is  now  Forest  Park.  In  1881,  he  interested 
himself  in  the  mining  of  fire  clay  at  Chelten- 
ham and  was  connected  with  this  industry  un- 
til 1890.  In  1S91,  he  engaged  in  gold  and  sil- 
ver mining  in  Colorado  and  is  still  largely  in- 
terested in  that  field  of  enterprise.  Since  1890, 
he  lias  also  been  interested  in  the  lead  and  zinc 
mining  industry  of  Southwest  Missouri.  At 
the  present  time,  he  is  President  of  the  Ameri- 
can Gold  Mining  Company,  of  Ouray,  Colo- 
rado ;  the  Merchants'  Gold  Mining  Co.,  of  the 
same  place;  and  the  San  Sebastian  Min- 
ing and  Milling  Company,  of  Las  Cliar- 
cas,  Mexico.  Besides  being  at  the  head 
of  these  several  corporations,  lie  is  a  Director 
of  the  Hope  Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Co.,  of 
St.  Louis  and  a  Director  also  of  the  Scantic 
Gold  Mining  and  Milling  Co.,  of  Colorado. 
The  town  of  Wrisberg  located  on  Sierra  Blan- 
ca  Mountain,  Colorado,  was  named  after  him. 
This  town  at  which  a  part  of  the  property  of 
tiie  Scantic  Mining  &  Milling  Company,  is 
located  has  an  altitude  of  11,150  feet  and  is 
one  of  the  highest  towns  in  the  United  State-. 
Although  he  has  never  been  in  any  sense  a 
politician,  .Mr.  Wrisberg  is  a  staunch  Repub- 
lican in  politics.       His     religious     affiliations 


/z^y? 


WUERPEL. 


arc  with  the  Evangelical  church.  May  15, 
1873,  he  married  Miss  Katheriue  \V.  Rehm, 
of  St.  Louis.  Their  surviving  children  are 
William  E.,  Charles  G.,  Edward  F.,  Albert  F., 
Minnie  K.,  Clara  C,  George  O.,  Robert  A., 
and  Arthur  P.  Wrisberg. 


Wuerpel,  Edmund  Henry,  artist  and 
art  instructor,  was  born  May  13,  1866,  in  St. 
Louis,  son  of  Edmund  M.  and  Mina  (Taussig) 
Wuerpel.  His  father,  who  was  born  in  Ger- 
many, came  to  this  country  when  he  was 
seventeen  years  of  age  and  during  the  Civil 
war  served  in  the  Federal  army  and  com- 
manded a  company  of  Home  Guards.  Hi-* 
mother  was  a  native  of  Austria  and  a  sister 
of  the  well  known  musician,  Moritz  Taussig 
and  Dr.  William  Taussig'  of  this  City,  tlis 
paternal  grandfather,  Moritz  Wuerpel  came  of 
an  old  Dutch  family  and  there  is  still  a  branch 
of  the  family  in  Antwerp,  Holland.  A  love 
of  music  has  been  a  prominent  characteristic 
of  both  the  Wuerpel  and  Taussig  families  and 
several  members  of  each  have  achieved  dis- 
tinction in  this  branch  of  art.  Mr.  Wuerpel's 
earliest  studies  were  pursued  under  the  guid- 
ance of  his  eldest  sister  on  his  father's  Ranch 
in  Mexico  Later  he  attended  a  Spanish 
school  in  Mexico  and  after  coming  to  St. 
Louis  was  for  a  year  a  pupil  at  Toensfeldt's 
Educational  Institute.  He  then  took  the 
manual  training  course  at  Washington  Uni- 
versity and  was  graduated  from  that  depart- 
ment with  the  highest  honors  being  awarded 
the  first  "Seliew  Medal".  He  afterwards  en  ■ 
tered  the  undergraduate  department  of  Wash- 
ington University  with  the  intention  of  fitting 
himself  for  a  Civil  Engineer  but  was  compel- 
led to  give  up  his  studies,  in  his  sophomore 
year,  on  account  of  ill  health.  After  an  inter- 
val of  some  years,  he  entered  the  St.  Louis 
School  of  Fine  Arts  and  from  there  went 
abroad  and  studied  in  the  Julian  Academy  and 
the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts,  in  Paris  under 
Bouguereau,  Fleury,  Ferrier,  Constant,  Aman 
Jean  and  others.  He  has  also  studied  inde- 
pendently in  the  galleries  of  France.  England. 
Germany,  Holland,  Belgium  and  Spain.  In 
1890,  Mr.  A.  A.  Anderson  an  American  artist, 
residing  in  Paris  conceived  the  idea  of  estab- 
lishing an  American  Students  Association,  in 
Paris  which  had  for 'its  object  the  establish- 
ment of  a  club  or  a  home  life  for  American 
students  in  that  City.  Mr.  Wuerpel  was  con- 
nected with  this  institution  from  the  start  and 


as  long  as  he  stayed  abroad  was  more  or  less 
intimately  connected  with  the  enterprise.  He 
was  successively.  Treasurer,  Secretary,  Vice- 
President  and  acting  President  of  the  Asso- 
ciation and  had  occasion  to  meet  many  prom- 
inent and  distinguished  men  of  the  day, 
among  whom  were  both  foreign  and  native 
painters,  sculptors,  statesmen,  musicians,  ac- 
tors, writers  and  educators  of  all  nations  and 
spheres.  He  was  selected  by  Professor  llal- 
sey  C.  Ives  to  Jill  the  position  of  secretarv  to 
the  Paris  Advisory  Board  of  the  Department 
of  Fine  Arts  of  the  World's  Columbian  Ex- 
position, held  at  Chicago,  in  1893.  He  ac- 
companied Mr.  Ives  on  many  of  his  expedi- 
tions in  behalf  of  his  department  and  saw  in 
this  connection  something  of  foreign  courts, 
in  Italy,  Spain.  Holland,  Belgium  and  Eng- 
land and  also  pictures  and  works  of  art  not 
usually  seen  by  a  student.  During  this  time,  he 
did  much  writing,  contributing  to  magazines 
and  newspapers  on  a  variety  of  subjects. 
While  abroad,  he  became  acquainted  with 
James  McXeil  Whistler,  the  famous  artis!. 
who  has  since  been  his  intimate  friend  and 
who  no  doubt,  greatly  influenced  him  in  his 
work  as  a  painter  and  teacher.  After  his  con- 
nection  with  the  World's  Fair  ceased,  he  was 
induced  by  Professor  Ives  to  accept  the  posi- 
■  tion  of  instructor  of  the  "Life  Classes"  of  the 
St.  Louis  School  of  Fine  Arts,  and  he  has 
since  retained  this  connection  witli  the  Art 
School.  He  has  been  president  of  the  St. 
Louis  Association  of  Painters  and  Sculptors, 
treasurer  of  the  St.  Louis  Art  Students'  Asso- 
ciation and  1  'elegate  to  ami  chairman 
of  the  St.  Louis  branch  of  the  S01 
ol  \\  estern  Artists,  lie  has  ever  been  willing 
to  give  his  best  services  to  the  cause  of  an, 
as  writer,  teacher  and  lecturer  and  has  de- 
livered addresses  before  the  Self-culture  Club, 
the  Wage-earners'  Club,  the  Novel  Club  and 
tin'  Wednesday  Club  of  St.  Louis  anil  has  also 
aided  in  the  successful  conducl  of  the  I 
Arts  Department  of  the  St.  Louis  Exposition. 
1 1  ne  25,  [895,  Professor  Wuerpel  married 
Miss  Minnie  Clay  Johnson,  daughter  of 
Stephen  Johnson  and  niece  of  Henr)  ' 
1  ien  i'  of  St.  Louis.  Airs.  Wuerpel  was  a  stu- 
dent at  the  St.  Louis  School  of  Fine  Arts  in 
1889,  when  she  became  acquainted  with  her 
future  husband. 


pro 


Wolff,  Edward  B.,   one  of    the     most 

minent  of  the  active  business  men  of  St. 


WYMAN. 


Louis,  was  born  September  6.  1856,  in  St. 
Louis,  son  of  Marcus  A.  and  Eliza  J. 
Wolff,  the  first  named  of  whom  was  born  May 
14,  [831.  and  died  July  14,  1891.  The  mother, 
who  was  born  February  8.  1836,  is  still  living 
in  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Wolff  obtained  his  academic 
education  in  the  public  schools  and  at  Wash- 
ington University,  of  St.  Louis,  and  then 
matriculated  in  St.  Louis  Law  School,  from 
which  institution  he  was  grauated  in  1880.  I  f.e 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  February  20,  1880, 
but  after  practicing  for  a  time,  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  real  estate  business,  with  which 
he  has  been  prominently  identified  since  1SS5. 
]  luring  the  years  which  have  elapsed  since 
that  time,  he  has  engaged  in  many  important 
real  .'state  transactions,  and  the  M.  A  Wolff 
Keal  Estate  Company,  of  which  he  was 
president,  was  erne  of  the  most  widely  known 
institutions  of  us  kind  in  the  West.  Person- 
ally, Mr.  Wolff  has  wielded  a  large  influence 
in  real  estate  circles,  and  that  he  has  enjoyed 
the  high  esteem  of  his  contemporaries  in  that 
held  of  enterprise  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
ir  [897  he  was  honored  with  the  presidency 
of  the  Real  Estate  Exchange  of  St.  Louis.  He 
is  also  identified  with  the  manufacturing  hi- 
ts of  the  cib  as  a  large  stockholder  in 
tin  Padfield  Wood  and  Iron  Nut  Lock  Com- 
pany, and  as  president  of  that  corporation.  An 
active  member  of  the  Mercantile  and  Jock 
Club'-,  he  was  secretary  of  the  first  named 
Club  during  1896  and  1897,  and  is  now  a 
member  of  its  board  of  directors;  and  during 
the  year  1896  he  was  chairman  of  the  House 
Committee  of  the  Jockey  (dub.  In  politics,  he 
is  a  I  lemocrat,  and  his  religious  affiliations  are 
with  the  Methodist  Church.  He  is  connected 
with  fraternal  organizations  as  a  member  of 
the  Legion  of  Honor  and  the  Benevolent  and 
Protective  1  >rder  of  Elks.  October  to.  188;. 
he  man  ied  Mis  1  ,ail  Y<  mrtee.  1  if  Cinncinnati, 
(  ihio,  and  has  1  me  daughter  living. 

Wyman,  Edward,  I,.  L.  I). — No  edu- 
cator was  so  well  known  in  bis  lifetime  or  left 
such  an  indellible  imprint  upon  the  lives  of  a 
large  number  of  the  present — as  well  as  the 
previous  generatioi  ol  business  men  of  St. 
Louis  as  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  For 
fifty-two  years  be  never  relaxed  his  intense 
interest  in  the  cause  of  popular  education,  dur- 
ing which  time  he  was  chiefly  and  deservedly 
known  as  the  leading  spirit  in  the  cultivation 
and  training  of  youth,  not  onlv  in  the  citv  ot 


St.  Lotus,  but  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  There 
were  two  periods  in  the  life  of  Professor  Wy- 
man, hi  a  few  years  each,  when,  under  the 
advice  of  his  physician,  he  rested  from  his 
professional  labors — which  will  be  mentioned 
later — and  sought  avocations  less  sedentary. 
But  during  such  interims  he  still  gave  his 
services  to  the  cause  of  education  by  accepting 
election  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Direc- 
tors of  the  St.  Louis  Public  Schools,  serving 
as  such  in  1849,  I8SO]  1851,  1852,  1858,  1860- 
61,  1861-62,  occupying  the  position  of  presi- 
dent of  the  board  in  1850  and  from  i860  to 
1862,  inclusive.  To  his  untiring  energy  dur- 
ing these  periods,  in  the  practical  manage- 
ment « if  the  public  schools  of  St.  Louis,  is  the 
jua  scut  perfected  system  more  indebted  than 
t.i  any  other  cause.  Professor  Wyman  was 
also  appointed  and  served  as  curator  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  Missouri  at  Colum- 
bia, and  was  as  equally  active  and  devoted  to 
the  educational  interests  of  the  State  as  to 
those  of  the  schools  of  St.  Louis.  In  recogni- 
tion of  such  services  and  of  his  abilities  as  an 
educator,  the  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  also 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Shurt- 
leff  College,  situated  in  Upper  Alton,  Illinois 
— in  the  development  and  success  of  which  in- 
stitution he  also  took  an  interested  part.  But 
his  chief  claim  to  fame  as  a  Preceptor  was  in 
connection  with  the  three  institutions  founded 
by  him  and  operated  under  his  own  immediate 
supervision.  They  were  as  follows  :  English 
and  Classical  High  School,  founded  in  1843; 
City  University,  founded  in  1861  ;  Wyman  In- 
stitute, founded  in  1879. 

Edward  Wyman  was  born  in  Charlestown, 
Massachusetts.  April  24,  1815,  his  ancestors 
— paternal  and  maternal — being  among  the 
earliest  settlers  of  the  State,  and  of  Colonial 
and  Revolutionary  fame.  He  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  his  native  town  and  was 
graduated  from  Amherst  College  in  1835.  His 
immediate  appointment  to  service  in  the  Bos- 
ton Public  Schools  followed.  Therein  his  suc- 
cess was  s,i  marked  that  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Mayhew  School  of  that  city,  and 
although  flattering  inducements  were  offered 
him  to  remain  in  that  service,  he  yielded  to  a 
desire  for  the  West,  and  was,  in  1836,  instru- 
mental in  the  founding  of  the  Hillsboro — Illi- 
nois— Academy,  which  be  conducted  for  seven 
years.  In  1843  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and  es- 
tablished mi  Fourth  Street,  near  the  corner  of 


^V5i^  /////^^^ 


'    A      r 


WYMAN. 


Olive,  "E.  Wyman's  English  and  Classical 
High  School."  His  success  in  this,  as  in  all 
similar  undertakings,  was  phenomenal.  Rap- 
idly outgrowing  the  space  employed — now 
covered  by  the  Continental  Bank  Building — ■ 
he  removed  to  more  spacious  quarters,  occu- 
pying the  upper  Moors  of  the  southeast  corner 
of  Fourth  and  Chestnut  Streets.  From  thence 
he  was  again  obliged  to  move  on  account  of 
growing  numbers,  and  in  1S49  he  removed 
into  a  building  erected  by  him  for  the  pur- 
pose. This  building  was  named  the  "Odeon." 
but  was  more  popularly  known  as  "Wyman's 
Hall,"  and  was  situated  on  Market  Street, 
midway  between  Fourth  and  Fifth  Streets  on 
the  south  side.  The  upper  floors  of  this  build- 
ing were  designed  for  and  comprehended  a 
complete  equipment  for  Professor  Wyman's 
"English  and  Classical  High  School."  The 
second  floor  was  arranged  as  a  place  for  pub- 
lic entertainments.  For  many  years  this 
"Hall"  was  the  only  popular  resort  for  tran- 
sient exhibitions.  Jenny  Lind  sang  there. 
"Tom  Thumb"  was  first  exhibited  there  by  P. 
T.  Barnum.  Kossuth  lectured  in  the  hall. 
Every  concert-troupe,  panorama,  lecturer  or 
other  respectable  novelty  that  came  to  St. 
Louis  used  "Wyman's  Hall."  The  school,  oc- 
cupying the  floors  above,  had  at  this  time  an 
enrollment  of  between  four  hundred  and  five 
hundred  pupils — and  at  this  date — 1899 — 
there  are  a  number  of  these  living  who 
will  recall  the  various  "treats"  Professor  Wy- 
man  arranged  for  his  school.  He  never  losr 
an  opportunity  to  afford  pleasure  for  his  pu- 
pils— and  those  opportunities  were  very  fre- 
quent. Jenny  Lind  sang  for  the  school,  and 
in  response  the  school  sang  for  her.  Tom 
Thumb  walked  through  the  aisles  of  the  large 
assemblv  room,  shaking  hands  with  the  boys 
and  otherwise  amusing  them.  In  such  man- 
ner and  otherwise  Professor  Wyman  constant- 
ly kept  in  touch  with  the  hearts  of  his  pupils. 
A  characteristic  feature  of  this  school  was 
the  order  maintained  during  sessions  by  its 
principal.  The  deportment  and  habits  in- 
stilled in  the  school  room  identified  Profess.  >r 
Wyman's  pupils  on  the  street  and  at  home. 
His  discipline  was  strict,  but  not  necessarily 
severe.  "Order"  and  "obedience"  were  his 
watchwords.  Hence  some  wayward  youths 
who  could  or  would  not  be  restrained  by  par- 
ental oversight  were  sent  to  his  school  to  be 
trained  and  correctly  guided  by  him.  In- 
tuitively he  read  a  boy's  disposition  from  the 


start,  and  with  a  faculty  seldom  if  ever  equaled, 
heat  once  inspired  the  wayward  youth  with  a 
love  of  truth  and  knowledge  and  to  a  genuine 
development  of  ambition  and  manliness.  Oc- 
casionally  with  some  his  discipline  was  neces- 
sarily severe — but  as  it  was  administered  with 
uniformly  correct  judgment,  with  firmness  yet 
will]  kindness,  its  subject  seldom  harbored 
feelings  other  than  of  respect,  and  ultimate  ap- 
proval and  love.  The  "esprit  de  corps"  of 
this  school  was  therefore  very  marked.  To 
the  mental  development  of  Professor  Wy- 
man's scholars  was  his  principal  attention 
given,  to  which  end  the  very  best  of  instruc- 
tors were  employed,  and  thoroughness  exact- 
ed of  all.  This  school  was  conducted  until 
1853,  when  by  reason  of  ill-health,  as  already 
stated,  Professor  YVyman  retired  to  commer- 
cial life.  Education,  however,  was  a  passion 
with  Edward  Wyman.  and  in  i86r  he  could 
not  resist  renewing  his  experience  which  had 
before  been  so  successful.  He  accordingly 
opened  the  "City  University,"  situated  on  the 
northeast  corner  of  Pine  and  Sixteenth 
Streets.  All  the  features  of  Professor  Wy- 
man's "English  ami  Classical  High  School" 
were  to  be  found  in  his  "City  University"  with 
this  addition — the  entire  enrollment  of  pupils 
were  uniformed,  thoroughly  instructed  in  mil- 
-itary  marching  and  evolutions  and  to  a  limited 
extent  in  the  manual  or  arms.  Three  ("3) 
complete  companies,  each  having  a  full  quota 
of  officers,  "elected  by  its  own  members,  ac- 
cording to  United  States  Army  Regulations, 
appeared  frequently  in  parade  upon  the  streets 
of  St.  Louis.  The)  were  preceded  by  a  drum 
and  fife  corps,  and  bore  the  University  ban- 
ner upon  which  was  inscribed  the  University 
motto,  "Palma  non  sine  Pulvere."  This  was 
in  the  early  days  of  the  Civil  War.  Amongst 
the  members  of  this  military  corps  were  doz- 
ens of  young  men  who  were  by  reason  of  birth 
deeply  attached  in  sentiment  to  the  cause  of 
the  Confederacy.  Professor  Wyman  was  him- 
self a  strong  Unionist,  yet  allowed  no  political 
or  sectional  discussions  amongst  his  scholars. 
\s  the  City  University  Corps  never  appeared 
bearing  the  Federal  flag,  the  press  of  the  city, 
through  some  malicious  instigation,  attacked 
the  organization  as  disloyal.  It  was  declared 
in  the  "press  the  °"TS  would  not  march  under 
the  stars  and  stripes.  To  those  only  who  are 
able  to  appreciate  the  intense  feeling  of  the 
young  men  of  the  South  during  those  days 
and   who  ran   recall   the  violent   antipathy  of 

(HI) 


J  558 


WYMAX. 


such  to  the  stars  and  stripes — to  those  only 
will  the  significance  of  their  action  on  this  oc- 
casion be  understood.  The  loyalty  of  their 
school  was  questioned — this  involved  the 
lovaltv  of  the  principal,  who  was  by  all  known 
to  be  a  strong  Unionist.  Without  hesitation 
they  unanimously  volunteered  to  present 
themselves  and  parade  in  public  under  the 
"Stars  and  Stripes" — although  it  was  due,  as 
afterwards  explained,  only  to  the  loyalty  to 
and  love  of  Professor  Wyman.  Many  of  these 
voung  men  afterward  took  an  active  part  with 
their  friends  in  the  war  Professor  Wyman 
maintained  this  University  until  1867,  in  which 
year  the  enrollment  reached  over  six  hundred 
scholars,  and  he  was  again  forced  to  a  less 
sedentary  life. 

It  was  twelve  years  later,  1879,  when  Pro- 
fessor Wyman  again  determined  to  return  to 
his  chosen  profession.  In  that  year  he  found- 
ed what  he  always  spoke  of  as  his  crowning 
success — the  "Wyman  Institute,"  at  Upper 
Alton,  Illinois.  This  was  a  home  school  for 
boys.  The  accommodations  were  limited  to 
about  fifty,  and  as  the  demand  for  admission 
was  largely  in  excess  of  numbers  desired,  Pro- 
fessor Wyman  accepted  only  such  young  men 
as  already  bore  good  characters.  There  thev 
led  an  ideal  home-school  life  upon  an  estate 
of  fifty  acres,  with  every  facility  provided  for 
their  comfort,  enjoyment  and  improvement. 
Professor  Wyman's  desire,  frequently  ex- 
pressed, that  he  might  "die  in  the  harness'- 
was  fulfilled  April  30,  1888.  For  a  number 
of  years  before  the  close  of  Edward  Wyman's 
life  he  was  in  receipt  of  many  letters  and 
visits  from  former  pupils,  which  in  themselves 
were  ample  rewards  for  his  labors  in  their 
behalf.  The  entire  enrollment  of  his  scholars 
numbered  thousands,  in  some  cases  including 
two  and  even  three  generations.  He  possessed 
the  happy  faculty  of  remembering  every  one 
of  these  in  after  life  and  at  sight  calling  them 
instantly  by  name.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
a  reunion  of  these  men — "Edward  Wyman's 
Boys"  they  called  themselves — was  being 
planned,  to  which  he  looked  forward  with 
great  pleasure.  An  impromptu  gathering  af- 
ter his  death  was  held,  at  which  resolutions 
were  passed  which  included  the  following: 
"His  efforts  in  the  noble  work  of  past  and 
coining  generations  have  left  an  indellible  im- 
press throughout  the  West." 

"His  energy,  geniality  anil  good  cheer  were 
a  perpetual  inspiration  to  his  pupils,  and  they 


regarded  him  quite  as  much  as  a  friend,  fa- 
ther and  companion  as  an  instructor." 

Wyman,  Henry  Purkitt,  was  born  in 
Ilillsboro,  Montgomery  County,  Illinois,  Oc- 
tober 25,  1841,  son  of  Edward  and  Elizabeth 
Frances  (Hadley)   Wyman,  the  father  a  na- 
tive of  Charlestown.   Massachusetts  and  the 
mother  of  P>oston.    Mr.  Wyman  was  brought 
to  St.  Louis  by  his  parents  when  he  was  two 
vears  old  and  his  home  has  ever  since  been 
in  this    city.      His   father,    Edward    Wyman. 
was  a  life-long  and  conspicuously  successful 
educator  of  boys  and  young  men,  establishing 
and  maintaining  in  St.  Louis  for  nearly  fortv 
years  "Wyman's  English  and  Classical  High 
School,"  the  fame  and  usefulness  of  which  far 
eclipsed  that  of  all  other  similar  schools  in  the 
West.      Its   graduates  have  numbered   thou- 
sands of  young  men  whose  training  and  tute- 
lage have  made  their  mark  upon  the  progress 
and  enlightenment  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Henry  P.  Wyman  completed  a  High  School 
course  of  study  at  sixteen  years  of  age  and 
then  began  his  business  career  in  a  prominent 
wholesale  grocery  and     commission     house, 
where  he  was  employed  until  the  beginning 
of  the  Civil  War.    He  then  entered  the  service 
of  the   Federal   Government,   acting  as  chief 
clerk  in  the  Transportation,  Quartermaster's 
department  throughout  the  war  and  showing 
marked  ability  in  the  conduct  of  transporta- 
tion affairs.     In  1867  he  was  appointed  spe- 
cial Deputy  Collector  of  Customs  under  Col- 
lector Samuel  M.  Breckinridge,  and  his  effi- 
ciency   and    faithfulness    in    that    responsible 
position  caused  him  to  be  retained  in  it  during 
the  successive   administrations    of   Collectors 
Breckinridge,  Coste,  Fox,  Long  and  St.  Gem. 
His  services  in  the  Custom  House  covered  a 
period   of  fourteen   years,   during   which   his 
management  of  its  affairs  made  it  a  recognized 
model  for  efficiency  and  accuracy.     He  was 
the  originator  and  chief  promoter  of  the  "Di- 
rect Importation  Law,"  which,  in  1870.  inaug- 
urated the  facilities  of  direct  importation  to 
inland  cities.     In   1880  he  resigned  from  the 
Customs  service  and  was  elected  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the   St.   Louis   &   New   Orleans 
Transportation      Co.,   a   strong     corporation 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  grain  in 
bulk  from  St.  Louis  to  Europe  by  way  of  the 
river  and  New  Orleans.     The  directory  and 

stockholders    of    this    corporation    comprised 
leading  merchants  of  St.  Louis  and  capitalists 


WYMAN. 


.'559 


of  New  York,  of  whom  were  Jay  Gould,  Rus- 
sell Sage  and  Seligmann  &  Co.  The  com- 
pany was  phenomenally  successful  and  rapid- 
ly increased  the  number  of  its  steamers,  barges 
and  other  carrying  craft  until  at  the  close  of 
1881  it  merged  its  business  with  that  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley  Transportation  Co.,  the 
new  corporation  taking  the  name  "St.  Louis 
&  Mississippi  Valley  Transportation  Co.,  and 
having  a  paid-up  capital  of  $2,000,000.  This 
corporation,  of  which  Mr.  Wyman  has  always 
been  the  energetic  and  efficient  secretary,  has 
been  the  chief  factor  in  making  St.  Louis  an 
export  grain  market,  and  contributes  largely 
to  the  prosperity  and  renown  of  the  city. 
Mr.  Wyman  has  been  intimately  connected 
with  the  educational  progress  of  the  city  since 
1888,  succeeding  his  father,  Professor  Edward 
Wyman,  in  the  general  management  of  the 
Wyman  Institute — now  widely  known  as  the 
Western  Military  Academy — at  Upper  Alton, 
Illinois,  and  being  part  proprietor  of  this 
model  school  at  the  present  time.  He  is  also 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Lindenwood 
Female  College  at  St.  Charles,  Missouri,  one 
of  the  oldest  and  best  institutions  of  its  kind 
in  the  State.  His  church  relations  have  al- 
ways been  with  the  Presbyterian  denomina- 
tion, and  for  many  years  he  has  been  a  ruling 
elder  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  St. 
Louis,  the  oldest  Protestant  Church  organiza- 
tion west  of  the  Mississippi  River.  He  takes 
special  pride  in  the  patriotic  and  historical  so- 
cieties of  the  day  and  is  a  charter  member  and 
treasurer  of  both  the  "Society  of  Colonial 
Wars"  and  the  "Society  of  Sons  of  the  Revo- 
lution," his  eligibility  to  membership  in  both 
these  societies  being  clear  by  right  of  the  ser- 
vices of  quite  a  number  of  his  paternal  and 
maternal  ancestors,  which  are  duly  recorded 
in  the  Massachusetts  archives  of  the  New 
England  Colonial  Wars  and  the  War  of  the 
Revolution.  He  traces  his  ancestry  to  Saxon 
origin  as  remote  as  the  ninth  century,  the 
family  being  native  to  Leicestershire  and  later 
to  County  Herts,  England.  The  first  of  the 
family  of  record  in  America  were  Francis  and 
John  Wyman,  brothers,  whose  names  are 
signed  to  the  "town  orders"  of  Woburn,  Mas- 
sachusetts, bearing  date  of  1640.  The  elder 
brother.  Francis,  was  the  progenitor  of  the 
branch  of  the  family  to  which  Henry  P.  Wy- 
man belongs.  This  immigrant  ancestor  was 
a  prosperous  tanner  with  a  town-house  in  Wo- 
burn and  a  country  house  five  miles  distant, 


the  last  named  building  having  been  erected 
about  the  year  1642,  It  remained  in  posses- 
sion of  the  family  until  about  sixty  years  ago 
and  was  famous  for  having  sheltered  John 
Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams,  the  Revolution- 
ary patriots,  in  their  flight  from  Concord  in 
1775.  This  house  is  standing  at  tin-  present 
time — 1899 — and  its  frame  appears  as  sound 
as  when  erected,  more  than  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago.  The  gravestone  which  mark, 
the  last  resting-place  of  Francis  Wyman  is 
still  to  be  seen  in  Woburn  Graveyard  with  its 
quaint  carvings  and  inscriptions,  dated  1699. 
Henry  P.  Wyman  married  in  1863  Miss 
Annie  E.  Leigh,  daughter  of  Professor  Edwin 
Leigh  (a  noted  scholar  and  scientist),  and 
three  sons  and  one  daughter  have  been  born 
<  if  their   union. 

Wyman,  Walter,  physician  and  surgeon- 
genera!  of  the  Marine!  tospital  Service,  of  the 
United  States,  was  born  in  St.  Louis, 
August  17,  1S48,  and  is  of  New  England  de- 
scent,  the  son  of  Professor  Edward  Wyman 
who  was  prominently  known  in  the  West  as 
an  educator.  He  was  graduated  from  the  City 
University  of  St.  Louis  in  1866,  and  from 
Amherst  College.  Massachusetts,  in  1870,  re- 
ceiving the  degree  of  A.  B.,  and  later  the  de- 
gree of  A.  M.  He  graduated  from  the  St. 
Louis  Medical  College  in  1873.  In  1897  he 
was  granted  the  degree  of  LL.  IX,  by  the 
Western  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Immediately  after  graduating  in  medicine 
from  the  St.  Louis  Medical  College  he  served 
as  assistant  physician  of  the  City  Hospitals  of 
St.  Louis  for  two  years,  was  engaged  in  priv- 
ate practice  one  year,  and  then  entered  the 
Marine-Hospital  Service  in  [876  as  assistant 
surgeon  am!  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  St. 
Louis  Marine  Hospital.  While  here  he  paid 
special  attention  to  the  diseases  incident  to  the 
exposure  of  the  deck  hands  and  firemen  on 
the  river  steamers  and  wrote  reports  upon 
the  same  which  were  published  in  the  annual 
reports  of  the  Marine-Hospital  Service. 

!  in  being  transferred  to  the  charge  of  the 
Marine-Hospital  Service  at  Cincinnati  in  1879 
hi  continued  his  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
boatmen  and  prepared  an  exhaustive  report 
1  m  the  hardships  of  the  deck  hands  on  western 
rivers,  which  was  read  before  the  Cincinnati 
1  iterary  Club  of  which  he  was  a  member.  This 
article  attracted  wide  notice  at  the  time,  bin 
not  until  after  he  became  surgeon-general  of 


WYMAN. 


the  Marine-Hospital  Service  was  he  able  to 
bring  about  any  amelioration  of  their  condi- 
tion. This  lie  finally  accomplished  by  causing 
a  law  to  be  passed  by  Congress,  requiring  all 
western  steamboats  to  provide  quarters,  prop- 
erly sheltered  from  the  wind  and  heated,  for 
the  protection  of  the  deck  hands  from  the 
weather,  having  first  demonstrated  through 
reports  from  officers  and  from  his  own  ob- 
servations the  numerous  cases  of  preventable 
disease  which  were  due  to  unnecessary  ex- 
posure. 

In  1881  he  was  surgeon  of  the  Revenue 
Cutter  "S.  P.  Chase."  the  cadet  ship,  on  her 
annual  cruise  to  Spain  and  the  Azores. 

From  Cincinnati  he  was  trasferred  to  the 
charge  of  the  service  in  Baltimore,  where  he 
remained  on  duty  a  period  of  three  years,  at 
the  close  of  which  he  spent  several  months 
abroad  in  study,  principally  in  Vienna.  While 
in  Baltimore  he  called  attention  to  the  horrible 
cruelties  imposed  upon  the  seamen  employed 
upon  the  schooners  engaged  in  the  oyster 
trade,  and  later  caused  to  be  established  a 
hospital  ship  for  their  relief  and  subsequently 
opened  several  stations  on  Chesapeake  Bay  to 
meet  their  immediate  necessities. 

At  the  close  of  his  term  of  service  in  Balti- 
more he  was  transferred  in  1885  to  New  York 
and  placed  in  charge  of  the  largest  hospital 
in  the  service,  located  on  Staten  Island.  Be- 
sides the  professional  care  of  the  patients  he 
gave  special  attention  to  the  administrative 
features  of  a  marine  hospital  and  contributed. 
a  valuable  report  thereon  which  has  been  the 
basis  of  subsequent  regulations  pertaining  to 
Marine  Hospital  administration. 

In  1888  he  was  ordered  to  Washington  as 
Medical  Purveyor  and  Chief  of  the  Quaran- 
tine- Division  of  the  service  and  later  took 
charge  of  the  publication  of  the  weekly  ab- 
stracts of  sanitary  reports  now  entitled  the 
Public  Health  Reports.  In  his  official  capa- 
city he  made  a  number  of  inspections  of  the 
quarantine  stations  on  the  Atlantic  and  Gulf 
t  oasts,  and  also  visited  Habana  to  familiarize 
himself  with  the  local  conditions  of  this  per- 
ennial menace  to  the  health  of  the  United 
States. 

lie  was  appointed  Supervising  Surgeon- 
General  of  the  1'niied  States  Marine-Hospi- 
tal  Service  b\  President  Harrison  on  June  1. 
1S91,  succeeding  the  late  Dr.  1.  1'..  Hamilton 
who  resigned. 

Soon  after  I  >r.  Wyman  was  appointed  Sur- 


geon-General the  epidemic  of  cholera  in 
Europe  caused  great  uneasiness  in  the  United 
States,  particularly  when,  in  the  fall  of  1892, 
immigrant  vessels  infected  with  Cholera  were 
being  forwarded  with  reckless  indifference 
ftom  the  cholera  infected  port  of  Hamburg  to 
New  York.  Some  means  of  stopping  this  pro- 
cedure without  the  formal  proclamation  of  the 
1  'resident  suspending  immigration  became 
necessary.  The  National  Quarantine  laws  at 
the  time  gave  but  little  direct  power  but  Dr. 
Wyman  conceived  a  plan  to  utilize  the  quaran- 
tine act  of  1878,  which  authorizes  the  Govern- 
ment to  assist  State  and  Local  quarantines. 
by  assisting  them  to  the  extent  of  detaining  all 
vessels  bringing  immigrants  for  a  period  of 
twenty  days  at  the  port  of  arrival,  it  being 
found  that  all  the  State  laws  permitted  this 
excessive  detention,  which,  it  was  hoped, 
would  for  the  time  check,  if  not  entirely  pre- 
vent immigration  altogether.  The  situation 
was  so  critical  that  President  Harrison,  who 
was  on  vacation,  came  to  Washington  espe- 
cially to  meet  it,  and  promptly  issued  a  cir- 
cular which  had  been  prepared  by  Surgeon- 
General  Wyman.  The  effect  was  all  that  w-as 
desired.  The  steamship  companies  ceased  to 
bring  Cholera  iaden  vessels  to  the  United 
States,  and  the  danger  of  having  New  York 
harbor  filled  with  floating  pest  houses  was 
averted.  The  following  year  Congress  passed 
the  National  Quarantine  Law  wisely  extend- 
ing the  scope  and  powers  of  the  Marine-  Hos- 
pital Service  and  giving-  to  the  Surgeon-Gen- 
eral the  execution  of  the  quarantine  laws  and 
regulations.  Special  apprehension  was  felt  be- 
cause heretofore  every  epidemic  of  Cholera 
in  Europe  had  been  followed  in  due  course 
of  time  by  its  extension  to  the  United  States, 
and  an  epidemic  in  the  United  States  in  1893 
would  have  caused  the  failure  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition. 

As  soon  as  the  law  was  passed  the  regula- 
tions under  it  were  quickly  formulated.  Under 
Dr.  W\  man's  supervision  a  new  feature  of 
quarantine,  providing  for  the  detail  of  Med- 
ical <  Ifficers  to  foreign  ports  to  serve  in  the 
offices  of  the  consuls  and  to  enforce  neces- 
sary sanitan  measures  abroad,  w*as  promptly 
inaugurated,  and  uniform  regulations  for  all 
ports  of  the  United  States,  which  heretofore 
had  been  impossible,  were  promulgated,  and 
as  a  result  the  threatened  epidemic  was 
•.yarded  off. 


fc.S,      x^^Wc     ^Z^r^ZZ*    Ckr 


i£r-2srcc 


WYMAN. 


: 


During  the  Spanish-American  war  the 
quarantine  measures  necessary  to  prevent  the 
introduction  of  contagious  disease  with  the 
returning'  troops  from  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico 
were  all  suggested  and  put  in  force  by  Sur- 
geon-General Wyman,  acting  under  authority 
of  the  Secretary  of  War.  lie  quickly  estab- 
lished at  Montauk  Point  a  most  complete 
maritime  quarantine  establishment  and  Ins 
plans  were  effectively  and  quickly  carried  out. 
By  direction  of  the  President  and  under  or- 
ders of  the  War  Department  the  maritime 
quarantine  of  the  Marine-Hospital  Service 
has  also  been  extended  to  all  ports  of  Cuba 
and  Porto  Rico  and  the  quarantine  officers  of 
the  Marine-  Hospital  Service  have  complete 
quarantine  control  of  vessels  and  passengers 
leaving  those  islands  for  the  United  States  as 
well  as  the  measure  necessary  to  prevent  the 
introduction  of  disease  into  the  islands. 

In  his  official  capacity  Surgeon-General 
Wyman  has  been  called  upon  to  suppress  a 
number  of  outbreaks  of  epidemic  disease,  and 
the  efforts  of  himself  and  the  officers  acting 
under  him  have  lieen  markedly  successful. 
The  methods  to  be  employed  he  has  reduced 
to  a  practical  scientific  specialty,  requiring 
carefully  prepared  plans  and  attention  to  de- 
tails involving  the  most  arduous  executive 
labor.  One  of  his  greatest  aims,  as  shown 
in  numerous  reports,  addresses,  and  contribu- 
tions to  magazines,  is  to  bring  about  a  t<  ital 
elimination  of  yellow  fever  from  the  seaports 
of  the  West  Indies  and  South  America  by  de- 
manding proper  sanitation  on  the  part  of  the 
several  governments  in  control  of  these  ports. 
his  demand  being  that  inasmuch  as  the  great 
scourge  of  vellow  fever  is  always  imported., 
the  United  States  should  require  of  its  neigh- 
bors such  measures  as  will  cause  it  to  disap- 
pear from  their  ports. 

The  Marine-Hospital  Service,  which,  un- 
til Congress  shall  further  legislate,  is  prac- 
tically the  successor  to  the  National  Board  of 
Health,  has  control  of  twenty  large  Marine 
Hospitals,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  re- 
lief stations  where  patients  are  treated  in  spe- 
cial hospitals:  fifty  thousand  sailors  are 
treated  annually:   it     has     fourteen     United 


States  Quarantine  Stations;  gives  relief  nc! 
onl\  to  sailors  of  the  United  States  merchant 
marine  but  to  the  Life-Saving  Service.  Light 
house  Service,  and  the  vessels  of  the  Engineer 
Department  of  the  \nnv;  examines  all  pil  I 
lor  color  blindness;  treats  the  officers  and 
crews  oi  the  Revenue-Cutter  Service:  has 
charge  of  the  medical  inspection  of  all  im- 
migrants arriving  in  the  United  States;  pub 
lishes  weekh  a  pamphlet  entitled  "Public 
J  lealth  Reports."  containing  sanitary  informa- 
tion from  all  parts  of  the  world;  conducts  a 
well  equipped  laboratory  for  the  scientific  in- 
vestigation of  disease;  and  in  many  other 
ways  serves  as  a  guardian  of  the  public 
health.  Among  the  most  recent  additions  to 
its  duties  is  an  investigation  authorized  by 
Congress  with  regard  to  Leprosy  in  the 
United  States:  the  scientific  investigation  of 
the  true  nature  of  yellow  fever  by  a  com 
mission  of  its  officers  detailed  by  the  Presi- 
dent for  a  continuous  study  of  this  disease  in 
llabana:  and  the  establishment  of  a  sani 
tarium  for  the  treatment  of  consumptives  at 
Port  Stanton.  Xew  -Mexico,  an  abandoned 
military  reservation,  containing  sixteen  square 
miles,  where,  under  the  most  favorable  clim- 
atic conditions  the  most  recent  scientific 
methods  of  the  treatment  of  this  disease  will 
be  prosecuted  among  the  patients  of  the 
Marine-Hospital  Service  removed  from  the 
various  hospitals  of  the  service  to  this  sani- 
tarium. 

The  service  is  a  bureau  of  the  Treasury  I  >c- 
partmenl,  but  in  times  of  war  receives  into  its 
hospitals  bv  direction  of  the  President  the  sick 
and  wounded  oi  the  Army  and  Navy. 

Surgeon-General  Wyman  has  been  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  the  .Medical  Press  and 
magazines  upon  the  subjects  relating  to  his 
field  of  duty.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Colonial  Wars  and  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of 
the  Revolution,  is  identified  with  the  principal 
medical  associations  of  the  United  States,  and 
has  membership  in  a  number  of  scientific  and 
social  clubs,  such  as  the  Cosmos, Metropolitan, 
Academy  of  Science--.  National  Geographical 
Society  and  othet  associations  in  the  city  oi 
Washington. 


YACHT  CLUB— YARNALL. 


Y 


Yacht  Club. — The  St.  Louis  Yacht  Club 
was  organized  in  1S93,  and  incorporated  Oc- 
tober 30,  1894,  for  the  purpose  of  "promoting 
yachting  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  its  trib- 
utaries, encouraging  the  study  of  the  science 
of  naval  architecture,  providing  for  and  con- 
ducting yacht  races  and  regattas  and  other 
aquatic  amusements,  contests  and  exhibi- 
tions." The  first  officers  were  J.  B.  Hickman, 
Commodore;  H.  H.  Culver,  Rear  Commo- 
dore; W.  C.  Mason,  Secretary;  C.  F.  Mulkey, 
Treasurer.  The  boat  house  with  the  Secre- 
tary's office  was  located  at  the  foot  of  Keokuk 
Street.  The  club  usually  had  from  fifteen  to 
twenty-five  boats  or  more,  at  a  time,  the  prop- 
erty of  the  Club  or  its  members.  Among  them 
were  the  Diana,  a  steam  stern-wheeler,  the 
Vanguard,  a  sloop,  which  was  crushed  by  the 
ice,  the  Myrtle,  a  sloop,  the  Modoc  and  the 
Owl,  both  sloops,  the  Owl  being  transformed 
into  the  Three  Friends,  the  Itasca,  a  gasoline 
launch,  the  Joe,  a  sloop,  the  Dreadnaught. 
sunk  by  the  ice,  the  Tomboy,  and  a  twin 
screw  launch,  which  was  wrecked  by  the  high 
water  at  Cairn.  The  Club  had  its  principal 
contests  with  the  Illini  Yacht  Club  at  Illini 
Island,  five  miles  above  Alton.  These  races 
excited  a  good  deal  of  interest,  and  a  high 
spirit  prevailed  among  the  members  of  the 
St.  Louis  ('lull  until  the  cyclone  of  May,  1896 
destroyed  its  boats.  It  was  disbanded  shortly 
after  the  disaster. 

Yarnall,  Mordecai,  physician,  was  born 
September  19,  1K42.  in  Wheeling,  West  Vir- 
ginia, son  of  John  J.  and  Susan  E.  Yarnall. 
He  is  of  English  extraction  in  both  the  pater- 
nal and  maternal  lines,  and  his  ancestors  on 
both  sides  were  among  the  colonists  who  set- 
tled in  America  prior  to  the  war  of  the  Revo- 
lution. His  immigrant  ancestor  in  the  pater- 
nal line  was  Francis  Yarnall.  a  Quaker,  who 
came  from  the  village  of  Claines,  Worcester- 
shire, England,  in  1684,  and  settled  in  Phil- 
adelphia, Pennsylvania.  Mordecai  Yarnall, 
one  of  the  sons  of  this  immigrant  ancestor, 
removed  to  Winchester,  Virginia,  and  his  son, 
John  J.  Yarnall,  one  of  the  heroes  who  helped 
to  win  Perry's  famous  victory  on  Lake  Erie, 
settled  in  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  where  Dr. 


Yarnall  was  born.  When  Commodore  Perry 
sent  his  report  of  the  battle  and  the  victory 
on  Erie's  waters  to  the  Secretary  of  the  navy, 
he  wrote  as  follows :  "When  I  went  aboard 
the  "Niagara,"  I  left  the  "Lawrence"  in 
charge  of  Lieutenant  John  J.  Yarnall,  who, 
I  was  convinced,  from  the  bravery  already 
displayed  by  him,  would  do  what  would  com- 
port with  the  honor  of  the  flag."  History 
records  that  this  young  naval  officer  did  not 
disappoint  his  commander,  but  manned  his 
own  guns  after  every  man  in  his  command 
had  been  either  killed  or  disabled.  For  this 
unusual  display  of  heroism  the  State  of  New 
York  awarded  him  a  massive  gold  medal,  im- 
pressively inscribed ;  Pennsylvania  presented 
him  with  a  silver  medal  commending  his 
bravery ;  and  Virginia,  his  native  State,  pre- 
sented him  with  a  sword,  bearing  this  in- 
scription:  "In  testimony  of  the  undaunted 
gallantry  of  Lieutenant  John  J.  Yarnall,  of 
the  United  States  Ship  "Lawrence,"  under 
Commodore  Perry,  in  the  capture  of  the  En- 
glish fleet,  the  State  of  Virginia  bestows  this 
sword."  The  father  of  Dr.  Yarnall,  also 
named  John  J.  Yarnall,  received  a  military 
education  at  West  Point,  but  being  a  man 
of  wealth,  did  not  enter  the  army.  After  his 
marriage,  he  resided  at  Wheeling,  and  there 
Dr.  Yarnall  was  reared  and  educated.  At 
the  begining  of  the  civil  war,  he  entered  the 
Confederate  military  service  as  a  private  sol- 
dier in  Company  G.,  of  the  Twenty-seventh 
Regiment  of  Virginia  Volunteer  Infantry, 
which  became  a  part  of  the  famous  "Stone- 
wall Brigade."  Later,  he  was  promoted  to 
the  captaincy  of  a  company  of  skirmishers 
and  sharp-shooters,  which  he  commanded  for 
two  years.  When  the  war  ended,  he  came 
to  St.  Louis  and  began  the  study  of  medicine, 
which  he  completed  in  1867,  receiving  his  doc- 
tor's  degree  from  St.  Louis  Medical  College. 
He  then  began  the  practice  of  his  profession 
and  for  nearly  twenty  years  was  associated  in 
a  professional  partnership  with  the  late  Dr. 
T.  L.  Papin,  of  this  city.  He  has  been  in  con- 
tinuous practice  in  the  city  for  more  than 
thirty  years  and  has  earned  a  prominent  place 
among  his  contemporaries  by  his  successful 
professional  labor. 


YEAMAN— YEATMAN. 


2563 


/Teaman,  William  Pope. — Anything 
like  a  fair  and  full  sketch  of  Baptist  affairs  in 
St.  Louis  and  Missouri  would  be  incomplete 
without  frequent  mention  of  Rev.  W.  Pope 
Yeaman,  D.  D.  This  distinguished  divine  was 
born  in  Kentucky  in  1832.  Early  in  life  he 
chose  the  profession  of  law  and  pursued  his 
studies  for  that  calling  in  the  office  of  his 
uncle,  Rev.  John  L.  Helm.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  in  a 
career  of  nine  years  gained  for  himself  an  hon- 
ored reputation  and  a  lucrative  practice. 
Prompted  by  highest  convictions  of  duty  he 
sacrificed  his  brilliant  prospects  in  a  secular 
career  and  entered  the  pulpit.  His  services 
as  a  preacher  were  eagerly  called  for  at  Cov- 
ington and  other  prominent  places,  until  his 
eloquence  attracted  attention  from  a  distance, 
In  1867  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Central  Bap- 
tist Church  of  New  York  City,  where  he  took 
high  rank  as  an  orator  and  platform  speaker. 
Though  tempted  by  flattering  offers  to  re- 
main in  the  East,  he  pined  for  the  larger 
freedom  and  the  stimulating  activity  of  the 
West,  from  whose  energy  his  ambitious  spiri: 
had  caught  its  rapid  gait.  At  the  call  of  the 
Third  Baptist  Church,  of  this  City,  he  came 
west  in  1870  and  became  a  prominent  factor 
in  the  affairs  of  his  denomination,  not  only  in 
the  city  itself,  but  throughout  the  State  and 
the  West.  Under  his  eloquent  ministry  the 
church,  then  located  at  Fourteenth  and  Clark 
Avenue,  grew  rapidly  in  strength  and  promin- 
ence. For  six  years  he  continued  in  this  pul- 
pit and  resigned  it  at  length  only  because 
he  felt  himself  under  obligation  to  engage 
in  wider  activities.  Meantime  he  became  for 
a  while  editor  and  owner  of  the  Central  Bap- 
tist, the  denominational  organ  of  the  state,  and 
later  he  served  for  three  years  as  chancellor 
of  William  Jewell  College.  While  still  in 
St.  Louis  he  organized  the  Garrison  Avenue, 
now  the  Delmar  Avenue  Baptist  Church, 
which  is  coming  to  be  one  of  the  strongest 
churches  in  the  city.  He  seized  in  advance 
the  growing  opportunities  of  the  West  End 
and  joined  in  a  movement  which  doubled  its 
strength  by  reason  of  its  timliness.  In  1877 
he  was  chosen  as  presiding  officer  of  the  Mis- 
souri Baptist  General  Association,  and  for 
twenty  years  he  presided  with  marked  abilitv 
and  fairness  over  that  large  body.  At  the 
end  of  twenty  years,  a  tenure  unparalleled 
in  that  office,  he  declined  re-election  and  re- 
tired with  the  highest  esteem  of  every  mem- 


ber of  the  body.  Commonly  there  was  no 
opposition  candidate  for  the  office  and  he 
hardly  ever  failed  of  receiving  every  vote  cast. 
He  is  still  a  member  of  the  Board  of  State 
Missions,  and  was  for  several  years  super- 
intendent of  State  Missions.  He  is  now  living 
quietly  on  a  farm  near  Columbia,  giving  him- 
self to  literary  work  and  enjoying  his  well 
earned  "otium  cum  dignitatc." 

Dr.  Yeaman  is  a  man  of  remarkable  natural 
ability.  His  presence  on  the  platform  is  com- 
manding. With  stalwart  body,  massive  head 
and  deliberate  eye,  he  invites  the  attention  and 
confidence  of  an  audience  before  he  has  spoken 
a  word.  His  mind  is  pre-eminently  logical 
and  philosophical.  He  revels  in  the  dissection 
of  abstruse  problems  of  civil  and  divine  law,and 
few  men  can  grasp  more  readily  the  gist  and 
bearings  of  a  general  proposition.  His  thought 
moves  steadily  and  directly  forward  with  a 
full  command  of  both  flanks  in  its  progess. 
One  is  impressed  with  the  rapidity  and  cor- 
rectness with  which  he  thinks  on  the  platform. 
The  graces  of  his  oratory  are  natural.  There 
is  no  artifice  or  betrayal  of  special  training 
in  his  manner.  He  is  doubly  powerful  because 
perfectly  at  case.  His  ministry  in  this  city  re- 
sulted in  the  laving  of  broad  foundations  and 
in  drawing  to  him  as  his  helpers  a  body  of 
men  who  became  deeply  rooted  and  grounded 
in  the  faith  and  purposes  which  he  preached. 

Yeatinan,  James E.,  banker  and  philan- 
thopist,  was  born  August  27,  1818,  in  Bedford 
County,  Tennessee.  He  came  of  good  family, 
enjoyed  excellent  educational  advantages, 
and  began  life  a  young  man  of  fine  attain- 
ments and  superior  business  capacity.  After 
having  been  connected  for  some  time  with  an 
iron  foundry  at  Cumberland,  Tennessee,  he 
came  to  St.  Louis  in  1842  and  established 
here  a  branch  of  what  was  at  that  time  a 
widely-known  and  prosperous  Nashville  iron 
house.  In  1850  he  embarked  in  the  commis- 
sion business  in  this  city,  and  the  same  year 
became  identified  with  the  banking  business 
as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Merchants'  Bank, 
which  subsequently  became  the  Merchants' 
National  Bank.  In  i860  he  retired  from  the 
commission  business  to  become  president  of 
the  bank  he  had  helped  to  establish.  For 
thirty-five  years  thereafter  he  was  closely  iden- 
tified with  the  growth  and  development  of 
this  great  banking  hi  .use,  in  later  years  shift- 
ing a  portion   of  his   responsibility  to   other 


56-1 


YLATMAN. 


shoulders  and  accepting  the  vice-presidency 
of  the  hank.  Throughout  his  business  career 
he  lias  enjoyed  the  highest  esteem  of  those 
with  whom  he  lias  been  brought  into  contact, 
and  his  recognized  public  probity  and  integ- 
rity have  caused  him  to  be  regarded  as  an 
ideal  man  of  affairs.  During  all  the  years  that 
lie  has  ben  a  resident  of  St.  Louis  lie  has  been 
known  as  a  large-minded,  philanthropic  gen- 
tleman, lie  was  first  president  of  the  Mer- 
cantile Library  Association,  helped  to  estab- 
lish Bellefontaine  Cemetery,  and  was  first 
president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Asy- 
lum for  the  Blind.  Washington  University, 
the  chief  educational  institution  of  St.  Louis, 
has  been,  from  the  start,  an  object  of  his  solici- 
tude, and  he  is  entitled  to  a  large  share  of  the 
credit  for  the  building  up  of  this  institution. 
He  was  the  ardent  friend  of  the  earliest  rail- 
road enterprises  projected  in  St.  Louis,  and 
the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railway  Company 
was  especially  indebted  to  him  for  valuable 
services  of  various  kinds.  Not  only  has  he 
rendered  to  the  city  services  which  entitle  him 
to  the  lasting  gratitude  of  the  people  of  St. 
Louis,  but  his  usefulness  has  made  itself  felt 
in  a  broader  held,  and  the  whole  country  is  his 
debtor  for  services  rendered  during  the  Civil 
War.  Writing  of  his  labors  in  this  connec- 
tion, a  local  historian  says:  "Throughout  the 
trying  period  preceding  and  during  the  Civil 
War,  Mr.  Ycatnian  was  a  strenuous  supporter 
of  the  Union,  hut  labored  earnestly  for  peace 
and  reconciliation.  His  mother's  second  hus- 
band was  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee,  the  candi- 
date for  President  of  the  United  States  on  the 
Union  ticket  in  1S60,  and  Mr.  Yeatman  be- 
longed t<>  the  Union  school  in  politics.  When 
war  could  no  longer  be  avoided,  he  strove  to 
avert  its  horrors  from  Missouri,  and  was  de- 
puted by  some  of  the  most  loyal  and  honored 
citizens  of  St.  Louis  to  accompany  Hon.  H. 
R.  Gamble  to  Washington  to  lay  the  situation 
in  Missouri  before  I 'resident  Lincoln.  General 
Harney  was  then  in  command  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  West,  and  his  policy  was  the  sub- 
ject of  much  contention  before  the  1 'resident. 
Messrs.  Yeatman  and  Gamble  were  firmly  per- 
suaded that  it  was  the  only  one  that  would 
lead  to  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  problem,  but 
they  faile.l  to  impress  Mr.  Lincoln  with  this 
view,  and  General  Harney  was  SOon  removed 
and  the  vigorous  counsels  of  Frank  I'.  Blair's 
pain  adopted  b\  the  Government.  Mr.  Gam- 
I'le,  subsequently     as     Provincial     Governor, 


served  the  State  and  the  country  through  a 
period  of  unexampled  difficulties  with  great 
ability,  while  Mr.  Yeatman  performed  the 
most  arduous  and  self-sacrificing  labor  in  con- 
nection with  the  Western  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion, which  was  called  into  existence  by  Gen- 
eral Fremont  in  September,  1861,  in  order  to 
mitigate  the  horrors  of  the  war  then  actually 
in  progress  in  Msisouri,  as  well  as  in  the  more 
Southern  States.  As  previously  stated,  Mr. 
Yeatman  was  president  of  the  Commission, 
and  is  universally  conceded  to  have  been  its 
guiding  spirit  throughout  the  war.  Indeed, 
from  the  very  moment  of  his  acceptance  of 
this  delicate  and  sacred  trust  he  put  business 
and  home  and  friends  behind  him  and  con- 
secrated himself,  in  the  true  sacrificial  spirit, 
entirely  to  the  noble  work  of  relieving  dis- 
tress and  misery.  His  task  was  dual  in  its 
character,  for  he  was  called  upon  to  systema- 
tize the  impulsive,  disorderly  and  uninformed 
sympathies  and  efforts  of  the  loyal  people  of 
the  West,  and  then  to  make  effective,  with  the 
least  waste  of  time,  labor  and  money,  the 
agencies  employed  for  the  relief  and  care  ot 
sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  In  this  great 
emergency  Mr.  Yeatman  exhibited  capacity 
and  aptitude  for  organization  on  a  large  scale 
scarcely  equaled,  and  certainly  never  excelled, 
in  the  history  of  the  country.  His  duties  led 
him  all  over  the  war-stricken  regions  of  the 
Southwest,  wherever  men  were  suffering  or 
likely  to  suffer  and  to  need  relief.  Like  How- 
ard, he  must  look  with  his  own  eyes  on  the 
misery  he  was  charged  to  relieve;  and  it  has 
been  well  said  that  'the  hostile  armies  were 
filled  with  a  new  being — that  of  tenderness — 
as  they  beheld  his  unselfish  efforts.'  The  Com- 
mission established  hospital  steamers,  founded 
soldiers'  homes  and  homes  for  their  children, 
and  took  the  earliest  steps  to  relieve  the  freed- 
mcn,  whom  they  promptly  recognized  as  the 
'wards  of  the  Nation.'  They  sent  them  teach- 
ers, nurses  and  physicians,  and  the  labors  of 
the  Commission  in  connection  with  the  freed- 
men  during  1864-65  were  quite  as  arduous  to 
Mr.  Yeatman  and  his  associates  as  were  those 
during  some  of  the  periods  in  which  the  great 
battles  of  the  war  had  been  fought.  The 
Freedmen's  Bureau  was  organized  on  the  plan 
devised  by  Mr.  Yeatman,  who,  once  a  holder 
of  slaves,  now  became  a  benefactor  of  the  ne- 
gro race.  His  report  to  the  Western  Sanitary 
Commission  favoring  the  leasing  of  abandoned 
plantations  to  freedmen  was  declared  by  the 


YEATMAN'S  ROW— YOAKUM. 


2565 


"North  American  Review"  i  April.  [864),  to 
contain  in  a  single  page  'the  final  and  absolute 
solution  of  the  cotton  and  negro  questions. 
Mr.  Yeatman's  report  was  so  favorable  that  he 
was  sent  to  Washington  to  lay  his  views  be- 
fore the  Government.  The  President  was 
greatlv  impressed  and  urged  him  to  accom- 
panv  a  Government  officer  to  Yicksburg  to 
put  them  into  effect.  This  Mr.  Yeatman  did, 
although  he  declined  an  official  appointment 
in  that  connection.  When  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  was  instituted,  President  Lincoln  of- 
fered him  the  Commissionership,  but  he  de- 
clined, disliking,  possibly,  the  semi-military 
features  of  the  establishment.  Its  main  fea- 
tures, however,  he  most  heartily  approved. 
The  Sanitary  Commission  disbursed  seven 
hundred  and  seventy-one  thousand  dollars, 
and  distributed  over  three  and  a  half  million 
dollars'  worth  of  goods.  It  was  brought  into 
very  close  relations  with  the  military  authori- 
ties, yet  its  affairs  were  managed  so  discreetly 
that  all  the  generals  in  the  field — Grant,  Sher- 
man, Fremont,  Halleck,  Curtis,  Schofield  and 
Rosecrans — were  on  the  most  friendly  and 
confidential  terms  with  its  agents,  and  did 
their  utmost,  by  means  of  military  orders  and 
the  exercise  of  their  personal  influence,  to 
advance  the  humane  work.  When  it  is  con- 
sidered that  the  history  of  war  afforded  no 
precedent  for  sanitary  work  among  the  sol- 
diers on  so  large  a  scale,  the  magnitude  of  the 
labor  of  the  Commission  and  the  splendor  of 
its  success  are  the  more  conspicuous."  In  lat- 
er years  there  is  hardly  an  institution  in  St. 
Louis  which  has  not  been  blessed  by  his  bene- 
factions. All  the  good  deeds  which  he  has 
performed  will  never  be  fully  known,  as  his 
work  has  been  so  quiet  and  unostentatious 
as  not  to  be  apparent  to  the  outside  world. 
"His  long  and  stainless  life  has  been  illum- 
inated with  an  active  benevolence  that  is  al- 
most unmatched  in  the  history  of  St.  Louis, 
and  his  charities  throw  a  golden  luster  on  the 
city  of  his  adoption." 

Yeatman's  Row.— "Yeatman's  Row"  has 
long  since  disappeared,  though  it  is  remem- 
bered by  old  citizens  as  having  been  at  one 
time  the  architectural  pride  of  the  city.  One 
of  the  morning  dailies  of  September  2,  1847, 
states:  "The  new  row  of  elegant  dwellings 
on  the  south  side  of  Olive  Street,  running 
west  from  "Eleventh,  has  been  commenced. 
This  block  will  present  in  front  the  appear- 


ance of  one  imposing  structure.  The  centre 
building,  erecting  by  Mr.  Yeatman,  forty-five 
feet  front,  will  be  elevated  above  the  others, 
and  five  dwellings  on  each  side  will  form  the 
wings.  A  yard  of  eleven  feet  will  run  through 
the  centre  of  each  win-.  The  entire  front, 
299  feet,  will  be  finished  in  the  Corinthian 
style,  the  plans  of  which  have  been  drawn  by 
Messrs.  Peck  &  Barnelt.  The  owners  are 
Messrs.  Yeatman,  Franklin,  Mead,  Lucas, 
Cook,  Garland,  Sellick,  Crinion,  Mayger  and 
one  building  is  owned  by  a  stock  company." 

Yoakum,  Benjamin  F.,  railroad  mana- 
ger, was  born  in  Landstone  County,  Texas, 
in  1856.  1 1  is  father  was  Dr.  F.  I..  Yoakum, 
a  noted  physician  and  educator  who  remove. 1 
from  Tennessee  to  Texas,  in  company  with  his 
In-other.  Colonel  Henderson  Yoakum,  who 
gained  distinction  as  a  lawyer  and  historian. 
The  Yoakums  were  among  the  early  settlers 
of  Texas,  were  nun  of  strong  character  and 
fine  attainments,  and  left  a  marked  impress  on 
the  history  of  the  State  Dr.  Yoakum,  the 
father  of  Benjamin  F.  Yoakum,  was  president 
of  Cumberland  Presbyterian  College  at  Laris- 
sa.  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War.  This 
institution  was  closed  as  a  result  of  the  con- 
flict between  the  States,  but  was  afterward  re- 
'  opened  as  Trinity  University,  at  Tehuacana, 
Texas,  where  it  is  now  conducted.  After  the 
war  Dr.  Yoakum  practiced  his  profession  and 
at  the  same  time  engaged  in  farming  and  hor- 
ticultural pursuits.  His  son,  Benjamin  F. 
Yoakum,  grew  up  0.1  a  farm,  received  a  prac- 
tical education  and  began  bis  career  as  a  rail- 
road man  in  connection  with  construction 
work.  He  was  first  employed  on  the  Interna- 
tional e\;  Great  Northern  Railroad  when  it  was 
being  built  from  Troupe  to  Palestine  under 
the  management  of  II.  M.  Hoxie  and  Captain 
P.  R.  Hayes,  then  the  leading  spirits  in  for- 
warding railroad  enterprises  in  Texas.  When 
this  road  was  completed  Mr.  Yoakum  became 
connected  with  the  passenger  department  and 
gained  his  first  acquaintance  with  the  peopl' 
of  St.  Louis  while  in  charge  of  an  exhibit  01 
-  products  at  the  St.  Bonis  Exposition. 
Later  lie  took  charge  of  the  passenger  busi- 
ness of  the  International  &  Great  Northern 
Raihvav  Companv,  in  the  Southeast,  with 
[u'arters  at  Atlanta,  Georgia.  He  was 
next  made  division  freighl  a:  Inter- 

national &  Great     Northern     Rai 
while  holding  this  positi  -1   w  is   stationed  at 


2566 


YOSTI— YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 


San  Antonio,  Texas.  Soon  after  the  construc- 
tion of  the  San  Antonio  &  Aransas  Pass 
Railroad  was  commenced  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  traffic  of  that  road  and  rapidly 
rose  to  the  positions  of  assistant  general  man- 
ager and  manager  of  all  its  affairs.  When 
the  road  went  into  the  hands  of  the  courts  he 
was  appointed  its  receiver,  and  held  that  posi- 
tion until  1893,  when  he  was  made  general 
manager  of  the  Gulf,  Colorado  &  Santa  Fe 
Railroad  Co.  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  di- 
rectors of  this  company  held  after  his  election, 
he  was  made  third  vice-president  of  the  com- 
pany, which  position  he  retained  until  July 
15,  1896,  when  he  was  elected  vice-president 
and  general  manager  of  the  St.  Louis  &  San 
Francisco  Railroad  Co..  which  position  he  now 
holds.  A  product  of  'Western  railroad  develop- 
ment, he  lias  gained  distinction  by  virtue  of  his 
attainments,  and  in  recognition  of  his  broad 
capacity  for  the  conduct  1  >f  railway  affairs.  Mr. 
Yoakum  married  in  1883  Mrs.  Porter,  daugh- 
ter of  W.  A.  Bennett,  Esq.,  who  removed  from 
Missouri  to  San  Antonio,  Texas,  and  became 
prominently  identified  with  the  banking  busi- 
ness of  that  city.  Their  children  are  Kather- 
ine  Bennett  and  Bessie  Frank  Yoakum. 

Yosti,  Emilien,  owner  of  the  building  in 
which  "the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions"  held 
its  first  meeting  in  St.  Louis,  December  18, 
1804.  The  building  was  situated  at  the  cor- 
ner of  Main  and  Locust  Streets,  and  was  the 
residence  of  the  owner,  serving  also  the  pur- 
pose of  a  tavern.  Yosti  was  an  Italian,  who 
came  with  his  parents  to  St.  Louis  in  1777- 
He  served  on  the  first  grand  jury,  which  sat 
in  St.  Louis,  and  was  somewhat  prominent 
in  the  organization  of  the  civil  government, 
being  a  business  partner  of  and  near  kinsman 
to  Francis  Vigo,  who  rendered  important  ser- 
vices to  General  William  Henry  Harrison  in 
this  connection,  as  an  interpreter. 

Young  Girls'  Home,  Sisters  of  Mercy. 

— This  home  for  the  protection  of  respectable 
young  girls  was  opened  in  December,  1856, 
at  Morgan  and  Twenty-second  Streets,  by  .the 
Sisters  of  St.  Joseph's  Convent  of  Mercy,  in 
St.  Louis.  It  has  since  been  enlarged  and 
graded  into  five  departments.  In  that  of  St. 
Michael's  Private  Accommodation,  board  is 
furnished  at  three  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per 
week ;  St.  Catherine's  at  two  dollars  and  fifty 
cents  and  at  St.  Xavier's  at  one  dollar  a  week. 


St.  Xavier's  was  opened  in  January,  1899,  to 
benefit  young  girls  commencing  to  support 
themselves,  earning  very  small  wages  and 
without  homes  or  so  circumstanced  as  to  re- 
quire other  shelter.  For  one  dollar  they  ob- 
tain three  substantial  meals,  gas,  water,  heat 
and  use  of  laundry,  remaining  here  until  their 
wages  enable  them  to  remove  to  one  of  the 
other  departments.  Deserving  young  girls 
out  of  employment  are  received  in  the  Fourth 
Department,  working  in  the  Institution  for 
their  board  until  situations  are  procured  for 
them.  The  Fifth  Department  consists  of  an 
Industrial  School  for  little  girls  needing 
homes,  who  are  here  cared  for  and  trained  for 
situations.  A  refuge  called  St.  Joseph's  Night 
Hospitality  is  also  conducted  for  homeless 
women,  who  are  received  at  night  and  dis- 
missed in  the  morning,  but  this  is  entirely  sep- 
arate from  the  other  departments.  A  seventh 
department  is  a  free  employment  office  for 
young  girls. 

Young-  Men's  Christian  Association. 

—The  first  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion was  formed  in  London,  England,  on  June 
6,  1844,  as  a  result  of  the  efforts  of  a  young 
man  named  George  Williams,  then  a  clerk  in 
a  large  retail  dry  goods  establishment  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  who  became  impressed 
with  the  need  of  a  society  for  the  moral  and 
religious  welfare  of  his  fellow  clerks,  and 
started  a  meeting  which  resulted  in  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Association.  From  that 
humble  beginning  the  Association  has  grown 
until  to-day  it  is  found  in  nearly  every  coun- 
try on  the  globe,  and  there  are  now  in  exist- 
ence nearly  5,800  Associations  with  a  total 
membership  of  over  500,000.  Over  1,400  of 
these  Associations  are  in  the  United  States, 
where  the  work  has  had  its  largest  growth, 
and  where  it  is  carried  on  not  only  in  the 
cities  and  towns,  but  among  college  students, 
railroad  men,  colored  young  men,  Indian 
young  men  and  foreign-speaking  young  men. 
The  American  Associations  alone  own  real 
property  valued  at  over  seventeen  millions  cf 
dollars. 

Mr.  Williams,  the  young  man  who  started 
the  Association,  is  now  the  head  of  the  firm 
whose  empl<  >v  he  entered  over  half  a  century 
ago,  and  when  the  World's  Jubilee  Conference 
of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  was 
held  in  London  in  1804,  Her  Majesty,  Queen 
Victoria,  knighted  him  in  recognition  of  his 


YOUNG    MEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION. 


2567 


services  to  humanity  in  organizing  the  Asso- 
ciation, and  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  be- 
stowed the  freedom  of  the  city  upon  him, 
while  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London 
appropriated  $5,000  for  the  entertainment  of 
the  delegates,  of  whom  there  were  over  two 
thousand  in  attendance,  representing  all  civi- 
lized lands  ;  and  the  Queen  further  showed  her 
appreciation  of  the  work  by  according  the 
delegates  privileges  on  their  visit  to  Windsor 
Castle,  which  had  never  been  enjoyed  even 
by  the  British  public. 

There  have  been  three  organizations  of  the 
Young  Men's   Christian  Association  in     St. 
Louis,  as  documents  and  reports  now  in  the 
archives  of  the  Association  show,  the  first  of 
which  was  organized  in  1853,  and  did  an  effec- 
tive work  for  several  years,  some  of  the  men 
who  were  active  in  it  being  among  the  most 
liberal  supporters  of  the  work  at  the  present 
day.     That  Association,     of     which     Henry 
Hitchcock  and  Samuel  Cupples  were  officers, 
disbanded  during  the  war,  owing  to  the  unset- 
tled condition  of  society,  and  was  succeeded  a 
few  years,  later  by  a  second  organization,  of 
which  Rev.  Shepard  Wells  was  president,  and 
in  which  the  late  General  Clinton  B.  Fisk  was 
a  moving  spirit.       After    a     brief     existence 
this    Association     shared    the    fate       of    its 
predecessor,     and     it    was     not     until     1875 
that     the     work     was    organized     on     what 
has  proven  to  be  a  permanent  basis.    On  No- 
vember 4  of  that  year  twelve  young  men  met 
in  the  pastor's  study  of  Union  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  corner  of  Eleventh  and  Locust 
Streets,  and  organized  the  St.  Louis  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  and  at  a  subse- 
quent meeting  held  in  the  Belvidere  Flats  on 
December  16  officers  were  elected  as  follows: 
Major  H.   C.  Wright,  president;   Frank     L. 
Johnston  and  Dr.  L.  H.  Laidley,  vice-presi- 
dents; Charles  C.  Nicholls,  recording  secre- 
tary, and  General  E.  Anson  More,  treasurer. 
The  Association  rented  a  room  in  the  Belvi- 
dere Flats,  where  it  continued  to  meet  until 
April,  1876,  when  it  removed  to  a  room  in  the 
Singer  Building,  now  the  American  Central 
Building,  corner  of  Broadway     and     Locust 
Street,  and  in  September  of  the  same  war  it 
removed  to  620  Locust  Street.     Here  it  re- 
mained until  January,  1878,  when  it  took  pos- 
session of  rooms  in  the  Benoist  Block,  south- 
west   corner   of    Olive    and    Seventh    Streets, 
which  it  was  occupying     when     Dwight     L. 
Moody,  the  evangelist,     began     evangelistic 


work  in  St.  Louis  in  the  fall  of  1879.  In  that 
w<  irk  the  Association  took  a  prominent  part, 
and  Mr.  Moody  became  greatly  interested  in 
the  organization.  He  was  especially  impressed 
with  the  need  of  a  permanent  place  of  abode 
to  avoid  the  oft-recurring  removals  which  had 
characterized  its  history  up  to  that  time,  ami 
lie  determined  to  attempt  the  raising  of  funds 
suffiicent  to  erect  or  purchase  a  building  for 
the  use  of  the  Association.  In  this  effort  he 
was  successful,  some  $40,000  being  subscribed, 
the  largest  contributors  being  the  late  Stephen 
M  Edgell,  Carlos  S.  Greeley  and  the  late  John 
R.  Lionberger.  About  that  time  Union  Meth- 
odist  Episcopal  Church  determined  to  remove 
to  the  corner  of  Garrison  and  Lucas  Avenues 
and  its  property,  corner  of  Elevneth  and  Lo- 
cust Streets,  was  offered  to  the  Association 
for  837,500,  which  was  accepted,  and  on  May 

4,  1880,  the  purchase  price  was  paid  to  the 
trustees  of  the  church,  and  the  property  deed- 
ed to  a  Board  of  Trustees,  consisting  of  Ste- 
phen M.  Edgell,  John  R.  Lionberger,  Joseph 
Franklin,  Henry  Hitchcock,  George  A.  Bal  1 
Stephen  A.  Bemis,  John  W.  Kauffman,  Carlos 

5.  Greeley  and  Frank  L.  Johnston,  to  be  held 
in  trust  and  leased  to  the  Association  at  a 
nominal  rental.  Thus  in  less  than  five  years 
the  Association  came  into  possession  of  the 
building  in  which  it  was  organized.  It  had 
in  the  meantime,  on  November  30,  1877.  been 
incorporated  by  E.  Anson  More,  Henry 
Hitchcock  and'  H.  M.  Blossom.  For  several 
years  the  Association  maintained  a  vigorous 
work  in  its  new  location,  but  the  growth  of 
the  city  caused  a  complete  change  in  it-  en- 
vironment, and  led  to  its  removal  in  the  fail 
of  1885  to  the  northeast  corner  of  Pine  and 
Twenty-ninth  Streets,  where  it  leased  and  fur- 
nished the  former  residence  of  John  D.  Perry, 
and  added  to  it  a  gymnasium.  The  formal 
opening  took  place  Monday  evening,  Febru- 
ary 1.  1886.  the  exercises  being  held  in  the 
new  gymnasium,  a  very  large  audience,  in- 
cluding a  great  many  prominent  citizens,  lie- 
in.,  present.  Mr.  T.  S.  McPheeters,  then  as 
now,  the  honored  president  1  <i  the  Associate  m, 
presided,  and  addresses  on  "The  City's  Inter- 

n  the  Association,"  and  "The  Church  s 
Interest  in  the  Association,"  were  delivered 
by  Hon.  D.  R.  Francis,  then  Mayor  of  the 
citv  and  the  Rev.  John  Fulton,  D.  D.,  then 
rector  of  St.  George's  Protestant  Epi 
Church. 


>568 


YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION. 


The  wisdom  of  the  move  was  immediately 

patent,  as  over  one  thousand  young  men 
joined  the  Association  during  the  succeeding 
three  months.  Workers  were  enlisted  by  the 
score,  and  the  work  continuel  to  grow  year  by 
year  until  the  directors  and  members  were 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  a  larger  and 
permanent  building  was  needed,  hence  in  De- 
cember. [892,  the  Trustees  disposed  of  the 
property  corner  of  Eleventh  and  Locust 
Streets  for  $125,000,  and  in  July,  1894,  pur- 
chased for  $51,250  a  lot  on  the  northeast  cor- 
ner of  Grand  and  Franklin  Avenues,  and  in 
the  fall  of  1894  contracted  for  a  building, 
which,  when  completed,  cost,  together  with 
the  ground.  $250,000. 

The  Association  has  grown  until  now  there 
arc  five  branches  in  different  sections  of  the 
city  and  among  different  classes  of  young 
men.  \'iz  :  The  Central  Branch,  or  parent 
organization,  northeast  corner  of  Pine  and 
Twenty-ninth  Streets:  North  Side  German 
Branch,  1907  and  1909  St.  Louis  Avenue; 
South  Side  Branch,  1S00  South  Eighteen tn 
Street;  the  East  St.  Louis  Railroad  Branch, 
adjoining  the  Relay  Depot,  and  the  Union 
Station  Railroad  Branch,  19  and  21  Twentieth 
Street. 

The  St.  Louis  Association  has  had  a  pecu- 
liar experience  in  that  two  of  its  branches 
have  been  permanently  housed,  while  the  par- 
ent Association  has  been  occupying  tented 
quarters.  The  North  Side  German  Branch 
erected  a  building  in  the  fall  of  [889  on  St 
Louis  Avenue  near  Nineteenth  Street  at  a 
"ost,  including  ground,  of  nearly  $33,000.  The 
success  attained  in  this  building  was  mi  great 
that  it  led  t<>  a  demand  fur  a  similar  work  in 
South  St.  Louis,  and  a  year  later  the  South 
Side  Branch  was  organized,  rented  quarters 
being  secured  on  the  corner  of  Geyer  and 
Mississippi  Avenues.  These  were  speedily 
outgrown  and  in  the  summer  of  1891  the 
branch  purchased  For  Si 6.000  the  handsome 
stone-front  mansion  at  [800  South  Eighteenth 
Street,  with  lot  100x271  feet.  A  gvmnasium 
was  ad. led  a!  a  cost  of  $10,000  and  here,  as  in 
North  St.  Louis,  the  work  has  met  with  great 
success. 

Two  branches  are  maintained  for  railroad 
men.  one  in  Easl  St.  Louis,  where  the  Asso- 
ciation owned  a  building  valued  at  $5,000. 
which  was  destroyed  by  the  cyclone  of  Ma 
27,  1896,  and  which  has  been  replaced  by  a 
temporary  building  costing  about  $2,000.   The 


Union  Station  Railroad  Branch  is  at  present 
occupying  rented  quarters,  but  in  the  imme- 
diate future  the  railroad  companies  propose 
to  erect  a  building  for  this  branch  on  the 
Union  Station  grounds  to  cost  $75,000. 

I  "or  a  considerable  period  down-town  and 
colored  branches  were  maintained,  but  were 
discontinued  after  a  few  years,  as  they  did 
not  meet  with  success. 

The  St.  Louis  Association  has  also  had  an 
unusual  experience  in  the  length  of  service  of 
its  general  secretaries,  having  had  but  two 
since  its  organization,  viz :  Mr.  Walter  C. 
Douglas,  who  resigned  in  the  spring  of  1885 
and  who  is  now  the  general  secretary  of  the 
Philadelphia  Association,  and  Mr.  George  T. 
Coxhead.  the  present  incumbent,  who  sue-  • 
ceeded  Mr.  Douglas.  The  Association  has 
been  for  some  years  working  under  what  is 
known  as  the  metropolitan  plan  of  organiza- 
tion, according  to  which  the  Association  is 
composed  of  all  the  branches  and  is  managed 
by  one  Board  of  Directors  and  one  set  of  offi- 
cers, each  branch,  however,  having  its  own 
Committee  of  Management,  which  reports  to 
the  Board  monthly.  By  this  plan  much  con- 
fusion is  avoided  and  greater  efficiency  and 
economy  in  the  management  of  the  work  is 
secured.  The  officers  and  directors  at  the 
present  (  18117)  time  are  as  follows: 

T.  S.  McPheeters,  President. 

Byron  Nugent,  Vice-President. 

W.  (  ).  Andrews.  Recording  Secretary. 

E.   P.  V.  Litter,  Treasurer. 

Geo.  T.  Coxhead,  General  Secretary. 

DIRECTORS: 
Frederick  B.  Browned, 

D.  C.  Ball, 

1  iei  irge   W.    Brown, 
1.  H.  Roblee, 

E.  1'.  V.  Ritter, 
( '.  G.  Knox, 

T.  S.  McPheeters. 
Selden  P.  Spencer, 
James  H.  Allen, 
Hobart  Brinsmade, 
Walker  Mill. 
Byri  Hi  Nugent. 

W.  (  ).  Andrews. 

ADVISORY  DIRECTORS: 
D.  R.  Wolfe, 
Isaac  M.  Masi  m, 
A.  D.  Brown, 
Chas.  W.  Barsti  iw. 


YOUNG— ZACHRITZ. 


2569 


TRUSTEES: 
Carlos  S.  Greeley,  Chairman. 
George  A.  Baker,  Treasurer. 

Henry  Hitchcock, 

Joseph  Franklin, 

Stephen  A.  Bemis, 

George  W.  Brown, 

John  W.  Kauffman, 

James  H.  Allen, 

Thomas  S.  McPheeters. 


cessfully  and  evidencing  superior  executive 
ability  in  the  conduct  of  its  affairs.  A  Demo- 
crat in  his  political  affiliations,  he  has  from 
time  to  time  interested  himself  in  politics, 
taking  an  important  part  in  various  political 
campaigns.  His  religious  connections  are 
with  the  Catholic  Church.  May  6,  1884,  he 
married  Miss  Mary  Helmbacher,  of  St.  Louis. 
Their  children  are  Leo,  [Catherine,  Nicola  and 
Roman  P.  Young'. 


YoungMen's  Shakespeare  Club. — See 

"Ethical  Society  of  St.  Louis." 

Y'oung',  Paul,  Jr.,  prominent  among  thp 
younger  business  men  of  St.  Louis,  was  born 
in  this  city  July  6,  i860,  son  of  Paul  and  Caro- 
line (Sicking)  Young.  He  attended  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  St.  Louis  until  he  was  sixteen 
years  of  age  and  then,  after  taking  a  course 
at  Jones'  Commercial  College,  engaged  in 
business  with  his  father,  who  had  an  extensive 
ice  trade  in  this  city.  Later,  he  was  assistant 
bookkeeper  of  the  Helmbacher  Rolling  Mill 
Company,  and  still  later  became  connected 
with  the  City  Assessor's  office,  holding  a  posi- 
tion in  that  department  of  the  city  govern- 
ment for  eight  years,  terminating  in  18113. 
From  1893  to  1897  he  was  chief  deputy  in  the 
office  of  the  Excise  Commissioner  of  St.  Louis 
and  then  became  manager  of  the  Bremen 
Brewery.  The  last  named  position  he  has 
still  retained,  managing  a  large  business  suc- 


Young  People's  Humane  Soeiery.— 

An  institution  founded  in  St.  Louis  in  1885, 
and  which  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  societv  of 
its  kind  in  this  country.  The  society  was 
formed  October  26  of  the  year  above  men- 
tioned at  the  old  Christian  Church,  located  at 
the  corner  of  Seventeenth  and  Olive  Streets, 
and  had  at  the  beginning  a  membership  of 
sixteen  children  from  live  to  twelve  years  of 
age.  Mrs.  Ida  Holt  was  first  president  of  the 
society  and  has  continuel  to  hold  that  office 
up  to  the  present  time.  In  1898  the  member- 
ship was  over  eighteen  hundred.  The  societv 
teaches  its  members  to  be  humane  toward  all 
living  creatures,  and  it  also  gathers  in  poor 
young  people,  helps  to  clothe  them  and  to 
have  them  sent  to  the  public  schools  and  to 
Sunday  school. 


Youiij 
ciation. 

tlon." 


Women's     Christian    Asso- 
See  "Women's  Christian Associa- 


Zachritz,    William,    lawyer  and  judge, 

was  born  August  28,  1859,  in  St.  Louis,  son 
of  Frederick  William  and  Elizabeth  (Strauss) 
Zachritz,  both  of  whom  were  natives  of  Ba- 
varia, Germany.  Reared  in  St.  Louis,  he  was 
graduated  from  the  Central  High  School  in 
1878  and  from  the  St.  Louis  Law  School  in 
1881.  In  1884  he  began  the  active  practice 
of  his  profession  in  partnership  with  Hon. 
Rudolph  Herzel,  now  judge  of  the  Circuit 
Court,  in  the  Thirteenth  Judicial  Circuit  of 
Missouri.  In  1885  he  was  appointed  Assistant 
City  Attorney  of  St.  Louis,  and  in  1888  was 
elected  Assistant  Circuit  Attorney.  In  1892 
he  was  elected  Circuit  Attorney,  and  while 
serving  in  that  capacity  conducted  the  prose- 
cution of  the  Duestrow  murder  case,  and  was 


prosecutor  also  in  other  noted  cases.  His 
ability  as  a  lawyer,  his  fidelity  to  duty  and  his 
personal  popularity  caused  him  to  be  made 
1  mi'  '  if  the  candidates  of  his  party  for  judge  of 
the  Circuit  Court  of  St.  Louis  in  1896,  and  he 
was  chosen  to  that  office  at  the  ensuing  elec- 
tion. Judge  Zachritz  donned  the  ermine  at 
the  end  of  something  more  a  dozen  years  of 
active  practice,  in  the  course  of  which  he  had 
proven  himself  a  sound  lawyer,  of  studious 
habits,  expansive  mind  and  well-balanced 
judgment.  His  physical  and  intellectual  vigot 
have  contributed  alike  to  the  expedition  of 
the  business  of  the  court  over  which  he  has 
presided,  and  although  one  of  the  youngest 
members  of  the  State  Judiciary,  he  has  graced 
the  bench  and  done  credit  to  himself.    A  mem- 


ZEPP— ZIEGENHEIN. 


ber  of  the  Republican  party,  he  was  an  ac- 
tive participant  in  political  campaigns  prior 
to  taking  his  place  upon  the  bench,  and  al- 
though he  has  since  felt  that  political  activity 
was  incompatible  with  his  official  duties,  he 
has  not  ceased  to  take  a  warm  interest  in  pub- 
lic affairs  and  in  the  settlement  of  political 
controversies.  He  is  a  Congregational 
churchman  and  a  communicant  of  Compton 
Hill  Church  of  that  faith.  The  Legion  of 
Honor  and  the  Royal  Arcanum  are  fraternal 
organizations  with  which  he  is  connected,  and 
he  is  also  a  member  of  the  South  St.  Louis 
Turnverein,  the  Merchants'  League  Club  and 
the  Western  Rowing  Club.  Judge  Zachritz 
married  in  1885  Miss  Emma  Hinzpeter,  of 
St.  Louis.  Their  children  are  William  O., 
Edgar  F.  and  Walter  Zachritz. 

Zepp,  Jacob,  was  born  in  Sipenfeld,  Ger- 
many, and  died  in  St.  Louis  October  29,  1897. 
His  parents  were  John  and  Katherine  (Hock- 
heimer)  Zepp,  worthy  German  people,  who 
came  to  this  country  and  settled  in  St.  Louis 
in  1836,  when  the  son  was  two  years  of  age. 
After  obtaining  a  fair  English  education  in 
the  public  schools  of  this  city,  Jacob  Zepp  was 
apprenticed  to  the  cooper's  trade,  and,  after 
completing  his  apprenticeship,  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  John  J.  Roe,  at  that  time  prominently 
engaged  in  the  business  of  pork-packing  in 
St.  Louis,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life  a  leading 
citizen.  For  many  years  Mr.  Zepp  continued 
to  be  connected  with  the  cooperage  branch  of 
Mr.  Roe's  business  and  later  was  connected 
with  the  firm  of  Heitzleman  &  Flochtmeyer 
until  1896,  when  he  retired  from  business  with 
a  competency  which  he  bad  acquired  by  his 
industry  and  frugality,  coupled  with  judicious 
investments.  He  was  a  protestant  church- 
man in  his  religious  beliefs  and  a  Democrat 
in  politics,  an  honest  man  and  a  worthy  citi- 
zen in  all  the  relations  of  life.  He  married 
Miss  Maggie  Wemlel.  a  resident  of  St.  Louis 
at  the  time  of  their  marriage,  but,  like  him- 
self, a  native  of  Germany.  Five  children  born 
of  their  union  were  living  in  1807.  They  were 
Mrs.  Louise  llertel.  Emma  Zepp.  Mrs.  Anna 
Eschermann,  Julius  Zepp  and  Mrs.  Lena  Zin- 
sinmeier. 

Ziegenhein,  Henry,  Mayor  of  St.  Louis, 
was  born  on  a  farm  in  Bonhomme  Township. 
St.  Louis  County,  Missouri,  in  1845.  His 
parents,  who  were  among  the  earliest  of  the 


German  immigrants  to  settle  in  St.  Louis 
County,  came  to  this  country  from  Cassel,  in 
the  South  of  Germany,  and  his  father  was 
descended  from  one  of  the  noted  families  of 
that  place,  a  fortress,  bearing  the  family  name 
and  which  dates  back  to  baronial  days,  being 
still  in  existence  there.  The  elder  Ziegenhein, 
who  lived  to  the  remarkable  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  six  years,  was  an  honest,  upright 
and  worthy  man,  and  transmitted  to  his  son 
a  sturdy  character,  as  well  as  a  sturdy  phy- 
sique. In  his  youth,  Henry  Ziegenhein  had 
the  usual  experiences  of  a  farmer's  boy.  From 
the  time  he  was  old  enough  to  make  himself 
useful  on  the  farm  there  were  few  days  of 
idleness  for  him,  industry  being  regarded  as  a 
cardinal  virtue  in  the  household  in  which  he 
was  brought  up.  Until  he  was  thirteen  years 
of  age  he  attended,  in  season,  a  country  school 
in  the  neighborhood  of  his  home,  and  at  this 
school  laid  the  foundation  for  the  self-educa- 
tion which  has  made  him  a  successful  business 
man  and  an  honored  public  official.  When 
he  was  thirteen  years  old,  a  strong,  healthy, 
well-developed  lad,  he  came  to  St.  Louis  and 
began  serving  an  apprenticeship  to  the  car- 
penter's trade.  He  was  seventeen  years  old 
and  had  made  good  progress  in  the  acquisition 
of  mechanical  knowledge  and  skill  when  the 
Civil  War  carried  him  away  from  peaceful 
pursuits  and  made  him,  boy  as  he  was,  one  of 
the  defenders  of  the  Union.  At  the  close  of 
the  war,  in  which  he  discharged  faithfully  and 
efficiently  every  duty  incumbent  upon  him  as 
a  soldier,  he  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  em- 
barked in  business  as  a  contractor  and  builder, 
a  business  in  which  he  soon  became  a  con- 
spicuous figure  and  with  which  he  continued 
to  be  identified  until  he  had  accumulated  a 
comfortable  fortune  and  until  the  duties  and 
responsibilities  thrust  upon  him  by  his  fellow 
citizens  demanded  his  entire  time  and  atten- 
tion. In  later  years  he  became  one  of  the 
leading  spirits  in  controlling  and  directing 
the  affairs  of  the  Lafayette  Bank,  a  financial 
institution  in  which  he  is  one  of  the  largest 
shareholders  and  which  ranks  among  the  first 
banking  houses  of  St.  Louis.  He  attained  his 
majority  when  the  Republican  party  was  the 
chief  representative  of  the  doctrine  of  national 
sovereignty,  a  doctrine  which  he  had  helped 
to  promulgate  by  force  of  arms,  and  it  fol- 
lowed as  a  natural  consequence  that  he  should 
have  cast  his  vote  and  his  influence  with  that 
party.     It  has  never  been  in  his  nature  to  do 


ZIMMERMANN. 


2571 


anything  by  halves.  'What  he  has  believed  in, 
he  has  supported  with  zeal  and  earnestness ; 
and  believing  in  the  principles  of  the  Republi- 
can party,  he  became  a  worker  for  its  success. 
Courage,  tact,  intense  energy  and  a  peculiar 
graciousness  of  manner  combined  to  make 
him  a  leader  of  men,  and  he  long  since  became 
one  of  the  leaders  of  his  party  in  St.  Louis. 
After  serving  with  credit  in  the  City  Council 
and  State  Legislature,  he  was  nominated  in 
1885  for  the  City  Collectorship,  one  of  the 
most  important  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  people 
of  St.  Louis, but  was  a  victim  of  the  generai 
disaster  which  overtook  his  party  in  that  year 
and  suffered  defeat.  In  1889,  however,  he 
was  again  nominated  for  that  office  and  was 
elected  by  a  tremendous  majority.  At  the 
end  of  his  first  term  he  was  renominated  and 
re-elected,  serving  eight  years  in  all  and  col- 
lecting within  that  time  $70,000,000,  approxi- 
mately, of  public  revenue.  This  office  was  one 
which  brought  him  into  an  intimate  relation- 
ship with  the  masses  of  the  people,  and  the 
better  they  came  to  know  him  the  more  popu- 
lar he  seemed  to  become.  His  kindliness  and 
a  certain  fatherliness  of  manner  caused  him  to 
become  known  as  "Uncle  Henry,"  and,  not- 
withstanding the  rancor  and  bitterness  of  poli- 
tics, a  large  majority  of  the  people  of  St.  Louis 
still  entertain  for  him  that  fond  regard  which 
finds  expression  in  the  nickname  by  which  he 
is  often  called.  In  1897,  while  still  holding 
the  office  of  Collector,  he  was  made  the  nomi- 
nee for  Mayor  and  was  elected  by  the  largest 
majority  ever  given  to  a  candidate  for  that 
office  in  St.  Louis.  He  was  opposed  by  three 
candidates,  each  of  whom  had  elements  of 
strength  peculiar  to  himself,  and  at  the  elec- 
tion surprised  both  his  political  adversaries 
and  his  allies  by  polling  more  votes  than  all 
other  candidates  combined.  Entering  upon 
the  duties  of  his  office  as  Mayor  of  St.  Louis, 
he  at  once  inaugurated  a  practical,  business- 
like administration  which  has  commended  it- 
self to  all  classes  of  citizens  without  regard  to 
their  political  affiliations.  His  superior  exe- 
cutive ability  has  been  made  manifest  in  a  mul- 
titude of  ways,  and  few  men  have  ever  held 
office  in  St.  Louis  who  have  kept  in  such  close 
touch  with  the  people,  who  have  so  readily 
comprehended  their  wants,  and  who,  under- 
standing their  needs,  have  so  promptly  en- 
deavored to  bring  about  desired  results.  His 
forcefulness  has  been  evidenced  in  a  variety 
if  wavs,  but' in  none  more  strongly  than  in  his 


pushing  to  completion  the  new  City  Hall. 
Financial  difficulties  of  a  serious  nature  stood 
in  the  way  of  the  advancement  of  this  enter- 
prise, but  Mayor  Ziegenhein's  resourcefulness 
enabled  him  to  surmount  these  obstacles,  and 
in  1898  formal  possession  was  taken  by  the 
city  officials  of  the  quarters  designed  for  their 
use.  Vigorous  and  aggressive  in  forwarding 
all  measures  designed  to  benefit  the  general 
public  of  St.  Louis,  he  is  at  the  same  time 
careful  and  conservative  in  his  guardianship 
of  the  financial  interests  of  the  city,  conform- 
ing to  the  strict  letter  of  the  law  in  all  his  offi- 
cial transactions.  In  his  intercourse  with  the 
public  he  is  thoroughly  democratic,  his  office 
being  open  to  all  comers  and  the  city's  chief 
executive  always  ready  to  give  audience  to 
the  humblest  citizen.  Regarding  himself  as  in 
the  fullest  sense  the  servant  of  the  people,  he 
is  ready  to  respond  to  their  demands  on  all 
occasions.  Under  all  circumstances  he  is  a 
man  of  the  people,  wielding  an  influence  such 
as  few  men  possess  in  Missouri  to-day,  and 
the  most  perfect  type  of  the  commoner  now 
prominent  in  the  politics  of  the  State.  He 
married,  in  1869,  Miss  Catherine  Henkle,  a 
woman  in  every  way  fitted  to  become  his  wife 
and  who  has  contributed  her  full  share  to  his 
success  in  life.  His  home  life  is  an  ideal  one. 
.and  his  household  is  the  abode  of  contentment 
and  good  cheer.  Nine  children  have  been 
born  to  the  Mayor  and  his  estimable  wife,-  the 
eldest  of  whom,  Adam  J.  Ziegenhein,  was,  up 
to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1898,  the  Mayor's 
private  secretary.  The  others  are  Katharine, 
Fred  L.,  Eugene,  Adele,  Henry  Ziegenhein, 
Jr.,  Emma,  Anna  and  Clara  Ziegenhein. 

Zimmermaim,  Theodore,  F.  W.,  mag- 
istrate, was  born  March  7,  1843,  in  Branden- 
burg, a  province  of  Prussia,  son  of  Gottfried 
and  Caroline  Zimmermann.     Coming  to  this 
country  in  childhood  with  his  parents,  he  at- 
tended the  schools  of  Sheboygan,  Wisconsin. 
until   1850,  when  he  came  to  St.   Louis  and 
entered  Concordia  College,  from  which  insti- 
tution he  was  graduated  in  1863.     Immediate- 
ly afterward   he   went   to    Indiana,   and   later 
taught  school  at  Terre  Haute,  in  that 
until  1804.  when  he  returned  to  this  citj . 
after  his  arrival  here  he  was  made 
the  House  of  Refuge  and  filled  that  position 
until  1866.     He  then  went  to 
studied  law  under  the  preo 
Ham  Williams,  one  of  the  [1 


ZOOLOGICAL  GARDEN. 


that  State,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  there. 
Coming  again  to  St.  Louis,  he  was  in  the  pub- 
lic service  of  the  city  until  1878,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  after  that  was  engaged  in  commer- 
cial pursuits.  In  1881  he  was  appointed  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  by  Hon.  W.  L.  Ewing,  then 
Mayor  of  St.  Louis,  and  in  1882  he  was  elected 
to  that  office  for  a  full  term.  Since  then  by 
successive  elections  he  has  continuel  to  hold 
this  office  and  is  one  of  the  best-known  and 
most  popular  magistrates  of  the  city.  In 
[896  Mayor  C.  P.  Walbridge  appointed  him 
one  of  the  police  judges  of  the  city,  and  he  is 
still  serving  in  that  capacity.  His  first  Presi- 
dential vote  was  cast  for  Abraham  Lincoln, 
and  he  has  since  been  a  conscientious  and  en- 
thusiastic member  of  the  Republican  party, 
lie  is  a  member  of  various  German  societies, 
has  been  president  and  is  now  treasurer  of 
the  St.  Louis  Sharpshooters'  Association,  is 
a  member  of  the  Central  Sharpshooters'  As- 
sociation and  was  originator  and  has  been 
president  of  the  St.  Louis  Liedertafel.     He  is 


also  a  member  of  Meridian  Lodge,  Xo.  2,  A. 
F.  and  A.  M.,  of  Missouri  Chapter  Xo.  1  of 
Royal  Arch  Masons  and  of  Lafayette  Council 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor.  Judge  Zimmermann 
married  Miss  Elizabeth  Ameiss,  daughter  of 
David  and  Elizabeth  Amiess,  German  pioneers 
who  settled  in  the  southern  part  of  St.  Louis 
in  1833.  Their  children  are  Theodore,  Arthur 
and  Agues  Zimmermann. 

Zoological  Garden. — This  institution 
was  established  in  connection  with  the  St. 
Louis  Lair  in  187(1,  and  until  189 1  occupied 
space  in  the  Fair  Grounds.  The  originator  of 
the  idea  and  principal  promoter  of  the  enter- 
prise was  Julius  S.  ^Yalsh,  then  president  of 
the  Fair  Association.  An  excellent  collection 
of  animals  was  made  to  begin  with,  and  for 
several  years  the  Zoological  Garden  was  one 
of  the  chief  attractions  of  St.  Louis.  It  was 
transferred  to  the  city  authorities  in  1891  and 
the  animals  were  removed  to  Forest  Park. — 
(See  also  "St.  Louis  Fair.") 


1951 


I 


> 


I  i  I    I 


."•■....